《After Being Forced To Marry a Rough Man In the Mountains, She Was Spoiled By the Group》 Chapter 1： Destroy the door Chapter 1 Destroy the Door In the spring of the 20th year of Dagan, Zhoujia Village outside Qixia City. The most talked about thing in the village recently is that the fourth Rong of the Zhou family just married a woman who vomited and vomited a few days ago. Within a few days, someone from the yamen approached, and it became the talk of the village. . Mrs. Chen held the broom and looked at the officer who was led in by the village chief, her legs were weak. "Village Chief, this is..." Looking at the festive colors in the yard, the village chief sighed and said sympathetically, "The family of your fourth daughter-in-law, something happened," "What?" Chen''s voice became louder, and Zhou Rong, who was staying at home, was also called out. Zhou Rong was the only scholar in the Zhou family, with a stern and elegant face, even in coarse clothes, he had an indescribable temperament, which made it difficult for people to ignore and underestimate him. "Fourth Rong, this is an official from the city, saying that something happened to your daughter-in-law''s family," the village chief said hurriedly. asked them politely, Zhou Rong frowned and asked, "Didn''t they go to Beijing, what happened?" "Let that official tell you," the village chief stepped aside. He probably felt that Zhou Rong''s aura was threatening, and they didn''t make things difficult, so he took out the official document and said, "The Xi family went to the capital, but when they met gangsters on the way, all the money was robbed, let alone the Xi family. A living person, that female family member died extremely tragically, and it was everywhere... The government found that everyone in the Xi family was dead, only one daughter married here, let you go and collect the corpse, lest other people die in a foreign land, not even a place for burial. No!" "Heaven!" Whether the Zhou family was watching the excitement, they all gasped and were frightened when they heard that the Xi family had been destroyed. Zhou Rong frowned slightly and controlled his expression extremely well. "I am the son-in-law of the Xi family. If I go to restrain myself, what else do I need to do?" "The daughter of the Xi family..." the official reminded. "The official does not know, my daughter-in-law was injured before she got married. She has been lying on the bed since she got married and can''t get up. If she doesn''t tell the distance, she will feel dizzy even when she goes to the ground, and she will definitely not be able to make it." Rong explained. Seeing this, the two officials were no longer embarrassed, and said directly: "Then you can go, but you can''t do it alone, and you have to bring money." When it comes to silver, all of the Chen family''s faces are not good-looking. Zhou Rong got married, and the Xi family alone had to take away the dowry of 32 taels of silver, plus the rest of the seventy-seven-eighty-eight, not only did the family have no money, but even Zhou Rong''s money for the exam did not come. If this is the funeral of the family, they are afraid that they will get another sum of money, which makes the Chen family very reluctant. "Also ask the official to tell me a place, let''s clean up and go," Zhou Rong said without changing his expression. "It''s not too far," the official said, and gave Zhou Rong the official document in his hand, "When the time comes, you can go and give this official document to others!" Claiming a corpse is much simpler, as long as someone wants to. We have to travel for two days, and we have to pull the corpse back, which will be terrible. Zhou Rong didn''t panic, and sent the village chief and officials away, and before he said a word to his family, someone next to him shouted carelessly: "Sister-in-law, your daughter-in-law is not only expensive, but also unlucky. I didn''t enter the door. He was sick and didn¡¯t know, and thought he had done something nasty, and when he was happy, he vomited nonstop as soon as he entered the door.¡± "Shut up!" Mrs. Chen clenched her broom and wanted to have a fight with someone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： Do you want to drive my mother crazy? Chapter 2 Do you want to drive my mother crazy? "Haha, I''m telling the truth," Aunt Wednesday continued reluctantly: "Sister-in-law, if you want me to tell you, your daughter-in-law is really a scourge, forcing you to marry, and even more than thirty taels of silver. Rong Si will not let go of the money for the exam, this is not a marriage, it is a revenge, now it''s okay, the whole family is all over the pot, and even the money is gone, that''s not bad luck!" "Bum, I like to sow discord all day long, and I don''t need you to worry about my family''s affairs." Being poked in the heart, Chen was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he still held on, not wanting to be seen as a joke. Those who were watching the fun all left, and Zhou Rong closed the door with a "bang". In the yard, no one spoke, Chen Shi wiped away tears, feeling aggrieved. "Auntie, don''t cry anymore," Zhou Yi, the youngest daughter of the Zhou family, persuaded her sadly. "Auntie is uncomfortable, I knew it would be like this, I shouldn''t want this marriage in the first place," Chen shi shouted, regardless of whether the people in the room would hear it. The woman lying on the bed felt uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that the Xi family would end up like this. That''s really dead. Because she was not the daughter of the Xi family, she was just knocked unconscious, and when she was in a daze, she slipped in and married Zhou Rong. At that time, I had a severe concussion. I was either vomiting or dizzy. I had been lying in bed for a few days, which was better. I could barely open my eyes and think about something. The door opened with a creak. She looked sideways, met Zhou Rong''s cold and expressionless face, and secretly admired it, feeling that it didn''t look like a peasant at all. "What enemies does the Xi family have?" Zhou Rong came over and asked directly. "What?" She didn''t understand. "If it''s not an enemy, if it''s for money, you won''t kill people and silence them, so vicious and vicious," Zhou Rong explained. Thinking of something, the man on the bed trembled and said with a pouted mouth: "If there is any enemy, they won''t tell me!" Zhou Rong knew that she was sold by the Xi family. said that they were married, and they asked for thirty-two taels of silver, without even the slightest dowry. This is nothing, and then the people who sent the relatives didn''t say anything, and they didn''t do it when they returned home. The family moved, and they didn''t know what the Xi family was thinking. Knowing that there is no way to ask, Zhou Rong is going to pack his luggage and go back early. "If I cause trouble for you, I can get away with you, and you can break the book for me!" After thinking about it, the Chen family probably didn''t like her. Zhou Rong looked at the woman with clear eyes and full of unease, and said in a low voice, "Xi Yao, are you trying to empty my family and drive my mother crazy?" "Ah!" Xi Yao exclaimed and shook his head hurriedly: "I didn''t, I just..." "No, since you are married, you are the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family!" Zhou Rong replied, and then started to pack his luggage, making Xi Yao embarrassed. She understood what ?? Zhou Rong meant. She is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, but not the daughter-in-law identified by Zhou Rong. "It''s good for people who died violently to return to their roots, Fourth Brother Rong, bring their ashes back for burial!" Thinking that the Xi family was destroyed and bringing back all the corpses, it would be too tiring, so Xi Yao couldn''t help but mention it. Zhou Rongdao was really stunned for a moment, and then he said "um", he knew it. I don''t know how Yin Zi solved it. Zhou Rong took his elder brother Zhou Qing out of the house. Then, Xi Yao, who couldn''t get up, was taken care of by Zhou Yi. No one came in except Zhou Yi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： who is the other Chapter 3 Who is the other Lying on the bed, Xi Yao felt that life was very difficult, but fortunately, a few days later, Zhou Rong and Zhou Qing came back in a dusty manner. "Are things going well?" Zhou Yougen, as an elder in the family, was relieved to see his two sons returning safely, and asked immediately. "It went well, and the people were buried. After the table is ready, let''s go to worship!" Zhou Rong explained. "That''s good," Mrs. Chen saw that they were tired, and said hurriedly: "You wash the dust off your body first, go to rest, and call you after dinner." Xi Yao knew that Zhou Rong was back, but he didn''t know what they said. After a while, Zhou Rong opened the door and walked in. Because he was on his way and didn''t have time to take care of it carefully, Xi Yao found that the mark on the corner of Zhou Rong''s mouth was a little vicissitudes of life, but it looked better. This man can be elegant or unruly... "Thank you!" Xi Yao sat up and said solemnly. She is much better now and can sit up and talk. "I''m the son-in-law of the Xi family!" Zhou Rong explained indifferently, and then began to change his clothes, showing no signs of avoiding it. Xi Yao lay back again and turned sideways to avoid it. When the bridal room spent the candle night, she vomited and was dizzy. Zhou Rong didn''t embarrass her or touch her, which also relieved her. The only thing that makes people tangled is that the Zhou family estimates that there are not many houses, and the purpose of marrying the two is to appease the family. Therefore, two people who are not married can only be in the same room whether they are changing clothes or sleeping. Moreover, in order to avoid all the trouble, it is estimated that this will be the case in the future. This made her resist a little. Keren was under the eaves and had to bow her head, she could only turn a blind eye. There was a sound on one side of the board, and after a while, Xi Yao felt Zhou Rong lying down, and she clenched her fist nervously... "Isn''t there only one daughter in the Xi family, who is that one?" Zhou Rong asked with his eyes closed. Xi Yao''s heart skipped a beat, and then muttered: "That''s my elder brother''s daughter-in-law," In fact, that''s the real seat. I moved to Xi Yao in the city when I was a child. I have witnessed the wealth and prosperity of the city. I didn''t want to marry Zhou Rong at all. She was running for her life, but she was knocked unconscious, everything on her body was robbed, and she was stuffed into a sedan chair, becoming Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law. Thinking of how she was being used so vividly and in such an embarrassing situation when she was wearing a fetus, I can''t wait to "bang" against the wall to make myself smarter... "The rest of the Xi family are fine, only she is beyond recognition, do you know her identity?" Zhou Rong continued to ask without noticing the difference. biting her lip, she whispered, "I don''t know, it was brought back by my eldest brother," Anyway, in Zhou Rong''s eyes, she is a poor little girl, so she might as well be a little pitiful. was chased from the capital to Qixia City. She didn''t eat or drink well along the way, she was as thin as a begger, no wonder Zhou Rong thought so. Zhou Rong didn''t say anything, but closed his eyes, and after a while there was a sound of sleepy snoring, obviously tired all the way. Xi Yao slowly turned around, looking at the person lying in an orderly manner with an excellent sleeping position, he couldn''t help sighing, then turned around and went in a daze. After lying in bed for many days, when he finally got his feet on the ground, Xi Yao was so excited that he almost cried. She didn''t want to lie down like this anymore, her back was sore and uncomfortable. Zhou Rong got up early, and after doing some things for the family, he looked back and saw Yi leaning on the door frame, looking up at the sky, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, the woman with bright eyes, her eyes flashed, she walked over and met Her frowning eyes... (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： genius groundwork Chapter 4 The scholar goes to the ground "Aren''t you dizzy?" he asked indifferently. "Ah," was startled by him, Xi Yao exclaimed in surprise, then nodded and said, "Well, I can get up now," "Now that you''re done, don''t let the little sister serve you," Zhou Rong walked past her, leaving behind a slight rebuke... Xi Yao twitched the corners of her mouth when she was run, knowing that people didn''t want to see her, and she just felt that they cared about her just now. She thinks too much. In order not to be taken care of by others, she endured a little discomfort while eating, so she walked out on her own, which attracted the attention of the Zhou family. "Is this all right?" Chen shi asked. She was not satisfied with this daughter-in-law, but for the sake of the dowry, she didn''t even think about driving her away. This is really gone, my fourth child has no daughter-in-law. "Already able to walk," she whispered. "That''s good," Chen shi replied, thinking that as long as she didn''t make a fuss, she would be too lazy to care. Zhou Yi served everyone with meals and dishes, busy in and out, Xi Yao was determined but powerless, he could only watch... The vaguely scrutinizing eyes from both sides made Xi Yao couldn''t help but start to be on guard. "Auntie," said the second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Huang, "the spring ploughing was delayed because the fourth daughter-in-law got married. In addition, the fourth daughter-in-law''s family is already later than others. The fourth child is also married, so she can''t. Just like in previous years, don¡¯t go to the ground!?¡± In previous years, everyone thought about letting Zhou Rong study well, and in the future, the Zhou family could change the lintel. But who knows, the lion of the Xi family opened his mouth and asked for the money saved by the family. Zhou Rong didn''t even have the money to take the exam. Chen Shi was a little reluctant, after all, the fourth child of her family had never been on the ground. But if the fourth child is married, and Xi Yao is ill again, if both of them go to the ground, she will be biased. "Then let the fourth child go to the ground," Chen shi gritted his teeth and said, "the fourth fourth daughter-in-law is not ready, let her help the youngest cook!" "Auntie, the fourth child hasn''t been on the ground yet," Zhou Xiang glared at his daughter-in-law and persuaded her. Zhou Rong came out of the study specially built for him at home and said coldly, "Second brother, I can learn!" Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong quietly, feeling that he couldn''t imagine a person who was as handsome as an immortal doing such a down-to-earth thing. "Then you don''t study?" Zhou Xiang hesitated for a while, and asked tentatively. "Wait a few more years," he replied calmly, without any hesitation. Why wait for a few years, everyone knows, it is because the family has no money. Originally, he was going to Beijing to take the exam. The topic of ?? made Xi Yao want to disappear in place. She didn''t take the silver, but now she''s taking over someone else''s identity, so she should suffer... She sat there obediently, without saying a word, for fear that the Zhou family would get angry and drive her away. She is now penniless, not to mention that the Xi family died tragically, probably because of her, so she doesn''t want to go anywhere now, she just wants to stay in Zhoujia Village. Zhou''s family didn''t embarrass her, and it could be said that they didn''t have time to embarrass her. From the time she got out of bed, the Zhou family left early and returned late, and no one could be found. Zhou Rong also went down to the ground. The originally cold aura became even colder. Obviously, he was not used to it, and he was not happy, but he kept silent and held on... When he was resting at night, Xi Yao didn''t dare to provoke him at all, for fear that he would tear him apart. After all, the person who caused him to go to the ground thought it was her. After the concussion passed, she helped Zhou Yi to work together, which made Zhou Yi heave a sigh of relief and was not so tired. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： Indebted Chapter 5 Indebtedness After all, there are more than a dozen people in the family, and the food alone makes her half exhausted, not to mention so many clothes, the hygiene of the house... That evening, when she had just cleaned up the yard, she heard the voices of the Zhou family coming from the door. She didn''t seem to be very happy. . "What''s the matter?" Even if Zhou Rong didn''t pay much attention to her, she couldn''t help but ask quietly. Zhou Rong glanced at her, did not answer, but walked past her... This indifference made Xi Gao clench his fists and tell himself in his heart: Life is important, don''t care about dog men. Although Zhou Rong didn''t say anything, but after a while, from the slightly excited words of the Zhou family, she knew what was going on. The Zhou family''s spring ploughing was late this time. In previous years, everyone would give it to the Zhou family because of Zhou Rong, a scholar, but this time, everyone in the village knew that Zhou Rong had no money to take the exam, and when he took the exam before, he also gave it to the Zhou family. Not the leader, and it doesn''t seem to be ideal, so their attitude has changed. In addition, there used to be two cattle in the village, but now one is sick, and only one is left. In order to rush the spring ploughing, no one wants to let it go. On the contrary, the run on the Zhou family has made the Zhou family cheaper every year. It''s not good to annoy the Zhou family. "They deliberately delayed because they didn''t want us to have a good harvest," Chen said angrily, clenching his fists. Murderers are not so vicious. If the spring ploughing falls behind, it will affect the harvest, and the food, drink and chew of the family in the second half of the year will be dangerous. "There''s no money at home, so if you don''t even have food..." Mrs. Lin, the third-eldest Zhou Shun''s daughter-in-law, said hesitantly, holding her youngest daughter, but she was reprimanded by Zhou Shun. "Don''t make a mess, what are you talking about?" Lin Shi, who was originally worried, was scolded by Zhou Shun, and his eyes immediately turned red. "Am I talking nonsense, adults are starving, tighten their belts, and they''ll be over, but what about children? Our little flowers are still young, and they are already weak. If we can''t drink rice porridge in winter, can we raise them? ?" The more Lin Shi said, the more aggrieved, he couldn''t help crying: "What''s more, in order to bury the four members of the Xi family, the fourth brother borrowed fifty taels of silver from his husband, but he didn''t bring back a single penny. I went for more than a hundred taels, can I be in a hurry?" Xi Yao''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhou Rong and the others would spend so much money going back and forth in just a few days. She was so angry at Lin''s innuendo that she felt that she was too naive. The Zhou family didn''t like to see her, and if they wanted to drive her away that day, for example, in winter, when the family couldn''t get enough to eat, she would be the first to be sacrificed. Will freeze to death, and starve to death. The thought of ?? made Xi Yao shudder immediately, thinking it was terrible. The Zhou family has no money, and neither does she. She has to find a way to get some money... "Oh," Chen sighed knowing that the daughters-in-law in the family were unhappy, "The Xi family is too aggressive. If the marriage fails, they will ruin the reputation of the fourth child. How important is the reputation of this scholar, I am I have no choice but to agree, I can''t let the fourth child''s reputation be ruined!" Xi Yao has been wondering what is going on in this marriage. But I didn''t expect that the Xi family did such a dirty job. Well, the result is her responsibility again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： find fault Chapter 6 Finding Differences This family is really amazing, they died, and they dug such a huge hole for her... As soon as you enter the door, you owe more than a hundred taels of silver, and this one has to be a notch lower than others. "Auntie, I will pay back the money!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Chen shi glanced at him and said earnestly, "Our family hasn''t separated yet." Therefore, this debt is public. "Auntie, I''m not angry, I just don''t have food, I''m worried about the child," Lin said aggrievedly holding the child. They all knew that they had given all the money back then, but at that time, they didn''t say that there would be insufficient food. I have enough food, I have food and drink, my child is getting better gradually, I don¡¯t need to see a doctor or take medicine, my family will be better, and my money will be saved. But now, thinking that she will have nothing to eat in the future, and that she will be so hungry that the child will be so hungry, she can''t control it. What''s more, when Xi Yao was at home, it seemed like nothing was wrong, which made people feel uncomfortable and annoying. The point was that he couldn''t drive people away at all. Xi''s family is dead, and the family has no money. If the family is really driven away, the fourth child will have no daughter-in-law, which is absolutely unwilling for A-Niang, so everyone who she doesn''t want to make trouble will be embarrassed. "We have a lot of people in our family, so we can definitely catch up," Zhou Shun coaxed his daughter-in-law, feeling uncomfortable. Originally, their home was considered acceptable, but I didn¡¯t expect it to become like this in one day. "I can''t catch up," Huang thinks about it, and feels wronged, "They have already planted it, and we are still cultivating the land, and we can''t even borrow cattle, let alone others!" Who knows, at this moment, such a change will occur. "Stop talking about this, let''s eat early, rest early after eating, and get up early tomorrow," Zhou Yougen ended all the topics, and then shouted, "Yoer, is the meal ready?" "Okay," Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and came out of the kitchen, "Let''s eat now, or should you wash before eating?" "Let''s wash first, this one is dirty," Chen said with disgust. Everyone dispersed, and Zhou Rong also returned to the house. But this kind of quarrel and crying had just begun, and Xi Yao suddenly realized the difficulty of being a poor and lowly married couple. Everyone wants to love their children, but they can''t really do anything without money. Three days later, it was evening again. "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Zhou thought that the weather was almost over, but before the family came back, he muttered and went to the kitchen. Xi Yao stood at the door and looked around. When he saw someone came back, he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. However, he saw that his sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhu, seemed to be wiping her tears, and her elder brother Zhou Qing was persuading something. It also seems to be very dignified. Knowing that Chungong was embarrassed, all the root causes were in the Xi family, Xi Yao thought, should he hide... Just thinking about it, people are in front of you. "Get out of the way," Huang''s temper was a little grumpy. Seeing Xi Yao standing in the way, he stretched out his hand and gave him a push. The unprepared Xi Yao staggered back two steps, slammed into the wooden door with a "bang", and then fell to the ground without being supported. She fell a little stunned, and sat on the ground for a long time without getting up. This accident made the Zhou family in a bad mood all stunned. They are kind-hearted by nature. Although they feel that the bad luck in the family is brought about by Xi Yao, they have no intention of doing anything to the family. So, this scene in front of me is a bit embarrassing. "Isn''t it just a fall, could it be that the daughter of the daughter has fallen and broke?" Huang''s anger turned into a rage, and the words were even more ugly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： straight or curved Chapter 7 Straight or Curved "Okay," Zhou Xiang gave her a push, smiled embarrassedly at Xi Yao, and then took Huang''s in. Everyone filed in, but no one thought about helping Xi Yao up. Zhou Rong, who came in last, saw Xi Yao who was still sitting there, stepped in front of her, and said indifferently, "Second sister-in-law didn''t do it on purpose, get up by yourself!" Because he was holding all kinds of things going to the ground in his hand, Zhou Rong left after he finished speaking, and Xi Yao gritted his teeth in anger. "Shit!" She retracted her hands that were on the ground, and she felt aggrieved and wanted to cry when she saw her hands rubbed off a layer of skin. As the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding, although she was suppressed by her stepmother, she was still rich. She had brought enough gold, silver and jewelry on her way to escape, but she was kidnapped by the Xi family''s scourge, and then sold her. These depraved things, she didn''t gain anything, she suffered nothing. It''s a disaster. "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi exclaimed immediately when he saw Xi Yao who was sitting on the ground, and then stepped forward to help her up, "Ah, my hands are broken." The Zhou family members who were busy with each other all came over because of Zhou Yi''s words. Zhou Rong, who had put things away, came over and looked at his two scraped hands. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he met the person in front of him and directly retracted the hand held by Zhou Yi, and then passed in front of Zhou Rong. Eyes are not willing to give. Huang didn''t expect that he really hurt someone, so he mumbled to himself, feeling a little embarrassed. "Your second sister-in-law didn''t do it on purpose." Seeing that Xi Yao''s injured hands were bleeding, Mrs. Chen sighed and explained, "Your sister-in-law was run on and cried, and your second sister-in-law was so angry that she pushed you. You know why," Xi Yao naturally knew what it was for, wasn''t it the Xi family who harassed them all. What''s the matter with her! She wanted to cry but had no tears, she couldn''t be wronged. "Stop crying, scaring the child," over there, Zhu Shi was still crying silently, and Zhou Qing was talking in a low voice. Because the atmosphere was a bit awkward, everyone didn''t make a sound. Even if Zhou Qing''s voice was lowered, everyone could still hear it clearly. "They bully people too much," Zhu Shi has always been lenient, and this is also a rare tantrum, "If we don''t let us use oxen and plows, they also say that our family is useless, how can they do this!" The father and mother do not want to be thought that their children are useless. "Okay, don''t be angry, our mouths are on their faces, and we can''t cover them," Zhou Qing persuaded for a while, then looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, go wash up, little sister, the food is ready. ?" "Okay, okay, you can eat when you come out!" Everyone scattered back to the house to clean up. Only Xi Yao stood alone in the yard, frowning, and his face was a little ugly. "Fourth Sister-in-law, does your hand hurt?" Zhou Yi came over and asked worriedly when he saw her being dumbfounded. "Is the plough used for tilling the fields in the village straight or curved?" She didn''t care, she turned her head and asked back. Originally, she should keep a low profile in the Zhou family. However, there is no money in hand, and the Zhou family is now short of food and money, and everyone has children. The pressure is too great. Once the emotional breakdown erupts, it will hurt the relationship. At that time, the most hurt is she is. She felt that Huang and the others didn''t beat her, that was really kind. Being a mother is just now. It has not started yet. When there is really nothing to eat, they should have that heart. So, silver and farming are imminent, oh, yes, there is also the silver that Zhou Rong went to Beijing to take the exam... (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： You are a reader, you dont understand Chapter 8 You are a reader, you don''t understand She is heavily in debt, and this little head of making money has to turn around and can''t be lazy. "Straight!" Because Zhou Yi had seen the food delivery, he asked in confusion, "Is the plow still bent?" Zhou Rong changed his clothes and came out, and he heard the woman in the courtyard say calmly and confidently what shocked him: "Yes, the curved plough is very light, the ploughing is good, and there is no need for cattle!" "You really don''t need to plough cattle, where is this curved plough?" Zhou Yi was greatly surprised and couldn''t help but ask. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, and when he came to his mouth, he was a little speechless. There should be no curved ploughs here, otherwise, why would there be such clumsy straight ploughs? "Little sister is innocent, don''t bully her!" Zhou Rong warned. What Quyuanli, he has read so many books, but he has never heard of it. Xi Yang saw that he did not distinguish between right and wrong, and he just talked to Zhou Yi, how could she become a bully, so he couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t distinguish between right and wrong, I must be a dog official in the future!" "What did you say?" Zhou Rong approached and asked gloomily. This woman, as soon as she recovered, began to reveal her true form. Although he hadn''t met Xi Yao, he deliberately inquired with the people around Xi''s family, saying that Xi Yao was rude and mean and not easy to get along with, so she pretended to be pitiful in front of him. I thought that she would change because of the great changes in her family, but I didn''t expect that within a few days, she would be revealed. He thought she could keep pretending. was taken aback, Xi Yao took a step back and said stubbornly: "You haven''t heard of Quyuanli yourself, why do you say that I bully people?" "I''ve been reading books for more than ten years, and I''ve never heard of a Quyuanli. How did you know about it?" Zhou Rong pressed step by step, not wanting to let her go. If you don''t suppress her energy, from now on, the family will be jumping around every day. He didn¡¯t want his family to be bullied. Xi Yao wanted to refute him: The book my mother reads is older than your age... But the reality let her know that if she really wanted to say that, Zhou Rong would throw her out unceremoniously, so she rolled her tongue and insisted: "That''s something you don''t know, anyway, there is a curved plow. " "have you seen?" "right!" "Then tell me, what is the difference between the two ploughs!" "That''s it..." Xi Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that something was wrong - she seemed to have been tricked. So, she looked up at Zhou Rong, her eyes full of disbelief... "What is it?" Zhou Rong asked. Zhou Yi looked at the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law, always feeling as if he was superfluous. Xi Yao took a deep breath, and wanted to give himself a slap¡ªa person who has the perseverance to read, that one has no ambition. She was deceived by Zhou Rong''s appearance, and felt that he was indifferent and not like a person, with no desires and no desires. But it is clear that people are thinking about going to Beijing to take the exam and want to stand out. Such a person has such great ambitions. She thinks that he is an immortal person who is unmoved by common affairs, but it turns out that he is also a mortal person with seven emotions and six desires. "What''s the matter?" The rest of the Zhou family came out and saw the confrontation in the yard with puzzled faces. The one who was pushed just injured his hand, and Xi Yao didn''t make a fuss, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, so everyone was quite worried when they saw the two of them suddenly making a fuss. Xi Yao took a breath and deliberately said: "I told you, you don''t understand, you are a student, can you still work as a carpenter?" Being turned against the generals, Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, and looked at her sharply, but he saw a thin man with stubborn eyes, stunned, unwilling to compromise, let alone afraid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： been connoted Chapter 9 is connoted "I can work as a carpenter, four younger siblings, is there anything I need to do?" Zhou Qing asked in a low voice. He didn''t want to speak, but when the fourth brother and the fourth younger brother faced each other, it seemed that the aura was even more frightening. was pinched by A-Niang, and her brain, which had never been very bright, suddenly became alive. Xi Yao turned to look at him, his brows and eyes were curved, and he said very politely: "That''s great, brother, I''ll draw something for you, see if you can do it," "Okay," Zhou Qing had no idea, the rest of the people didn''t think so. "What time is it, I still have the time to play these things, hurry up and eat," Chen Shi''s anger was a little uncontrollable. "Auntie," Zhou Yi was afraid that everyone would misunderstand the fourth sister-in-law, so she quickly explained: "The fourth sister-in-law said, our straight plough is not good, what can she do... Quyuan plough, yes, Quyuan plough, no cattle are needed. !" "What?" It was the calm Zhou Yougen, who lost his voice in excitement at this moment, "Yaoer, are you telling the truth?" "That''s what the fourth sister-in-law said," Zhou Yi said hurriedly. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Yao, but she stood gracefully and confidently. "Fourth," Mrs. Chen''s heartbeat quickened a little, she lost her anger immediately, turned around and shouted at the fourth, "Go get your pen and paper for your daughter-in-law," Zhou Rong took a deep look at Xi Yao before turning to the study... "Auntie, how expensive is this pen and paper, in case my younger siblings can''t, let her say, let the fourth child draw!" The third child, Zhou Shun''s daughter-in-law, Lin Shi, said distressedly. Xi Yao, who was not seen, was contented, like Zhou Rong, who was looking for a joke, and chuckled: "Sister-in-law doesn''t know, I can not only read, but also write," The Zhou family''s eyes widened when they heard the words. Except for Zhou Rong, there is no other literate person in the Zhou family. "Didn''t your parents treat you badly?" Zhou Rong asked sharply. Xi Yao pouted and said aggrievedly, "They used to be okay, my brother can read, and I followed suit, but then... my brother is going to marry a wife, so they just..." She choked up, her eyes filled with tears, aggrieved It''s like I can''t speak anymore. "Fourth Sister-in-law, your hand," Zhou Yi said worriedly. "It''s alright, it''s just scratching the skin." Even though she was in pain, she didn''t want to bow her head in front of Zhou Rong. "Don''t mention those nasty things, dear boy, come on, draw that thing first," Chen shi glared at his most favored young son, and then coaxed Xi Yao. Xi Yao obediently started to draw with a pen and paper. The whole family watched. Zhou Rong, who had been getting attention all the time, couldn''t help but touched his nose. He always felt that the woman in front of him was very scheming... If ?? Xi Yao knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him: There will definitely be more things that make him uncomfortable in the future. "You mean, it''s curved here?" Zhou Qing looked at it, frowning puzzled. "Big brother, the straight plough is long and the front is heavy. One person can''t lift it. The two people have different weights on both sides. There is always a person in the middle, and it''s not convenient, especially when walking," Xi Yao painted. He said, "It''s curved here, so it looks short and light. Adding a rotating shaft here can make it more flexible..." The crisp sound of ?? sounded in the yard, making Zhou Rong unable to bear the tip of his teeth against his cheek, feeling a little irritable. "Hey, it seems so," Zhou Qing reacted and suddenly said: "That''s the truth, fourth brother and sister, you are really amazing!" "Hehe, where, it''s because I read too many books," she said shyly, but she didn''t know that these words were more heartbreaking for Zhou Rong. Does this imply that he has read less books? (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： I cried Chapter 10 I cried "Boss, can you do it?" Chen asked. Zhou Qing scratched his head, thought about it and said, "It is possible, but this plowshare is not good, we don''t have it at home," "It''s fine to use wood, but not as good as iron!" Xi Yao reminded. Iron, which means money. Just when the Zhou family was embarrassed, Zhou Rong said, "Brother, you should make it with wood first. Let''s try it. If possible, we will use iron." Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong, whose brain was spinning so fast, but met his eyes that fell on him, and immediately averted his eyes uncomfortably. This guilty and arrogant appearance made Zhou Rong''s eyes flash with a smile, thinking about what he cares about with a little girl, and his usual calmness doesn''t know where to go. It is related to the survival plan of the Zhou family in the second half of the year. No, after the meal was finished, Chen Shi and Zhou Yougen urged Zhou Qing to start working. Fortunately, I have wood at home, so I don¡¯t have to go to the mountains to chop it, and I can¡¯t sun it. Xi Yao was afraid that Zhou Qing would not understand something, so he stayed in the yard and waited. As for the drawings drawn on the table before, Zhou Rong had hidden them in his sleeves, and no one found them. It was getting dark, Zhou Qing was still beating and beating, and Xi Yao also pointed at his waist... "Fourth," Mrs. Chen said to Zhou Rong, who was standing beside him, seeing how hard they were looking, "Take out the oil lamp in your study," Zhou Rong was the only one in the Zhou family who could enjoy the exclusive privilege of the oil lamp after dark, but now, he gritted his teeth, made a light "tsk", and turned around to go to the study. "Ah, press here," the sudden light made Xi Yao find the key point and hurriedly reminded. After waiting for the thing to be pressed, she realized that something was wrong, she turned her head to look, and found that Zhou Rong, who was holding the lampstand, was looking at him coldly, as if he was guarding something. Men care. "Okay," Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his head and said, "Auntie, I''ll get up early tomorrow, I guess I can get it done." "Well, it''s all gone, everyone, go back to the house and rest," Chen shi waved and drove away a group of onlookers. Originally, she wanted to go back to the house, but when she walked to the door, she thought of something, and suddenly turned around and came back, picked up the unfinished Quyuanli, and put it in her house. Zhou Yougen really lay down on the bed, saw her bring something in, and said in surprise, "What are you doing?" "What if something so important is stolen," smashed his mouth, but Zhou Yougen didn''t say anything. Be careful, you''ll be fine. Zhou Rong pressed the oil lamp and went to his room, Xi Yao followed behind him... "Ah yo!" She was thinking about things in her heart, but she didn''t see the person in front suddenly stop, she just slammed into it, and then gasped in pain, tears streaming down uncontrollably. turned around and looked at the crying man, Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment and said, "You bumped into it yourself!" "hiss" reached out to rub his nose but accidentally touched the wound, and the tears were even more uncontrollable. Zhou Rong saw that she couldn''t cry, so he hesitated for a while, and just about to stretch out his hand, he saw the little girl who couldn''t cry in front of him, wiped away her tears with one hand, didn''t even give a look, and went into the room. She has now made a habit of bathing herself before they come back, so that she doesn''t have to meet Zhou Rong awkwardly. Sitting on the head of the bed, she took off her coat, got directly into the quilt, and turned her back to others, not wanting to say a word to Zhou Rong. Holding the oil lamp, Zhou Rong frowned and looked at the person lying on the bed, wondering, shouldn''t it be him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： who owes whom Chapter 11 Who owes whom It was she who bumped into herself, and she was actually angry. Where does this temper come from, so big. Knowing that Xi Yao was tricky, Zhou Rong didn''t say a word. After sitting on the edge of the bed, he blew out the oil lamp, put it aside, and took off his clothes in the dark... The bed is not big, and when two people sleep together, they will inevitably bump into each other sometimes. But Xi Yao is used to it. In the era of getting up early and going to bed early, he is very comfortable with going to bed early... Zhou Rong closed his eyes, and he didn''t know what was going on in his mind. What flashed was Xi Yao''s curved eyebrows and a bright smile. He opened his eyes at once, with a cold light in his eyes. At this moment, Xi Yao, who put down his guard, grunted, then turned over, his face turned towards Zhou Rong, and even in the dark night, Zhou Rong could clearly feel the sound of shallow breathing. It sprayed on his throat, making his heart tremble and goosebumps. He really wanted to avoid it, but if he turned over, he would probably fall directly to the ground. Zhou Rong found that he had been sleepy to death. Before ??, in order to reassure A-Niang, he said that he would want this daughter-in-law, so Xi Yao was not allowed to live with his younger sister. But now... I''m afraid it''s not easy to open this mouth, especially the little girl sometimes shows her teeth and claws, and it looks very difficult to bully. Just when he was thinking about it, the sleeping man hugged him directly as if he was about to grab something. He was breathing so close, Zhou Rong felt that as long as he moved slightly, his lips would be able to touch his own. neck... He dug a big hole for himself, forgetting that at this moment, he couldn''t stand the toss. He wasn''t as hopeless as he thought. After ?? gently pushed the person away, the person who was holding him immediately fell asleep inside. His arms were empty, and it made his heart extremely uncomfortable. Zhou Rong felt that Xi Yao was taking revenge on him, so he was so tormenting. Before the Ming Dynasty, the two of them did not commit river water. I didn''t know that Xi Yao, who I picked Zhou Rong almost ran away, got up when the sky was slightly bright, but found that the person lying next to him didn''t know when he got up. "It''s really early," she sighed, and she also dressed to see how Zhou Qing''s life was going. When she came out, she felt a little funny when she saw Zhou Qing take out the half-finished Quyuan plow from Chen''s house... "A-niang said, let me do it quickly, and try it in the field after dawn," Zhou Qing said enthusiastically. "I''m going to help my little sister cook. If there is anything you don''t know, you can ask me," Xi Yao explained. "it is good!" Zhou Rong, who was standing at the door of the study, looked at the little girl who entered the kitchen, and found that she was polite to everyone in the family, but she was cold-faced to him. Who owes this to whom? He was a little confused. Zhou Yi''s favorite now is the fourth sister-in-law. Because no matter what she does, the fourth sister-in-law will help her, and even teach her some time-saving methods, so that she can do things with ease, and she will not be as busy as before, and will not stop for a moment. The meal was cooked, and after dawn, the Zhou family all got up. After everyone had a good meal, they all looked around Zhou Qing, and the children of several families were chasing and playing, laughing and laughing. Xi Yao calmly counted, there are seven children in the family, and he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The Zhou family is a bit big. The people outside, who went to cultivate the land have already started, but the door of Zhou''s house is still closed, and there is no movement at all, which makes people passing by curious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： turn around Chapter 12 Turn around "What''s going on with the Zhou family this week? It''s too late to cultivate the land. Why are you too lazy to go out now?" "Who knows, I''m afraid I''m angry with the village head, thinking that the village head doesn''t give them the cattle first," "They''re not ashamed either. They''ve been taking advantage of them for so many years, and they''re still so hypocritical, thinking that Zhou Rong can still be on the list!" The people outside didn''t hold back at all, and their words were quite stinging. Xi Yao was obviously angry when he saw that the Zhou family looked bad. She was thinking, should she think of a way to make money back for the Zhou family that was swindled by the Xi family? In this case, does she have meat to eat, and can the Zhou family treat her better? She was thinking about it, and she was a little dazed, and she didn''t notice the look in Zhou Rong''s eyes... "Auntie, don''t be angry, eldest brother will be ready soon," Zhou Yi comforted the angry Chen Shi, and particularly disliked those who made irresponsible remarks outside. "That''s it," Zhou Qing said neatly, plus Xi Yao kept staring at it, and he quickly installed the things. Although the sample is a bit rough, it is fortunately formed. "Take it in the field and try it out," Zhou Yougen said excitedly, looking at the different curved plough. This time, Zhou Yi, who has been staying at home, is going with him, not to mention a few leather monkeys at home. Xi Yao was led out by Zhou Yi, looked at the environment of Zhoujia Village curiously, and found that it was backed by the mountains and the scenery was very beautiful, especially the scenery that had survived the winter, the greenery made people feel better. "Have a root, what is it that your boss got it!?" Some people came to look at it curiously, but found something strange, like a plough, but it was different from what they used, so they were a little puzzled. Zhou Qing put the curved plough he made on his shoulders and felt incredible. "Hehe, it''s nothing," with his hands behind his back, Zhou Yougen stepped out of the steps of disowning his six relatives. Xi Yao looked at it and felt amused. She couldn''t help grinning, but she felt the gaze beside her and turned to look at Zhou Rong''s deep eyes. She immediately restrained her smile and quickened her pace to avoid being scolded by others. Zhou Rong laughed at her behavior. This is treating him as a poisonous beast... But obviously, when I snuggled up to him last night, it was so tightly wrapped. The Zhou family has always attracted attention because of the Zhou Rong. At this moment, everyone was muttering to themselves because the Zhou family had not come, and then seeing the Zhou family coming from a distance, they were a little curious, and then they saw the things on Zhou Qing''s body, and they all stared at it in surprise. . Zhou Yougen ignored others, but said to Zhou Qing: "You are in the front, father is behind, let''s try first," "it is good!" The rest of the Zhou family did not argue, they all knew that this thing was very important. "Sister-in-law, what did Big Brother Yougen do?" If you have a good relationship, he leaned over and asked curiously. Chen shi said deeply: "You look first," There is nothing to ask, so everyone has to watch first. "It''s time to witness the miracle." Seeing so many people around, Xi Yao couldn''t help but said playfully, making Zhou Yi laugh. "Oh my God, look, the land is ploughed." After seeing the strange thing falling to the ground, Zhou Qing pulled it in front, and Zhou Yougen helped the plow. After a while, the land was ploughed, and everyone couldn''t believe it. This selection is not long, and it will end soon. Zhou Qing subconsciously wanted to lift the Quyuan Plough and change its direction, but Xi Yao found it, and immediately shouted: "Brother, don''t lift it up, you turn around." (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： Zhou Rong is vigilant Chapter 13 Zhou Rong is vigilant Thinking of what Xi Yao said last night, Zhou Qing turned the plow once, and the plough turned its direction, so there was no need for a few people to carry it. "Is this a plow for tilling the land, why don''t you use an ox," someone screamed. Because there are not many cattle in the village, everyone is waiting to till the cattle, so the spring ploughing will naturally be delayed. No need for cows... The sound exploded in the ears, and everyone looked at the things in the ground, their eyes red. "Don''t lift it with your hands, look, Zhou Qing can just turn both hands," Discovering this even more amazing function, the villagers are almost unable to control their emotions. "Yougen, what are you, where did you come from?" The village chief Zhou Youqian came over with his hands behind his back and asked slowly. Zhou Yougen was embarrassed. At this time, Zhou Rong said, "Village Chief, that is the dowry brought by my daughter-in-law," "What?" Everyone exclaimed, looking at the emaciated woman being held by Zhou Yi, they couldn''t believe it. "Impossible, when she came, she didn''t have two clothes, where did the dowry come from?" Someone directly refuted Zhou Rong''s words. "That is, she was carried like this, where is there any dowry, and if there is one, will it wait until now?" Xi Yao didn''t expect Zhou Rong to say that, so he was stunned for a moment. But what he said was right, that was her dowry. "It was painted by the fourth daughter-in-law of my family, and the eldest of my family polished it out overnight," Chen said proudly: "Don''t underestimate my little daughter-in-law, but she is amazing, she has studied and can read, this song Yuanli, she learned it!" The idea of ???? is that men are not necessarily literate. This woman can read and read, just like Miss Qianjin. Everyone''s eyes on Xi Yao are different. Zhou Youqian frowned because of Zhou Rong''s words. Originally, he thought that if it was the Zhou family, he could get some benefits for the village by being the village chief. But now, it''s the dowry of someone''s daughter-in-law, so it''s hard to say. If he really opened his mouth, no one would dare to marry into Zhoujiacun in the future. The village chief did not speak, it was for the good of the whole village. But it doesn''t mean that others think so too. The village of Zhou''s family is poor, and there are not even cattle for farming, so each family is desperately trying to seize the opportunity to have a good harvest. Before ??, there was no other way but to die. And now, seeing that there is a good way, this burning gaze fell on the Quyuan Plow, and he did not move his eyes away. In the face of all kinds of fiery gazes, the Zhou family felt honored, and Xi Yao didn''t think much about it. Following Zhou Yi, he didn''t know what to talk about, and the corners of his mouth were always smiling, but he didn''t restrain himself. Zhou Rong frowned. There are many carpenters in Zhoujia Village, but like the eldest brother, they are not brilliant. This is fine for home use, but if you want to take it outside, it¡¯s not enough. "Fourth, follow quickly," Chen shi shouted immediately when he saw that he didn''t know what he was thinking. Their family has to race against time to plow the ground. Zhou Rong walked forward, looking at the undisguised greed in the eyes of the villagers, and seeing Xi Yao, who was smiling and didn''t know anything, he couldn''t help frowning, feeling that Xi Yao''s cleverness was aimed at him. "Big Brother," he quickly chased after him, dragged Zhou Qing and said something in a low voice, Zhou Qing''s expression changed and he nodded. No one knows what the two brothers said. Those who are surprised are now surrounded by Chen''s female relatives, and all of them are pulling relationships, as if the previous irony and ridicule did not exist. They can pretend they don''t exist, but the Zhou family can''t do it, especially the grievances everyone suffered before, and they feel aggrieved in their hearts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： send clothes Chapter 14 Sending Clothes Now, surrounded by people, they are reserved and arrogant, even if they are praised to be immortal, they have not revealed a word that should not be said. "Fourth Sister-in-law, those people didn''t ask anything, it''s maddening," Zhou Yi and Xi Yao came back to prepare the meal, and they talked all the way, laughing from ear to ear. Xi Yao frowned, not as happy as Zhou Yi. She thought of what those people were talking about and said inadvertently, whoever has a carpenter can see it, and she feels uncomfortable. There is no patent right in this ancient times. As long as a curved plough is sold, it will be a carpenter. Let¡¯s take it apart, maybe a better one can be made. But you said, if you don¡¯t sell it, it¡¯s not created to offend people! Thinking of this, she has a big head. "Hmph, let them bully us," Zhou Yi was still puffing up, and he couldn''t help but complain a little. In the eyes of others, this may be the little girl''s mouth is broken and not very pleasing, but to Xi Yao, it seems that the little girl is lively and cute, and there is nothing wrong with it. "Huh?" Seeing that the closed door of his house was actually open, Zhou Yi was suspicious, went in and saw that someone was cleaning the yard, and shouted in surprise: "Eldest sister," Zhou Ru, the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, grinned when she saw the younger sister, then nodded at Xi Yao and said, "The land at home is ready, so I thought about coming back to see, how is the house?" "It wasn''t good before, but it''s fine now," Zhou Yi seemed to have found someone who could complain, and immediately recounted what had happened in the past few days with righteous indignation, and finally concluded arrogantly: "Hmph, it''s fine now, the round When they come to beg our house, see if they are in a hurry, and they will not regret it later!" Zhou Ru did not expect that the four younger siblings who were forced to marry in the family had such ability, which is really surprising. "Fourth younger brother and sister," she looked at Xi Yao, her eyes were gentle, and her tone was kind: "When you came, you didn''t bring many clothes. I made two suits for you. I was too busy before, so I didn''t come in a hurry," she said. Said, took the bag on the table and said with a smile: "Don''t dislike it, I wore it, but it was all starched and washed!" Xi Yao was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Ru came back because she was thinking of her. Yes, when she was brought in, everyone looked at her and knew that she was all dressed up, and she didn''t even have a change of clothes. The clothes on her body were put together for her at home. What this family has done is really amazing, and she accepted it, but she did not expect that when everyone in the Zhou family was resisting her, Zhou Ru accepted her first, and even made plans for her to let her My heart suddenly felt warm. "Thank you eldest sister," In these days, it''s good to have clothes to wear, so why don''t you dislike it. Besides, most adults'' clothes are reserved for children. "Thank you for anything, it''s all from my own family," Zhou Ru stuffed the burden into her arms and said with a smile, "Come and try," Xi Yao was not polite to her either, and after receiving it, he went straight back to the house. She opened the bag and was stunned when she saw two sets of clothes of different colors revealed inside. The ?? set is a foundation embroidered with small flowers, which is an extremely rare material for farmers. There is also a set of white flowers on a blue background. Although it has been worn, it even has patches, but the starch is very clean. It is obviously the person who wears it and cherishes it very much. These two sets of clothes should have been loved by Zhou Ru, but they were given to her. This concern made Xi Yao, who had not been cared for in more than ten years, a little helpless... (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： unwilling to send Chapter 15 Unwilling to give away People are indifferent, and she can carry all calculations, but when they treat her well, she doesn''t know what to do in her heart. "Fourth Sister-in-law, have you changed? The elder sister said that if it doesn''t fit, she will change it for you," Zhou Yi shouted outside. "Oh, that''s good," she picked up the set with the foundation embroidered with small flowers, feeling that she still liked brighter ones. The current Xi Yao, wearing this dress, is really ugly, because she is really thin and dark in order to escape all the way, and she is the least eye-catching one among the female family members in the family. But even so, she still likes that color. "It''s a bit too big," Zhou Ru frowned and said, "Fourth younger brother, I''ll give you two stitches. It will be suitable when you get longer." "it is good!" She doesn''t know how to do needlework either, so all the clothes are taken away, and the rest is not polite. Zhou Ru was very handy, and he put away the clothes in a short while, and the changes were just right, so Xi Yao liked it. She ran for her life all the way, and in order to conceal her identity, not to mention sloppy clothes. This is the best thing she has ever worn in a long time. "Thank you eldest sister," she thanked sweetly. Zhou Ru smiled honestly, and then began to help Zhou Yi, diligently pack up the things at home, and help cook... Because of her help, Xi Yao was not busy at all, and could just sit and be silly. At lunch, the Zhou family all came back, and they all swept away the haze before, and the smiles on their faces could not close their mouths. "Aru, when did you come back?" Chen Shi was surprised to see her. Zhou Ru wiped his hands and said with a smile, "I came back in the morning, and I was thinking of bringing you food." "Hey, I''ve been busy this morning, and it''s more than the usual day. I''ll be back at noon for a rest," she said, and she came in, followed by the four brothers of the Zhou family, carrying the cleaned Quyuan plow. Behind, chattering, Zhu''s third sister-in-law is protecting the child, not knowing what to think, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is so good. "Is this what the little girl said about the Quyuan Pl?" Zhou Ru looked at it strangely, and there was not a trace of thought in his eyes. But Chen shi has always been fond of her daughter. Thinking of her not easy, and feeling that it was made at home, she subconsciously said: "This is a good thing, if you stay for one more day, rush to your eldest brother, and I will get it for you tomorrow. one to take away," "No!" Before Zhou Ru could answer, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao shouted in unison, which made the Zhou family''s eyes look different. "Fourth sister-in-law, my eldest sister even brought you clothes on purpose," Zhou Yi said unhappily. Zhou Ru was just a little disappointed in her eyes, but she was not angry, she said gently, "That''s two different things," "I''m not stingy," Xi Yao was afraid that they would misunderstand, so he quickly explained: "If the eldest sister uses it by herself, I have no problem with letting the eldest brother make two, but the eldest sister lives with her husband''s family. It was sold by them. The people who know how to do the wood work will do it as long as they dismantle it once. At that time, not to mention that the Quyuan plow belongs to our family, and even the eldest brother''s work will be robbed! " After such an explanation, the Zhou family''s complexion became better. Zhou Rong glanced at her in surprise. He thought before that, she didn''t expect that in such a short time, she thought so clearly. "But what should we do," Chen shi thought of something, and said with a bad expression: "Everyone in our village has seen it, and they are all waiting to buy it." This means that as long as they sell one, they will be stolen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： we didnt steal Chapter 16 We didn''t grab it Such a result is equivalent to making a wedding dress for someone else. Thinking of this, everyone''s excitement disappeared. Xi Yao scratched her head, expressing that she was helpless, she couldn''t think of a suitable solution. "If we don''t sell it all the time and use it alone, I''m afraid the villagers will be unhappy," Zhou Yougen said with a frown. Everyone looked at each other, no one knew how to open the knot. "I''ll find a way," Zhou Rong thought for a while and said, "I''ll take this Quyuan plow out tomorrow morning," "Then I''ll catch another one tonight," Zhou Qing said confidently. "Okay," Zhou Rong nodded. There is a way to do this. The Zhou family is in a little better mood, but it¡¯s just not good. Xi Yao was relieved to see that Zhou Ru had not misunderstood him. People are good to her, and she wants to be good to others. Zhou Ru finished lunch, packed up, and went back in a hurry, not bringing anything... Zhou Rong kept this in mind, and said to his family: "I will go out in the afternoon, lest the villagers come to buy it, thinking that we are stingy and unwilling to solve it." Zhou''s family thought about it and thought so, so they urged him to go out quickly, but they didn''t even ask what he was going to do. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong and felt that he was thinking of doing a one-shot deal, so he wouldn''t be afraid of being pitted by the villagers. If you sell it to someone else, then you can''t do it yourself, and you have an excuse to reject others, killing two birds with one stone. She''s just a pity... Zhou Rong left in a hurry after eating, without taking the only Quyuan plow with him. As expected by Zhou Rong, after lunch, many people deliberately came to their house, all with flattering smiles, and some even touched the cleaned Quyuan plow, which was not polite at all. "Brother Yougen, this is really a good thing, look, there are few cattle in the village," Wang Laoshi looked at Quyuanli, rubbed his hands and begged: "You can save your life, you can ask your boss to help, give We also make one at home," "My family wants one too," Those on the ?? side are not to be outdone. Everyone who comes ?? wants it. However, everyone mentioned their own goals, but no one thought about giving money. Even if he didn''t think about doing it for them, the natural expression on his face made people look very uncomfortable. Xi Yao felt that Zhou Rong had just guessed and left in a hurry. Thinking of people saying that it was her dowry, if they asked her before, she refused not, promised not, so she quietly escaped while others had no idea. The door was blocked and she couldn''t go inside the house, so she winked with Zhou Yi, made a gesture, and went to the backyard. can''t be provoked, she can hide. indicated to Zhou Yi that they were afraid that they would not be able to find themselves. They thought they were carrying a debt and escaped, causing unnecessary misunderstandings. This man asked too much, but Chen Shi couldn''t just refuse. When ?? was in a dilemma, Zhou Yi stepped forward to look at them and said curiously, "That''s my fourth sister-in-law''s dowry. Do you beg my parents, is it useful?" Just as Chen Shi wanted to scold her daughter for being Hu Lielie, she found that the fourth daughter-in-law was gone, and the younger daughter was always well-behaved and would not talk nonsense, so she understood something, and immediately put on an embarrassed expression and said, "You know, that''s my house. The dowry of the fourth daughter-in-law, as a mother-in-law, I can¡¯t rob my daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry!¡± "We didn''t rob it, we just wanted the same one." The cheeky one didn''t think it was embarrassing others, but felt that he was right. Chen shi endured, so he didn''t shoot anyone out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： There are wild boars in the mountains Chapter 17 There are wild boars in the mountains "That''s what I said, but it''s not easy for us to rob our daughter-in-law. Right now, she''s not around. When she comes back, I''ll ask, and I''ll answer you tomorrow," Chen said politely. This mouth was determined to be a dowry, and it had to be approved by Xi Yao, and there was no way everyone could do it. In the end, those people left with anger. Everyone in the Zhou family looked at each other in dismay, and felt that if this matter was not resolved, I was afraid that everyone would have a hard time. Seeing that people were gone, Zhou Yi hurriedly closed the door. "Where''s your fourth sister-in-law?" Mrs. Chen asked. "She was afraid that people would surround her, so she went to the backyard," "You''re a smart one," Mrs. Chen murmured and said to her, "Find your fourth sister-in-law back, let''s go to the fields first," "it is good!" All the adults in the Zhou family left, and the children rushed out with them, leaving Zhou Yi alone. Xi Yao was dizzy before, so Zhou Yi took care of her and never came to the backyard. At this moment, walking along the path, I found that the backyard of Zhou''s house was quite big and it was backed by the mountains. I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. It would be embarrassing if the family pestered Chen to find him, so Xi Yao walked forward in a spirit of curiosity, ready to go to the foot of the mountain to see if there was anything delicious. . It''s not that she is greedy, it''s the Zhou family''s food, which is really bad. Before ??, I was afraid that there would be nothing to eat in the second half of the year, so everyone ate it sparingly, all of which were coarse grains, and she had a sore throat, but she didn''t dare to have any objection. In spring, there are so many gifts from nature, and I haven''t walked around for a long time. Xi Yao is now walking briskly. When ?? Zhou Yi came over, he found that his fourth sister-in-law had a lot of things around her. "Is this edible?" Looking at the mushrooms at the fourth sister-in-law''s feet, she asked worriedly. "You can eat it," Xi Yao said firmly. Knowing that the fourth sister-in-law has the ability, Zhou Yi did not doubt it, but said excitedly: "It''s really edible, it''s not easy to find, fourth sister-in-law, where did you find it, there are so many, enough for a meal at home," "If you look down the tree, you should be able to find some." Xi Yao stared at the bamboo forest not far away and asked, "Whose family is that?" Zhou Yi followed her gaze, shook his head and said, "No, just from the village. If you want, you can cut it yourself, but you can''t cut it all." Xi Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Let''s go and see, maybe we''ll find something good," As soon as he heard there was something to eat, Zhou Yi said nothing, just followed. The spring bamboo shoots are the most delicious at this time. Xi Yao couldn''t help it when he saw it, and asked Zhou Yi to dig it together... The two sisters-in-law have been busy for a long time, and they have made a lot of things. Because everyone was busy with spring ploughing, this was the back of the Zhou family, so no one noticed. Because he didn''t bring anything, Zhou Yi went back first with a bag of mushrooms, and then brought the bamboo baskets at home and helped put all the spring bamboo shoots in it. "There are so many things in the back mountain, why is no one going up the mountain?" Xi Yao asked suspiciously. Zhou Yi thought of something, his face changed, he just felt that the thing in his hand was not being carried, nor was it thrown away... "What''s the matter?" This expression is not right at first glance. "There are wild boars in the mountains," Zhou Yi said timidly. Xi Yao understood and murmured, "So that''s how it is!" "In normal times, adults don''t allow everyone to go to the foot of the mountain. Today I also forgot," she tangled: "I don''t know if my parents know, will they scold us!" "I didn''t know, that''s why I went there," Xi Yao said with a smile: "If you really want to scold, you should scold me too." (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： scented Chapter 18 Fragrance "Then let them scold, anyway, there will be delicious food," Xi Yao joked. Zhou Yi thought of what he found today, and he suddenly became energetic, and he echoed stupidly: "Yes, if there is something delicious, just scold me, I''m so old, they won''t beat me!" Xi Yao was amused. She looked back at the densely vegetated mountain forest, and said regretfully: "But it''s still a pity, there must be a lot of things in it," "No, when wild boars weren''t so ferocious in the past, I went up the mountain with the girls in the village, and I could pick up a lot of things casually, and the villagers could even catch prey," "Why don''t you think about killing the wild boar!" "The people in the village were thinking about it, but the wild boar rushed down the mountain and was caught off guard. People were dead before, so everyone didn''t want to go up the mountain!" Zhou Yi said helplessly. Xi Yao frowned, thinking about the terrain of Zhou''s house, and worried: "If the wild boars come down directly to our backyard, wouldn''t they be able to rush directly to our house?" Zhou Yi looked at her in surprise, and it took a long time for him to regain his senses, and then said in horror, "Yes, we only have a bamboo fence in our backyard, and that can''t stop wild boars!" "But now, everyone is busy plowing in the spring, and no one is willing to build an earthen wall, not to mention, if the backyard is so big, it would take a lot of effort to enclose it," she said disgustingly. "Then what should I do?" Zhou Yi was a little panicked. After all, she is the one who stays at home the most. "We''ll talk about it when they all come back at night." Just the two of them can''t solve this matter. With good things, Xi Yao didn''t want clear water mushroom soup, so she took over the dinner at night. The meat oil was still frozen, so Xi Yao scooped a small spoonful of oil and made a mushroom egg soup. A pot of mushroom soup with an egg. There are only spring bamboo shoots after blanching, and it is very luxurious to use a piece of jerky that I don¡¯t know when to dry, and cut a little meat, rightly there is a meaty smell. Beans and brown rice, served with one dish and one soup, made Zhou Yi want to drool. Because he was afraid that others would smell the fragrance and would come to ask, Zhou Yi simply closed the door. Anyway, only my own family would knock on the door, and the rest of the people, just curious, couldn¡¯t do anything to knock on the door. The Zhou family is so happy because of today''s progress. Arrived at the door of the house, smelled the fragrance, all faces changed, as if guessing something. "Father, mother," Zhou Yi opened the door and explained quickly: "The fourth sister-in-law didn''t know, so she went to the back mountain. I haven''t been there for a long time, I forgot about it, and didn''t remind me, but we just picked it up. Mushrooms and bamboo shoots came back, and didn''t go inside," "That''s terrible, you can forget it!" Chen stabbed her in the forehead angrily. rubbed his head, Zhou Yi said pitifully, "It''s not been a long time since I went, I didn''t remember it!" "Okay, the fourth daughter-in-law doesn''t know, so don''t blame them," Zhou Yougen persuaded. Chen was not really angry. Honestly, it was her fault that she didn''t make it clear to her new daughter-in-law. "That''s right, Dad, Mom," Zhou said that his parents were not angry, so he followed behind them: "Sister-in-law four said, if there are wild boars, the fence in our backyard can''t stop them." The Zhou family, who had been preparing to do their own thing, suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Yi with strange eyes, and they all remembered that they had forgotten about it. Chen shi remembered something, and his expression changed, "How can this be done? When spring comes, this wild boar will go down the mountain. At this time, no one is willing to help us build a mud wall." (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： dig a trap Chapter 19 Digging Traps "Even if there are people, the backyard is so big, how many people will there be," Zhou Yougen said, shaking his head. This person is too much, not counting wages, and eating a lot, but it is not something that their family can afford. The three brothers of the Zhou family looked at each other, and they all broke out in a cold sweat. You know, they all have children. It was good luck that a wild boar was not rushed in before. This in case¡­ They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. "Father, mother, after two days, the work in the field will be light, let''s build a mud wall!" Zhou Qing suggested. "After the ploughing is done, we still have to plant it. It''s not easy work. Besides, just the three of you, how long will it last!" Zhou Yougen shook his head, thinking that was not a good idea. Xi Yao, who had been listening, came out and said, "I don''t have time to build mud walls, but we can dig traps," Plus Zhou Yougen, four labors, that''s it. "Trap?" Everyone looked at her in unison. "Yes, the trap, put it inside the fence," she explained in detail: "If it is outside, someone will inevitably pass by. If innocent people are injured, it will be bad, but inside the fence, no one should come in," That place, near the back mountain, whoever wants to steal vegetables will not die. Zhou''s family thought it was a good idea when they heard it. "When you''re done digging, let''s tell a few kids in the family so they don''t fall off," Chen said worriedly. "Then don''t let them go to the backyard," Zhou Qing said decisively: "I''ll put a lock on this side and make it high enough that they can''t hook it!" "Then also say something, children are curious, the more adults don''t let them go, the more curious they are, or when digging traps, take them to see, let them know that it is dangerous here, it is to catch wild boars, they are afraid , it will automatically avoid it!" Xi Yao suggested. Hiding it is not the way. Besides, Zhou Qing''s eldest son, who is already six years old, should know a lot. Spring farming is important, and this trap is also important. The Zhou family decided to start after dinner, so as not to see it when it was dark. "Why hasn''t the fourth child come back yet?" Because there was still a trap to be dug later, everyone didn''t even think about cleaning up, but found that Zhou Rong hadn''t come back yet. "I left a meal for the fourth brother," Zhou Yi said. "Grandpa, Grandma, I''m hungry," Datou smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help it. "I''m hungry too," When one child spoke, the rest of the children couldn''t hold back. I didn¡¯t eat anything, and everyone didn¡¯t even know what a picky eater was, so when I saw egg drop in the mushroom soup and meat in the spring bamboo shoots, I couldn¡¯t wait. After a busy afternoon, everyone was hungry. I heard that there was room for Zhou Rong, so everyone decided not to wait. "It''s so fragrant," everyone tasted it, it was incredible, and they felt that the taste was really fragrant. "Yaoer, your craftsmanship has grown!" Zhou Yougen couldn''t help but praised the oily corners of his mouth after eating. Zhou Yi was embarrassed, "That''s what the fourth sister-in-law did, so I''ll help set the fire!" Zhou''s family was very surprised, they didn''t expect Xi Yao to have such a skill. Chen suddenly felt that the fourth child of his family was lucky to have married such a daughter-in-law. This is literate and skillful, and the food is delicious, but it is hard to find it with a lantern. In this whole village, there is no second one to be found. "If you want to learn, I will teach you later," Xi Yao said with a smile. "Really!" Zhou Yi was overjoyed. With the craftsmanship, you can also be looked at at your husband''s house in the future. "Can I still lie to you!" This week, the third wife of the Zhou family saw that Xi Yao was so good to Zhou Yi, and couldn''t help but glance at each other. As for what they were thinking, only they themselves knew. But no matter what, Xi Yao''s craftsmanship is really better than them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： doubt life Chapter 20 Doubt about life Zhou Rong came back by the starlight. Originally, he felt that when he came back, he would definitely be surrounded by family members asking questions, and he was concerned about the results after he went out. But who knows, he knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened the door for him, but he vaguely heard a loud noise, which puzzled him. Could it be that he came back late and his family refused to let him in? guessed so in his heart, but he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he walked to the wall, climbed up the firewood wall, and went directly over the wall. Seeing that he is a gentleman and a scholar, he can climb over the wall. Zhou Rong doesn''t know whether he should be proud or not. Originally, he thought that the family deliberately did not open the door for him, but when he got to the yard, he found that there was really no one at home, so he was confused. "Strange, I clearly heard the sound," he murmured suspiciously, then listened carefully, and found that the sound was coming from the backyard. He was even more puzzled. It was dark today, and the family was in the backyard, so what were they doing. "Ayao, come and see, is this enough!" From a distance, Zhou Rong heard his father calling Xiyao, and the title changed. "Father, wait a minute, I''ll look at the big brother''s side," the clear voice was mixed with a smile, and as soon as he heard it, he knew that he was in a good mood. Zhou Rong''s forehead jumped, and he felt that this woman, Xi Yao, was poisonous. He went out for a day, as if the whole family accepted her. What the hell! felt that something was wrong in his heart, he quickened his pace, and when he went to look, he found that the whole family was digging holes, and a few children were disgraced. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a deep voice. Zhou Yi helped lift the soil, and when he saw him coming back, he immediately said, "Fourth brother, come and help, this is serious!" "I mean, what are you doing!" he asked again. "Oh, the fourth sister-in-law said that there are wild boars on the mountain, and the fence in our backyard can''t stop it. We are all worried, but at this time everyone has to farm, and no one will come to help us build mud walls, and there are too many people, our family I couldn''t afford it, so the fourth sister-in-law suggested to dig a trap in the backyard," Zhou Yi said clearly in one breath. Zhou Rong rubbed his brows, thinking that if it goes on like this, Xi Yao is going to sell them. It is estimated that no one will protest. He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down as much as possible, and then said, "Father, mother, you''ve been busy all day, it''s time to go back and rest, this trap can''t be dug in a day!" "Well, that''s good," Zhou Yougen did not refute, because he was almost out of sight. The entire Zhou family did not feel Zhou Rong''s emotions, only Xi Yao heard it. She didn''t feel that this temper was aimed at her. After all, her proposal was to protect the Zhou family. She felt that Zhou Rong was in a bad mood, maybe because the purpose of going out today was not achieved, so it seemed strange. "Fourth," Chen Shi wiped his sweat, looked up at him and asked, "Have you eaten?" "No!" "There is something to eat in the pot, your sister will warm it for you, you go eat first, we will come back," Zhou Rong knew he couldn''t be persuaded, so he didn''t bother to say anything, but turned around neatly. "Fourth Sister-in-law, I can''t lift it anymore," "Ayao, do you still need to dig up here?" "Fourth younger siblings, is this side wide enough?" Zhou Rong, who was walking forward, heard the calls, and always felt that he was superfluous... Originally, everyone in the family should revolve around him. In the past, when he came back from going out at this time, his mother would stand at the door waiting, the younger sister would guard the fire in the kitchen, his father would look at him with worried eyes, and then the elder brother and the others would scold him... (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： Quyuan plough for land Chapter 21 Swap the land with the curved plough Like today, when he went to do such an important thing, his family should have been impatient, but he just went there, no one asked, but was driven back alone. This daughter-in-law is still not good! Xi Yao must know that one day, he was kicked out by Zhou Rong because she was liked by the Zhou family, and he was afraid that he would be speechless. The Zhou family still didn''t forget Zhou Rong''s going out, so they all came back soon after he came back. Zhou Rong was eating in the yard, and lanterns were rarely lit at home, and the rest of the people were patting the dust. "Fourth, tell me quickly, what happened today?" Zhou Qing was most concerned about this matter, after all, he did Qu Yuanli. I think today''s food is more delicious than before. Zhou Rong is hungry, and he eats much faster. After a while, it will be on the CD, and he still seems unfinished. "Today''s food is delicious," he boasted and frowned, "Where did these spring bamboo shoots come from?" Because the bamboo forest is on the back of the mountain, everyone did not dare to go there rashly, and the family hadn''t eaten for a long time. Afraid that he would be angry, Mrs. Chen explained it again and took all the mistakes on her own, "It''s my mother who didn''t make it clear to your daughter-in-law, but it was only after she came here that she realized that the backyard was too dangerous. We all felt that the backyard was too dangerous. Stay far away, there will be no danger, if the wild boar rushes in and there are only children at home, it will suffer," At that time, it was too late to really regret it. Zhou Rong took a deep look at Xi Yao, causing her to be inexplicable. "Fourth, how do you change the subject," Zhou Qing urged. Everyone waited for Zhou Rong''s answer without entering the room. "It''s half done," Zhou Rong said helplessly, "I went to see my teacher today. He knew about Qu Yuanli and suggested me not to sell it, but to hand it over to the government." "Ah!" The whole family was shocked. "My teacher said something in front of the magistrate, and he took me there. The magistrate was very happy when he knew that there was such a good thing. Because of my status, he gave me five acres of land, right in our village. , and then there is a place for enlightenment in an academy, but you must be over the age of seven," he explained briefly, then looked at Xi Yao and said, "I wrote your name on the five acres of land!" "Oh," Xi Yao was not moved because she felt at a loss. This is not as good as a one-shot deal. At least, there is still money. What can you do with these five acres of land? Besides, the magistrate rewarded her, did she dare to sell it? Zhou Rong thought she was acting weird, so he frowned and ignored her. "Big brother," just as the Zhou family was accepting the result, Zhou Rong looked at Zhou Qing and said, "You are the first to make a curved plough, and the magistrate wants you to teach those carpenters. This spring ploughing is urgently needed, and it is also In addition, this thing is easy to use, you have to get it elsewhere, I am afraid it will be busy for a while, the county magistrate allows you three taels of silver a month, and you will eat and live in the yamen," Zhou''s family was shocked. "Boss, is this the official meal?" Zhou Yougen asked excitedly. The rest of the people also blinked in disbelief. Zhou Qing walked around excitedly, a little flustered. "It won''t last long," Zhou Rong reminded. "That''s fine too," Zhu Shi said happily: "It''s just two months, and there are still six taels of silver, and also, not eating and drinking at home for two months, this saves a lot of food!" When it comes to saving food, everyone thinks it is right. "But what about the land at home, and also, can this be made clear to the villagers, will they hold grudges!?" After Zhou Qing calmed down, he couldn''t help but worry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Im sleepy Chapter 22 I''m Sleepy "There is a curved plough in the ground, don''t worry about the work in the field, eldest brother," Zhou Rong analyzed one by one and explained: "As for the people in the village, as long as the eldest brother has taught those carpenters, this curved plough can be sold, because This concerns the people, the magistrate said that the price will not be very expensive, ordinary people can buy it, what can they resent, not to mention, the eldest brother has gone to the yamen, it is useless for them to find us, and we will not do it!" "Yeah, it''s useless for them to look for us when Big Brother isn''t here!" With this good excuse, thinking that the Quyuan Plough has changed a lot of benefits, everyone''s mood will be better. At least, their land can be planted. "Ayao," after talking, Mrs Chen thought of something and said to Xiyao: "The land given by the county magistrate, let''s also cultivate it together!" "Can you come here in a hurry?" she asked. "Yes, only five acres!" Chen said so, naturally Xi Yao would not refuse. As long as it is not five acres of wasteland, the Zhou family will feel that she is somewhat useful. After saying ??, everyone cleaned up and went back to the house. Xi Yao''s least favorite thing is to enter the house with Zhou Rong. But now, she has no choice but to endure it. "Originally, I was thinking of selling a sum of money, so that you can be by my side, but my teacher didn''t allow it, saying that it was something that benefited the people and sold it to profiteers, and not many people could use it, so I had to listen to him. ," Zhou Rong said apologetically. "Oh," Xi Yao responded, as if it was boring, without any emotion at all. This reaction made Zhou Rong frown, "Are you upset?" "I''m sleepy!" Xi Yao fell asleep and sighed. She just regretted not being able to pay back the money... Zhou Rong originally had something to tell her, but as a result, she turned to the inside, so that he didn''t say anything. After a while, the sound of even breathing sounded, and Xi Yao explained it very well, she was really sleepy. On the contrary, Zhou Rong, who was hurrying back and forth, heard the sound of breathing evenly at the moment, felt itchy in his heart, and couldn''t sleep. He turned his head to look at Xi Yao who was sleeping deeply, wondering and curious - she slept so well, is she really not afraid of herself at all. There were doubts in his heart, Zhou Rong didn''t sleep well this time, especially the person who was very well-behaved before going to bed and very flamboyant after sleeping, always harassed him from time to time, either holding him or hugging him. , he almost fell all over him. When it was dawn, Zhou Rong felt that he was exhausted, as if he had been beaten, and the murderer was Xi Yao. Because Zhou Rong woke up earlier than himself every time, Xi Yao didn''t know how good his sleeping position was, and he didn''t know that he was harassing others. Zhou Rong wanted to send Zhou Qing to the yamen, so he left first in order to be in a hurry. After the ?? Zhou family had eaten, they went to the field first. No, before they got to the ground, some people started asking, they didn''t shirk like yesterday, but said it generously. "Don''t worry, this curved plow will be ready to use soon," Chen said with a smile. "Yeah, with your Zhou Qing''s craftsmanship, do you want anyone to use it!?" Someone said sourly. Chen Shi was not angry, but explained: "No, let my eldest do it alone, I really don''t know when, yesterday, my eldest went to see his teacher, and knows that Quyuanli is as good as it is. Something, thinking that it must benefit the common people, so I told the magistrate directly. This morning, the eldest and fourth of my family went to the yamen. He wanted to stay there and teach other carpenters to make curved ploughs. , everyone can buy it, it is said that the price is not expensive!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： play off Chapter 23 Provocation The people who originally wanted to take advantage of the people, after hearing Chen''s words, secretly dissatisfied, but in the end they were too embarrassed to say their goals directly, and their enthusiasm was reduced by half. Enthusiastic people gossip and start to inquire about the benefits Zhou Qing got from going to the yamen. "What''s the benefit? The food and lodging are all in the yamen, which is enough to save food for the family," Chen shi put aside the money and continued: "The county magistrate is grateful for the Quyuan plow that the fourth son of my family gave him and gave him five acres of land. It is said that it is recorded in the name of the fourth daughter-in-law, and the right should be her dowry!" When the villagers heard it, they immediately exploded. "My God, what about five acres of land?" "I don''t know if it''s dry land or paddy field. If it''s a paddy field, it would be a dozen taels, and five acres would be tens of taels!" "Even dry land is not cheap. In our village, several daughters-in-law have five acres of land!" The more everyone talks, the more heartbroken. Zhou Rong is the only scholar in the village. Although he is not very outstanding, he is still different from the villagers. Many people in the village are envious and feel that the Zhou family is wasting their efforts. Thinking of a farmer as a scholar is more difficult than reaching the sky. But no matter what, everyone is afraid that Zhou Rong will actually pass the exam, so be a little polite to the anniversary. Knowing that the Xi family had killed Zhou Rong and even lost his career, many people felt that that was the right thing to do. The Zhou family, who has been proud in the village for so many years, is finally coming down, especially when they know that Xi Yao has entered the door and there is nothing, they are waiting to see the joke. But I haven''t laughed for two days, this Xi Yao''s dowry has become the first share in the village, who can laugh at this. "I don''t know if it''s a paddy field or a dry field, but we have a lot of family members, no matter what kind it is, it will be clear when the yamen arrives today," Chen said with a smile. She saw everyone''s emotions. People tried to laugh at her, but they were slapped in the face. This made her have to squirm, and she always wanted to let people know that their family was not so easy to bully. "It''s obvious that the Quyuan plow can be used by the villagers first, but it was exchanged for land. Mrs. Chen, your daughter-in-law really doesn''t care about the village at all!" Some people were so jealous that they couldn''t help but start to sow discord. These words made Chen shi unhappy. "Yu Xianghua, you have been in our Zhoujia Village for decades. You think for the sake of the village, why don''t you give up your house and the land? Many people in the village still live in thatched cottages," Chen continued. The name and surname shouted, and followed her words and asked. "That''s not the same," Yu Xianghua retorted, stomping her feet and pinching her neck. "What''s the difference? For the sake of the village, who of you will free up five acres of land for the fourth of my family!" She protects her shortcoming and does not allow anyone to ruin the reputation of her daughter-in-law. "Forget it, don''t be arguing, when Zhou Qing makes it and the price is right, we''ll just go and buy it," some people thought Yu Xianghua had said a little too much, so they persuaded. Yu Xianghua became angry, "It''s nice to say, but what I want for nothing, it''s as if I only care about it!" These words stabbed the hornet''s nest and made everyone in the village want to distance themselves from her. "Who is like you, thinking about taking advantage all day long," someone retorted angrily, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Yu Xianghua was isolated by everyone at once. Chen looked at it and felt relieved, then greeted the family, "Let''s go, go to work," This matter has been resolved very well, otherwise, it will be the reaction of the villagers, and their family will suffer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： run on Chapter 24 is run The family went out, so Xi Yao and Zhou Yi were at home. They divided the labor and cooperated, the laundry, the cleaning, the cleaning, and they were cleaned up very quickly. Zhou Yi took the sewing basket and sewed and mended the clothes for the family. Xi Yao felt that he had nothing to do, and walked around in the yard. Several children watched and found it fun, and they all learned from her. It''s all laughter. Xi Yao was also amused, and found that several children were really freed. The family was busy, they ran around the field, then came back after dinner, and didn¡¯t take a nap, just continued running outside, then came back for dinner, and the day was over. "Why didn''t you go out today?" Xi Yao asked curiously. The big head is Zhou Qing''s eldest son and the eldest child in the family. He looked at Xi Yao and pouted, "I brought my sister, they don''t want to play with me!" Xi Yao was stunned. The boy''s skin, with a little girl, is inevitably tied up, so when you see a big head with younger brothers and sisters, those children don''t want to see him. "What a good boy," Xi Yao patted his little head and praised. I would rather not go out to play by myself and take my younger brothers and sisters at home, but it is so cute. The big head blushed and was a little embarrassed. "Little girl, is there any fun in the village? Are we going to be bored at home today?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Yi didn''t feel bored. Looking at the fourth sister-in-law who was about to move, she always felt that the fourth sister-in-law was like a child, and there was not a moment of silence. She thought about it and said: "It''s not wild vegetables now, mushrooms are all coming up, people in the village will go to the hills outside the village to find them, anyway, they can''t go to the back mountain," Xi Yao is a little regretful. The spring bamboo shoots I ate yesterday are still fragrant. "Then let''s go find wild vegetables and mushrooms," she decided. Zhou Yi was afraid that she would not be able to take care of so many children by herself, so she had to put down the sewing basket in her hand and decided to go with her. Since you want to find something, a basket is a must, as well as a knife. The two girls took a group of children and set off to the entrance of the village in a mighty manner, which attracted a lot of people. Xi Yao and Zhou Yi are still inconspicuous now, mainly because she is tanned and thin, so she doesn''t look that impressive. For her, this is better and more comfortable. But, with good, there is trouble. For example, the girl in the village was jealous and felt that she was not worthy of Zhou Jun. No, it didn''t take long, Xi Yao''s ears were filled with all kinds of bad voices. "She did so badly to Shirou, how could she be so embarrassed to come out?" "That''s right, my family is so powerful, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get along with!" "I originally thought that people living in the city would look better than us Bai Nen, but I didn''t expect that she was thinner and darker than us, but it''s really ugly!" The girls who are digging wild vegetables together, your words and my words, I am not afraid that Xi Yao will be angry and turn his face, anyway, it is very ugly, and people will be trampled on the soles of their feet. Xi Yao has lived for two lifetimes, so naturally he doesn''t want to care about these pantothenic girls. Besides, what some people say is also quite right, the Xi family is not good... "Little girl," she walked over, found Zhou Yi and said, "There are too many people here, and there is nothing to dig. I will go to the river to see," She saw waves glowing not far away, so she wanted to take a look, maybe there was something good. Zhou Yi frowned and said, "It''s dangerous over there, everyone is not allowed to approach the river," "That means the children are not allowed to be near, I''m married," Xi Yao said amusingly. Seeing that her face was still full of confusion, she whispered, "Don''t worry, I''ll still drink water." (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： catch fish Chapter 25 Catching Fish "Really?" Zhou Yi''s eyes widened in surprise, in disbelief. Xi Yao scratched her nose and said amusedly: "What are you doing to lie to you, making fun of your own life!" Zhou Yi rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. "Then be careful, the river is still cold now," she warned worriedly. "Well, you look at those kids," "They will follow me," Zhou Yi was very relieved about this. The children in the village are like this. Xi Yao didn''t say anything else when he saw this, holding a small knife to stop him, and went to the foot of the mountain. The girls who ran on her all showed smug expressions when they saw her gone, thinking they were right. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say these words in front of Zhou Yi, for fear that Zhou Rong would find out and despise them. In their hearts, they are still looking forward to Zhou Rong being able to leave Xi Yao, so that they have a chance... Xi Yao didn''t know the little Jiujiu in their hearts. If she knew, she would be shocked to the point of contorting her face - expressing her admiration. The river is very wide and the water is very fast. No wonder the adults don¡¯t want their children to come here to play. She observed it, thinking that the vegetation here is lush, and there should be fish in the water. "Get a fish basket and have a look," she thought for a while, and decided to use local materials in order to have something delicious. There is a knife, which makes it much more convenient to get materials. The vines that I looked down on, under the skillful hands of Xi Yao, soon became a fish basket with hollows, and the fish that could be caught were at least three or two... In line with the fact that the fish has to wait for the fish to enter the fish basket, and there is nothing to do, Xi Yao just waits, while making the fish basket, unloading the fish basket, and then continuing to make up... She was alone, and no one bothered her. When she came back to her senses, Xi Yao found that her hands were a little sore, and the fish baskets, big and small, had been made seven or eight, which made her feel amused. "It''s about winning by numbers," she teased before checking the results. The first fish basket, I don¡¯t know if it escaped or there was no harvest, but it was empty anyway. She was not disappointed, and put the fish basket back directly. The second one, there were small fish, but because of the large gap, when they were lifted, the small fish neatly slid through the gap and fell back into the river with a "pop" sound. A face of water. "Pfft!" The unsuspecting Xi Yao spat out a bit embarrassed, and the fighting spirit in his heart was aroused. "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t catch a single fish today," she clearly got into the basket, but she escaped. Isn''t this bullying her. The second fish basket was put back again. Starting from the third fish basket, Xi Yao felt that his luck had come. The fish that went in were so big that they couldn''t escape, but what she brought was a basket, not a bucket, which was embarrassing. It is possible to use vines to wear fish gills and bring them back, but the premise is that someone helps to wear them, and the fish is alive and kicking, she dare not. In the end, she had no way to ask for help, "Big head, Zhou Yi..." Because it was not far away, it didn''t take long for the big head to hear it. "Come on," seeing Datou seeing her, she stretched out her hand to say hello. came with a bunch of children, followed by Zhou Yi, who came panting with a basket. "Fourth Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" she asked worriedly, panting. "Let''s see, how to do it," she turned sideways and threw the fish that was still jumping on the ground to reveal, and then asked for help: "I dare not move," "Fish!" Several children shouted in unison with Zhou Yi, eyes full of joy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： Eye-opener Chapter 26 Eye-opening "Fourth Sister-in-law, how did you get it?" Zhou Yi felt that he was going crazy. This river is right in front of us. Everyone knows that there are fish in the river, but very few people get it. "It''s easy to get fish, but this is the fish, how do we get it back? There may be more!" Zhou Yi was very decisive, gritted his teeth and said, "Stone these fish to death, wear them with vines, get them back first, and eat them today. I''ll go home to get a bucket, and keep the rest first. " As long as there is a solution, it is not her who does it, Xi Yao agrees. Waiting for Zhou Yi and the others to see that Xi Yao actually had strange things, just lift the fish up, and they were all stunned. "Fourth Sister-in-law, what are you doing!?" Is it that easy to catch fish? "The fish basket, I made it up, but it''s not precise," she explained, and then told them, "Don''t get too close to the river, otherwise, you won''t be allowed to watch it, and you will all go home with my sister-in-law!" This child who is used to the wild, no one wants to go home, so he is willing to listen to her. Zhou commented that the fourth sister-in-law could really get fish, so she immediately asked the big head to help, two people smashed one by one, and once they wore it, four or five large fish were quickly fixed. Seeing that they can handle it, Xi Yao will leave them alone. Bringing the dug wild vegetables and fish, Zhou Yi and Datou hurried home, thinking about getting a bucket quickly... Then, they went home and found someone at home. "Where have you been?" Chen Shi hurriedly asked when he saw them. "Father, mother, why are you back?" Zhou Yi asked and explained quickly, "We''re going to dig wild vegetables, oh, yes, second brother, third brother, take the bucket at home and go to the river, the fourth sister-in-law will get it. A lot of fish," she said, revealing the fish that she had skewered and brought back. Because the land was almost there, everyone in the Zhou family was not in a hurry. In addition, the people from the Yamen in the afternoon would measure the five acres of land for Xi Yao, so they decided to come back to eat first. As a result, there was no one person at home. Then Zhou Yi was taken aback again. "Oh," Zhou Xiang exclaimed when he saw a string of fish, and asked, "Your fourth sister-in-law made this fish?" "Yeah, hurry up," Zhou Yi urged, and everyone couldn''t care about anything else, so they hurriedly asked Zhou Xiang and Zhou Shun to go over with the bucket. Chen took the fish over, and Zhu''s third sister-in-law looked at each other. "These four younger siblings... It''s really eye-opening!" Huang couldn''t help but tease. "That''s not it." Thinking of what everyone ate yesterday and the bunch of fish just now, Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Those who can read and write actually like fishing, and I don''t know how the Xi family taught her. of," "Don''t tell me, she''s really good at fishing, and she''s good at it!" Chen shi couldn''t help but boast. Zhu Shi chuckled: "Mother, shall we make fish soup at noon?" "It''s going to be boiled, but how to boil it, we''ll talk about it when the fourth daughter-in-law comes back." Who makes the craftsmanship of the family members inferior to others. No one is unhappy about this. They are really incomparable. Originally, when Xi Yao caught fish, no one noticed. But Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang came over with buckets, some curiously asked a question, and then they knew that Xi Yao was catching fish, and some people came over to join in the fun. Seeing a lot of fish jumping around in the grass, all of them widened their eyes in surprise. "Father," "Second Uncle, Third Uncle," Zhou''s children immediately cheered when they saw them, which also caught Xi Yao''s attention. (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： blame Chapter 27 Blame She turned to look at them, and shouted: "Second brother, third brother, hurry up and load the fish, otherwise, you will die later," Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang didn''t care about being surprised, they started filling water and picking up fish in a hurry, their mouths couldn''t close. The people who came to watch the fun were surprised to see that Xi Yao could just pick up something and pour out the fish. "Shiro''s daughter-in-law, what are you catching fish!?" Someone asked curiously. Xi Yao said, "I made this with rattan. If you like it, take one and try it out." This kind of non-technical thing, as long as you are ingenious, look at it a few times, and think about it. So, she is not so stingy. Besides, she was new here, and the Zhou family didn''t seem to deal very well with the villagers before, and then there was the matter of Qu Yuanli, she felt that she should not make trouble for the Zhou family. Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang heard her words, and their eyes flashed disapproval, but when the villagers watched, they couldn''t say anything, so they could only secretly worry. "Really?" Everyone shouted in disbelief. "There are only eight, let''s look at the points." Seeing that the fish he caught was almost the same, Xi Yao simply did a good job and sent the fish baskets out, "By the way, this fish basket is made of vines, after all, it is not Prison, it may not be used a few times, be careful,¡± "Okay, we got it," came to join in the fun, but they didn''t expect such a good thing, and everyone was excited. Knowing that the Zhou brothers had countless things to say, Xi Yao hurriedly winked at them, and then urged the Zhou family members, "Go home, hurry up, whoever goes last will have no fish to eat!" When the little guys heard it, they hurriedly stumbled forward, shouting "Ahhhh..." all the way. Suddenly, the whole path became lively. Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang were carrying buckets in the back, looking at Xi Yao who was walking diligently and not at all unhappy, he was full of words... Several children arrived home first, then Xi Yao, and then the Zhou brothers. Seeing Xi Yao come back naked in his hand, Zhou Yi wondered, "Sister-in-law four, where is the fish basket?" "It''s a gift," Xi Yao said calmly. "What?" The Zhou family looked at her in unison and shouted in unison. "Why did you give it away, who bullied you, and who did you give it to?" Mrs. Chen came over, and a series of inquiries came over her face, causing Xi Yao to take two steps back. Xi Yao paused and explained: "No one bullied us. They came with the second and third brothers. When they saw that the fish basket could catch fish, they asked me, and I gave it to them." Zhou''s family was heartbroken by this explanation. "Although you made up this fish basket, it may be fishing. Why are you doing well, you just gave it away." Seeing that she was so calm and didn''t feel the importance of the fish basket, Chen shi couldn''t help crying and laughing. "We didn''t even have a chance to stop," the two brothers came back and hurriedly complained. "You too, it''s useless to follow along," Chen shi hated for not arguing, and the rest nodded in agreement. The two brothers felt that they were wronged. Who would have known that Xi Yao was so unexpected! Xi Yao knew that he sent the fish basket out, and the Zhou family felt distressed, but they couldn''t blame her, so they went to the two brothers. "Mother, don''t blame them," she stopped and explained: "The fish basket is made of vines, and it will disperse after a few uses. They saw me catching fish, it belonged to Zhoujia Village, not us. We are the only one who owns the family, and the others don¡¯t, which will make the villagers dissatisfied. Besides, the villagers didn¡¯t get any benefit from the Quyuan plow, and the villagers got no benefit. They already have resentment in their hearts, and even the fish in the river were occupied by us. Now, will the people in this village hold back?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： think a bit Chapter 28 Thinking a bit Everyone looked at each other in dismay. I didn''t expect that Xi Yao thought so much and so far. And, on the whole, it''s still good for the family. "But this fish basket was made by you, it''s what you have in your hand," Chen shi still insisted. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Chen''s persistence was a bit cute. "Mother, the fish basket is actually very simple and ingenious, you can think about it carefully, so don''t worry about it, I will know something else, but it''s amazing!" She couldn''t help boasting. There''s no way, since the pregnancy was here, she was afraid that she would forget about her past life. Since the baby girl, she has been thinking about her past life every day, thinking about what she can and can''t, and then use simplified Chinese characters write. Unexpectedly, the simplified characters were discovered by the stepmother, and then burned to the ground. She used her brain at a loss, otherwise, she would have the heart to kill others. This arrogant and confident look made Chen shi laugh. "You are smart, you just know what you have in mind. People in our village are not all grateful to Dade. Don''t be stupid and treat everyone well," Chen shi couldn''t help reminding. "Well, I see!" People are for her good, of course she has to keep that in mind. The villagers who took the fish baskets, each got two, and they were very happy. Then, they were surprised to realize that the usually shrewd fish are silly and cute in front of the fish basket. "My God," Zhou Song picked up the fish basket and found that there was a **** fish in it. He immediately lifted it up, and threw the fish on the ground, and then smashed it with a stone to prevent the black fish from getting too strong. Big, jump back into the river again. "This one weighs two pounds," said the person who put the basket down in a rare voice. "There must be," Zhou Song mentioned and confirmed. "Ah, Asong, your fish basket is broken," someone reminded. Zhou Song saw that Heiyu was struggling just now, and the fish basket was loose. I felt very sorry in my heart, but said on the face: "Zhou Rong''s wife said that this is not firm, I have caught a fish, enough!" The rest of the people still felt that they could hold on for a while, but they only held on once more than Zhou Song, and they were all loose and unusable. Carrying the broken fish basket, everyone felt sorry for them, and they were even more interested in fishing. "This thing is so good!" "No, Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law really came from the city and knows more than us!" Compared with the resistance of the village girls to Xi Yao, the boys were much more obedient and praised Xi Yao more. Zhou Shun and the others went home. There were not many people on the way, but they didn''t attract much attention. It was Zhou Song and the others, because everyone had fish and a tattered fish basket, but they were very attractive. "A Song, did you get this fish from the river?" Someone asked curiously. "Yes," Zhou Song said proudly, shaking the fish on the grass rope, "How is it, how big is it?" "It''s quite big, this is the biggest, I''m afraid it weighs more than two pounds!" Someone guessed enviously. "No," Some people are envious, others are puzzled, because Zhou Song was not the only one who got the fish. They are all from the same village, so they naturally know how much they are capable of, so someone asked, "How did you get the fish?" In this hand, there is nothing but fish, I can''t say, go into the water and touch it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： she was so willing Chapter 29 She is so willing "Oh, it was Zhou Rong''s wife who made a fish basket. Once caught, it''s a pity that it''s made of vines. It rots after a few uses, especially when a big fish is caught, it spoils faster," Zhou said. Loosely shrugged and said regretfully. Everyone looked at each other, as if they had heard it wrong, with suspicion in their eyes. "Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, isn''t she from the city, how can she catch fish in a fish basket?" "That''s right, weaving fish baskets is an ancestral craft, not taught by everyone." "That''s right, are you mistaken?" Zhou Song held the fish in one hand and scratched his head in the other: "No, our fish basket belongs to Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law!" "People don''t want benefits?" Someone asked in disbelief. "No, they left first, and they didn''t say they would give them something if they caught it," Everyone looked at each other, and only they knew what they were thinking. Xi Yao was busy in the kitchen, and the rest of the Zhou family were busy. The one who kills the fish kills the fish, arranges the arrangement, and the one who sends the fish sends the fish, but it makes everyone busier. The fish that were brought back first were all knocked to death, so they must be eaten first, but if they were alive, they could not be raised for long. Mrs. Chen told Xi Yao that she wanted to send a few to her eldest daughter¡¯s house¡­ Xi Yao didn''t object. Zhou Ru gave her two sets of clothes, and she didn''t give her anything in return. It''s okay to send a few fish. Anyway, she left the fish to Chen Shi to arrange it herself, and she didn''t care about the rest except what she wanted to eat. Fortunately, Mrs. Chen knew that she caught the fish, so she gave away all the fish, so she kept a few for the family, ready to have a good meal at noon. "Send it away for nothing..." Zhou Yi was on fire and muttered there, looking very dissatisfied, so much so that Xi Yao took another look. She knew that the sisters Zhou Yi and Zhou Ru were still very good, so this dissatisfaction was not directed at Zhou Ru. "I don''t like it even if I eat it, and I give it away. Isn''t it delicious?" While adding firewood, he muttered and looked at the ghosts and ghosts. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, and bent down and asked in a low voice, "Who are you mumbling about?" Zhou Yi glanced at her in astonishment, then felt a little embarrassed, but still couldn''t help saying: "My mother said just now that I want to give it to my second uncle, uncle, fourth sister-in-law, don''t you know, they are really too much I hate it, no matter what you send in the past, it¡¯s not flattering to eat, saying that we are stingy, saying that things are not good, it will make people die!¡± "Didn''t you say that all the old people are there?" She still knew a little. "It''s not their intention," Zhou Yi kicked the firewood under his feet a little irritably, and curled his lips, "Ordinarily, my father is the eldest son, and the old man should follow my father, but my father was in front of my grandma, so they said That''s not the eldest son, I have to say that my second uncle is the eldest son, let my father honor them every month," Xi Yao did not expect that Zhou Yougen would have such a life experience, which was quite unexpected. "If it''s just to honor them, it''s what my parents should do, but it''s not the case. Everything my parents gave them was distributed by them. My grandma never tasted it at all. My father loves her and thinks. I brought her over to live, but the second uncle and the third uncle didn''t agree." Speaking of this, she was even more annoyed. Seeing that the pot was hot, she scooped a little oil into it, and after seeing the oil smoking, she put the onion and **** down, the sound from the oil pan just covered Xi Yao''s voice, but was caught by Zhou Yi. He heard clearly: "That''s also the mother of your second uncle and third uncle. What if she was so willing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： Reading quota Chapter 30 Reading Quota Willing to favor the second uncle and the third uncle, but use filial piety to deal with the boss. There are no such people, or sometimes, people can''t see clearly. These words made Zhou Yi unable to react. He was stunned for a while, and then he showed panicked eyes, obviously unable to accept such a result. Xi Yao didn''t care about her, but simply burned the fish, enjoying the sound from the pot, thinking that it was a pity, if conditions permit, grilling the fish would be the best flavor. Zhou Rong arranged Zhou Qing''s affairs and came back in a hurry. When he passed the village, he found that the people in the village looked at him very strangely, but when he met his eyes, he couldn''t help but avoid him, making him think there was something wrong with him, but secretly checked it. , and did not find anything, which made him puzzled. Before entering the door, he smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help but hold his forehead. This fragrance, 80% is what Xi Yao did... He has never smelled such a scent in all his years at home. Family, there is no such craftsmanship. "This fish is absolutely amazing." Seeing the fish, everyone gathered around and felt that the smell alone was irresistible. "Fourth," Mrs. Chen came out with chopsticks. Seeing her son standing at the door, she immediately smiled and said, "It''s just good to come back. You have a good taste. Your daughter-in-law caught a lot of fish and came back. It''s just cooked." "Fourth brother, on your eldest brother''s side, has it been arranged so that he won''t be bullied!?" Zhu Shi asked worriedly. Zhou Rong restrained his emotions, looked at her, and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, this is related to people''s livelihood, and no one dares to mess around, especially this is also related to the promotion of the county magistrate, whoever dares to do bad things will be afraid I don''t want my life anymore." These words reassured Zhu Shi a lot. She was afraid that her man would be honest and ignorant and would be bullied outside. "Hurry up and eat!" Knowing that the boss was in order, Mrs. Chen urged Zhou Rong to sit down to eat, "Second brother, hurry up and eat, and you will go to your eldest sister''s house to deliver fish later, if it is delayed, I''m afraid all the people who will measure will come," "Oh," Zhou Lao Er, who was working hard, took time to answer. Because there was a lot of fish, Xi Yao packed several bowls, and Zhou Rong didn''t eat it yet. "Wait a minute, I''ll go," Zhou Rong hesitated for a moment, looked at the Zhou family and said, "The county magistrate has given a place to study, but it''s this year. There is no admission there, so I thought about it for a while and decided to give the eldest sister''s place to study, and I will think of a way when they are old enough!" The Zhou family, who had been eating happily, were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect Zhou Rong to make such a decision. Honestly speaking, everyone is still reluctant. After all, Zhou Ru married and gave birth to a child whose surname was not Zhou. "The head is not too small," Chen shi couldn''t help muttering. Compared with her grandson, she must be partial to her grandson. "I asked, and they said no," Zhou Rong said helplessly. "If it doesn''t work, then give it to your eldest sister. She took care of you before and suffered a lot," Zhou Yougen said directly. Everyone ate the fish in silence, and no one spoke, which made the atmosphere a little weird. Xi Yao still knows how hard it is for the children of the peasant family to get a good place to study. Therefore, they all hope that the children of the Zhou family go there, not foreigners. However, on this matter, it is better for her to keep silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： I do not dare to admit Chapter 31 Don''t dare to admit it "This fish is really delicious, auntie, I''ll catch fish for you in the future. You will make us delicious food every day, okay?" Datouko couldn''t help asking no matter what the adults thought, he was so happy to eat it. . "You don''t need to help me, as long as you want to eat, and the weather is good, I can go grab a few for you to satisfy your cravings," Xi Yao couldn''t help teasing. "Fourth aunt, I want it too," An opening, like turning on some strange switch, the rest of the children shouted in unison... "Okay, everyone has it." Besides agreeing, what else could Xi Yao do. She was afraid that if she refused and the children cried, she would be embarrassed. After being disturbed by the children, everyone''s mood is much better. Thinking that the quota was for nothing, everyone was not so entangled, and began to eat properly. In the face of Xi Yao''s braised fish, everyone was still very supportive, so the casual Zhou Yi of eating caught everyone''s attention. "Younger, what''s the matter with you, isn''t the fish made by your fourth sister-in-law delicious? You can''t help but frown." Zhou Yi glanced at her, kept silent, and continued to bow his head to eat. "What''s the matter, wasn''t it okay just now?" Chen shi asked suspiciously. Xi Yao never thought that what he said would have such a big impact on Zhou Yi, so he felt a little guilty. Other people''s attention is on Zhou Yi, so they don''t see anything wrong with her, only Zhou Rong sees her guilty conscience... When the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law were cleaning up and the family went to the backyard, Zhou Rong took advantage of Xi Yao''s return to the house and followed her in, then grabbed her hand, lowered her voice, and asked rudely, "How are you? What did my sister do?" "Don''t worry," Xi Yao couldn''t help struggling as his wrist hurt. "Xi Yao, I reminded you, little girl is simple, don''t think that you can bully her at will if you do something for the family!" He reminded sharply. He directly convicted her without even asking about the matter. Xi Yao kicked him angrily, but he didn''t know if he was not strong enough. He stood still and didn''t mean to move away at all. "Have you seen me bullying her?" she asked through gritted teeth. "Besides you, who else?" That is the only daughter who stayed at home, and it was too late for her parents to hurt her. How could she be bullied. "You''re really clear," she said sarcastically, but she calmed down and raised her eyebrows: "It''s just me bullying her, what do you think, you want to beat me up and avenge your sister?" "You," this provocation made him increase his strength, Xi Yao frowned in pain, but he gritted his teeth and refused to admit defeat, glaring at him, determined not to retreat. "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi shouted outside the house, "Have you changed your clothes? My father is asking," Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment when he heard the little sister''s usual voice... "I have to wait, your fourth brother is holding on to me and won''t let go," she shouted deliberately, ambiguous. "Ah!" Zhou Yi exclaimed and ran away shyly. Zhou Rong gritted his teeth angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xi Yao shook his tugged hand in a good mood, and asked calmly, "This is not a grab, what is it called?" The hand ?? was holding was suddenly thrown away, Zhou Rong seemed to be throwing something hot, and his expression changed. "Fourth Young Master is a scholar, so he should be sincere. If you don''t do it, don''t recognize it!?" She deliberately provoked others, thinking that it would be best to force Zhou Rong to do it, and she could find an excuse to talk to Zhou. Willing to live together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： wont change Chapter 32 will not change "You know what I''m pulling you for, don''t confuse it on purpose," he gritted his teeth. "But I didn''t say anything wrong. You dragged me, did I say something wrong to my little sister?" She asked back. Zhou Rong couldn''t say it, but she was so angry that he finally said angrily: "Hmph, don''t let me find out that you bully your family," "I''ll bully your sister, what are you going to do?" She leaned closer to him, and asked rhetorically. "Unreasonable!" He scolded angrily, then turned and walked away in embarrassment. Seeing people''s staggering footsteps, Xi Yao rubbed his wrists, narrowed his eyes, and gritted his teeth: "You are unreasonable, dog man!" After Zhou Rong went out, he went to the eldest sister''s house with the fish, but met Zhou Song and the others on the way... "Brother Rong, you are carrying the fish, where are you going," Zhou Song greeted proactively. "Send the fish to my eldest sister, what are you doing?" Because of his studies, he rarely played with people in the village, so seeing them greet him warmly made him a little uncomfortable. "That... We''re just here to ask your daughter-in-law if she can make a few more of the fish basket she made before," Zhou Song said a little embarrassedly. Zhou Rong looked at the several people behind Zhou Song and frowned: "There are so many of you, if you have one, you have to make a few. Besides, it is busy farming time, and people are needed both inside and outside the home." This is a very polite refusal. Zhou Song was a little anxious when he thought of the fish soup he was drinking at home today, and said hurriedly: "We are not in a hurry, just like today, after my sister-in-law catches the fish, you can give it to us!" "Yes, this fish basket is really good, but the vines are easy to rot. Otherwise, we can use it for a longer time today," "I''ll ask you about this when I get back," He didn''t want these people to go to the house to ask Xi Yao, even if he had his own family at home. Things in the village are also very complicated. If there is the first one, there will be the second one. If everyone in the village thinks about it, how many fish baskets will Xi Yao have to do... "Okay, then, there is news, just ask Datou to send us a message," Zhou Song said hurriedly. Zhou Rong nodded. He wanted to hurry, so he didn''t talk to others in detail. The man Zhou Ru married was a good man, but unfortunately the mother-in-law was partial, because the eldest son married his niece, so he naturally got a little closer, and he loved the younger son. As the second son, it was not so important. . So, Zhou Ru''s days at her husband''s house were not easy. The married daughter, as long as she is not greatly wronged, her family will not make a random appearance, so as not to make life more difficult. Zhou Rong saw the people, and after delivering the fish, he talked about the number of places to study. "Eldest sister, discuss it with your brother-in-law and see what he has to say. You will have someone send me a message when the time comes." Zhou Ru did not expect that such a good thing would happen, so she immediately responded with joy. "But this, your wife brought it, won''t she be angry?" She was worried about this. "She knows," Zhou Ru nodded and reminded: "Fourth, the eldest sister is not talking about you, you are a scholar, you understand reason, you have to be good to your daughter-in-law, she has no family, and she is also a poor person!" Thinking of the arrogant and thick-skinned people in the house, he frowned slightly, and then said: "Don''t worry, big sister, she is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family after entering our Zhou family''s door, and this will not change. of!" Unless people want to go. Zhou Ru listened, nodded reassuringly, and then said a few more words before letting them go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： choose mountain Chapter 33 Choosing Mountains Because there was still something to do, Zhou Rong walked back and forth very quickly, and when he came back, he met the person who was measuring. "Zhou Xiucai, the county magistrate said that the paddy fields in Zhoujia Village are not connected together. If it is five acres, I am afraid that it will be scattered. If it is a mountainous area, it can be connected together, and it can also connect the mountains over there. Together," the measurer said. Zhou Rong thought for a while and asked Xi Yao, "Do you want paddy fields or mountains?" "Fourth daughter-in-law," Zhou Yougen reminded: "This col is connected to the mountain, and there may be wild boars. It''s not good if the crops are bumped or people are hurt." "That is, although the paddy fields cannot be connected together, but we have a large family, so harvesting will be a little more troublesome when the time comes," Chen shi agreed. Xi Yao is different from what everyone thinks, because the villagers value paddy fields more, but ignore the importance of mountains. The mountains are well managed, and they can also be harvested. "Father, mother," she did not refute others, but gently persuaded: "This separated paddy field must be in the middle of someone else''s paddy field, or it is leaning on it. The more scattered, it means more trouble. If we encounter something that is not easy to provoke, wouldn¡¯t it just add to the troubles? I think it¡¯s better to have a mountain range. Together with a mountain col, we can have a little more variety.¡± Everyone immediately thought of what Xi Gao said, many people go too far, and they will deliberately make things difficult for you by leaning on the paddy fields. Thinking of the disputes in the village before, everyone hesitated. "How about it, choose which one?" They asked directly without giving extra time. "Mountain!" Xi Yao decided directly. Everyone hesitated, but still did not object. After all, that belongs to Xi Yao. Zhou Rong didn''t expect her to be so decisive, so he gave her one more look. The thin and dark appearance will only make people feel that she is very strange, but the light in her eyes is inexplicably very attractive. After the decision was made, the whole family followed to watch the fun. Xixi chose a mountain area that was the closest to Zhou''s house and was connected by cols. "There''s still wasteland," Huang said, only to think that Xi Yao had picked the wrong one. How tiring to open up wasteland! "This wasteland, do you want it?" someone asked. Xi Yao glanced at it, but didn''t ask the Zhou family, and said directly: "I want it," is connected to the col, no matter what, it can''t be empty, lest there will be trouble when it comes. The Zhou family saw that they had already started to measure, so they put countless words in their hearts. Then, after seeing the measurement results, I was a little confused. That wasteland was actually given away. "Thank you, everyone." Even if it is a wasteland, it is definitely more than five acres of land. If there is wasteland on the face, it will be even more, not to mention there is a mountain col. This is too much, and it is included in the mountains, how can Zhou Rong not thank him. "That''s what the magistrate meant!" Because the effect of the curved plough has not been magnified, so many rashly rewarded, but it is eye-catching, so I used this method to make up for it. "If the mountain you chose is a paddy field, there''s nothing you can do." There was no paddy field in the village, so the five mu was hard to come by. It¡¯s good to be able to get up to five acres, that¡¯s not a single cent more. "No matter what, today''s hard work, let''s stay at home for dinner!" Xi Yao greeted generously. "That''s right, stay for dinner," everyone hurriedly invited. "No, we have to go back and tell the adults first," couldn''t keep it, Zhou Rong sent the people to the entrance of the village, and then turned around and came back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： Reading is different Chapter 34 Reading is different The Zhou family is still very happy that so many mountains and wastelands have been allocated. More land means more food. But in this way, everyone will work harder, especially in order to catch up with the spring seeds, which is a wasteland that will kill you... "If it''s too late, leave the wasteland empty first, and then talk about it after the spring planting," Chen couldn''t bear to have his man and his son work so hard, and couldn''t help saying. "How can we do that? The waste is a year''s grain. The wasteland is quite large, and it has to have two or three acres. It''s fine to grow taro and peanuts," Zhou Yougen shook his head and said. "But the eldest is not at home, and the fourth is not good at farming. The paddy fields at home are about to be plowed, but they still need to plant," Chen said sadly. Zhou Xiang scratched his head and said, "Mother is right, no one in the family can open up wasteland. It''s very tiring to plant in this paddy field." Zhou Rong came back and knew that they were arguing about the wasteland, so he said: "First make the paddy fields, then we will cultivate the dry land, no matter how much we plant, we will not suffer!" This is an extra harvest. This sentence makes everyone suddenly enlightened. "The fourth is right, we can''t put the cart before the horse," Zhou Yougen said in agreement. Seeing that he was persuaded, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that the old man would stick to the end and would not want to waste... "Your rice...is it sterile?" After listening for a long time, Xi Yao vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he asked subconsciously. "What is Yuyang?" Chen shi stared at her and asked. In fact, it wasn''t just her, the rest of the Zhou family felt something, and they all watched in unison, including Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong felt that his book might have to be read in vain again. "It''s just budding the rice seeds first, and then planting them when they''ve grown that long," she said with a gesture. She really doesn''t know how rice is grown here. After all, when she was in the capital, her stepmother never let her go out, and this time she escaped, so she was able to catch her breath and was able to see the mountains and rivers outside so wanton... The Zhou family looked at each other in dismay, and finally Chen shi hesitated for a while and asked, "Is this also from the book?" "Ah!" Xi Yao responded vaguely. So, Zhou Rong was targeted by everyone in the Zhou family. The meaning of ?? is only felt by Zhou Rong himself. He seems to be despised by his family. Because of the Quyuan plow that Xi Yao made before, so this time, everyone subconsciously believed what she said. "You''ve read books for so many years, why don''t you know this?" Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but ask. Zhou Rong took a deep breath, not wanting to hold himself back in his heart. The books he reads, and those he reads with Xi Yao, seem to hedge against each other... "Mother, the fourth brother is reading books about careers. I have a daughter''s family, and I read all kinds of chats, so naturally the fourth brother has never read it." Seeing others speechless at a glance, Xi Yao thought it was funny, but he was afraid that they would become angry, so he Endure it, and explain it to others in a serious manner. Zhou''s family suddenly realized "Oh", but Chen Shi couldn''t help complaining: "This book about career is not useful yet!" Zhou Rong, who was connoted, gave Xi Yao a cold look, only to think that she was very weird. He knows that all the surrounding villages have always cultivated in this way, including some big families. What big families have contacts with the capital, including his master. But Master''s Zhuangzi in Qixia City is also the same as the way of planting at home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： revenge Chapter 35 Retribution Moreover, there was nothing unusual about the Xi family before. If it really happened, the Xi family would have gained a great reputation long ago, and they would never rely on their daughter to blackmail them, and they died so silently. So, where did Xi Yao read the book, and why did he say that? What was An''s mind? Thinking of his own situation, he still didn''t want his entangled parents and the others to trust Xi Yao too much, so he reminded him, "Mother, Xi Yao has read the book, but the harvest of this crop is very different from the water quality, temperature and weather. There is a big difference, if what she said does not match what we have here, then our achievements this year will be mysterious!" The Zhou family''s expressions froze. They thought of the special this year. If they knew that there was no harvest, they might not be able to survive this year by tightening their belts. Therefore, the slight movement in their hearts was cancelled at once. When Xi Yao saw that he helped Zhou Rong, but was avenged by his favor, he ruined his plan, and also made the Zhou family lose hope for a good harvest this year, so he couldn''t help but said pitifully: "I seem to have bad intentions when talking about the fourth brother. Like, I can''t either, after all, the fourth brother hasn''t read the book... But when the fourth brother thinks so, I feel very uncomfortable, mother, give me a small piece of paddy field, I want the fourth brother to see it , okay?" After arriving at the Zhou family for so many days, Xi Yao had never shown such an expression before, so much that the Zhou family felt sorry. What Xi Yao does is for the family''s good, so seeing Zhou Rong provoking her, he glanced at his precious son and said to Xi Yao, "It''s fine if you want to try, mother is afraid that you haven''t planted it before. Earth, you''ll be tired!" "I''m not afraid!" She said very strong and stubborn. "Mother, I''ll help the fourth sister-in-law!" Zhou Yi threw her fourth brother away. Huang knew that her mother-in-law was still willing to try it, so she thought about it and said, "Mom, when we go out to our house, there is a third of the paddy field there, so let''s try that one for the fourth siblings!" Chen also thought so, and readily agreed. The rest of the people did not object, and even the three-point paddy field had little impact on the family. Xi Yao thought that he could live a very comfortable life before, but now he has to work in the field, so he gritted his teeth at Zhou Rong. This dog man is the one who beat her. Zhou Rong didn''t expect that his words would become like this, looking at Xi Yao''s eyes a bit complicated. Xi Yao, he didn''t even want to give him half a look... Every time he pits her, misunderstands her, and stubbornly refuses to apologize. is so annoying. After this matter was settled, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then Zhou Yougen took his two sons to the field, while the rest rested at home and started spring planting tomorrow. At this time, Mrs. Chen also had the intention to ask about the situation at the eldest daughter''s home. "The eldest sister is very happy, she said she was discussing it with the eldest brother-in-law," Zhou Rong said. "She knows that reading is good," Mrs. Chen murmured, and went to work. Xi Yao asked Zhou Yi to lead her, and after seeing the paddy field he wanted to plant, he was relieved. I don''t know when, the Zhou family had already plowed the field, which saved her a lot of effort. asked Chen Shi for the seeds, and then took the things she wanted to use. She planned to start from today, get ready, and then blind Zhou Rong''s eyes to let him know how powerful she is. Moreover, she also found that the Zhou family was easy to coax. For example, the Huang family and the others, who were not very good to her before, changed their attitude towards her a lot after she made the Quyuan Plough. These little things, she still knows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： sell fish baskets Chapter 36 Selling Fish Baskets Seeing Zhou Rong bullying her from time to time, she felt that she would hold the Zhou family together and let the Zhou family deal with Zhou Rong. This day will be better in the future. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help showing a smug smile, but she didn''t know that her smugness seemed so weird to Zhou Rong. "Just now Zhou Song and the others came to you and said they wanted you to be that fish basket, but I persuaded you to go back." He came over, looked at her and asked, "What are you going to do?" Xi Yao naturally knew that it was a net she wanted to cast out, and she wanted the Zhou family to make good friends with the villagers. But thinking of what Zhou Rong did just now, he deliberately said: "What else can I do, I''m going to the ground now, and I have no time to take care of other things!" Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead, there was no way to take her against his temper. "Then I''ll go tell the villagers," he didn''t want her to agree. It''s not that I am reluctant to give up anything, but that there are some things that are not handled that way. These words made Xi Yao a little surprised. She thought that he would be angry, because she did it on purpose, and he must have seen it. But he didn''t expect that he would follow his own will and want to be a bad person. If he refused, the people in the village would probably think that Zhou Rong was stingy and didn''t want her to teach or give him away, so they would hate him. "Do you know that if you say it yourself, you will be hated by others?" She asked curiously with wide eyes. The dark eyes are full of pure curiosity. After people meet, they can''t move their eyes... Zhou Rong looked away uncomfortably, then took a deep breath and said, "You don''t owe them," The Zhou family does not owe it either. So, there is no need to appease them. This answer made Xi Yao a little surprised. Probably because her eyes were too hot, Zhou Rong explained again: "If you give the first time, there will be a second time, if you give one, you will have the second one, and no one can refuse, unless it is, you put the fish The method of making the basket is leaked, otherwise, it will be endless," Xi Yao felt that Zhou Rong had a poor sense of the villagers in Zhoujia Village. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing. "That''s just a gadget, it''s leaked," she said disapprovingly. Zhou Rong took a deep breath before he ran away. "It''s a gadget, but according to the books you''ve read, there must be something else in your mind. Are you sure that everything will be leaked in the future?" The villagers'' troubles were not solved by her words. . Xi Yao thought about it and felt that the result was a bit scary, so he scratched his head and said, "But if you refuse directly, you will be isolated by the villagers." Zhou Rong''s complexion changed, until he didn''t speak anymore. Thinking that it was something she made, she had to find a way to solve it, so, rubbing her somewhat dull hair, she said to her heart: "If you can''t give it, you can''t give it, then sell it!" "Sell?" "Yes, you can choose someone for me, just think about it, if you charge some money, it will be sold to others, and then let them sell fish baskets," She felt that this idea was perfect. In this way, no one will harass her, and let the villagers know that no matter what they do, they will not take advantage. Cheap thing, one has two, and gradually, the appetite will grow, so this time, she is on Zhou Rong''s side, and she feels that she is still reckless. "Oh, yes, you have to tell people that this business will not last long," she reminded again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Footprints in the backyard Chapter 37 Footprints in the Backyard After the house is demolished, if I learn it, I am afraid it will steal business. Also, this is a small business. Zhou Rong sighed, realizing that she really didn''t care about this, that''s why she was so carefree. Moreover, the family can''t do this business, so I can only choose a suitable person. After thinking about it, he felt that Zhou Song was feasible, so he mentioned it to Xi Yao. "Then I don''t care, I don''t know them, anyway, you can discuss it yourself," said everything that should be said, whether to do it or not, it''s their business. This stall''s temper made Zhou Rong''s mouth twitch straight, and he finally had to respond. There is no way to do it. If I don''t solve it myself, according to Xi Yao''s indifferent attitude, I am afraid that it will make Zhoujia Village uneasy. He was very puzzled. The Xi family were so preoccupied with it that they were even willing to send them out. Besides, why didn''t the Xi family let Xi Yao do business to make money? Not to mention anything else, just a single curved plough, if you sell it, it will be worth a lot. But, the Xi family did nothing, as if the Xi family did not know that Xi Yao was so capable. Is she guarding her family? Zhou Rong thought about it a lot, but because there was no one in the Xi family, it took a while and he didn''t even have an answer. Zhou Song didn''t expect that such a good thing would happen to him, and he couldn''t believe it. "You really want to teach me?" "Am I just being bored and trying to trick you to play?" Zhou Rong said angrily. Zhou Song rubbed his hands together and said nervously and doubtfully, "I''m just wondering, why do you want to teach me this, it can be sold for money?" "My family is going to open up wasteland, and the villagers can easily learn this business soon," he said patiently: "Think about it," "Don''t think about it, I want to learn!" Afraid of missing out, Zhou Song said immediately. A family like them knows nothing but arable land. If he can learn how to make a fish basket, it means he has a craft, how could he refuse. Zhou Rong took Zhou Song home and asked Xi Yao to talk to them himself. "How much money is appropriate," Xi Yao was stumped. She knows that the village is not rich, it is more or less, and it is not very good. She looked at Zhou Rong and wanted to ask him, but they ignored her at all, so she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth - this dog man is really a man who will pay him back. Being watched by Zhou Song''s nervous eyes, Xi Yao couldn''t say anything when he opened his mouth several times. "Fourth brother," Zhou Yi came from the backyard and said worriedly, "I looked outside the fence, there seemed to be footprints of some wild animals!" "What?" The three of them said in unison, and they all went to the backyard without caring about anything else. Zhou Song is obviously more capable than Zhou Rong, a scholar. After checking it carefully, he said with a sigh of relief: "It''s not a big wild animal, it should be fine," Xi Yao saw the trap they were digging, and thought of the lack of manpower in the Zhou family, and suddenly said: "Zhou Song, I don''t accept your money, you help me dig the trap!" "Ah!?" Zhou Song was surprised, and the other two were slightly stunned. "You see, my backyard is not safe, we dig traps, but because there are not enough manpower, this is not digging and stopping, if you are willing to help, I will not charge you a penny, and I will teach you how to use bamboo Weaving a fish basket, that one is better and stronger," she tempted with her trump card, but Zhou Song agreed without thinking. Work hard, he can. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： have muscles Chapter 38 has muscles After watching for a while, Xi Yao found such a labor force for the family, and the Zhou brothers and sisters were still a little confused. Zhou Rongdao accepted it quickly, he knew that Xi Yao was smart. But Zhou Yi can''t do it, she is a little confused. Because she found out that the fourth sister-in-law is a bit powerful, so, isn''t it true what she said before? Thinking of this, her good mood disappeared again. is not a grinder, Zhou Song immediately decided to start digging, Zhou Rong saw this and had no choice, so he followed along... He felt that, as a scholar, he was probably a fake. Things that were rarely done before, are now done. And all of this is because of Xi Yao. During the day, Zhou Song worked hard again, and the speed was quicker, and the shape was first seen. "Dig a little more here, it must be deep," Xi Yao instructed carefully, and the two men in the pit did so one by one. But no matter how hard they tried, they didn¡¯t finish. Because of too much force, Zhou Rong couldn''t hold his chopsticks steadily when he was eating at night, and was scolded by Chen sternly. This scholar''s hand dared to mess around. Anyway, Zhou Rong didn''t answer a word. Xi Yao felt a little guilty, and felt that he had done bad things with good intentions. also know who she and Zhou Rong are in the end. When resting at night, Xi Yao lay down early. She thought that the night would be the same as usual, and she would just go to sleep. But after Zhou Rong lay down, he kept moving and made a loud noise, which made her head big: "What are you doing?" This movement made her unable to rest well. "Hands hurt," he said innocently. Xi Yao stared at him in the dark. Although she couldn''t see her expression clearly, she still looked very seriously... "Is there any medicine, go and rub some," she kindly suggested. "No, everyone in the family is used to it, and it''s me who started to work," Zhou Rong explained lonely. "Then you have to be patient and get used to it!" Xi Yao in the dark didn''t know, she couldn''t see Zhou Rong clearly, but Zhou Rong could see her. Seeing her say the most ruthless words in the gentlest voice, he almost couldn''t help laughing. The hand is really sore, mainly due to excessive force, but not to the point of pain. But Xi Yao was so interested that he couldn''t help but want to tease her... "My mother said, this hurts my arm, which will affect my holding of the pen in the future!" Xi Yao was a little confused: "Is there still such a statement?" Why didn''t she hear about it. The muscles are sore after doing this, isn''t it just a habit, why does it still affect the holding of the pen? Thinking of something, she stretched out her hand and touched Zhou Rong''s arm directly. This action was too fast, and Zhou Rong was unprepared, and was directly touched by her. The unfamiliar touch, warm and hot, makes people''s heart beat faster. "I haven''t been injured, why can''t I hold a pen?" She didn''t feel inappropriate, and she didn''t feel any charm, but pressed it along the other''s arm, and found that Zhou Rong, a scholar, had muscles on his arm. Not to be underestimated. "You look like you don''t want to be a weak scholar at all," she muttered bluntly, but she didn''t know that what she said made Zhou Rong''s heart skip a beat, and he almost pulled his arm back. Fortunately, I held back in time. "Maybe I have been practicing in the field these days, and I also need strength to write!" Xi Yao always felt that Zhou Rong''s words made her very understanding. This scholar is useless, isn''t it because he has no energy. This calligraphy practice, how much strength can you have? (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： No return on a good deed Chapter 39 However, she was sleepy, and she didn''t think so deeply in her mind. After hearing this, it was over. "Does it hurt to press like this?" she asked. Zhou Rong endured the itch and whispered, "It hurts a little bit, but it seems to be a little more comfortable," Those words made Xi Yao excited. She simply adjusted the position, and then started to massage in the dark, hoping that she would be able to sleep peacefully later. "I''ll loosen it up for you, and you won''t be in pain after a while," she pressed and slapped, and then mumbled, "I think what mother said about not holding a pen is just to scare you, but you will work in the future. , and don''t work hard like today, who is this person, who is doing something, even if you are useless, you are not foolishly desperate!" Feeling the beating little hand, Zhou Rong endured it before he didn''t refute. What is "even if it''s useless"! Could it not be that he can not only farm, but also read, better than many people? "Papa..." After pressing it for a while, then slapped it vigorously a few times, and the treatment with one hand was over, "How is it, is it more comfortable?" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong replied in a muffled voice. "The other side," Xi Yao thought, this was the wrong direction, so she told him, "You go inside and lie down," she said, and she passed over him to go outside. This soft body passed from his body, Zhou Rong felt that Xi Yao really didn''t see him as a man at all. Xi Yao has long been used to the living habit of rising at sunrise and resting at sunset, and Zhou Rong always sticks to the bed and sleeps well, so that she directly regards others as partners, and there is no husband and wife at all. Feel. Also, she is sleepy and wants to solve it early and rest early. clenched his hands tightly and suppressed it, so he didn''t wrap his arms around his slender waist... Just when he felt tortured, Xi Yao''s hand was already pressing on his tense arm. "Papa..." Xi Yao felt as if she had hit an iron block, her fingers hurt when she pressed it, she couldn''t help patting a few times, and reminded: "Relax, it''s hard, you can''t even press it. verb: move," This slap made Zhou Rong feel that he was suffering. "It''s not sore anymore," he couldn''t help but withdrew his hand, then turned the person from the outside to the inside, and said coldly, "Go to sleep!" Was surrounded by a circle, Xi Yao fell into the quilt, a little confused, and he didn''t know what happened. After understanding what happened, seeing that he was kind, people didn''t accept it, and that he was still angry, he snorted coldly: "Sleep as long as you sleep, don''t disturb me by tossing and turning!" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong decided not to tease her this time. Keep teasing, it''s him who''s going to go crazy. This indifferent look made Xi Yao pouted, thinking about why he was so softhearted to help him. Just this dog man, his kindness is not rewarded, and he is so cold... With full of anger, Xi Yao soon fell asleep. Before going to bed, he was so well-behaved, and after going to bed, he was so arrogant. Xi Yao didn''t know his sleeping position at all, and he started to hug someone to sleep not long after he fell asleep. Zhou Rong, who originally thought he should endure, was hugged by her, and the breath of his breath kept spraying on his neck. Xi Yan muttered, turned and went to sleep inside, not caring about the pillow just now, even Zhou Rong was not angry, nor did he laugh, on the contrary, he felt empty. Waking up the next day, Xi Yao still hadn''t seen Zhou Rong, and had no idea how miserable the people he tortured were. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： transplanting rice Chapter 40 Planting It was time to start raising seedlings, and Xi Yao had to take time to teach Zhou Song how to make a fish basket. Naturally, the materials were made by themselves, and then they had to help dig traps. The Zhou family didn''t say anything about Xi Yao''s decision, mainly because Zhou Rong stood on Xi Yao''s side this time, and let them know the reason why their family couldn''t do this fish basket business. Xi Yao only knew that Zhou Rong never let the Zhou family stick to the fish basket from the beginning, because he was afraid that they would not be able to sell it if they learned it. Because they still have unreasonable relatives, and then there will be all kinds of troubles, so everyone is completely silent. At least, there are still people helping to dig the trap, and Zhou Song is still doing his best. You have to spend money to hire someone! The Zhou family, who comforted themselves, quickly convinced themselves. Inside the fence, a circle of traps that can hold up to 200 pounds has been dug. Zhou Song also learned to weave a fish basket. And Xi Yao succeeded in raising the seedlings, so it is time to start planting. Looking at the paddy field, she suddenly thought that the horses and the boats were not done, and there were no feet on the heels, so she wanted to go directly into the water! Thinking of Zhou Qing''s absence, and according to the current situation of the Zhou family, it was a bit whimsical to ask someone to create what she wanted, so she could only frown and decide to wrong herself first. Xi Yao didn''t tell the Zhou family about the planting, but started after they went out. Because Zhou Yi was at home and saw that she was moving the seedlings, she knew that she was going to the field, so she hurried over to ask for help. Xi Yao would not let her interfere. She knew that the reason why Zhou Yi stayed at home and did not go to the ground was not because Zhou Yi had many family members, but because Zhou Yi wanted to kiss her. If the sun was too dark in the ground, she was afraid that the marriage would not be good, so she let her stay at home to work. The daughter that people want to take care of, if they help her get tanned and affect her marriage, then she will not be able to tell, so she firmly refuses. "You can''t either, why don''t you just stand under the big tree and give me seedlings later!" She said after thinking about it. Zhou Yi looked at the green seedlings and nodded. She really won''t. When the Zhou family came back, when they passed by, they found that the rice fields that were not planted at home were planted with seedlings that were swaying, which made people frown. "Is this all right?" Chen shi couldn''t help muttering. This road, going back and forth, is not just the Zhou family. The villagers, who happened to be doing handicrafts, saw the sloping seedlings, although they were lusciously green, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Uncle Yougen, what are you doing at your house? These seedlings are so good, why are they swaying, is there too much water? ?" Zhou Yougen blushed a little when asked, which was a waste to him. "Isn''t there a lot of water? I remember that when I passed by today, the paddy fields were empty. How could the green seedlings grow after a long time?" There was an illustrator next to him, and he said in a strange tone. "That''s what I planted." Hearing the noise, Xi Yao knew that the planted seedlings were attracting attention, so he came out to have a look. Just when he noticed the ugly faces of the Zhou family, he took the initiative to speak out. "You planted it?" Several villagers said in unison, unbelievable. "Yup!" "Ah yo," the wailing voice sounded in the crowd, Zhou Chunwang squeezed out, patted his thigh, and shouted: "My God, where is this farming? I have never seen such a farmer, the seedlings are swaying in the water, can they still live, isn''t this a waste?" "I said, eldest brother, how long did I beg you for this land back then, but you were stunned and refused to let it go, but now it''s alright, it''s a waste of time, you are really my good eldest brother!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Did I get into trouble? Chapter 41 Am I in trouble? Xi Yao didn''t know anyone, and didn''t know if they had been there when she married Zhou Rong. But from the words of others, she knew that they were either the second uncle of the Zhou family or the third uncle of the Zhou family. Although she didn''t know them, but after hearing their exaggerated and disgusting words, she knew that they were afraid of being a scoundrel and liked to pester the Zhou family. "Second Uncle," Zhou Rong looked gloomy, with a strong warning: "This place belongs to my family!" "It''s not that your father is shameless and robbed my Zhou family''s land!" Zhou Chunwang said angrily. Zhou Yougen was not originally from the village, but he came to Zhoujia Village. Originally, he knew that Zhou Rong had married a prodigal daughter, but he was very happy. He didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he would create some kind of curved plough. Even Zhou Qing had been hired to work in the yamen, and at the foot of the mountain, there were several more. Mu of mountains, Zhou Yougen is about to become a wealthy household in Zhoujia Village this week. He is unbalanced, but he has never been able to find an opportunity. "So shameless, you can grab the land?" Xi Yao seemed to know nothing, and said in surprise, "Is that in the village, someone''s land, as long as you have a thick skin, come and cry. If you hang yourself three times, you can get the ground into your own hands!" Because of her words, everyone was eerily silent for a while, and a few couldn''t help but "puchi" out of laughter. Whoever this place belongs to, everyone knows very well and knows that Zhou Chunwang is not stingy, but they never expected that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law is a tiger, and they don''t know who it is. Zhou Chunwang felt that he was being scolded, but he had no evidence. "That''s how you treat your elders?" He questioned in a bad tone, and then cursed: "No wonder your family is dead..." Xi Yao doesn''t have any feelings for the Xi family, but Zhou Chunwang''s words are over. So, she looked at Zhou Chunwang coldly, interrupted others gloomily, and replied directly: "Isn''t the second uncle the same to my father, does the second uncle want to experience the fate of my mother''s family?" These words, not to mention too much, directly changed Zhou Chunwang''s complexion. As if afraid that he would hit someone, Zhou Rong stood in front of Xi Yao and protected her. "Second Uncle, this piece of land was assigned to my father by the village chief. If you are bothering too much, we can ask the village chief to judge!" "That''s right, second uncle, do you think the village chief is unfair?" Zhou Shun was also smart for a while, and then asked. Zhou Chunwang was alone, how could he speak to so many people, he just cursed a few words, and then made an excuse to leave. Although the rest of the people were curious about the seedlings planted by Xi Yao, they knew that the Zhou family was so troubled by Zhou Chunwang, and they probably felt uncomfortable, so no one asked any more questions, and everyone dispersed. "Am I causing trouble?" Xi Yao timidly exposed his small head behind Zhou Rong and asked tangled. Zhou''s family looked at her with indescribable words... "You kid, you are really a tiger," Chen shi couldn''t help laughing, but she was really relieved, because that was what she wanted to say for a long time. "No, when you see your second uncle in the future, stay away. He is a scumbag and will really beat people," Zhou Yougen reminded. Xi Gao raised his eyebrows, thinking about not playing tricks behind his back. In this face-to-face, it''s not certain who hits whom. She didn''t take precautions against Xi''s family, so she was hit with a stick. "Then I will see him later and hide from a distance," she smiled heartlessly, not being hurt by Zhou Chunwang''s words at all, which made the Zhou family breathe a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： you slapped me Chapter 42 You slapped me If she was really aggrieved and cried, everyone still didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. Zhou Rong looked at the sloping seedlings and took a deep breath, thinking that fortunately he had stopped it before, otherwise, the family would have to drink water to live in the second half of the year. "You don''t want to move this piece of land," Xi Yao said with a coquettish expression when he saw him staring at the paddy field: "I''m not losing now!" She had planted rice seedlings in her previous life, but she used her hands to support them instead of using her hands now, so the effect was half as bad, so I can''t blame her. Moreover, even if they are slumped and looked messy, these seedlings are still in good condition, so if you pull them out now, it will be a huge loss. In any case, she would not allow Zhou Rong to do that! "You saw the reaction of the villagers just now. If you don''t unplug it, the villagers will be laughing at your parents," he explained with a frown. "That doesn''t work either, the villagers are joking, you say I''m self-willed, anyway, that''s what you promised!" She said firmly. Without looking at the results, she could not rest her eyes. Looking at the unseen paddy fields, Mrs. Chen thought of the tone Xi Yao gave her just now, so Mrs. Chen protected her and said, "Fourth, A Yao has planted so much today, and he is very tired. Anyway, we are somewhere else. I haven''t finished planting it yet, I''ll talk about it when it''s all finished." "Mother, you are the best," Xi Yao felt that Chen was the most caring mother-in-law in the world. Chen Shi is embarrassed to be praised. This is the first time I have been praised like that. The rest of the Zhou family twitched the corners of their mouths and found that the fourth daughter-in-law was a bit sweet. Zhou Rong looked at the woman who was being guarded by his mother, then smiled like a child, quite proud of the woman who made a face at him, and was speechless. Xi Yao probably didn''t know that he looked like a villain. The seedlings in the paddy fields were left behind. Xi Yao was happy and decided not to bother with Zhou Rong. She didn''t forget that when Zhou Chunwang got angry just now, it was Zhou Rong who stood in front of her. Anyway, when people are outside, they are still willing to protect her, and she is not a conscienceless person. The paddy fields not far from the Zhou family became the scenery of the village in just one day. Every now and then, people came to point and give pointers, which made the Zhou family feel helpless. When I encounter something I don¡¯t want to explain, I don¡¯t bother to answer it. When I encounter a good one, I explain a few words, saying that when the rest of the land is planted, I will pull this place out, and I am so happy for the good one. "You are good to your daughter-in-law, so you shouldn''t spoil yourself," someone couldn''t help but mention. Chen only nodded, not knowing how to explain. The seedlings that were planted looked messy and looked like they were about to die. They floated weakly on the water, and then began to turn yellow. People passing by shook their heads, and no one was optimistic. A few days later¡­ "My father took the second and third brothers to open up the wasteland. My mother said that the seedlings you planted will be pulled up tomorrow. When you arrive, you are not allowed to look at my mother or cry!" He reminded. He found that her mother seemed to be particularly fond of Xi Yao''s ability to act like a spoiled child. In case the family acted like a spoiled child again, his mother agreed in a confused way, and then the sister-in-law and the others would vomit blood. This is being pointed at every day, so that they dare not go past the paddy fields, and detour every day, so as not to be ridiculed by others after seeing it, and they will be bad from the inside out. Xi Yao gritted his teeth: "Zhou Rong, don''t go too far, when did I slap my face on my mother, and when did I cry?" You turned your face on me... Zhou Rong couldn''t say these words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： humanoid dog Chapter 43 He found that Xi Yao, who was smiling at everyone in the family, had a bad face towards him, as if he owed her something... "Anyway, I reminded you, these days, everyone''s heart is on fire," "Humph!" Xi Yao snorted coldly, not wanting to say anything to him. She knew what Zhou Rong meant. Because of that paddy field, when people in the village met the Zhou family, they would ridicule a few words. Whether it was good or malicious, the Zhou family was forced to bear it, but no one was angry. Pull out those seedlings. The temperament of the Zhou family is so good that Xi Yao feels incredible, but somehow feels warm. The entire Zhou family, except Zhou Rong, is really nice to her, which makes Xi Yao, who has been in intrigue since childhood, wants to embrace that kind of warmth... She was thinking about how likely she would be to stay at Zhou''s house if she and Zhou Rong reconciled. It would be nice to be their daughter! Xi Yao, who wanted to change his identity, secretly decided that he must be good to the Zhou family, so that they were reluctant to leave by themselves, and then clarify the matter between himself and Zhou Rong, change his identity, and he can stay as a matter of course. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Xi Yao, who is paying attention, decides to treat the Zhou family well from tomorrow, and try to make them reluctant to let him go. Naturally, the premise is that they are also kind to her. Originally, I was prepared, thinking that she would make a fuss or act like a spoiled child, so that I could keep the seedlings in the paddy field, but I didn''t expect that if I said a word, I would get a cold snort, and then I fell asleep. , After a while, the sound of breathing came, and Xi Yao fell asleep. Zhou Rong only felt that he was concerned, and was disturbed by the sound of breathing. Turning his head to look at the woman sleeping on his side, he frowned, then thinking about the torture he would suffer in the future, he habitually put his hands away, so as not to wait for the woman who rolled into his arms. But Xi Yao seems to be against him. Usually, after falling asleep, he starts to move wildly in a short while. After falling asleep today, I don''t know what happened, so I just fell asleep on my side, motionless, like someone who was shaking hands and feet before. It''s not like her, so Zhou Rong couldn''t help but want to curse. There were many people in his arms, and he couldn''t sleep. Now, with no one in his arms, he fell asleep even more. Looking sideways at the sleeping An Ran woman, Zhou Rong clenched his fists, and finally found weakly that he couldn''t do anything except endure it. When he woke up the next day, Xi Yao was surprised to find that Zhou Rong didn''t get up, and he was sleeping on her side. Zhou Rong, who fell asleep, looked calm and had no offensive power, so Xi Yao couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Zhou Rong, who was awake, was full of opinions on her. After ?? fell asleep, even his brows stretched, and he looked like a good person. Looking at it, Xi Yao suddenly found that Zhou Rong''s eyelashes are very long and his skin is good. Although his skin is a little dark because he has been on the ground these few days, it is still white compared to others. "It looks like a dog," that''s the temper, it''s too dog. She muttered to herself, then got up and put on her clothes, and turned over from Zhou Rong to get up. Sitting on the edge of the bed, seeing that the man lying down was still sleeping soundly, he subconsciously frowned, and his little hand with a gentle breath directly covered his forehead. After feeling that the body temperature was normal, he He breathed a sigh of relief, and after getting dressed, he went out without looking back. Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Zhou Rong''s eyes snapped open. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： pleasing Chapter 44 Xi Yao didn''t know, Zhou Rong woke up a long time ago, but he didn''t know why, he didn''t want to get up early today at all, so he lay down with his eyes closed. Unexpectedly, Xi Yao woke up first. Knowing that she was awake and staring at him, he didn''t want to move even more. Then, I heard her look at her face for a long time, and then commented - this should mean that he looks okay! Although he closed his eyes, he clearly felt that she rolled over him and sat on the edge of the bed... These, he has prepared in his heart. However, a pair of warm hands suddenly covered his forehead. He was so shocked that he could hardly hold back. When Xi Yao was not paying attention, his fists were clenched tightly. eye. After confirming that she was out, he couldn''t wait to open his eyes... The residual warmth on his forehead made him feel that the little hand had not left. He couldn''t help raising his hand to cover it. After feeling his own temperature clearly on his forehead, he found that the residual warmth that touched the heartstrings disappeared. Now, in my heart, there is an inexplicable trace of loneliness. He felt that he was becoming more and more abnormal. After struggling for a while, he got up, and then he became the latest in the family to get up. "Fourth, are you alright?" Seeing him, Mrs. Chen looked up and down suspiciously, and said, "Ayao said you''re fine, why did you get up so late?" Touching his nose, he said vaguely, "Maybe I''m tired!" "Little brother, you are tired at your age, but you can''t do it!" Zhou Xiang teased casually as he picked up the rice. Xi Yao glanced at him and thought he was driving, but he had no evidence. Zhou Rong seemed to have understood something, and gave his second brother a meaningful look without arguing. This matter, the more I talk about it, the more I can''t explain it... "It''s dinner, I''m busy today," Chen shi urged. Zhou''s family started to get busy, and the children didn''t dare to make trouble for fear of being scolded. After eating, Zhou Yi was cleaning up the dishes. When Xi Yao saw that Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhu were going out, she hurriedly followed. "You''d better not go," Zhou Rong advised, fearing that she would be uncomfortable. Xi Yao didn''t find fault, but made a face at him and slipped out directly from his side. had no choice, so Zhou Rong had to follow. The rest of the Zhou family saw this, looked at each other, and decided to take a look... The children joined in the fun, ran neatly, and disappeared after a while. Xi Yao followed behind Chen''s, and before he went far, he found that there were many people around the road, all of them staring at the paddy field, making Chen very irritable. "It''s been so many days, it''s still so rare, there''s no end to it!" Chen shi muttered angrily. "Mother, I''ll pull it out today, and I won''t have to watch it in the future, so let them go," Xi Yao hurriedly comforted her, fearing that she would run away. Mr. Zhu sneered, and found that Xi Yao''s temperament really made people not know what to say. When acting like a spoiled child, people can''t stand it, and when coaxing people, it''s even more powerful. She feels that if it goes on like this, the whole family will have to be coaxed away by her. I don''t know how such a lovable temperament is not liked by the Xi family. Chen was amused by her and couldn''t help poking her. This bear child is really heartless! In the past few days, I no longer have the habit of taunting, and the Zhou family''s face has become thicker, so they just walked over. They thought that ridicule and ridicule would come, but who knows, they didn''t. "Yougen," Zhou Qian shouted loudly when he saw Zhou Yougen, quite excited, making Zhou Yougen a little surprised, and his pace a little faster. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： Why have you seen it Chapter 45 Why have you seen it? "Village Chief, what''s the matter?" "Look at this paddy field, take a look," Not only Zhou Yougen, but the rest of the Zhou family turned their gazes in unison, looking at the paddy field where the seedlings were planted, wondering what was so beautiful. Hasn''t this always been the case? They were full of doubts, and Zhou Qian couldn''t help jumping in a hurry. "The seedlings are green, very green, not yellowing!" Zhou Qian couldn''t help shouting loudly, startling Zhou Yougen, he understood the meaning of the words, and then he looked really green in disbelief. The young seedling, thinking that she had read it wrong, reached out and rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After confirming that she had read it correctly, she was stunned. The rest of the Zhou family did the same. Unexpectedly, the wilted bar was like a dying seedling, and suddenly it turned green. As farmers, they all know that when the seedlings turn green, they are not only alive, but also planted very well. "How...how could this happen?" Chen shi muttered to himself in shock for a while, then grabbed the smug-faced Xi Yao beside him, and stammered and asked, "A Yao, why is this happening, before... before it wasn''t a panacea. Is it yellow?" "That''s because the seedlings need to get used to it. Once they get used to it, it''s fine!" She explained with a smile. But, no one believed what she said before. Zhou Rong looked at the green seedlings, only to feel that his face was hurt. I felt how correct my decision was before, and now my face hurts. "Daughter-in-law Asong, this seedling grows much better than what we planted. Is it going to be harvested earlier!" Zhou Qian couldn''t help but ask. Xi Yao nodded: "Yes, it''s faster than yours," "It''s almost too soon, what''s the use!" Someone couldn''t help but muttered, but because of the big throat, the voice couldn''t be hidden, but was heard by everyone, including Xi Yao. "Of course it works," she said solemnly: "I can plant the second season!" "What do you mean?" The few people surrounding her questioned in unison, and the people who heard it behind were also excited to squeeze over, and the situation was a bit chaotic. This excited look made Xi Yao a little flustered, so he couldn''t help approaching Zhou Rong, and then explained: "It''s not too early to harvest, can you still plant a crop!" "You are talking nonsense," someone couldn''t stand the excitement, and couldn''t help but retorted loudly: "We''ve been farming all our lives, but we haven''t heard of it, and we can still grow two crops." "Yes, A Rong''s daughter-in-law, have you seen it before?" Zhou Qian eagerly wanted to know the answer. The rest of the Zhou family also looked at her with shock in their eyes. Xi Yao had never proposed any two-season rations before. If they had heard of it, they would have taken it seriously, and they would not have let Xi Yao just say it. This matter, how big it is, Xi Yao actually said that. "Why do you have to see it?" Xi Yao tilted his head and said, "Quyuanli, have you seen it before? Didn''t it come after it was made?" "But how do you know the two-season grain?" "I read it in the book!" She said naturally. Then, the eyes of the villagers fell on Zhou Rong, and they questioned a lot¡ªwhere have you read all these years? Zhou Rong took a deep breath, feeling that his reputation would be lost to Xi Yao sooner or later. "Look at what my fourth brother is doing. The fourth brother is the champion of the first prize, how could he read those miscellaneous books?" Xi Yao understood the gazes of these people, which was exactly the same as the Zhou family''s questioning about Zhou Rong before. In order to maintain Zhou Rong''s reputation, and for everyone''s well-being, she deliberately explained with Qiao''s. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： no high hat Chapter 46 Don''t Tall Hats The villagers didn¡¯t understand this. After hearing her words, they suddenly believed her explanation. Zhou Rong looked at the woman who was shaking her head beside her, and wanted to reach out and rub her head hard, and wanted to ask her why she couldn''t get along with the book he read. "Is it really written in the book?" Someone asked suspiciously. Why, I just found out by myself. "Ah, if you don''t believe it, wait until I get it here and plant it for you to see. Anyway, you''ve already planted it this year, so it''s impossible to dig it out," she said disapprovingly. The explanation is very pale, it is better to see it with your own eyes. As long as they see the real thing, are they afraid they won''t believe it? Everyone looked at the green crops with complicated thoughts. Xiji is right, they have already planted the seeds, so it is impossible to dig it out. Moreover, they didn''t dare to fight without seeing the second crop of grain. "If there is a second crop of grain, A Rong''s daughter-in-law, you are the benefactor of our Zhoujia Village!" Zhou Qian couldn''t help but said with anticipation. Zhou Rong frowned. He didn''t like the village chief holding Xi Yao like this, so he made a special statement: "Village chief, my daughter-in-law is just trying to plant, and it is written in the book, which does not mean that we are suitable here. This kind of crop is not very good. Don''t you be careful, we try to plant it by ourselves, and it has nothing to do with the village, so don''t praise my daughter-in-law!" If this doesn''t work, there must be a way out, so this heavy responsibility must not be placed on Xi Yao. Xi Yao also came back to his senses and continued, "Yes, I didn''t promise you anything," She doesn''t like being quilted at all. The village chief made it clear that he would wear a high hat for her. If she did, it would be done, nothing, but if it didn''t work, she was afraid that she would implicate the Zhou family and be drowned by extreme villagers with spittle stars. "Hehe, I didn''t ask you to agree. This kind of crops is up to the gods, and no one can guarantee anything. On the contrary, you are the seedlings. People with discerning eyes know that everyone is not as good as you," the village chief waved his hand and said indifferently. "Let''s see the harvest. If the harvest is good, you can plant this way next year," Xi Yao said nonchalantly. This time, Zhou Rong didn''t say anything. Cultivation of crops is not an option. If you can get more food, it will be good for everyone. Xi Yao wanted to, he naturally wouldn''t stop him. The paddy field that was originally going to be dug, not only could not be dug, but also looked like, which made the Zhou family a bit at a loss... "Then let''s all go to open up wasteland!" Zhou Yougen arranged and said. "I''m going too," Xi Yao said, joining in the fun. She is not afraid of tanning, but is afraid of boredom. At home, apart from cleaning every day, it is tidying up, so boring! Originally, she could go catch fish, but because Zhou Song was going to sell fish baskets, she had to endure it first so as not to affect other people''s business. Zhou Yougen had no objection. A group of people came out in a mighty manner. Except for Zhou Yi, who went home, the rest followed. Xi Yao, like the children, is a part of the fun. She walked behind Zhou Rong, looking at him who was the tallest in the crowd, and suddenly found that this man had a strong back and didn''t look like a scholar. Inexplicably, when she thought of when she was massaging Zhou Rong, she felt that the muscles of her arms were particularly developed, and she felt that something was wrong... The mountains are not bad, but the wasteland is really annoying, so hard-working people can''t tolerate it at all. So, after the Zhou family arrived, they started to work without saying a word. It was Xi Yao, leading a few children, walking here and there, not happy. She took the lead, and a series of laughter caught the attention of the Zhou family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： keep it in mind Chapter 47 "People who are all married, how can they still look like children," Chen grinned, but couldn''t help muttering. "It''s not very good," Being simple is easy to get along with, and there are not so many twists and turns. As far as the third wife of the Zhou family is concerned, Xi Yao is better if she is simple. After all, they have the ability. If you play with it, they think that the Zhou family is not likely to be their opponent. At least, as far as today''s matter of the seedlings is concerned, if they were replaced by them, after being pointed at them and mocked and ridiculed for so many days, they could not move at all, which shows their ability. The grass in the wasteland, some are tall, some are barren, and some are mixed with large rocks, it is really hard to take care of. Moreover, this land cannot be ploughed, it can only be done little by little. Some grass roots are deeply rooted, and it takes a lot of effort to get these things out of the way. Therefore, everyone is very tired after working for a while. Sweaty. Xi Yao knew that he didn''t have the strength to work, so he was very thoughtful in pouring and delivering water, and it looked a little flattering, which made people laugh. "Don''t stand in the sun all the time," Zhou Rong didn''t care when she saw her running around, for fear that her skinny face would peel off. Lin bumped into Zhu''s arm and joked: "The fourth brother is still very careful, but the fourth brother and sister are careless and don''t take people to heart!" Zhu Shi looked at Xi Yao who was wearing a felt hat by Zhou Rong, but his face was full of disgust, and said with a smile: "The fourth younger brother and sister are capable and generous. Who doesn''t like this temperament?" "No, our fourth brother, I''m afraid he''s putting others at ease," Huang Shi also joined in the fun. Chen shi listened to their discussion and couldn''t help laughing. This fourth child seems to be cold and cold, and always thinks that it is because of studying. Now it seems that fate has not yet arrived. I used to think that marrying Xi Yao was really a problem for their family. Now it seems that even if you don''t have Xi Yao''s ability, just put others in your heart for your son, this kind of kiss is worth it. I didn''t know that Xi Yao, who was being watched, was not used to wearing a felt hat, so he still gave it to Zhou Rong, and then said nonchalantly: "Peel your skin, just peel it, and get used to it when you are in the sun!" It¡¯s here anyway, just like everyone else. In order to save her life, she didn''t even think about dressing up. Zhou Rong was furious with her nonchalant attitude. This is for her own good, and she still doesn''t appreciate it! "When the time comes, don''t say it hurts," Zhou Rong put on the felt hat back, and then reminded, turned around and worked hard to open up the wasteland. A stomach full of anger can only be vented on the reclamation. Zhou Rong was angry, Xi Yao could see it, but she didn''t understand what kind of anger was this. If she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t want to. Zhou Rong originally thought that she was so angry that she knew that she would definitely say something, even if she asked politely. As a result, they didn''t even have a word, they just turned around and went to play with them. They laughed heartlessly and didn''t have any troubles at all. "It''s really..." He bit his cheeks and couldn''t say any more in the end. I don''t know Zhou Rong''s entanglement, Xi Yao looked at the children and helped with some light work, and then found a nest of wild eggs in the grass near the foot of the mountain, and was immediately surprised. This wild egg is also delicious! "Shh," Xi Yao gave a hint when he saw the children coming over to look at it, and then whispered, "If there are wild eggs, there will be pheasants, I''ll take a look, Datou, you have packed all these up and sent them back first. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Rare to see Chapter 48 Rare Eyeless "Mmmm," Datou drooled excitedly, not only he, but the rest of the children were not too much. I don¡¯t blame them for this, it¡¯s mainly because the eggs at home are all sold. Occasionally keep one, that is also a family, how much taste can be eaten. After handing over the matter to Datou, Fang Ruo walked along the grass and the foot of the mountain, not stupidly going to the mountain to find food. She did not forget that there are wild boars on the mountain. Using a stick to beat the grass to startle the snake, she looked left and right, and found that the grass at the foot of the mountain was very lush, as if there was a water source, and she didn¡¯t know why it was so desolate across the wasteland not far away. She looked up for a while, then turned to look at the wasteland, always feeling that something was wrong. It is not easy to reclaim wasteland, nor is it easy to cultivate, especially water. These are all watered by picking. Xi Yao didn''t think of this problem before. Now, seeing the situation at the foot of the mountain, she always felt that there was a source of water here, either underground or from the mountain, but why it couldn''t flow to the wasteland, she didn''t know, she thought it had something to do with the terrain However, after finding the water source and digging it out, it will make farming easier for everyone. It doesn''t have to be so hard, she thinks she can still try it. So, Xi Yao, who was watching, forgot the time. The big ones picked up wild eggs, and they went to the adults... "Grandpa, look, there are a lot of eggs," the children were holding wild eggs. They didn''t dare to put their pockets on their clothes, for fear that they would fall down if they were not careful. "Ah yo," Chen Shi and the others exclaimed when they saw it, and hurried up to meet them, "Be careful, be gentle, you can''t fall!" Several children took turns, carefully placing eggs on the clothes Chen''s lifted, and then exhaled heavily, as if they had accomplished some big task, not to mention how happy they were. Zhu Shi counted, and seeing that there were about ten, he hurriedly asked, "Where did you get the wild eggs?" "My aunt saw it by the grass over there," "Where''s your fourth aunt?" Looking in the direction of the big head''s finger, Chen couldn''t help but ask. "Say yes, and then look for it," said Big Head. Chen Shi held the egg in his pocket, looked at it for a while, and said, "Where are these wild eggs so easy to find?" "No, since there are wild boars in the mountains, everyone has less chance to go up the mountain, and I don''t know how long it has been since I touched this good thing!" Zhou Yougen leaned over and was stunned. "These four younger siblings are absolutely amazing. She can always find things that others can''t get, such as catching fish, such as the current wild eggs," Zhou Shun said, the more strange it became, and everyone listened thoughtfully. . They were all joking and talking, only Zhou Rong, after seeing each other for a long time, Xi Yao didn''t even make a sound, so he said a little worriedly: "Dad, mother, she is not familiar with this place at all, I''ll go take a look, so as not to leave lost!" "Go, go," this nervous look made Chen want to cover her face. When remembering people, the youngest son of his own noble family is no different from others. Facing the ridiculing eyes of his family, Zhou Rong was expressionless - he was just afraid that something would happen to Xi Yao, where did they think about where they went. When Zhou Rong came over, he saw Xi Yao lying facelessly on the ground, very strange, so he walked over with a frown and asked, "What are you doing?" Hearing his voice, Xi Yao raised a dirty little face and grinned: "Zhou Rong, there is water here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： have water Chapter 49 There is water "Is there water?" Zhou Rong murmured, immediately understood what she meant, and said in shock, "Really?" "Really, look, this way," she gave up her seat and let Zhou Rong observe. Zhou Rong really doesn¡¯t understand these things, but after being pointed out, he can feel that there is obviously water here¡­ He looked at the person with the dirty face with complicated eyes, and felt that he really couldn''t understand it. Although he has an official career, he has read a lot of books. He didn''t read all the books in Master''s study, and he read most of them, but Xi Yao understood them, and he never read them at all. He didn''t think that Master''s collection of books would be lost to a family who would care about everything and would rather sell their daughters for money. Their vision is not so wide. Ke Xiyao just understands! She is literate, carefree, and doesn¡¯t have many rules in mind. This is true because Xi¡¯s family didn¡¯t teach her, but she can grow seedlings, get food for the second season, and find water sources. He couldn''t read Xi Yao. Not knowing Zhou Rong''s entanglement, she looked up and said, "The trees here are completely different from the wasteland, and I don''t know why the wasteland is like that. Fourth brother, you can find a **** or something. Let''s dig this place and take a look. " "Dig it?" "Yes, if you don''t dig it, how do you know if there is water? If there is water, fourth brother, we can turn wasteland into paddy fields here!" She said with a wide-eyed smile. Zhou Rong looked at her in a daze, and found that no matter what Xi Yao did, he never thought about the consequences, but just did what he wanted... She was afraid that she didn''t know that if a water source was found here, and the wasteland and mountains were turned into paddy fields, the villagers would be jealous and crazy. That is not five acres of land, but together with the foot of the mountain, there are ten acres. "Come on," Seeing Zhou Rong stunned, she couldn''t help urging her. Rubbing his brows, Zhou Rong got up to get the tools. He went there in a while, and the Zhou family asked, and the matter could not be saved, so everyone gathered around, eyes shining brightly. "Ayao, how do you dig?" Zhou Xiang came over and asked directly. "Start here and dig over there," she pointed in a direction. As long as you dig, you can know whether there is water here, and why the water can''t reach the wasteland. The Zhou family didn''t even have any extra words, so they started directly, making Zhou Rong feel that one day, Xi Yao would be able to deceive her family and help protect her... The source of the water was found by Xi Yao for a long time, which is almost certain, so Zhou Xiang and the others went down with their hoes, and the water came out, which surprised the Zhou family. "There really is," "Oh my God, I thought that the first thing to exhaust people in wasteland development is watering, but I didn''t expect this water to be on the side. It''s great, we don''t have to pick it from a distance in the future," Zhou Shun immediately said in surprise. "No, it really has water, but it saves a lot of time!" Mrs. Chen was also very happy, but she was more reserved than her sons. Xi Yao also smiled, "Second brother, third brother, you dig this way and see what''s blocking this side, it actually separates this wasteland," "Okay," Seeing that she has the ability, the Zhou family is willing to listen to it, and no one wants to compete and crush others. "Clang", a harsh voice sounded, and Zhou Shun wailed: "My hand is numb!" "What''s the matter?" The crowd gathered around to see that the **** in Zhou Shun''s hand had fallen off, leaving an empty wooden stick, and his hands were numb because of the strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： Xi Yao is not easy Chapter 50 Sitting is not easy Xi Yao saw that Zhou Shun was all right, so he squatted down and touched it, as if he had found something, he followed the trace, and then his eyes were suddenly enlightened. "Underground, there is a large piece of rock, all of which are connected together, completely blocking this place. Therefore, the mountain is the wasteland, and the far away is the mountain," she explained to the crowd. The Zhou family was surprised that they couldn''t, and they squatted down to check, and found that as Xi Yao said, the whole place was full of stones, very hard, and there was absolutely no way to move them. "That can''t be turned into a paddy field," Zhou Rong worried. Xi Yao looked at it and said, "Not exactly!" "This rock is not easy to dig!" Everyone said solemnly. "You don''t need to dig stones," Xi Yao analyzed with them: "Look, the water here must have come down from the mountains. We grab this water source, change the direction of the water, and pass from above. In that case, the wasteland will be wet and watery. Now, don¡¯t be afraid that the ground is too solid, it¡¯s not easy to dig!¡± The Zhou family looked at each other in dismay, and always felt that everything was so simple in front of Xi Yao. "Are you sure it works?" Zhou Yougen asked after hesitating for a while. Xi Yao set his eyes on the small hole that everyone had dug just now. After a while, the water here had overflowed. "It''s really hard to say, but I can only try it. If it doesn''t work, we''ll dig a bigger place to make it easier to irrigate in the future!" She couldn''t make any guarantees. Who knows what''s going on there. "Try it," Chen said to Zhou Yougen, "No matter how bad it is, it''s better than if we carry water for irrigation!?" "Father, mother is right, let''s try it, if it succeeds, here is a wasteland and a paddy field, but money can''t buy it," Didn''t you see that there is no good paddy field available in the village? If they succeed, their family will have ten more acres of paddy fields. Isn''t that happy? The four younger siblings said that the land is her name, but the seeds are planted by everyone, and the harvest will definitely belong to everyone. That¡¯s enough. If they go to rent the seeds, they don''t know how much money it will cost. The Zhou family reached an unanimous decision in an instant. Zhou Rong watched and twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that if he objected now, not only Xi Yao would be angry, but he was afraid that his parents would scold him. Thinking about whether he succeeded or not, he would be able to see the difference tomorrow, and he would be too lazy to be the bad guy. However, he really wants to look at Xi Yao in a different light. This person is not simple. Such a smart person, the Xi family don''t know, or they think it''s useless. Otherwise, why would you think of using her for money? Today is a good day for the Zhou family. First, the seedlings that were supposed to be pulled out all survived, then when the wasteland was reclaimed, the wild eggs were found, and then the water source was found, and even the wasteland might become fertile land... This pile of things made the Zhou family feel very beautiful. Zhou Yi felt that something was wrong with the family today. After the wasteland has been reclaimed this day, everyone should be very tired. But after returning home, for the first time, no one complained of back pain, and even everyone smiled, as if they had found gold and silver jewelry, and they all grinned, which is a bit strange. "Sister-in-law four, what''s wrong with my parents?" She looked at it, and the fourth brother and sister-in-law looked normal, and the rest were not right, "Even though I picked up a nest of wild eggs, it''s not like this. This laugh is like picking up money. It''s been a day of pioneering wasteland, aren''t you tired?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： remind Chapter 51 Reminder Xi Yao followed her gaze and said playfully, "Maybe I''m really not tired!" "how can that be possible," "Nothing is impossible, just watch, they will be like this tomorrow!" "Ah!" Zhou Yi''s eyes widened in surprise. Zhou Rong watched Xi Yao do bad things, and wanted to pat her on the head and tell her not to be so skinny and not bully his sister. You can look at her smiling face, full of naughty naughty, so I can''t say it. Rubbing his brows, Zhou Rong felt that something was wrong with him. teased Zhou Yi, but Xi Yao didn''t hide it, so he told what he discovered today, making Zhou Yi strange. "Even if it can''t be turned into a paddy field, it is enough to find water. This mountain has a lot of harvest," she said with anticipation. "Hey, you can change after completion, not better!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and said. "Yeah, there''s nothing better than this!" The Zhou family has hope in their hearts. This night, everyone slept in anticipation. The next morning, when Xi Yao woke up, everyone in the Zhou family woke up, and she was the last one. Everyone hurriedly finished their meal and went to the wasteland. The battle of this family going out attracted a lot of people. And the piece of land where Xi Yao was planted made people stop and watch, and there was a lot of discussion, so that no one was underestimating Xi Yao, and there was no more sarcasm. Xi Yao saw so many people there, seeing the different expressions of the villagers, a trace of worry in his eyes... "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong asked when she saw her stop. "What if it''s not popular and ruined?" she asked with her eyes wide open. Zhou Rong looked at the onlookers and saw the second uncle and third uncle who were caught in the crowd with inexplicable expressions, he frowned and said, "I''ll go to the village chief," "I''ll go with you," Xi Yao said worriedly. Being distrusted by others made Zhou Rong feel very inexplicable - when Xi Yao didn''t enter the door, he had the final say in the family. As long as he made a decision, his parents would have no objection. Now, Xi Yao has the final say, and she doesn''t believe him. Zhou Rong didn''t say anything, but told his family and took Xi Yao to the village chief. Zhou Qian was still eating at home and was surprised to see them coming. "Have you eaten?" he asked. "I''ve eaten," Zhou Rong replied, and then explained his purpose: "Village chief, I''m going to tell my teacher about the seedlings planted by my daughter-in-law. You should understand the importance of this!" Zhou Qian knew that Zhou Rong''s master had a great background, and he was not someone like him could see, so he nodded and said, "I know," "Village Chief, you don''t know," Xi Yao analyzed to him: "If this is planted well, it will not only make the harvest faster and yield higher, but also produce two seasons of grains, which will bring many benefits to the people. The benefits, you probably haven''t thought about it, and you don''t know the meaning of it!" Zhou Qian was stunned by their words, "What''s the point of this?" Isn''t ?? the harvest? Zhou Rong kindly told: "My master knows, then the county magistrate will also know. This is a good thing, but if...the seedlings are destroyed, the village chief will bear the brunt!" "How could it be destroyed?" Zhou Qian couldn''t sit still, got up to look, but was stopped by Zhou Rong. "Village chief, don''t worry, everything is fine now, we are all taking precautions, and my second uncle and third uncle are watching?" he reminded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： warn Chapter 52 Warning In the entire Zhoujia Village, no one knows more about their family''s troubles than the village chief. Therefore, they will really do such things in order to vent their anger. Zhou Qian''s face froze, and he said quickly, "Don''t worry, I''ll go there right away, and I''ll definitely talk to them properly." "It''s useless to talk about it, and there must be heavy punishments before people know the importance of this thing!" Zhou Rong said. Besides nodding, what else could Zhou Qian say. He may not be the mayor of this village, but he must not lose his reputation. This is related to several generations of the family. "I''m going right now," Zhou Qian said as he lost his appetite and put down his bowls and chopsticks. This is just like the hearts of the young couple, and they didn''t stop them. The two even followed Zhou Qian to see the excitement. When they passed by, there were still quite a lot of villagers. Seeing the village chief coming, everyone subconsciously gave way. Zhou Qian looked at the seedlings that were better than yesterday, cleared his throat, looked at them seriously, and said loudly: "The harvest of this land not only affects our village, but also other places, so I will tell the county Lord," When the villagers heard this, they immediately started to talk about it, feeling that the village chief was surprised. "No matter what conflicts you have, no one can move this piece of land. If anyone moves indiscriminately and is discovered, not only will he be imprisoned, but the whole family will be kicked out of Zhoujia Village. , the family said," "Village chief, what if they didn''t plant it themselves?" Someone protested. "That''s right, this kind of bad, there are a lot of people, but we can''t push it all on our heads!" Zhou Qian was questioned, which made him upset, and said angrily: "This seedling grows so well, how can it not be planted well, don''t look for trouble, if this seedling succeeds, it means that our Zhoujia Village will be famous in the future. It''s good for all of us to get older, understand?" As long as the reputation of the village is better, this marriage is also more convenient. No one answered, and Zhou Qian didn¡¯t care. Anyway, there were always people who were afraid. If this person is really driven out, he will become a person without roots. Who wants to end up with such a result for a verbal fight? Zhou Rong and Xi Yao felt relieved when they saw the village chief warned them. "Can you shock the second and third uncles with this?" Xi Yao asked on the way to the wasteland. "Yes," Zhou Rong said firmly. Xi Yao turned around and walked backwards, looked at him, and asked curiously, "Why are you so sure, don''t they miss us?" "Be careful of falling." Seeing her walking backwards, Zhou Rong reminded him with a frown, and then explained: "They are timid, and their nests are crooked!" "Oh, that''s it!" "They just rely on my grandmother to bully my family, the rest of the people, they don''t dare!" Zhou Rong said with dark eyes. Xi Yao remembered something and suddenly asked, "Do you think your grandmother is okay?" This question was inexplicable, but Zhou Rong looked at her with sharp eyes. "What are you doing so fiercely?" Xi Yao was staring at him, feeling uncomfortable, so he stuck his neck and argued for himself: "I don''t get along with them much. My sister said before that she sent things from her home. They were all eaten by the second or third uncle''s family, and the poor old lady couldn''t eat anything, so I said, isn''t that what the old lady wanted, do you think I''m wrong?" Zhou Rong thought of something, and suddenly asked: "Little sister was upset last time because you told her this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： more and more attention Chapter 53 More and more attention "Ah, yes," she said. Rubbing his forehead, Zhou Rong was a little irritable. Xi Yao, a newcomer, can see clearly, but unfortunately, his family can''t see clearly. His grandmother is a show-off. "Why did you say that?" Everyone felt that the second uncle and the third uncle were domineering, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the grandmother doing that. "Aren''t your second uncle and third uncle her sons? Isn''t she supposed to take care of them?" She said naturally. Zhou Rong looked at her fixedly, and shook his head with a smile, "It should be, but she will always cry, saying that she can''t eat well or dress well, because when she brought my father to remarry, she felt that her life was not good. It''s all because of my father, so I forced my parents to honor her!" Xi Yao was surprised. "Isn''t this forcing parents to support them?" "Well," So, the family is poor. "Wow, the old lady is amazing, I''ll go take a look when I have time another day," she said excitedly. Zhou Rong didn''t understand, what''s so happy about this. Shouldn''t she be the same enemy as herself? This is happy, what is going on? The two of them walked while talking, and they arrived quite quickly, and they arrived in no time. This topic, we won''t have a chance to talk about it in the middle of it, the two of them deeply regret... "What are you doing, why are you here?" Zhou Shun urged them when he saw them, "Ayao, we are all ready, just waiting for you." "I''m here," Xi Yao quickened his pace, seeing that all the digging beside him had been dug, so he waited for her to solve the problem. The waterway change is actually very simple, as long as there is drainage. Fang Yao said roughly, and the Zhou family understood. Then, a few people were busy with tools, Xi Yao stared, and the rest of the female relatives went to the wasteland to continue to open up the wasteland, opening a point and a point. After a busy morning, finally, they laughed immediately after seeing the gurgling water flowing into the wasteland under their expectation. "My God, it''s really possible!" Zhou Xiang''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he muttered to himself. "It will really flow through," Zhou Shun was a little dumbfounded. Xi Yao hurriedly reminded after seeing the water flowing past: "Take advantage of this opportunity to plan everything here. When the time comes, whoever comes up, it''s hard to do it again!" Zhou Yougen was the first to come back to his senses and muttered, "Yes, yes, this has to be done," Zhou Rong looked at the flow of water and then at Xi Yao, who was extraordinarily calm, feeling that he wanted to be quiet. The daughter-in-law is too powerful, he feels a little useless, what should I do! Actually, he was also very excited, he just didn''t make a sound. But Xi Yao is really calm, as if he already knew the result. The rest of the Zhou family''s female relatives knew that it was really done, so they all gathered around and couldn''t stop laughing. "Ayao is really capable, this water can listen to her," Chen Shi couldn''t help but praise. Xi Yao felt that if he had a thicker skin, he should have nodded his head "hmmm". Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it. "Mother, if you spread this word out, people will laugh at it, we can just have fun!" "That''s right, we''re just kidding ourselves, and we don''t tell them," Mrs. Chen had no principle at all, and everyone who watched it was dumbfounded. Huang was next to the two wives and whispered: "This fourth daughter-in-law is really amazing, and the mother is paying more and more attention!" "It''s more than a mother, isn''t it rare to see the fourth child?" Zhu shi raised his eyebrows and smiled. She wasn''t jealous, she just thought it was good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： what are you doing Chapter 54 What are you doing? "As long as she can be for the family, not to mention her mother''s attention, it''s fine to let me pay attention," Lin Shi said more bluntly. Those who have the ability should be valued in the first place. Xi Yao can do it, so what if you overwhelm her. Being able to live is the most real thing. Huang pouted and muttered, "I don''t mean anything, I just think it''s rare," "What do you care about?" Lin asked in confusion. "She caused our family to lose more than a hundred taels of silver inside and outside. The family didn''t want to see her before, but now, who still remembers this?" Huang asked very depressed. This silver, I don''t know when I can pay it back! Zhu Shi looked at Xi Yao who was standing next to Zhou Rong, and felt that the two were a bit compatible - especially when Xi Yao was making trouble, Zhou Rong looked at it and felt that the picture was very comfortable. "Mother treats her well because she thinks she is alone. Our family has really treated her badly. I''m afraid that we will force her to go nowhere," Zhu Shi whispered. She still knows the temperament of her mother-in-law. is not for harassing people. It is good for orphan girls. Thinking of the misery of the Xi family, Mrs Huang twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "I think the fourth daughter-in-law doesn''t have a deep memory of her mother." This is heartless. My parents and elder brothers are gone, so I can still laugh, and it''s amazing without a word. "Is it possible for someone to sell their daughter? Besides, since the whole family is going to leave, I will leave the fourth daughter-in-law behind. In my case, I don''t want to worry about it," Lin said in a serious manner. He lowered his voice and said, "Don''t forget, when the fourth daughter-in-law entered the house, she was ill, and she was afraid that she would not marry and would be beaten!" "Ah!" This surprised both Huang and Zhu. "Didn''t you say that you were injured?" Zhu Shi asked in surprise. "You all believe this excuse!" Lin said disapprovingly, "Think about it, don''t talk about it, it''s just my little aunt. Before the marriage is mentioned, you should raise it at home first, so as not to say it is difficult, but Look at the fourth daughter-in-law, when she came, she was not only thin and black, but also very sick, does it seem like she was treated well by the family?" æ¨æ² looked at each other and nodded in unison, absolutely what Mr. Lin said made too much sense. "No wonder she was so good to her mother, I''m afraid she was never hurt when she was at her mother''s house!" Zhu Shi said with emotion. These words were approved by the other two. Xi Yao didn''t know that the tragic result of her escape all the way was put on the Xi family, and she also found a perfect excuse for her. "The digging here is a little more open. After the water is stored, it can still be used at ordinary times," Xi Yao told the Zhou family. Normally, she was a new daughter-in-law, and no one would listen to anything, but Xi Yao not only came up with a curved plough, but also came up with a method for planting seedlings, which is amazing. So, what I am talking about now , as long as it makes sense, the Zhou family will basically listen. So, the Zhou family, who originally wanted to open up wasteland first, were all turned around by her command and began to dig puddles... When digging a puddle, you will inevitably encounter water. Although it is already spring, the landscape is still a little cold. After a busy time, Chen shi called them back to avoid catching a cold. This week, the men in the family were all carrying water, and their pants and shoes were wet, which made the villagers who knew they were going to the wasteland very puzzled. There is obviously no water in this wasteland. Besides, wasteland reclamation is the most important thing. Why did the family go to get water this week. Also, I didn''t bring any fish back... What did they do? (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： envy Chapter 55 Envy Can''t Come Those who are attentive can''t help but start thinking about it, thinking that the Zhou family is weird. It''s been like this for a few days. Some people couldn''t help being curious, so they followed, and then they saw the edge of the wasteland, the puddle dug up by the Zhou family, which was already wandering in the wasteland, the soil that had been soaked. Suddenly dumbfounded. "Where did this water come from, and how did you find it here?" People asked incoherently. Zhou''s family felt inexplicably balanced when they saw that they were frightened. In the beginning, they also looked like this. "It''s just the water on the mountain," Zhou Yougen said with a smile, and said proudly, "My fourth daughter-in-law has read a lot of books and understands a lot. No, she came here to open up wasteland a few days ago, and she brought her children to play. , I don''t know why, I felt that there was water here, so we had to dig it up. This kid is stubborn and everyone has no choice, so I thought it would be fine to waste a long time. It''s water, no, I''ve been hurrying and rushing these days, so I dug a big hole, and I can use water nearby in the future!" This full of show off makes people¡¯s teeth hurt. "It''s so good," people were very envious. When farming, you just need water, and you don¡¯t have to work so hard when you are close. Moreover, it belongs to them, and there is no need to rob it from others. Think of it, people here are sour. It was said that it was a wasteland and a mountainous area. The result was good. With water, maybe the wasteland could become a good field. This is to envy the dead. Some people know about it, and so do the people in the village. I am envious of others, but I am the one who is unwilling to be stimulated, so I publicize it when I see people. No, it doesn''t take much effort. This place that no one came to, suddenly became lively. Xi Yao looked at the villagers who came one after another, and wondered if he would have a business if he set up a stall here. This little thing, the village is like Chinese New Year, how much love to join in the fun! Zhou Rong found it funny when she saw her looking at the villagers who joined in the fun with a lifeless expression on her face. This person is very active in doing things. At this moment, she was given a chance to show off, but she hid aside with a look of disgust... "If this becomes a paddy field, then the daughter-in-law of the fourth Rong will become the first share in our village." Whose woman has so many paddy fields? "That''s something you can''t envy, who makes people have the ability?" If this is really a dowry, it is because the family has the ability, so everyone will be sour, thinking that Zhou Rong is lucky. But that''s not a dowry, it''s what Xi Yao earned by himself. With that skill, no other daughter-in-law can find it. Therefore, they are not envious. Most of the people in the village are okay, they are envious, they are not too emotional, and they say some sour words at most. But some people don''t think so, such as Uncle Tuesday and the others. Originally thought that Zhou Rong had no money and could not take the exam. If he stayed in Zhoujia Village for the rest of his life, he should be bullied by them. I didn''t expect that another Xi Yao would come, and he was very good at it. Without much effort, Zhou Yougen''s family became the envy of the village. He has a fuel bottle, where did he get the qualifications? As a result, he felt uneasy, and he was accustomed to bullying Zhou Yougen since he was a child, so that people did not listen to the words of the village chief at all, and only felt that Zhou Yougen was not worthy of a good life. With the water, there is no rush to open up the wasteland, so Zhou Rong took time to go to the city, wanting to talk to the master about the planting of the seedlings, and also stopped by to see the big brother... (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： Change Chapter 56 Change Qiao''s study, Qiao Mingli looked at Zhou Rong, raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t farm at home, why did you come to me?" This full of disgust made Zhou Rong accustomed to it, and his face did not fluctuate at all. "Master, in Qixia City, does anyone have more books than yours?" These words were strange and strange, which made Qiao Mingli stunned for a moment. He looked at his apprentice with bad eyes and asked, "What do you mean?" "The matter of Quyuanli, the disciple will not talk about it, but..." "Man, man, can you be neater?" Qiao Mingli was tempted to smash things by his hesitant expression. No wonder he was so angry when he saw Zhou Rong. He knew that all his money for taking the exam was taken to marry a wife, but it was not impossible. He said that he would pay all the expenses for taking the exam, and he just hoped that he could take the exam well. Then, this guy is still unwilling, and he desperately said that he will not go this year, and he has nowhere to go. Forget it, but the Yue family was not benevolent and righteous, so he went to collect the corpse, but instead borrowed money. This righteous man, he wants to hit people. So, seeing Zhou Rong, how can you have a good temper. "My daughter-in-law is raising and planting seedlings. Today''s seedlings are better than those grown by the entire village, and they grow a lot faster. She said that the time saved can be used to plant the second crop..." Zhou Rongdao finished speaking in a rush, and then , scared Qiao Mingli. "Bang!" With a sound, the old man got up and brought the stool down. "What did you just say, you say it again," the old man couldn''t help himself now, got up and asked excitedly. Zhou Rong repeated it again. "No, it''s impossible, how is it possible, I''ve read so many books, but I haven''t read the kind of miscellaneous books your wife said," Qiao Mingli shook his head in disbelief. "The seedlings are very good," Zhou Rong said with an expressionless face. Qiao Mingli took a few deep breaths, and then whispered, "I''ll take a look with you," Such a big thing, he doesn''t feel relieved if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes. "I''m going to see my big brother," "I''ll be back later," Qiao Mingli said angrily. His apprentice, if he has himself, would just pretend to be stupid and be mad at him. Master said so, what else Zhou Rong could say, he could only agree. I haven''t seen my eldest brother for several days. When Zhou Rong saw him again, he found that his eldest brother''s spirit and spirit were different. The whole person was full of confidence, as if he had changed his personality. "Fourth brother," Zhou Qing was very happy to see him: "Why are you here?" "I''m not at ease at home, let me take a look," Zhou Rong said. "There''s nothing to worry about, it''s pretty good here," Zhou Qing remembered something, and smiled even more foolishly, "Fourth, the Quyuan plow I made, it''s done, I''ve been busy these days, I heard that this It will start selling in a few days," Zhou Rong looked at the confident and proud eldest brother, and suddenly felt that the fate of the eldest brother had been changed. I used to be useless and lack self-confidence. I only knew the big brother who farmed the land. Because of Qu Yuanli, because he was recognized, he became more confident, which was completely different from before. "That''s good, I''ll go back and tell the villagers," he said with a smile. "Hey, let the villagers buy it too. It''s not expensive, and it''s really easy to use." They made it. The county magistrate tried it out and praised him personally, which also made him a carpenter. Unlike others. "Well, then I have something to do, so I''ll go back first!" He was relieved knowing that there was nothing wrong with the elder brother. "Go back and tell your parents and the others that I eat well here and live here, so they can rest assured," Zhou Qing urged, fearing that the family would be worried. "it is good!" He really thinks that the big brother is very good. Only with confidence can you build a home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： This is to kill Chapter 57 This is trying to kill After returning from the yamen, Zhou Rong went to pick up Master, and then went to Zhoujia Village together... He thought that even if someone saw this seedling, it would not be too lively, after all, so many days have passed. But who knows, when they passed by, the people in the village gathered around, and then, his parents were there, and they looked bad. "What''s the matter?" After Zhou Rong confessed to the master, he ran over first, and then subconsciously found some familiar figures in the crowd, and hurriedly asked. Xi Yao saw that he was back, and pouted, feeling a little aggrieved. "Fourth brother," Zhou Shun said angrily when he saw him, "Zhou Qi deliberately threw stones into the rice field and smashed the seedlings. When the four younger brothers and sisters saw that, Zhou Qi not only scolded others and scolded thieves badly, but also waved his fists to hit him. Man, if Zhou Song hadn''t happened to pass by, the fourth sibling would have been injured!" "Are you injured?" Zhou Rong asked Xi Yao, who was full of grievances. Xi Yao shook her head. She felt a little aggrieved when she thought that if Zhou Rong was there before, he would stand in front of her when she encountered something. Zhou Qi''s scolding is particularly unpleasant. Zhou Rong dragged her behind him, saw the better seedlings that had been deliberately smashed, and then looked at Zhou Qi, who was still showing his teeth and claws, his face gloomy. "What do I do?" Zhou Qi was not afraid of Zhou Rong at all. He knew that Zhou Rong couldn''t beat him if he had the strength, so he had nothing to fear. "The village chief," Zhou Rong ignored Zhou Qi''s provocation, but looked at the village chief and asked, "How to solve this matter?" Zhou Qianqi! He only warned, but Zhou Qi knowingly committed the crime. This is because he doesn''t care about his village chief at all! Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said cruelly, "No matter what personal hatred, if you can deliberately destroy the seedlings and waste food, you don''t know what will happen in the future, such people should not stay in our village! " As soon as these words came out, everyone in the village exploded. They didn''t expect that the village chief was telling the truth. Zhou Qi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the village chief to say that, so he was a little scared. "The village chief, it''s just a few seedlings, isn''t this a bit too much?" Some people saw that Zhou Qi was frightened and felt that they were a little pitiful, so they persuaded them. "Yeah, forced to leave the village, where will he go!?" Xi Yao didn''t expect that Zhou Qi, who was arrogant and domineering just now, scolded him for beating people, became someone''s guard in the blink of an eye, making her speechless. "It''s over?" The village chief was angry and said sternly, "No matter how big the conflict between neighbors, you shouldn''t joke about grain. If you can destroy one piece, you can destroy one piece, and one piece has one mu. What are they going to do, they want to kill people, if they have a family and the harvest is gone this year, aren''t they going to starve to death, is this different from killing people?" Xi Yao looked at the village chief and thought he was pretty good, at least, sensible. Ordinary people cannot say such a thing. "I didn''t," Zhou Qi was stunned and wanted to defend himself when he was given such a big hat, but he did throw a stone and was seen by some people, and he was even caught by Xi Yao. Zhou Qian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly said to the villagers on the side: "Go and call Zhou Chunwang," "Aqi," at this moment, a mournful cry attracted the attention of others. Xi Yao looked curiously, but inadvertently discovered that the expressions of the Zhou family were wrong. This has something to do with Zhou Chunwang, who is also an old man, Xi Yao guessed very smartly - that is the old lady of the Zhou family who is eccentric and pretends to be a good person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： advance by retreat Chapter 58 Retreat as advance "Grandma," Zhou Qi''s eyes lit up immediately after seeing the old man, and he cried, "Grandma, uncle, they want to drive me away, they want to drive me out of the village," This ability to rake upside down has opened Xi Yao''s eyes. Obviously that was what the village chief meant, but it was actually put on Zhou Yougen, which was amazing. The most powerful thing is that the sharp eyes of the old lady flashed past, and when she had roots last week, she looked weak and pitiful, which made Xi Yao feel strange. This old lady looks quite skillful! "Boss," Mrs Jiang shouted tremblingly, being supported by others, "Mother please, we can''t live without a conscience, if it weren''t for A Qi''s grandfather, our mother and son would not have survived long ago." Zhou Yougen clenched his fists and said nothing. The rest of the Zhou family didn''t say anything, but obviously, they were all used to it. Jiang''s use of filial piety and life-saving grace, overwhelmed Zhou Yougen, unable to straighten his spine... Just when the atmosphere froze, Xi Yao suddenly interjected: "But that''s what the village chief meant, why should you blame dad?" Jiang''s cry suddenly stopped. She looked at the little girl standing beside Zhou Rong, thought of her identity, and said kindly, "You are A Rong''s daughter-in-law, right?" "Ah, yes," Xi Yao said generously. "You just entered the door, and you don''t know what''s going on at home. Back then..." Mrs. Jiang was about to start telling stories again, but she hadn''t seen any kind of person like Xi Yao, so she interrupted them again in confusion. "I''ve heard a few things about that year, so my father is going to put on a straw and hold a ring, do his best, repay his gratitude after death, and let Zhou Qi destroy my family''s seedlings and starve our whole family to death?" She was very concerned. Innocently borrowing the words of the village chief, he asked the pretentious old lady in front of him. Seeing a flash of surprise in her eyes, she secretly pinched herself, her eyes blushed in pain, and continued to talk to them. "My parents sold me for money. I understand that people''s hearts are biased, so if Zhou Qi wanted to kill me and scold me all kinds of ugly words, I had to bear it. Who let you bring me back then? Since my father remarried here, we all have to let it go, I understand!" If the retreat is the way forward, the villagers who originally thought that the Jiang family was excellent, vaguely felt that something was wrong. And what Xi Yao said made the Zhou family''s eyes red. These words of Jiang''s have been in their hearts for many years, and they really forced their whole family to sacrifice their lives! Zhou Yi still had some feelings for Jiang Shi. After all, Jiang Shi would pretend to treat Zhou Yi and the others just as she treated Xi Yao just now. She pretended to be very kind, so she deceived Zhou Yi and made her think that her grandmother was being kidnapped. The uncle and third uncle bullied, but she didn''t know that it was her grandmother''s intention. Zhou Rong stood beside Xi Yao, afraid that she would be bullied, so he kept staring at her, and saw that she secretly pinched herself, her eyes reddened, and then he retreated to make his grandmother pretend to be kind. words come. This was the first time he saw his grandma like this. "That''s not what I meant," Jiang Shi was a little flustered and wanted to explain something, but found that the villagers looked at her in the wrong way. And all of this is because of Zhou Rong''s new wife... "The grace of saving life should be repaid by the spring, but this time, it has nothing to do with us, that is what the village chief said, and it is also related to the harvest of our village in the coming year..." Xi Yao said with a small mouth. A lot, full of innocence and grievances, some soft-hearted people said, their eyes were red. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： it matters a lot Chapter 59 Matters "If grandma wants to get angry, she can scold us or beat us up, but the village chief insists that you can''t make him go back on his word. How will he convince the public in the village in the future?" The last sentence was Xi Yao''s. most want to say. She wanted to see, how could the Jiang family save Zhou Qi if they couldn''t take advantage of their family''s east wind. She wanted to know, in Jiang''s heart, whether she was more important or Zhou Qi was more important. Zhou Qian forgot what Xi Yao said. At this moment, I was reminded and naturally remembered. "This is not a joke, Zhou Qi has to go, then whoever wants to stop him will join him!" Zhou Qian said firmly. Zhou Qi was stunned, "Grandma, save me, parents, save me, I don''t want to leave," He just heard from his parents that the land originally belonged to their family, but it was robbed by the uncle''s family, so he was angry for a while, and everyone was envious of Zhou Rong, saying that he married a capable daughter-in-law, and he was angry for a while , I just wanted to destroy the seedlings, and completely forgot what the village chief said. Moreover, he has always felt that as long as grandma comes forward, nothing can be done. But this time, Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law was speechless, making him completely panicked. "Big brother, Aqi is young and ignorant. Just teach him a lesson. It''s just a few seedlings. We''re not sure what will happen in the future. We can''t just destroy his lower body like this!" After squeezing out, he persuaded seriously: "Our own family''s affairs, what you have to say, isn''t it?" Zhou Qian destroyed the seedlings, and the village chief helped call the shots, but they even wanted Zhou Yougen to open his mouth to forgive him. Isn''t that putting his face in front of Zhou Qi and offending the village chief? Xi Yao was smirked. "Who said it''s his family''s business?" At this time, Qiao Mingli, who had watched the play for a long time, walked out of the crowd. He glanced at Xi Yao, and then looked at Zhou, who was speaking in a high-sounding manner with a calculation in his eyes. Chuntian said with a solemn expression: "This matter is not only serious, but also big!" "Who are you!?" Zhou Chuntian asked angrily, not knowing him. "Third uncle, this is my master!" Zhou Rong said displeased. When the villagers heard this, they began to discuss lively. This was the first time they saw Zhou Rong''s master... Just heard of it before. Qiao Mingli looked at the green seedlings, which were growing very well, and knew that Zhou Rong was right, and his daughter-in-law really had some skills. "Master A Rong, why is this matter so big?" Zhou Yougen asked worriedly. He was afraid to implicate his son. "This is related to our entire Dagan. Whoever wants to destroy it is the enemy of Dagan and the people of Dagan," Qiao Mingli said solemnly, bluffing everyone. Everyone who was thinking about interceding with Zhou Qi was stunned. None of them dared to speak. "A Rong, this matter does not allow dividends. You have to tell the county magistrate that this is to be reported to the court," Qiao Mingli said solemnly, not joking. When Zhou Qi heard this, he not only wanted to alarm the magistrate, but also reported it to the imperial court. He immediately rolled his eyes and fainted. "son," "Aqi!" The Zhou family is in a mess. Zhou Qian decided to report this to the county magistrate, and hurriedly asked his son to go for a run... Before they left, Qiao Mingli gave a good warning. "Master, I''m afraid it will take a long time for the county magistrate to come. Why don''t you go back to my house first and have a good rest?" Zhou Rong suggested. Standing all the time, Master''s body couldn''t stand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： short? Chapter 60 "Bring me a stool, I''ll wait here," Qiao Mingli glanced at the crowd, pointed to the crying Jiang Shi and the others and said, "You guys also wait, otherwise," he pointed to Zhou Qi and said, "What''s his sin? You have nothing to sin, you are a family, you have to be neat and tidy!" "Pfft!" Xi Yao muttered. She felt that Zhou Rong''s master had a deep meaning. Well, she kinda likes it. Zhou Rong heard the laughter, and took a deep look at Xi Yao, who was like a little squirrel, taking care of his cheeks and stealing fun... The second and third rooms of the Zhou family who were named are not so harmonious now. "That''s my second brother''s son, and it has nothing to do with us," Zhou Chunlin said. Zhou Chunwang looked at his third brother and gritted his teeth. "Boss," Jiang Shi subconsciously called Zhou Yougen, just in the mind of the boss who has something to do, and the second and the third who have something good. Zhou Yougen has suffered so much for this. "Grandma, isn''t the third uncle a family?" Xi Yao didn''t want Zhou Yougen to be led by Jiang to play, even if he was a bad person, it didn''t matter, at least when she was there, she would never allow herself to be used like a fool. What others can''t ask, she asks! Didn''t Mrs Jiang want to play, she was with her! It just depends on whether Jiang''s three sons are rare. When ?? Xi Yao''s question came out, Jiang was dumbfounded. If she pulls the boss, she will implicate the third, if she doesn''t pull the boss... She is not reconciled. "Uncle Third, your Yue''er is about to get married," Zhou Rong reminded kindly. This is not a family, it can be related to your own children. Even if he didn''t do anything, as long as he was asked a few words by the yamen, God knows what it would be like. This is not a joke, it will really kill people. Zhou Chunlin, who was still hesitating, thought of his own children and gritted his teeth: "Zhou Qi is the son of the second brother, it is the second brother''s improper education, how could he be involved with us, not to mention, we are brothers, but we have already separated. It''s gone!" So, no matter what, don''t look for them. His words are equivalent to leaving Zhou Yougen''s family behind. "The third child," Jiang Shi was so angry. "Zhou Qi is your grandson, isn''t Zhou Zheng?" He asked confidently. This picture of a dog biting a dog makes Xi Yao feel quite comfortable watching it. "Mother, that''s still A Rong''s master, you tell A Rong," Zhou Chunwang reminded hurriedly. Jiang shi looked at Zhou Rong, opened his mouth to say something, but after meeting a pair of deep black eyes that could not be seen clearly, his heart shuddered, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Chen thinks that this time, it will be the same as usual, no matter what happens, Jiang will hold down his man and bow his head, and then it is their family who is at fault, and it is they who apologize... But she didn''t expect that the fourth daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law who was the most disliked and disliked by the family at the time, would stand by their side and protect her desperately, even at the cost of a good reputation. She said everything that others dared not say. This child, protect the short. With red eyes, she quietly clenched Zhou Yougen''s hand. The couple didn''t look at each other, but they understood each other''s feelings. Those who should be sitting sit, those who should be standing stand, those who are watching the fun will not leave, they just guard this paddy field, waiting for the county magistrate to come... Li Han came on horseback. Who made this matter related to Qiao Mingli? Don''t look at the old man who doesn''t show anything here, but his identity is unusual. He is afraid that he will be hurt by ignorant villagers in the countryside, and then things will be big. "The county magistrate is here," (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： man or ghost Chapter 61 is a man or a ghost The sudden sound of ?? attracted everyone to come back¡­ "I have seen the magistrate," Zhou Qian hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. Li Han waved his hand, passed him, and went to greet Qiao Mingli: "Elder Qiao," Qiao Mingli sighed, pointed to the green paddy field and said, "Today, my disciple came to tell me that his daughter-in-law is raising the seedlings and planting them, and they are growing very well, and they can also have the second season of grain because of the early harvest. The old man was shocked. I just wanted to make sure and then tell the adults, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter the villains in the village, deliberately destroying the rice fields," At a glance, he saw the rice field that was different from other places. Li Han was excited. He saw his future in just a few words from Qiao Mingli. If that is true, he only needs to report to the court, which is a great achievement. So, when he saw the seedlings crushed by stones in the rice field, a wave of anger gathered in his eyes¡ªthis man not only wanted to cut off his official career, but he also disregarded the common people! "What about the person who smashed the seedlings?" he asked in a deep voice. "Over there," Zhou Rong pointed indifferently at Zhou Qi, who had long been slumped to the ground. Seeing that the county magistrate really came, and he was furious, the villagers were stunned. Some people hide behind in a guilty conscience, because they were jealous, and they once had such thoughts in their hearts. "Sir, please forgive me," Zhou Qi begged for mercy directly, crying in fright, like a child, tears smearing his face. Zhou Chunwang saw that the county magistrate was really angry, and was very afraid. He grabbed his old lady''s sleeve and wanted her to think of a way... Jiang also wanted to save her, but that was the grandson she loved the most. Thinking that the county magistrate was very polite to Zhou Rong''s master, she rolled her eyes and shouted, "Boss, that''s what your nephew is joking with you, it''s all a family, you tell the adults, don''t talk to your nephew. Comparing!" Zhou Yougen glanced at her with a gloomy expression, but did not speak. He didn''t want to open this mouth. Whether it is the village chief or Xi Yao, they are all protecting their home. When he speaks at this time, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s hearts will be cold. Therefore, he would rather be scolded than speak. Jiang shi shouted several times, seeing that Zhou Yougen was stunned and did not speak, he couldn''t help being angry, and scolded: "You unconscionable beast, if I hadn''t brought you here, you would have starved to death, that is Your nephew, how can you be so heartless!" Zhou Yougen was unmoved, but the rest of the villagers couldn''t listen. "Mr. Jiang, you kept saying that it was the Zhou family who rescued Yougen and gave him food, but when he arrived at the Zhou family, he was already able to work," an old man with a dark face complained displeasedly: " He was in Zhou Asan''s house, what did he eat, what did he use, in the original Zhou Asan, the poor family couldn''t open the pot, so he would ask you to marry someone," "It''s not," someone came back to his senses in a trance and supported: "At that time, everything in the family was rooted, and the younger brothers and sisters he raised were married, that''s not enough, you still forced him Foster nephews and nieces, oh, yes, you will split up, it was you who almost killed Zhou Rong and almost drove the Chen family into madness, so you were forced to split up by the Chen family!" Some things, if they are spread out, will be revealed, whether it is a person or a ghost, Chen shi has been crying and sobbing. Zhou Yougen has always been reluctant to open his mouth to complain, so many people prefer Jiang who can cry and speak. As soon as Xi Yao heard that Jiang''s almost killed Zhou Rong, he turned his head to look at him curiously, but found that his eyes fell on him, and when he met his black eyes, Xi Yao was at a loss - she has what a nice look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Is it biological Chapter 62 Is it biological? After all, Mrs. Jiang is a country woman. Even if she is a little cautious, she doesn''t have much ability. She pretended to be kind and kind, for decades, and even deceived herself, without thinking that she would be exposed. At this moment, after she was suddenly exposed, she was still a little stunned, a little dazed, and didn''t understand how things could become like this. She looked at her eldest son, pouting at the corners of her mouth, wanting him to say something of conscience, but when she met his tearful eyes, she couldn''t say anything. Zhou Qi was full of expectation that grandma could save him. At this moment, seeing that grandma didn''t say anything, just looked at the uncle stupidly, and said with resentment: "It''s all you, it''s you who said it, ruining their land, you go talk about it, that land It''s our family''s, and even the wasteland they open up is also ours, if it wasn''t for you, how could I throw stones?" This dog-eat-dog drama, biting out such a shocking inside story, made everyone stunned. "My God, Jiang''s is too cruel. Is this rooted or not her own!?" Someone said unbearably. "Yes, my own, I have never seen such cruelty!" Zhou Yougen and the others did not expect that they would be stunned by grabbing Zhou Qi and pulling out so many things. They were all shocked by Jiang''s hidden thoughts, wondering why her heart was so vicious. The words of the villagers¡¯ discussion also entered their hearts¡ªthey were also suspicious. Even if Zhou Yougen was brought to remarry by her, but it is her own, why is she so cruel. "Where did your father come from?" Xi Yao''s heart moved and he hurriedly asked. Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "I don''t know either," "That''s what I gave birth to, I brought it here, don''t talk nonsense," Jiang Shi panicked and couldn''t help roaring. On the contrary, there are no three hundred taels of silver here, which makes people doubtful. Li Han knew that Qiao Mingli cared about Zhou Rong, a closed disciple, so he asked the village chief: "Where did this Jiang family come from, do you know?" "Go back to my lord, this Jiang has been in the village for decades. At that time, he was not a young village chief. I only heard from the older generation that it was not easy for Jiang to flee with the child, and then fainted from hunger. , was rescued by Zhou Asan, and followed others," Zhou Qian explained. "Even if you are fleeing, where is your ancestral home, there is always a place!?" Week money is a bit big, so many years have passed, I really don¡¯t know. He hurriedly asked a few older people next to him, but no one knew. It seems that Jiang never mentioned it. "Look, does my father look like her?" Xi Yao asked suddenly. She looked at it carefully and found that Zhou Chunwang and Zhou Chunlin both looked like Jiang''s, their profile faces were particularly similar, and Zhou Qi and the others were also similar. They both had similar eyes and their faces were average, but when they came to Zhou Yougen, they didn''t the same. Zhou Yougen''s children all have thick eyebrows and big eyes, and their looks are good-looking, and they are considered to be the best in the village. And the most obvious one is Zhou Rong. He is more handsome than his brother. Only his eyes resemble Zhou Yougen and his outline resembles Mrs. Chen, but the rest of his facial features are not like them or Mrs. Jiang, which is a bit interesting. Zhou Rong thought about all kinds of things, but he never thought that Jiang may not be his grandmother. But when Xi Yao brought it up, he stared blankly at his father and Jiang, and then looked at his two brothers and sisters, and suddenly found that none of their family resembled Jiang. On the contrary, the second uncle and the third uncle''s family, including the grandchildren, as long as they come out, they will know that they are family with the Jiang family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： who I am Chapter 63 Who Am I Jiang Shi was stared at by everyone, and couldn''t help but want to reach out to cover her face, but she has lived in the village for decades, and everyone has a deep impression of her appearance. You can find out without looking that Zhou Yougen and Jiang Shi , is really different. "Even if it''s like a father, it''s impossible not to inherit it from the mother at all!" Someone speculated. "Yeah, look at Zhou Chunwang and Zhou Chunlin, you can see that it was Jiang''s birth, but Zhou Yougen, who doesn''t look like them at all, even a few children." The more everyone looked at it, the more they felt that Zhou Yougen was not born by Jiang''s family. If it is not biological, it is the most normal to be harsh and mean. Zhou Yougen seemed to have been enlightened. Thinking of the grievances in his life, his eyes were red, he glared at the covert woman in front of him, and asked in a trembling voice, "Who am I?" Even if he was mistreated, he never thought that the woman who kept saying that he had saved him was not his own mother. Jiang didn''t answer, just looked at him indifferently, and then lowered his head. All the villagers were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yougen was not born by Jiang''s. So, who is he, why did he follow Jiang, and why did he become her son? Xi Yao felt puzzled, when Zhou Yougen came to Zhoujia Village, wasn''t he already sensible, why didn''t he know who he was. As if he knew what she was thinking, Zhou Rong whispered: "My father has been following Jiang''s family since he had memory. Before he arrived at Zhoujia Village, he begged all the way, and his life was precarious, and because of this, my father felt that, When I get to Zhou''s house, there is a place to cover it, and I will be grateful!" I originally thought that it was just a matter of destroying crops, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a big thing in it. This matter has already been spread out, even if it is not easy to investigate, it has to be investigated. So, Jiang Shi, who had dressed up for most of his life and deceived himself, was arrested along with his precious grandson. This time, Zhou Chunwang and Zhou Chunlin didn''t dare to say a word, they knew that they couldn''t threaten Zhou Yougen with Jiang''s. After ??, if the Zhou Yougen family has any good things, it will not be their turn. Zhou Qi was shocked when he exposed such a big thing, and was taken away without even begging for mercy. Not to mention Mrs Jiang, she was getting older, and she was directly paralyzed and dragged by others. Li Han looked at the smashed seedlings and felt distressed: "Can this be saved?" Xi Yao looked at it and said, "I don''t know yet, but the stones must be picked up!" "I''ll go down and have a look," Zhou Rong said. "Fourth brother, I''m going down," Zhou Shun said aside. Zhou Rong nodded, mainly because the master and the county magistrate were both there, he had to accompany him¡­ Besides him, it is estimated that Xi Yao dared to speak. The rest of the people, like quails, did not dare to talk nonsense. After Zhou Shun went down, he carefully moved the stone away, and found that it was really broken. You can see it clearly above, and you are not in a good mood. "This officer goes back and hits a few more boards," Li Han gritted his teeth. Xi Yao agrees. Destroy the food, and it cannot be forgiven. The seedlings are growing well, but I don''t know the specific result. Li Han can''t stay here forever, so he warned the village chief that he must be jailed. These words made everyone''s heart shudder, and they finally understood the importance of this place. Li Han came in a hurry and returned in a hurry, and he didn''t stay in the village for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： Regret is too late Chapter 64 It''s too late to regret Qiao Ming was so interested that he refused to go to Zhou''s house to sit, but wandered around to see the land that Li Han allocated to Xi Yao... Zhou Rong couldn''t stop him, so he could only accompany him. The one who was dragged together was Xi Yao. Xi Yao didn''t want to go at all. She felt that the old man in front of her was not easy to fool, and he looked very difficult to mess with. But someone called her name, so she had no choice but to bite her cheek and follow. Along the way, Zhou Rong took good care of him, so much so that Xi Yao took a few more glances. This guy is very attentive and polite to his master, but he is so fierce towards her that he gets angry at every turn. Sure enough, outsiders are different from insiders. And she is the outsider. When Qiao Mingli knew that the place surrounded by water was originally a wasteland, he became interested and followed to see the pond, nodding his head and saying, "It''s a good place, it''s better if the water is intercepted, otherwise , I am afraid that if there is water, I have to pick it, which saves a lot of time!" "Master knows how to farm?" Zhou Rong asked speechlessly. This is to say that the master is righteous, and he has not seen the master go down to the ground. After being choked for a while, Qiao Mingli couldn''t help but tap his head: "Have you not read the book, isn''t it written in the book?" Zhou Rong rubbed his head with an innocent face. "Pfft!" Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she thought the old man was cute. At least, she did what she had long wanted to do but was afraid to do. She wanted to beat Zhou Rong for a long time. Zhou Rong turned to look at her, but Xi Yao seemed to know it. With an uncontrollable smile, he turned to look elsewhere, but he didn''t meet his displeased eyes. Qiao Mingli knew that the Zhou family was in an unstable mood today, so he didn''t go to the Zhou family to sit, but walked around and went straight back. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Xi Yao, then patted Zhou Rong on the shoulder and said, "If you regret it now, it''s still too late!" Xi Yao listened and gritted his teeth - is the old man planning to let Zhou Rong divorce his wife? Zhou Rong was stunned, neither refused nor agreed, and then sent Qiao Mingli away... "Humph!" Xi Yao thought that when the old man said that, he must know that they didn''t have a happy marriage, and Zhou Rong had a chance to regret it, so he suggested that. This dog man! It''s not that she has to follow others, but she hasn''t captured the Zhou family yet, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, so she can''t leave for the time being. She has to endure... Zhou Rong heard the cold snort, turned around to look, and found a back figure walking away with a big stride, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, she didn''t understand well, why did she suddenly lose her temper. Are you blaming him for not taking the exam? The two have their own thoughts and evaluate each other according to their own guesses, but they don''t know that they have misunderstood each other. Xi Gao went to the house first. Seeing that the family members were all sitting in the courtyard, and some villagers were also there, everyone was full of sighs. "The fourth daughter-in-law, where is A Rong''s master?" Seeing her, Mrs Chen got up and asked. "Oh, the old gentleman is back," Xi Yao replied obediently, looked around at the villagers who were watching the fun, and clutched his stomach: "Mother, I am hungry, I just walked around with the old gentleman for a long time! " "Oh, mother will do it for you," Mrs. Chen said, rubbing her hands together. Xi Yao grinned, "Okay!" "Ah, A Rong Niang, you are so kind to A Rong''s daughter-in-law!" Someone looked envious. "That''s right, my mother is the best for me," she was sweet-mouthed, but she held the Chen family vigorously, and then greeted everyone, "Will you stay and eat together?" In this year, there is no major event, and no one will stay in a group for dinner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： who beg Chapter 65 Who Asks Who She said hello, and the rest immediately got up and said goodbye¡­ When Zhou Rong came back, he happened to meet these people and leave. "My God, I''m finally gone," Huang Shi couldn''t help muttering. "That''s not it. When you come, you can''t stop talking about it. They used to help the Jiang family. Now they say that the Jiang family is bad. They are the ones who tell the good and the bad." Zhu was very displeased. the way. Xi Yao replied as usual, "Then don''t pay attention to them," and then went to pour water to drink, "gudonggudong" poured in, obviously thirsty. "Ah, you child, there is hot water in the pot, how can you drink it cold?" Mrs. Chen came out and immediately grabbed her bowl, but the water in the bowl was gone. wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m used to drinking it!" I have been fleeing for my life for a year, let alone cold water, I have drank all the water in the ditch. The original delicate body has long since become invulnerable to all poisons. Chen still couldn''t help but patted her and said, "You''re hungry, I''ll make you some noodles," "No need," Xi Yao stopped her and said mischievously, "I just said that when I saw people babble, and my brows could catch mosquitoes!" It''s too late for the Zhou family to calm down about such a big thing. Who has the mind to talk to them? Those people, if they were picking this time, they thought they were kind, but they didn''t know how much they were despised. Zhou Yougen was suddenly called, looked up at her, and smiled. "No, I''m just annoying," Chen said, thinking of those three aunts and six grandmothers, and felt uneasy. "If you don''t like it in the future, just let him go," Zhou Rong came in and said directly. "It''s all from the same village," Chen said hesitantly. Zhou Rong looked at them and said seriously: "In the past, it was because of Jiang''s relationship that we had to endure it, but now, we have nothing to do with Jiang''s, and we have nothing to do with the village, and we don''t need any help from the village. On the contrary, it will be them who will beg of us in the future, so don''t hold back!" The seedlings are finished, I am afraid that it is too late to flatter others, who would dare to find fault. Xi Yao pouted and understood what he meant. "I don''t know if the county magistrate can ask anything from the Jiang family," Zhou Yougen said with a little expectation. He called someone else''s mother for decades, but he didn''t know that he was wrong. I always thought that I was a burden and was despised by others, but I didn''t expect that I was not Jiang''s own. He wanted to find out who he was and why he was with Jiang. His parents, are they still there, and who else is at home... "I''m afraid it won''t be easy," Zhou Rong said. Looking at Jiang''s previous performance, I am afraid that he is not a person who speaks easily. "Father, do you have anything on your body that can prove your identity?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Yougen shook his head: "She and I came to Zhoujia Village with nothing," "That''s difficult!" In the age when DNA can''t be tested, and there is no proof of identity, where to find relatives. Besides, Jiang Shi is getting old, and if he really uses torture, I am afraid that he will not be able to endure it. If she didn''t say it on purpose, there really was nothing she could do. "Don''t worry about this, at least we know that it''s not her own, so we don''t have to look at those people''s faces in the future!" Chen shi comforted Zhou Yougen. Zhou Yougen nodded, there was still unwillingness in his eyes... "Sister-in-law," Zhou Rong took the initiative to bring up Zhou Qing in order to change the topic, "Big brother is very good over there, saying that the Quyuan plow is about to be sold, and the price is not expensive!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： abandoned Chapter 66 Abandoned "Really?" Zhu Shi''s eyes flashed and he said happily. "The boss is over there, are you eating and drinking?" Chen shi couldn''t help but ask. "It''s all good, it''s said to have meat," Zhou Rong said as best he could. Zhu Shi breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "It''s good, it''s good..." These words sound like a twist, but they are a concern in my heart. Xi Yao is quite envious. I have never been worried about in my previous life, nor in this life. She has always been redundant. mentioned the matter of Zhou Qing, everyone was happy, and the atmosphere was much better. "Ah," Huang Shi suddenly shouted, startling everyone. "What''s the matter, what''s wrong?" Mrs. Chen asked. "No," Huang patted his thigh and said, "Mother, the fourth brother said, this plough is ready, I''m afraid it will be sold, I have to go back and tell my parents, they mentioned it before," Knowing the benefits of this plow, everyone wants it. Before, there was no way to leak it out, so my parents couldn''t help if she wanted to. But now, I can buy it, and the price is not expensive. Naturally, I have to tell my family first. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the eyes of Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Lin also lit up, and Mrs. Chen patted her forehead and said, "Ah, look at me, I forgot about this matter, you all replied, I will also reply. A trip to my mother''s house," Zhou Yougen asked subconsciously, "What about us?" Chen Shi glanced at him and said, "If you want to help my parents farm the land, go together!" There are things hidden in his heart, Zhou Yougen can''t be idle, because he is afraid of thinking wildly, so he replied: "Let''s go together," "Then let''s go too!" Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang said in unison. Xi Yao was so dumbfounded as he watched the Xi family get married. The husband and wife brought their baby back to their parents'' house. Zhou Yougen and his wife brought Zhou Yi. She glanced at Zhou Rong a little bewildered, and realized that they were abandoned because she didn''t have a family. Bewildered, she didn''t know how funny her expression was, which attracted Zhou Rong to take a few more glances, and then forced herself to look back, "Just the two of us, what to eat?" "I''ll take a look at the kitchen," the two of them could still eat flowers. Zhou Rong followed her, "I''ll set fire," Xi Yao smacked his mouth, but did not refuse. There are vegetables washed by Zhou Yi and soaked beans in the kitchen, Xi Yao thought about it, and scooped a spoonful of thick noodles into the jar on the side to prepare a lumpy soup. When she was doing it, Zhou Rong suddenly said: "I said before that I wanted to give the eldest sister a Quyuan plow. I asked the eldest brother to keep one for her." "Oh!" She had no objection. Zhou Rong looked up at her and saw that she was looking at the powder in the basin calmly. Xi Yao felt that the two of them should eat peacefully during this meal, at least no one would disturb them. Yes, no one, but uninvited guests. Just as the vegetables and beans were all in the pot, the soup was boiling, and just as he was about to put the flour lumps in the pot, Zhou Rong, who had been cooking well, suddenly got up and rushed out, making her look puzzled. . "What''s the matter?" Carrying the pot, she walked to the yard and asked. "Don''t come here," Zhou Rong replied, then took a machete from the wall and went straight to the backyard. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, and when he saw him go to the backyard, he immediately murmured, "My darling," She didn''t chase after her immediately, but went after the embers to put out the fire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： Zhou Rongs Secret Chapter 67 Zhou Rong''s Secret Before she could go to the backyard, she heard the voices of "¿Ô°É¿Ôßê" and mourning, and she couldn''t help tingling her scalp. "Fourth Brother," she couldn''t help shouting. Zhou Rong is not stupid, a scholar, what are you doing in the backyard! Shouldn''t he be calling someone? She carefully probed over, but found that Zhou Rong, who was very weak in her mind, was fighting with the wild boar right now. There were several voices of ??¿Ôßê, but she found that only two pigs were left fighting with Zhou Rong, and the rest only heard their voices, and they knew that they must have fallen into a trap without seeing the silver. Looking at Zhou Rong, who stretched out his hands vigorously and didn''t look like a weak scholar at all, Xi Yao took a deep breath, bit his tongue to wake up, and muttered, "Dog man, he''s a liar!" I''m afraid the whole Zhou family doesn''t know that he has this ability! Before she could go to the backyard, she heard the voices of "¿Ô°É¿Ôßê" and mourning, and she couldn''t help tingling her scalp. "Fourth Brother," she couldn''t help shouting. Zhou Rong is not stupid, a scholar, what are you doing in the backyard! Shouldn''t he be calling someone? She carefully probed over, but found that Zhou Rong, who was very weak in her mind, was fighting with the wild boar right now. There were several voices of ??¿Ôßê, but she found that only two pigs were left fighting with Zhou Rong, and the rest only heard their voices, and they knew that they must have fallen into a trap without seeing the silver. Looking at Zhou Rong, who stretched out his hands vigorously and didn''t look like a weak scholar at all, Xi Yao took a deep breath, bit his tongue to wake up, and muttered, "Dog man, he''s a liar!" I''m afraid the whole Zhou family doesn''t know that he has this ability! She didn''t know why Zhou Rong was hiding from his family, or what secrets he was hiding, but seeing that he was teasing the wild boar with ease, she was slightly relieved and did not rush to call. If Zhou Rong couldn''t support her anymore, she would call someone, no matter what, she couldn''t hurt anyone. Seeing that the two pigs were at a stalemate with Zhou Rong, Xi Yao was afraid that Zhou Rong would not be physically strong and would be in danger at that time, so he reminded: "Trap, lead into the trap..." Zhou Rong saw that she was so daring, not only did he not hide, but he came to yell and wanted to get angry. The boar was attracted by her voice. Zhou Rong is not easy to chew, so he has to find someone to bully. So, he wrapped around Zhou Rong with one end and went towards Xi Yao with the other. "My mother," when Xi Yao saw this, he immediately closed the door, preparing to hide away... Her small body can''t stand the foot of a wild boar. The backyard door was very thin and could not withstand a hit by a wild boar, but the hit didn''t come for a long time, which made Xi Yao puzzled for a moment. Zhou Rong stopped him. Looking at the spoiled vegetables in the backyard, Xi Yao rubbed his head and thought, after a while, the Zhou family should be distressed by the waste of vegetables, or happy that there is so much meat. With Fang Yu''s idea, Zhou Rong decisively led the wild boar into the trap, which was a sharpened bamboo, and it would kill him if it fell. Because it was a corner, I only pressed it. Zhou Rong led the wild boar to that side, dropped one of them, killed one, and finally got all the wild boars out before he was physically exhausted. Xi Yao kept watching, and after seeing that there was no danger, he pushed the door open. She hurried over, ran to Zhou Rong and asked, "Are you alright!?" "It''s alright!" Zhou Rong was stunned by this sudden concern. After replying, he was relieved to see her. Just as he was about to say something, he saw her turn around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： The benefits of traps Chapter 68 The Benefits of Traps Xi Yao turned around and looked at the babbling wild boars, counted them curiously, and said in shock, "My God, two big pigs, three-day little pigs, this is a group!" It is said to be a big pig, and it is not very big. Otherwise, Zhou Rong will not be able to handle it. This little pig is not dead, but fell into a trap and is wandering. It turned out to be two big pigs, which were stabbed to death. "What should we do?" Xi Yao asked. The exhausted Zhou Rong simply sat on the ground. He wiped his sweat and said, "Let someone go and find my parents." He was afraid that his father would not want to be idle, so he would help his grandfather''s family plough the land, and then come back, it was dark. "Then go," she didn''t know anyone. Zhou Rong glanced at her and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" "It''s alright, there''s no danger anymore!" she said disapprovingly. "Then don''t stay here, go back to the front yard," here, there is a **** smell, I don''t know what it will attract. Xi Yao thought about it and said, "I''ll go and make the nugget soup. When you come back, you can eat it!" "Um!" Zhou Rong was afraid that the wild boars would be kept in the backyard for a long time, and it would lead to more troublesome problems, so he had someone send a message to his parents and the others, and then he went to the village chief and talked about the backyard. "My God," Zhou Qian only felt that his legs were weak, and he couldn''t recover for a long time, "is what you said true?" "They''re all lying there," Zhou Rong said. "Quick, go and have a look," Zhou Qian hurriedly called out a few strong men and asked them to go to Zhou Rong''s house to help. The person who was named said strangely: "What is this doing, it doesn''t build a house," "The wild boar came into my backyard, and they were all caught, so I have to get them out," Zhou Rong said calmly. "Ah!" Everyone was surprised. This way, the whole village knows about it. Everyone gathered around Zhou''s house, but was stopped by Zhou Rong. "There can''t be so many people in the backyard. When the wild boar is brought out, everyone will be able to see it," The person who helped ?? went to the backyard. After Xi Yao put the lump in the pot, he kept the fire and let it start by itself, and then walked out rubbing his hands. "Fourth brother, what should I do if I''m alive, it''s hard to catch it!" If this goes on, even a little pig can kill people. Zhou Rong knew what she was thinking, pursed his lips and said, "Kill it directly," Xi Yao is a pity, but he also knows that that is the only way. "Oh," the people who went to help were shocked when they saw several wild boars. "It''s really..." Zhou Qian leaned over to take a look, patted Zhou Rong''s shoulder and said, "How did you think of making a trap here, thanks to this trap, otherwise, it''s not sure what will happen!" The wild boar is not a human. After harming the vegetable field, it may hit the house. This is not necessarily what will happen. Zhou Rong glanced at the front yard and did not answer. This trap was dug by Xi Yao. Zhou Song helped a lot... My parents just thought it was feasible at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to use¡­ The living pig was killed directly in the pit, otherwise, it would not be able to come out. After ?? was killed, people jumped off, tied them, and prepared to get out. As a result, the little pig looked small, but it was heavy, so it was just one head, which made everyone tossed badly, and it took a long time to get out. Zhou''s daughter-in-law is not far away, just in the next village, or a little further away, Zhou Rong sent someone to deliver the letter, and Zhou Yougen and his wife came back first. When they came back, the wild boar was also carried out. The villagers did not enter their house, but gathered outside, chatting lively. Xi Yao carried the pot, peeled the beans, and watched the wild boar in the yard... "What''s going on!" Seeing that the house was surrounded, Chen hurriedly pushed people away and walked in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： without boasting Chapter 69 "Mummy!" Seeing the two dead piglets, her legs went weak with fright. Xi Yao saw this, put down the basin, and said with a smile, "Mother, it''s okay, I''m dead," Zhou Yougen also had weak legs. The couple supported each other so that they did not fall. "This... what''s going on here!?" she asked. "Oh, we''re just cooking, and there''s a sound from behind. When the four looked at it, they found that several wild boars fell into it, and there''s more behind," she reminded with a smile. Chen Shi was stunned and hurriedly said to Zhou Yougen, "Come and see," As he said that, another little pig was carried out. All were tired and panting, but no one was willing to let go. Nothing else, after lifting, there must be some meat. For this meat, everyone insisted. Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang hurried back. They didn''t bring their wife and children, they only came back by themselves. The loss was so close, it didn''t take long. Zhou Yougen added his two sons, and called two villagers together. A dozen or so people were able to bring up the wild boar that died early and could no longer die, and then brought it to the front yard panting. There were more and more people in front of Zhou''s house, but no one squeezed in, for fear that something would happen. Several of the most virtuous and respected old people in the village came over with the help of the younger generation after learning the news. "Ah, eldest grandfather, fifth grandfather, little grandpa, why are you here?" Seeing the person coming, Mrs. Chen asked Xi Yao to move the stool and help him greet him. I don''t know who they are, but seeing that they are old-fashioned, Xi Yao immediately moved stools and chairs, very positive. The eldest Taigong is the oldest in the village and the highest in seniority. He squinted his eyes and looked at the wild boar in the yard. He was amazed and asked with his toothless mouth, "Who beat this?" Chen looked at Zhou Rong, waiting for him to explain. He and Xi Yao were at home, she couldn''t tell. At this moment, she was still stunned. "Old Ancestor," Zhou Rong walked over, squatted, and said with a louder voice, "It wasn''t a fight, it was in my backyard. A deep hole of several meters was dug, and there were sharp bamboos stuck in it, and the wild boar fell. can''t live anymore," The eldest grandpa hadn''t made a sound yet, and everyone who heard it began to talk about it. "I heard Zhou Song say before that he went to help Zhou Rong''s family dig a trap. I thought at the time that he was going to dig somewhere in the back mountain, and I thought Zhou Song was stupid. , but it turned out that it was dug in someone''s backyard!" Someone suddenly said. "This wild boar, if you add it all up, can''t weigh more than a thousand pounds!" Some people have greed in their eyes and want to take it for themselves. "No, the two big wild boars are powerful, and the three little wild boars are not too small!" The cares of the villagers made Xi Gao look at others a few more times, and found that some people''s eyes really flashed with bright greed, which was staring at their wild boars. Xi Yan pursed his lips, glanced at Zhou Rong, saw that he was talking to a few old people in a good voice, pouted his lips, and thought about how to protect these wild boars, not cheap those people. Although they are all from the village, they don¡¯t take advantage of them. Those old people understood and knew that this trap was dug only after Xi Yao entered the door, and they all looked at Xi Yao kindly and praised: "The Zhou family is very lucky, and A Rong is very lucky, so I married a good daughter-in-law! " This inexplicable compliment made Xi Yao blush. With so many people, no matter how thick-skinned she is, she can''t stand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： the food is gone Chapter 70 The dishes are gone Zhou Rong, who was still very courageous before meeting, was not afraid of wild boars at all, her face turned red when she was praised, even her earlobes were red, and a smile flashed in her eyes, thinking that she would be shy. She didn''t change her face even when she shared the same bed. Unexpectedly, a few compliments from the ancestors made her blushed. Zhou Qian looked at the wild boars piled up in the yard and asked, "What should I do with this wild boar?" Zhou Yougen said at a loss: "That''s all done by the fourth child, ask him!" The ?? trap was proposed by Xi Yao, and the wild boar was created by Zhou Rong, so naturally, he had to be asked. When Xi Yao didn''t come, Zhou Rong took charge of the general affairs of the family. Zhou Rong looked around at the eyeing villagers, and said after a while of silence: "Everyone knows the situation of my family. I am going to sell these two big wild boars, so I can pay off the debt. The younger one is distributed by relatives, and the other Give it to my master, and leave the other end to the village, so everyone can taste it!" Xi Yao tilted his head and glanced at him, thinking that it was okay to deal with. Although there are only two heads in the family, but if one is not given, the villagers will definitely not be happy. "Fourth Rong, where are the five wild boars in your family, you keep the big ones, there are so many people in the village!" Someone said unhappily. "Yes, the wild boars are so white, don''t be too stingy!" Zhou Qian frowned, looking at the big-hearted person and scolding: "Hu Lielie, what is that for nothing? If it wasn''t for A Rong''s clever daughter-in-law, she felt that the backyard was dangerous, and they let Yougen dig a trap. Do you think that everyone is now? Are you here to watch the fun?" If there are no traps, it means that the wild boar broke into the backyard directly, and then ate the vegetables in the backyard. What if it collided with the house? This house is not strong, and there is a thin piece of wood that leads to the backyard, and nothing can stop it. The wild boars really come, and they pass through the front yard. God knows how many unsuspecting villagers will die. Besides, the children in the village are all playing in the village. After being reminded by the village chief, many people suddenly came over and laughed embarrassedly. But there are some hippie smiling faces, thick-skinned people don¡¯t think so much. "Village Chief, what you said didn''t happen, didn''t they have so much white meat!" "That''s right, there are so many. It''s a pity that the wild boar didn''t go to my backyard. Otherwise, I''d split it up with everyone so that everyone can have a good meal!" Someone shouted politely. This is nonsense, some people disdain it, some people believe it, and the eyes that look at Zhou Rong are wrong. Chen was a little anxious, for fear that the relationship between his family and the villagers would be bad again. Xi Yao saw this, reached out and held her hand, comforting her silently, and then looked at the man who spoke empty words and shouted, "Uncle, my food is gone, can you give it to me?" "Ah!" Zhou Linwang, who was named, replied subconsciously, "What does this have to do with me!" "My family can bring a big wild boar to the village, but all the vegetables in my family are gone. Can you order some food for us to eat until the end of the year?" She asked very simply. Zhou Linwang blushed and retorted: "Who can eat this!" There are so many people in the Zhou family, who can serve so many dishes. "Who will give it to you, big wild boar, it''s hundreds of pounds!" Xi Yao shouted with kindness on his face. But no one dared to answer. That''s right, in case it''s targeted, it''s the food of the Zhou family, who knows how much they eat a day... (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： fall again Chapter 71 Another Fallen Besides, the big wild boar is not given to one family, but to the whole village. This is why everyone eats meat together, but only one family gives vegetables! Therefore, all dissatisfaction and greed are blocked by reason. "Hmph, stingy is stingy, I got so much meat in vain, and I still think about vegetables!" Someone muttered in a low voice, but did not dare to answer Xi Yao''s words. This objection disappeared immediately. Chen shi looked at his young daughter-in-law with burning eyes, thinking that this is really a smart person. In their family, they lacked everything except a wise man. Zhou Rong, who was abandoned as a smart person, looked at the smiling innocent Xi Yao, and smiled secretly, thinking that this daughter-in-law is really becoming more and more interesting. For his mother, the big things become the easiest when they are in her hands. In just a few words, the hostility of the villagers to their family was resolved, which was also very powerful. He couldn''t do that either. Just now, he didn''t even think of this method. The matter is resolved, we have to find a butcher to kill the pig and divide the meat... Although it was given to the village, but in the end everyone was a little bit meaty, so Zhou Yougen decided to put one of the big wild boars in the village to make pork cheaper, and then take it elsewhere when the rest is sold. This decision, the Zhou family did not object, but found it troublesome. The rest of the Zhou family''s daughter-in-law didn''t know what happened at home. After explaining it to the family, they hurried back with their children. After seeing the extra wild boars in the house, after knowing what happened, I was happy but scared. If the children are at home... just thinking about it, everyone is in a cold sweat, and their attitude towards Xi Yao is different. This is really a great achievement. Xi Yao did not dare to look at the slaughtering pig, but he came over when he was dividing the meat. The first one to kill was for the village. Everyone was waiting. Some of them had already set up cauldrons in the open area of ??the village, ready to start burning them. "Don''t you want any of these?" Seeing that the meat was removed and the internal organs were still there, Xi Yao asked suspiciously. "These things are so big that no one wants to eat them," Zhu explained. Xi Yao looked around and whispered, "Sister-in-law, I can make these, it''s delicious," Zhu shi glanced at her in surprise, blinked, and started to pack up the things on the ground. "Daughter-in-law Aqing, don''t be too busy, there will be more later, let''s clean up together!" Someone stopped and said. "Aunt, you are busy, so leave it to me," Zhu Shi politely refused, and then neatly packed up. When people saw this, they didn''t care. They were afraid that their family would lose money, so they all went to guard the cauldron in the village. And after beheading another big wild boar, he was also carried out, ready to take the open space and sell it to the villagers... Zhu Shi and Xi Yao seemed to have a secret, and they kept mumbling to one side, making Huang Shi and Lin Shi very curious. This family, how can there be any secrets at all, so the two of them squeezed past, and then a few people murmured, "giggling" for a while, and exclaimed "ahahahah" for a while. The Zhou brothers were very puzzled - what were they talking about, and why were they so happy. Zhou Rong carried the little wild boar on the borrowed cart, tilted his head slightly, and set his eyes on Xi Yao, who was in control of the atmosphere, and found that besides his mother, someone else in the family was about to fall. rubbed his brows, he was thinking, is this good or bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： left again Chapter 72 was left again "What are you thinking about?" Zhou Shun bumped into him and said with his flesh: "If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to send it to the city in time." Zhou Rong retracted his gaze, but there was still a clear laughter that belonged to Xi Yao, which made him unable to help but "tsk", and then began to work seriously. If you don''t work, you don''t have to eat... At this time, Zhou Rong discovered that he didn''t eat, and Xi Yao had cooked before. So, he put down the things in his hand, and went straight to the kitchen under the astonished eyes of Zhou Xiang and Zhou Shun. "Fourth, what are you doing?" Zhou Xiang couldn''t help but ask. "I''m hungry!" he said of course. Aren''t you tired of killing and carrying wild boars? At these words, several people who were joking and joking stopped. Xi Yao tilted his head and glanced at it, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, the pot is still hot!" That''s it, a few sisters didn''t dare to laugh anymore, and started to work. Everyone came back, divided their work, and it was okay. Xi Yao started to wash the pig''s large intestines with grass ash, the taste is really unbelievable. Holding her breath, she felt that she could fight for stuttering. When everything was finally done, it was getting dark. And in the village, a fire was set up, and it was like daytime, and no one wanted to go to sleep. The whole village is filled with a scent that makes people salivate. Xi Yao didn''t go to join in the fun, she was not familiar with it, so she stayed here to stew those internal organs. She found out all the seasonings that could be used, but it was still a lot less, but at least there was cinnamon and star anise, which made her very satisfied. I don''t know if the taste is good, she didn''t put more, but marinated a small pot, and wanted to taste it before marinating... The rest of the Zhou family were busy. The meat seller sold meat, and the meat delivery delivered meat. The children all followed out, and only Xi Yao was left. She was guarding the kitchen and smelled a burst of fragrance. She felt that the internal organs should be edible... After they all come back, you can taste them. As a result, no one from the Zhou family came back except Zhou Rong. "What about them?" She didn''t know what time it was, but she felt sleepy. But no one in the family came back, including several children. "All followed to my mother-in-law''s house," Xi Yao was full of question marks and didn''t quite understand. Zhou Rong resisted the urge to press her head, rubbed his fingertips and said, "The little pig that I left behind has been distributed, and I have kept some at home. My parents and sisters-in-law have all sent some to her mother''s house." "Oh," she suddenly understood. is to bully her for not having a family. "What''s the smell?" he asked for a while. Xi Yao said very embarrassedly: "It''s the offal that you don''t want. I made it into something to eat, but I can''t eat it at night. It will be better after tasting it tomorrow." Actually, you can eat it, and it''s true that it doesn''t taste good, but she didn''t want to clean it up, so she didn''t want to give it to Zhou Rong. "Oh!" Zhou Rong tilted his head and looked at the kitchen, always feeling that something was wrong... A cooked thing is not tasty, can''t you taste it? Xi Yao went to the kitchen to put out the embers, then yawned, ready to go to sleep. When she covered her mouth with her hands, an indescribable smell came out of her nostrils, which made her feel sick and felt like she was going crazy. She washed the pig''s internal organs, and then forgot that there was no soap, no hand sanitizer, her hands were stained with smell, no matter what she was washing with, there was still a smell, which made her collapse. Looking at her thin hands, she finally resigned and muttered: "Never be stupid again!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： murder husband Chapter 73 Murder of My Husband Zhou Rong kept looking at her. Seeing her muttering and not knowing what to say, he was a little curious. He walked over and wanted to hear it, but unexpectedly, people suddenly came alive and went straight to the house. This one came out, so Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. When he saw Xi Yao entered the house, he started to check all the doors and windows, and closed all the ones that should be closed. Then he glanced at the messy backyard and knew that the family had completely given up. Otherwise, the parents wouldn''t even go home. was checked before he entered the house. At this time, Xi Yao was already lying on the bed. He took off his clothes slowly, and Xi Yao suddenly said, "Fourth brother, do you know martial arts?" ''s **** hand paused. When Zhou Rong was hesitating what to say, Xi Yao immediately changed his tune, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, just pretend that I don''t know!" She shouldn''t have asked. What does this have to do with her? "Master asked someone to teach me," Zhou Rong explained: "He said that only by strengthening your body can you be a good official!" She didn''t want to know at all, which made him feel gloomy, and subconsciously revealed the secret he was hiding. "Isn''t that a good thing, why don''t my parents know?" She was very puzzled. "The more cards in the hole, the more lives!" That''s what Master said at the beginning. Xi Yao thought about the life-saving means he was hiding, and said "um", agreeing with what he said. There are only two of them at home, but they still have no intention of sleeping separately. Xi Yao was busy going in and out today, and was very tired. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep, as always, he slept very deeply. The steady breathing made Zhou Rong rub his forehead and found that the person lying beside him was really not curious at all. Xi Yao, who just started to sleep soundly, soon hugged Zhou Rong as a large pillow, rubbed against his neck, and slept even more sweetly. Zhou Rong endured and endured as he was used to, then closed his eyes, feeling that if things went on like this, he might really have to deal with Xi Yao. Just when he was about to sleep, he suddenly felt a strange smell, very light and light, but not very good, it was not the smell of Xi Yao. He was very puzzled, because there was absolutely nothing strange in his room... For some reason, he suddenly remembered the strange behavior of Xi Yao smelling his hand before, so he subconsciously held her hand, put it on his nose and smelled it, and found that this very high smell was Xi Yao. It was sent from his hand, and he couldn''t help but put his hand back, which was really unbearable. But I don''t know if it''s because I''m used to hugging people, or what. In order to make himself comfortable, Xi Yao directly put his hand back, and turned into covering his face. This smell, he rushed in so suddenly. In Zhou Rong''s nose, he gritted his teeth with hatred. "I dislike it so badly that you deliberately came to harm me, Xi Yao, you are murdering my husband!" He couldn''t help but muttered over her head, but Xi Yao directly covered his mouth with disgust. Zhou Rong lost his temper completely. He can actually wake people up. What about after you wake up? Is she embarrassed or is she embarrassed? It''s a bit unclear who is taking advantage of this, so he endured it, and this time he carefully placed his hand on his waist, instead of throwing it out like before. This taste is too high, it is better to put it on the waist than on the mouth, then he will really suffocate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： social death picture Chapter 74 Social Death Screen I don''t know if it''s because the smell is too memorable, or the smell has been lingering. Zhou Rong didn''t sleep well all night, so that the next morning, he woke up late the next morning. So, Xi Yao, who woke up first, found that his face was buried in Zhou Rong''s neck, then he put his arms around his waist, and his calf was pressing his thigh too much. . She looked at Zhou Rong, who was sleeping soundly and didn''t react at all, and heaved a sigh of relief, and then slowly turned her body from lying on its side to lying on her back, and then the image that she couldn''t forget just now came to her mind - why? Will it be like this? Xi Yao, who always claimed to be the best sleeping position, was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at Zhou Rong, who was sleeping very deeply, thinking about whether she was sleeping with someone in her arms, whether she forgot to sleep last night, or was like this before. Before, I woke up later than Zhou Rong... Thinking about it, she blushed. They were really close just now, just like a real couple, there was no gap in their entanglement. But this, no, they are only temporary. Xi Yao bit her lip, thinking about the embarrassing situation she was facing, she couldn''t help scratching her head. Everyone thinks that she and Zhou Rong are a couple, or the kind that cooks cooked rice with raw rice, so they can''t sleep in separate beds, even if they can, they can''t always separate... Just thinking about it, Xi Yao felt that he was going crazy. What is this all about! Covered her face, feeling that her blushing was a bit wrong, Xi Yao decided to stand up, she herself would break down if she said to Zhou Rong. After getting up in a hurry, she opened the door and rushed out, then took a few deep breaths in the yard before letting herself down... Then, when she turned her head, she met a few pairs of puzzled and curious eyes, making her face the image of social death. "Ayao, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Chen wiped her face and asked in doubt, "Where''s the fourth child?" "He fell asleep in the room. Maybe he was too tired yesterday and didn''t wake up yet!" she said. As for the head probe, it''s definitely not necessary, she''s fine, it''s fine, she even remembers the temperature of her neck... "Oh," Chen shi responded and continued to ask, "Then what were you doing just now!?" Mainly, her behavior just now was so weird that one had to be curious. "Ah, it''s nothing," she racked her brains for a while before she said, "I''m just expelling the exhaust gas from the night!" This speechless excuse made Xi Yao want to pull her hair and cover her face - she was about to be faceless. "Those who have read books are just different, and they have a set of sets." Just when she was embarrassed, Chen shi believed it for granted, and the rest of the Chen family even nodded in support, making her laugh and cry. What is this all about! It was lively outside, but it was very deserted inside. Xi Yao woke up, and Zhou Rong naturally woke up too. He pretended to be asleep because he was afraid of Xi Yao''s embarrassment. I didn''t expect that this picture is like this. Rubbing his head, he decided that he had to pretend he didn''t know anything, lest Xi Yao shyly run away... Looking sober, she is really shy, and I don''t know if she will be like this in the future. "It''s so fragrant, Sister-in-law, what have you done?" Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to prepare the cooking, but when he lifted the lid of the pot, he was immediately stunned by the fragrance. "Ah, my Luwei," Xi Yao remembered, rushed into the room, and said happily, "It looks good!" "What''s the taste, it''s so fragrant!" Those who can come in have come in, and those who cannot come in are blocked at the door and watched. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： Guilty what Chapter 75 Guilty What? "I made it yesterday. Everyone didn''t want the internal organs of the wild boar, so I cleaned them and then marinated them." Xi Yao took the shovel and fiddled with it, and then said inadvertently, "I wanted to give you a taste last night. , and see how it tastes, but you were all gone, so you put it in the pot, and it tasted even better!" After ?? finished speaking, she raised her head, met Zhou Rong who was already up, and stood at the door looking at her... People are looking at her with a half-smile, and their eyes are full of fun... Thinking of her perfunctory attitude last night, she was embarrassed that she was about to burrow into the ground. "It''s really delicious, is this the large intestine?" Zhou Yi quickly picked a piece and tasted it. He was immediately convinced by the taste, and hurriedly greeted: "Father, mother, it''s really fragrant and delicious. !" "You put it on a plate and let everyone taste it," Xi Yao did not dare to look at Zhou Rong playfully, so he pretended to be busy. Zhou Rong bit his cheeks and looked at the woman who had made clear his conscience and was hiding from him. He raised his brows, wondering if he was a farmer with dark skin and rough flesh, which was not good-looking, so he was so disgusted by Xi Yao. For comparison, he is the most senior in the family, but why does it not work when he arrives at Xi Yao''s place. There is no separation in this family, but whether it is a mother or a few sisters-in-law, if there is any good thing, the first one is close to the man, and even hides it. Obviously last night, just the two of them, she didn''t have to hide it at all, and she didn''t even give him food. This is ruthless. I always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him all the time on the back, and Xi Yao felt that he had to work on the same hands and feet. Zhou Yi went out with a fragrant lo-mei, attracting everyone except Zhou Rong. Xi Yao stayed in the kitchen to avoid Zhou Rong. Unexpectedly, they didn''t leave and even came in. "You...what are you doing?" She wanted to preempt her with a guilty conscience. Zhou Rong stretched out his hand to squeeze her face, and said unceremoniously, "You were still guilty and afraid!" "What am I guilty of, what am I afraid of, don''t talk nonsense!" She waved off her wicked hand, only to feel that her face was very hot, and she couldn''t help but ask back in anger. ''s soft touch just now made Zhou Rong rub his fingertips uncontrollably, then approached her, and the two looked at each other. "No, what are you hiding now?" This sudden approach made Xi Yao stunned for a moment. He didn''t dodge, so the two were very close. As long as they moved forward gently, both of them could kiss. But the kitchen is so big, Xi Yao is unavoidable, he can only feel uncomfortable with his breath falling on his face, and his face blushed. "Huh!" The additional questioning voice was filled with doubt and deepness. The pleasant Xi Yao''s heart trembled for a while, and finally pushed him away violently and fled. This man, there is something wrong! She cursed inwardly, but she heard "Haha..." laughter from behind, and she became more and more uncomfortable. Zhou Rong turned his head to look at the escaped back, thought of something, and laughed out loud. The insomnia that was disturbed by the strange smell this night was cured in an instant. "Well, this taste is really good. I didn''t expect that the internal organs of this wild boar are so delicious. We didn''t buy them before," Chen said regretfully. "It''s not just us, it''s not just other places, everyone doesn''t know how to do it, so naturally they don''t eat it!" Zhou Yougen was chewing on the fragrance of the marinade, and the soft and delicious pork belly was very calm. The rest of the people just focus on eating and tell Xi Yao that it is really delicious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Cried Chapter 76 I cried "Fourth Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you, why is your face so red?" Zhou Yi held the bowl and ate happily, then raised his head inadvertently, seeing that his fourth sister-in-law''s blushing was so pretty, he asked in surprise. The rest of the Zhou family paused for a while, and turned their eyes on Xi Yao. Then, when Zhou Rong came out of the kitchen, except Zhou Yi, all the married people suddenly grinned, and Xi Yao even thought, She heard their clear "oh" sound... What is clear, they did nothing! Zhou Rong, who took the chopsticks out of the kitchen himself, faced the ridiculing eyes of his family, walked over seriously, and complained: "Father, mother, my daughter-in-law is really kind to you, I asked her last night what she did well. To eat, she lied to me, saying that I can''t eat it," Xi Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Rong to be so quick to call her bad in front of the whole family. She liked the rest of the Zhou family, so she wanted to stay here in the future, so she worked diligently and wanted to leave a good impression on them. Now, destroyed by Zhou Rong. This made her even have the heart to kill. This dog man just can''t see her well. "Fourth brother, don''t talk nonsense, where do I have it," Xi Yao defended: "It was burned last night, it''s not tasty, it''s not delicious!" "But you didn''t say that in the morning!" Watching her jumping feet, Zhou Rong hid the surging in his eyes and deliberately raised his bar to the end. "You don''t allow your daughter-in-law to be nice to us?" Just when Xi Yao was at a loss, Chen shi spoke. She not only opened her mouth, but also hit people with chopsticks. Zhou Rong was knocked off guard. He covered his head, feeling that his mother didn''t care about him anymore. In the past, what his mother said the most was "My fourth child..." Now, not to mention it. Chen Shi neatly knocked on his own son of Yumukoudao, and then said: "Your daughter-in-law knows that she cares about us, you son, when did you care about me and your father, ah, and complained nonsense, if you want to think about us in the future If you bully A Yao, I will break your leg!" Before Zhou Rong could refute, Xi Yao was moved. She liked the feeling of Chen''s protecting her, so she rushed over, hugged Chen''s arms, and then shouted tenderly: "Mother, you are the best!" Mrs. Chen, who was holding a bowl, was thrown straight at him, stunned. is his own daughter, and he has never been so close to her. After being stunned for a while, she immediately felt distressed, and felt that Xi Yao was either because she no longer had her family, or she was moved because of her own words. But no matter what it was, she was naturally happy to be so close to herself, she hurriedly handed over her bowl and chopsticks to the younger daughter, reached out and patted her on the back and coaxed, "Don''t worry, mother won''t let anyone bully you, the fourth child will not be bullied in the future. If you bully you, tell your mother, and your mother will help you decide!" Zhou Rong, who was scolded for failing to file a complaint, looked at Xi Yao hugging his mother like a cat, rubbing his neck, his eyes narrowed, and he felt that this scene made people very irritable. He was hugged to sleep by Xi Yao every night, but he had never seen Xi Yao act coquettishly with him... Zhou Rong felt sour in an instant. Since he was a child, he lived in intrigue. His father didn''t love him, his mother didn''t kiss him, and Xi Yao, who had never been well spoiled, was moved to tears by Chen''s words. "Mother," she couldn''t help but shouted. This obvious cry shocked the Zhou family. "The fourth daughter-in-law, did the fourth bully you? Tell your father, and he will teach him a lesson!" Zhou Yougen let out a "bang" and put the tableware and chopsticks on the table. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： heart is empty Chapter 77 My Heart Is Empty Zhou Rong was first startled by Xi Yao''s cry, and then felt inexplicable. Shouldn''t it be him who is wronged? But in the end, it was him who was criticized. Scratched by the cries, Zhou Rong couldn''t help dragging him out of his mother''s arms, as if a cat was scratching in his heart. ?" The limp body suddenly became rigid, and with a familiar aura, it suddenly surrounded Xi Yao, she was so shocked that she even forgot. Zhou Rong lowered his head, leaned close to her ear, and said ambiguous: "Did my mother ask you, have I ever bullied you?" Xi Yao was distracted by this voice, and felt that there were gnashing teeth in it, and his legs were softened with fright. She raised her head and looked at Zhou Rong, not knowing that after she cried, her red eyes showed a hint of pity, which made Zhou Rong unable to help but want to bury someone in her arms, not wanting others to see her like this style. Looking at the people who were hugging each other, the Zhou family looked at each other in dismay, and Zhou Yi was the only one who peeked with a blushing face, thinking that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law were good. Xi Yao wanted to know what she was thinking, maybe she thought she was blind, didn''t you see her blind legs were weak? She came back to her senses and wanted to break free from Zhou Rong''s embrace, but Zhou Rong refused, insisted on hugging her, and continued to ask, "Tell me, why are you crying?" He was a little flustered when he cried. Xi Yao found that Zhou Rong asked very seriously, and he didn''t want to let go of him at all, nor did the Zhou family want to save him, because he didn''t bully him, so he decided to save himself. "I just felt that... no one treated me so well, that''s why I cried!" She said a little embarrassedly. Chen Shi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "This child," The others couldn''t help but laugh. This laughter made Xi Yao very embarrassed, so he lowered his head, and then the whole person seemed to be buried in Zhou Rong''s arms. This scene made Zhou Rong feel very comfortable, and even a terrible thought appeared in his heart - if he can do it again Just kidding, it''s better. Zhou Rong, who was frightened by his own thought, suddenly loosened his grip on the person. Xi Yao felt that, and immediately broke free, then hid beside Chen Shi, looking at Zhou Rong with a wary expression, feeling that he was too bad, taking advantage of others'' danger. If it wasn''t for her crying, how could she be hugged by him. They obviously have nothing to do with each other, how could he do this! His arms were empty, and Zhou Rong felt that his heart was empty too. looked up at Xi Yao, who was hiding from him, his eyes became deeper and deeper, making it difficult to understand. "If you miss your family in the future, tell your mother," Mrs. Chen was even more satisfied when she saw Zhou Rong protecting Xi Yao, and clapped her hand. "Yeah!" Xi Yao nodded shyly, but felt that he could never do it again. After tasting what Xi Yao made, everyone started to get busy. The backyard hasn''t been cleaned up yet. The meat left over from the house yesterday was still hanging in the well. If it is not done well, it will be bad. As for the vegetables in the backyard, those that cannot be eaten have to be cleaned up. Xi''s craftsmanship is good, so I''ll leave it to her to cook. Zhou Yi helped clean up and set the fire, and the rest went to the backyard. Everything in the backyard is ruined, but some vegetables are too late to be planted now, so they have to plant them as soon as possible, lest they really run out of food to eat. This family''s food can''t be bought. Xi Yao sighed in relief when he saw that Zhou Rong had gone to the backyard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： shy what Chapter 78 Shy She felt that Zhou Rong, whose eyes were deep and unbearable, looked very difficult to mess with. Zhou Yi, who was cleaning up the tableware, looked at Xi Yao who was in a trance, and said surprisingly: "Fourth sister-in-law, my fourth brother is so kind to you," "Ah!" What kind of nonsense is this, did she hear it wrong? "Haha, you think so too, don''t you?" Zhou Yi turned around to pack his things, and then continued: "I remember the beginning, my fourth brother has never been so close to anyone, even his nephew and niece, he didn''t lower his head. However, I don¡¯t get close to them, I didn¡¯t expect that the fourth brother could take the initiative to hug people, it¡¯s incredible!¡± "Fourth sister-in-law, you and my fourth brother are really a good match!" These words, the shocked Xi Yao was at a loss, and felt that it was not her who said what Zhou Yi said. Zhou Rong is good to her, how is that possible! This dog man bullied her again and again and complained, how could he be nice to her. Besides, she is not worthy of anyone in her current state, so Zhou Yi is talking nonsense. "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat. Don''t you know what your fourth brother is like?" She replied angrily, and was about to go to get the meat, but found that Zhou Rong suddenly appeared with a bunch of vegetables in his arms. in the yard¡­ The two looked at each other, and Zhou Rong suddenly laughed. "My daughter-in-law is so nice, she knows me so well!" This intimate name, ambiguous words, made Xi Yao''s eyes instantly widen, like a frightened cat, making people want to pat his head, rub his head, and comfort him. Zhou Rong was deeply endured, so he didn''t do that. Xi Yao gritted her teeth and felt that the more she defended, the more she could not explain it, but without saying a word, she was so irritable! This dog man, on purpose. Zhou Yi watched secretly, only to think that the fourth brother was really good to the fourth sister-in-law, this is a smile... Xi Yao gave Zhou Rong a fierce look, then turned and walked away arrogantly. She didn''t want to talk to this man at all. The meat needs to be blanched and stewed for a long time, so after putting it in the pot, she and Zhou Yi also went to the backyard to clean up. "It''s a pity that a good dish is wasted like this," Chen shi said while cleaning up. Then, she didn''t know what to think, she looked at the destroyed vegetable field, and said with some doubts: "Didn''t this wild boar die from a trap, why did you give this vegetable garden to Huo Huo?" These words reminded Xi Yao of the scene he saw - the wild boar came at her, but was blocked by Zhou Rong. This man...sometimes it''s okay. Xi Yao couldn''t answer Chen''s words, so he pretended not to hear, passed her, and went to see what happened to the trap. The ?? trap is related to the safety of the backyard, so she has to go and see it, maybe it will be rearranged. It''s just that when she passed, Zhou Rong, who was cleaning up bloodstains inside, took off his clothes because it was too hot and was shirtless. Xi Yao passed by, and just saw such a scene, and it came to his mind that he slept with someone else last night, and his face suddenly turned red. "You''re already married, why are you shy?" Zhu Shi couldn''t help but tease when she saw her shy look. Just those words caught the attention of Zhou Rong, who was engrossed in his work. He raised his head and saw Xi Yao, who was looking at him, blushing like a rouge. He paused for a moment, and then he felt even hotter. Xi Yao felt that he should stay away from Zhou Rong today. As long as you touch him, you are embarrassed to the toes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： Its hard to make money Chapter 79 Making money is so hard In order to avoid Zhou Rong, Xi Yao stayed in the front yard and packed up the dishes that were barely edible... "Although there is so much pork, so many dishes are wasted, which is still very distressing!" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but say. Xi Yao also felt distressed. These dishes look good. I was reluctant to eat it because it was too tender, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be wasted. "It will be too late to plant another crop when it is cleaned up," she reassured. "Yes," Zhou Yi''s emotions came and went quickly, and he immediately talked about the situation at his grandfather''s house last night, "Fourth sister-in-law, don''t you know that my parents are holding a wild boar with a knife. , Even the spareribs, they shocked my uncle and aunt, and they were shocked when they knew it was breaking in, but when eating meat, everyone was welcome!" Xi Yao has never gotten along with Chen''s family, but thinks that people who can raise Chen''s temperament should not be bad. So, take Zhou Yi''s words as a joke, just listen to them, but don''t think too much. . "Fourth Sister-in-law, my mother said, I want to make clothes for you," Zhou Yi said in a low voice. "Ah!?" Xi Yao was a little stunned, "Why!" She has clothes. "My mother said that I made a lot of money selling wild boars. It''s all your credit, so the family didn''t lose a lot. Plus, when you entered the door, there was nothing, so I wanted to make you two thin, hot ones. When you get up, you can wear it," Xi Yao was moved, but still refused, "You don''t have to buy a new one, I have an old one at home, just give it to me, and I can wear it after changing it." The family is good for her, and she also has to consider the situation at home. This debt is so much, it must be paid first. "Then tell my mother," Zhou Yi said to the stall. She also wants to have new clothes to wear, but in the current situation at home, she is still obedient. Zhou Yi felt that he hid well and was very sensible. Ke Xi Yao who can''t see Zhou Yi''s thoughts. The little girl is sensible and well-behaved. Moreover, it is good for her fourth sister-in-law, so Xi Yao''s heart is moved slightly, thinking about how to make some money for the family, even for a short time. Cooking, she has a craft. However, if you do it yourself, the Zhou family will not be able to cultivate the land. This is unacceptable to the Zhou family. If you can sell a seller, it is for others to make money, and it is a bit silly to think. Moreover, according to Zhou Rong''s ability, I''m afraid that Zhoujiacun can''t keep it. If I mention this thing in the future, I''m afraid it will become an excuse for others to attack, so let''s forget it. Thinking about it, she found that making money is a bit difficult. I think it is not easy to make money. "What are you thinking?" Zhou Rong wiped his sweat and came out to find water to drink, and found that Xi Yao was thinking about something alone, and he was thinking very seriously. "It''s hard to make money," she replied subconsciously, and then felt that the voice was wrong, so she raised her head abruptly, and then saw Zhou Rong leaning in front of her, she moved in shock, squatted on the buttocks, and sat directly on the ground . Zhou Rong was taken aback, reached out to help her, and asked with concern, "Why are you so careless, where did you fall?" "Don''t come here," what happened to Xi Yao, she is shirtless now, she is afraid that she will have a nosebleed... How can you stop Zhou Rong? So, people not only came over, but also got very close. ''s wrist was held, like a soldering iron, and tightly hugged Xi Yao. She wanted to fall, but Zhou Rong stopped her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Take it off and its gone Chapter 80 "Don''t move around, stand still, you will fall again later, some of you will hurt," Xi Yao was trained to stay motionless, stand up obediently, and wait for him to let go. Zhou Rong let go of his hand, but then he put his hand on her ear. The fiery hand was mixed with a familiar aura and rushed towards her face, making Xi Yao feel uncomfortable. She felt that something was wrong with Zhou Rong. He clearly said to keep himself away from him, but he still doesn''t recognize himself as his daughter-in-law. What does he mean by being so ambiguous now? Inadvertently, she saw Chen shi coming, her eyes were full of surprise, she was so blessed, she felt that what Zhou Rong did was definitely for Chen shi to see, so that she could feel at ease. So, she cooperated obediently, thinking about having a good talk with Zhou Rong at night. Even if you cooperate, you don¡¯t need to be so ambiguous. She was almost unable to hold back. "Hey," Zhou Yi went to get something. Seeing that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law were about to kiss, he hurriedly exclaimed and kept covering his eyes with his hands. The cracks in his hands could not be hidden, and his eyes were still blinking. In the blink of an eye, Xi Yao was speechless. This peek is also professional! "Hmm," she coughed falsely, then pushed Zhou Rong away, and said uncomfortably, "I''m fine, thank you!" Zhou Rong, who took a step back, glanced at her, then turned his head and said to Zhou Yi, who was watching the excitement, "There is no water in the backyard," "Oh," Zhou Yi responded, busy preparing. Zhou Rong went to drink water, leaving Xi Yao to face the Chen family. "The fourth child just looks cold, but he has a clear heart and is filial. Ah Yao, follow the fourth child in the future and live well, he will not treat you badly!" Chen Shi said with a smile. She was afraid that the two children would not deal with it. Unexpectedly, the two children were doing well. Xi Yao smiled awkwardly, but he couldn''t say that he wanted to be her daughter. All blame Zhou Rong for making it so ambiguous that Chen saw it and thought they were all right. gritted her teeth in her heart, she had to talk to Zhou Rong well, lest that guy make an inch. It was fine before, but far away from me, why has it changed all of a sudden. Thinking of her unhappy sleeping position, she looked around the Zhou family, thinking that she would work hard to make money and strive for the freedom to sleep. The family has a big business and can have a bed for each person. Xi Yao deliberately avoided Zhou Rong, so the previous ambiguous scene was over, and the two of them had nothing to do with each other. But you can dodge during the day, but not at night. Especially, two people living in the same house, no one can hide from the other. Usually, when he arrives at the room, Xi Yao goes directly to the bed to avoid embarrassment. But today, when Zhou Rong came in, he saw Xi Yao wearing clothes and sitting beside the bed, as if he was waiting for him, so he raised his brows, pretended to be the same as before, and walked in without looking... "Wait a minute," Xi Yao wanted to have a good brewing, and then talk to others, the result was good, they had to take off their clothes as soon as they came in... It was fine before, because it wasn''t very hot, Zhou Rong was wearing clothes. But now, she clearly discovered that Zhou Rong was wearing one piece. If this is taken off, there is nothing to wear. This is nothing at all, but the key is that she can hug people to sleep! She couldn''t even imagine what it would be like when she woke up one step earlier than Zhou Rong tomorrow morning, and then saw that she was hugging a man without clothes, so she still had to convince people that it was still cold, so she had to wear more clothes Clothes! "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong paused for a while, then he started to move his hands again and continued to undress... (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： kissed Chapter 81 Kissed Seeing his undressing, Xi Yao inexplicably thought of his sweaty back when he was working during the day. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He felt that he was going crazy, so he bit his own head hard. On the tip of the tongue, after the slight **** smell came out, just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his chin was tightly pinched. She was startled, staring at the man in front of her with innocent eyes like rabbits, dumbfounded. "What are you doing?" Zhou Rong smelled a faint smell of blood, and knew that she was biting the tip of her tongue, her mind was in a mess, she rushed over and pinched her chin. This flustered tone made Xi Yao very uncomfortable, and he was afraid that he would get angry, so he said loudly: "I accidentally bit it," Do you believe? Zhou Rong didn''t let go, but squeezed her chin and moved closer. The two were very close, and the breath of their breath could spray onto each other''s faces. Both Xi Yao felt that the two would kiss in the next second. , Zhou Rong let go of his hand. Rubbing his sore chin, Xi Jin grinned at Zhou Rong and wondered, "What the **** are you doing!?" This voice, with the tenderness of her daughter''s family, listened to Zhou Rong''s ears, and seemed to be acting like a spoiled child... People were silent, and Xi Yao was sleepy, so he simply said: "Zhou Rong, when we got married, you said that I can only be the daughter-in-law of my parents, and I think my parents are very good to me. Yes, I can''t bear them to feel uncomfortable, and I can''t delay you, right? So, let''s not get so close in the future, lest mother misunderstand, and then when I want to go, she won''t let me go!" "Do you want to go?" The shirtless Zhou Rong heard what she said, only to feel that his breathing stopped, and stared at her sharply and asked. "Yes," said the thoughts in his heart, Xi Yao felt much more relaxed, then took off his coat and pants, and went to bed quickly. This answer without even thinking about it made Zhou Rong feel bored in the line. Obviously, this answer is not what he wants to hear. "Your parents'' family is gone, where are you going?" he asked while lying on his back. Xi Yao did not have those worries, and said confidently: "Anywhere is fine," "You are a girl, alone, do you know how difficult it is?" "It''s not difficult!" Xi Yao said with his fingers, "I will make money, you see, I still have land, I can make fish baskets, and I can make delicious food, oh, by the way, I will make one in the future. When I''m alone, I make food, and when I have money, I''ll find someone to accompany me!" It''s okay to raise a few little maids. Zhou Rong misunderstood, thinking that she was thinking of marrying another, her eyes were suddenly angry, she turned over, and directly pressed the person on her body. The startled Xi Yao was about to scream, but her mouth was covered. She looked terrified¡­ "You are still my daughter-in-law now," he lowered his head to her lips, reminding word by word, "Is it too much for you to start thinking about others now?" Xi Yao was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. He couldn''t struggle, so he opened his mouth and bit his lip directly. His eyes were full of ruthlessness. After feeling the blood, he released his lips. open. "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Xi Yao said angrily: "I just owe your money, Zhou Rong, you wait for me, when I make enough money, I''ll... um..." Her lips were blocked, because she was too shocked, her eyes were round, and then she came over anyway, and found that her teeth had been pried open at any time, and people were hooking her recklessly, making her whole body cold hairs. stand up. This man is a lunatic! (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： hug Chapter 82 She kicked hard, but Zhou Rong didn''t move at all, until his neck was pinched by him, and he was about to suffocate when he was kissed, and then they let her go. Then, before she could fight back, he hoarsely whispered in her ear, "You hugged me this morning!" Xi Yao stared at him blankly, taking all his expressions into his eyes. "You have to be responsible to me!" Zhou Rong continued to say shamelessly. Xi Yao was stunned and gasped. He didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that he could even say such a thing. Dizzy, she immediately retorted: "You kissed me just now," The corners of her mouth are still sore. "Then I''ll be responsible for you," Zhou Rong hugged her and whispered. With this set, Xi Yao felt that his head was getting bigger. Thinking about it, he was the one who took advantage of both sides, which made Xi Yao quite dissatisfied, so he directly refused: "You don''t need to be responsible, I won''t be with you anyway!" Knowing to bully people, this person is too bad. felt that going down here would completely irritate people. Knowing that Xi Yao was different from other girls, Zhou Rong let people go with the idea of ??coming to Japan. He lay on his back, and then reminded: "Sleep well at night, but don''t hug me, if you do, I''m going to hug me back," "Who hugged you, don''t be stinky!" Xi Yao retorted angrily, and then prepared to sleep against the wall at night. Zhou Rong was not teasing others. Instead, he reached out and touched his lips. After thinking of something, he smiled to himself. With his back to Zhou Rong, Xi Yao, who was secretly licking his lips, only felt that his lips hurt so much, he cursed Zhou Rong several times in his heart... After a while, Xi Yao fell asleep. She wanted to stick to the wall and slept well. can''t stand it, there is a bad guy. So, after a while, she fell into the arms of others, and then hugged them with ease. In the darkness, Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and smiled, then hugged him and fell asleep. The next day, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong woke up almost together. Then, hugged tightly and looked at each other... This scene made Xi Yao want to hit the wall - what kind of social death scene is this, let her die directly. She didn''t know that someone was doing something wrong, and thought that she couldn''t hold back and fell asleep with them. Zhou Rong looked at her calmly and said slowly, "Daughter-in-law, you hug me again!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "You''re a big man, you''re so pretentious, you''ve already hugged him, what else do you want?" If it were someone else, I would have been too shy to say anything. But Xi Yao was righteous and arrogant, and even slapped her backwards, which made Zhou Rong angry and funny, and couldn''t help pinching her nose... "Well," she saved her nose, got up from him, and muttered, "What are you doing, it''s a big deal, I''ll let you carry it back!" hug, nothing will be missing. But who knows, after she finished speaking, Zhou Rong''s eyes changed. "real?" "real!" She said it decisively, but after a while, she regretted it. Where is the hug, it is directly on top of her. Thinking of how hard he kissed him last night, Xi Yao''s eyes were wrong. "Get up," she kicked his calf, but someone had practiced martial arts, and after a while, she didn''t understand how to suppress her. "Don''t mess around, I want to call... um..." Before he could finish speaking, he was blocked again. Xixi wanted to hit someone angrily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： scourge Chapter 83 Scourge But her two hands were grabbed by the wrists and pressed firmly, she had no strength at all, and could only be forced to endure... Xi Yao, whose body was softened by the kiss, had only one thought in his mind - they didn''t even brush their teeth! "In the future, if I wake up in the morning and find you hugging me, I''ll kiss you!" Zhou Rong''s hoarse voice, with a hint of seduction, fell into Xi Yao''s ear, making his heart tremble violently. "Don''t go too far," she kicked, furious, feeling that Zhou Rong was a rogue, "If you keep doing this, I''ll go to sleep with my little sister," Anyway, Zhou Yi lives alone, so adding a thin and thin one is no problem. "Little sister dare not," he said recklessly. "You..." He was eaten by him to the death, and Xi Yao''s eyes were red with anger. Zhou Rong saw her red eyes, kissed her eye socket and said, "I''m not bullying you, I just want to be nice to you!" "You are talking nonsense," you''re still treating her like this, and treating her like a fool, is it okay to coax her? "No nonsense, don''t you like it here? If you stay, you can always be with everyone," Zhou Rong coaxed, without mentioning himself. If he dared to mention himself, he felt that Xi Yao would turn his face immediately. Xi Yao glared at him, but was unwilling to answer. Afraid that he was pushing too hard and would scare people away, Zhou Rong finally let them go. Xi Yao was lying on the bed, feeling so speechless¡ªeven though she didn''t do anything, she felt tired all over. After a while, she struggled to get up after Zhou Rong went out. She was afraid that if she delayed any longer, Mrs. Chen would look at her in the wrong way. Although it''s late, it seems that no one pays attention to her because everyone is busy. The wasteland is on hold for now. The Zhou family worked together to tidy up everything in the vegetable field yesterday, and then covered up the blood of the wild boar, and then rearranged the traps. Today, we have to dig the soil again and plant the seeds. Everyone was busy, ate in a hurry, and started to get busy. This time, Xi Yao didn''t want to see Zhou Rong. "If you''re tired, go and rest for a while, the sun is getting bigger now," Zhou Rong frowned and cared when he saw her slumped. He didn''t know, Xi Yao''s dizziness was all because of seeing him. Xi Yao rolled his eyes at him and turned to go to Zhou Yi, too lazy to pay attention to him. She didn''t believe it anymore, how could he do to himself when everyone was there. This arrogant appearance, not only did not make Zhou Rong angry, on the contrary, she felt that she became more lively when she was angry. Before ??, she was good to everyone, and she was completely afraid of being driven away. Now, it has changed a bit. "Little sister," couldn''t call her out, couldn''t she still command Zhou Yi? Zhou Rong played Zhang Liangji and crossing the wall ladder quite well, "It''s too dry, take your fourth sister-in-law to the front to prepare some water for everyone ," "Oh," Zhou Yi has always listened to his fourth brother, and Zhou Yi has no objection, "Fourth sister-in-law, let''s go!" Xi Yao didn''t want to hear it, but when she saw Zhou Rong was coming, she hurriedly grabbed Zhou Yi and fled. When she got to the front yard, she couldn''t help covering her face when she thought of her escaped back. What is she afraid of! "Ah, fourth sister-in-law, your hands are so dirty, why are you covering your face?" Zhou Yi saw that his sister-in-law was covering her face, and was busy shouting, but she didn''t know that her shrill voice reached the backyard , which attracted a smile on Zhou Rong''s face. Xi Yao looked numbly at his dark palm, feeling tired and not loving. This Zhou Rong, I''m afraid it will be a scourge! (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： idea Chapter 84 Ideas It was clear that when they were innocent before, she dealt with it well, but he happened to make trouble. It was really annoying. Actually, it¡¯s okay to stay at Zhou¡¯s house. Zhou''s family is very good. However, Zhou Rong is going to take the exam. Depending on the strength of Zhou Rong''s master, he must go to the exam, and then he will go to the capital. Besides, after she was admitted, she was really with her family, so she couldn''t stay here forever. Therefore, she resisted Zhou Rong, and it was also related to this. She wanted to stay away from the capital for the rest of her life, and she never wanted to go back to that suffocating place. If Zhou Rong won the first prize, then she would definitely meet the people who settled in the mansion, which was not what she wanted. She doesn''t want to go back to Beijing, so she must not be with Zhou Rong... After washing her hands, she saw Zhou Yi poured water and was about to go to the backyard, so she said to her, "It''s almost noon, let me make something to eat!" "Okay, then I''ll go and deliver water to them first, and I''ll be back later," Zhou Yi said. "Um!" Entering the kitchen, Fang Li bit her lip while she was busy, thinking about how to get the Zhou family to agree to let her sleep with Zhou Yi. Moreover, even if Zhou Rong doesn''t take the exam this year, he still has to read! You can¡¯t even read books this year because you don¡¯t go. She remembered that Zhou Rong had never entered that study room after she came here... After thinking about it, I finally found a good excuse for her. When ?? was eating, she suddenly asked, "Fourth brother, are you still rushing for the exam?" These words made the Zhou family pause for a while, and felt that the food was not delicious. Zhou Rong looked at her vigilantly, knowing that she would not mention this for no reason. This woman is amazing! "I won''t take the exam this year," "What about next year," "If you have money at home, you should go!" He didn''t say anything nonsense, it was originally negotiated. Xi Yao blinked and said with a guilt face: "Fourth brother, even if you take the exam next year, you can''t give up those things. I don''t want to affect you any more. You have to pick up those studies." "Ah!" Chen shi was surprised and suddenly said: "Yes, I just feel that there is something wrong with the family these days. It turns out that Shiro''s reading voice has disappeared!" This, really can''t blame them, but Zhou Rong works, really like a workman, people forget that he used to be a scholar. "Mother, Shiro can''t get too dark in the sun, he has to let him read at home," Xi Yao said, "I''ll follow everyone in the field work, and let Shiro continue to study!" Chen didn''t agree, but looked at the other sons and daughter-in-law and said, "What do you think?" Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang glanced at each other, then looked at their daughter-in-law, and seeing that they were all silent, they knew that they were unwilling. Zhou Rong''s study this time is equivalent to raising a person for nothing. Anyone can understand this. Just when they were embarrassed, Xi Yao came up with a plan, looked at them and said, "I know that everyone is afraid that if the money at home is not enough and food is not enough, they will tighten their belts to live in the second half of the year, and they will be hungry. child," "Fourth younger brother and sister, you''re right. Second sister-in-law, I don''t hide it from you. In previous years, I definitely wouldn''t have said anything," Huang said clearly. That''s why she didn''t agree. "If you''re farming, you don''t know what the weather will be like this year, and there''s no guarantee." Xi Yao thought about it and said, "Second sister-in-law, is the offal I made before, delicious?" "Ah," Huang Shi was inexplicably asked, stunned, but still honestly said: "Delicious!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： infighting Chapter 85 Infighting between husband and wife "Then let''s make this sale!" Those pigs are cheap and delicious, and there must be many people who buy them. She thought about it, if she followed them and farmed the land herself, she was afraid that she would not be able to accumulate the money that Zhou Rong had to take to take the exam, so she still had to find a way to earn cash. And the business of pigs entering the water is currently the lowest cost. Because no one can do it. "This..." Huang didn''t dare to make a decision, and set his eyes on Chen, waiting for her to answer. Chen shi dared to decide, looked at Zhou Rong and said, "Fourth, what do you think?" Zhou Rong didn''t answer immediately, he squinted at Xi Yao, thinking that she must have some purpose, and it was aimed at him. But for now, he can''t see it. The roasted pig offal really tastes good. Thinking that the food is cheap, it can also satisfy the cravings of people who are not meaty. He didn''t think much about it and agreed directly. Knowing that the Zhou family didn''t have much money now, Xi Yao assured them, "We''ll buy some first and try it out. If someone buys it, that''s the best thing. If not, we''ll eat it by ourselves as a consolation. !" "Why do you think you''re greedy, that''s why you said that," Chen shi said suspiciously. The others also smiled with good intentions. If you really eat it by yourself, Xi Yao can''t eat much. I made it before, and it is also the most eaten by children. "Haha... Then take it as it is," Xi Yao didn''t refute, she glanced at Zhou Rong secretly, and then said to Chen''s: "Mother, it will take a long time to make that lo-mei, I thought about letting the little sister Help me, I''m busy, I''ll inevitably go to bed late and get up early, which will disturb the fourth brother''s hard work, why don''t I live with my little sister first..." Zhou Rong finally understood what Xi Yao was thinking. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and without waiting for the family to speak, he said directly: "Ayao, we are used to living together, but my little sister has lived alone since she was a child. How can she fall asleep like this!" Xi Yao gritted his teeth: What do you mean by living together and getting used to it. How long have they lived together, who is used to it, she is not used to her body, from her feet to her hair. "Fourth brother, you are going to take the exam, the family should put you first, my little sister and I can get used to it, little sister, right?" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Yi, blinked and asked with a smile. "Ah!" Zhou Yi, who was caught in the middle, suddenly felt very difficult, especially when the fourth sister-in-law smiled and the fourth brother was gloomy. He felt that the fourth brother was terrible, so he swallowed and said, "It''s just... a bit unaccustomed!" Xi Yao stared at Zhou Yi in a stunned manner. Seeing that she was nervous, he instantly turned to look at Zhou Rong. Seeing that his face was gentle and nothing unusual, he looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that something was weird. Zhou Yi saw the fourth brother''s face changed instantly, rolled his throat, and understood that the fourth brother was unwilling to separate from the fourth sister-in-law... "Mother, if you want to do business, you have to get up early and go to bed late every day," she decided, persuading Chen Shi, "This will disturb the fourth brother!" "Don''t bother," Zhou Rong said slowly: "Everyone in the family knows that when I work hard, I wake up early and sleep last. In this case, we can be together, and it is considered someone to accompany me." Chen looked left and right, always felt that his son was fighting with his daughter-in-law, but both of them were smiling, thinking of each other, and they didn''t look alike. So, they got married because of the young couple, and it was not good to be separated. , did not agree, and let Xi Yao give up - it would be impossible to divide in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： open Chapter 86 Opening "Ayao, the eldest gets up early, let him be with you, it''s good," not good at all. Xi Yao was roaring in her heart, but the Zhou family were all smiling, expecting Zhou Rong to work hard, and expecting Xi Yao to make good food and make money, but she couldn''t object. On the contrary, she found that she had tricked Zhou Rong, but she had tricked herself. If I accidentally mentioned what to get up early and go to bed late, I might be able to avoid Zhou Rong for a while, even if I can''t separate beds. But now, she feels that Zhou Rong will always be with her... She felt that she was going to be miserable. This dog man has always been able to pretend, and he can''t fight him by himself! Zhou Rong looked at his little daughter-in-law who was full of expressions, annoyed for a while, and gnashing of teeth for a while, thinking about his wonderful days, afraid that it was just the beginning. His little daughter-in-law has a scheming, and a mind, which really makes people want to tease. Xi Yao must know that Zhou Rong just likes to watch her jumping, and if he gets angry, he doesn''t know if he will vomit blood... The family is against it, Xi Yao''s goal has not been achieved, so I am not satisfied with Zhou Rong, as long as he passes by, he will give a cold snort. . Husband and wife, fight at the head of the bed, and at the end of the bed. You make trouble during the day, but at night, making trouble is good too! The more Xi Yao protested, the more violent Zhou Rong became. He wouldn''t let go unless he kissed someone until his legs were weak... The two were in the house at night, no matter how noisy they were, in the daytime, it seemed like nothing was happening, and no one noticed. That''s all, Xi Yao also scolded Zhou Rong for a while, feeling that he was a two-faced person, pretending to be full of bad water... Zhou Rong said: She can kiss her daughter-in-law, and she won''t lose a piece of meat if she is scolded. She is happy. The husband and wife fought two battles, and Xi Yao lost a crushing defeat. gritted his teeth with hatred, but Xi Yao had to do what he had to do. Pig offal is really good to buy, as long as the place sells pigs, there are almost all leftovers. Therefore, Zhou Xiang went to buy two whole sets of pig offal, and only spent ten yuan, which was like a free gift. The Zhou family insists, no one buys it, we want to eat it ourselves, let Xi Yao eat it, and it will not be wasted anyway. However, if Xi Yao wants to do a good job in business, how can she be lazy? She insists that she wants to make good money and then leaves Zhou Rong, so why not work hard. So, the people in the village came to ask about the stewed things before they went out. What does this do, so fragrant! Based on the thought that mosquito blood is also blood, Xi Yao generously let people taste it, and then gave a price, indicating that it needs to be bought with copper plates. It doesn''t matter if the adults eat it, as for the children, how can they survive it. So, at the door of Zhou''s house, there were several rolling children. If Chen and the others were there, the purpose of these arrogant children might have been achieved. But they were facing Xi Yao, and they didn''t know who was who. She said that it was bought and was going to be sold. The adult was too embarrassed to ask for it, so Xi Yao looked at it indifferently. The bear children were crying, but they were not soft-hearted at all, and the adults who made them couldn''t help but muttered, thinking that this daughter-in-law married by Zhou Rong was really powerful. "Cut two cents of meat for my family." In the end, he felt sorry for the child, and finally gave up. After all, it¡¯s meat, and it¡¯s delicious. Just buy some! Xi Yao neatly went into the house and cut the meat, then scooped some soup into it, and when he brought it out, he specially explained, "This broth has been boiled all night, but it''s fragrant, for the sake of my fellow villager. , I only gave it, if I go elsewhere, I will definitely not have it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： set up a stall Chapter 87 Stalls The meat of two cents and a bowl of soup smelled fragrant, and it was satisfying to look at, so the child who was rolling stopped rolling, and went home with his mother directly. Although the days are not well-off, and there are occasional meat and fishy things, but two cents of money can have something so fragrant, who would not like it. So, everyone around the door bought it, and some went to the house to get a big bowl in order to take advantage of it, just for that soup... Xi Yao didn''t care either, so she gave more for the big bowl, which made the villagers have a good impression of her. When she met her, she couldn''t help but praise her a few words, saying that she was sensible. "The fourth sister-in-law still has a way." Zhou Yi and Huang Shi, who were hiding in the kitchen, saw that Xi Yao was not at a disadvantage, not only received the money, but also was praised, they felt that she was very powerful. Just to guard against this, the rest of the Zhou family went out early and went to the wasteland. Xi Yao left some for his own children, and then carried the prepared things on his back, and was led by the Huang family, ready to do business. They are also not going to enter Qixia City. "It''s at this intersection, everyone who enters the city should go this way," Huang said, relying on his familiarity. Xi Yao did not object. There are indeed many people here. The biggest feature of ?? lo mei is that it is not eaten, and it is first blown away by the fragrance, and then unable to control it. After setting up the simple stall, Xi Yao opened the lid, and the smell spread on the road, making all the people on the road stop. "Who is this, it''s so delicious to eat early in the morning, it''s terrifying!" Someone was very irritable and ran wild. After rushing for a morning, I was just hungry, and then you smelled the fragrance for me, wouldn''t it be fatal? "Delicious lo-mei, fragrant and fragrant, you can''t forget one bite," Xi Yao shouted with a crisp voice in Huang''s stunned eyes, which immediately attracted countless people. People smelled the fragrance, and who made the delicious food together, but I didn''t expect that someone was selling the delicious food. Some people who were not short of money immediately gathered around. "What is this, how to sell it, is it delicious?" I was eager and asked several questions in a row. Xi Yao didn''t answer, he just cut a small piece, tied it with a small skewer, dipped it in some soup, and handed it to someone, "Try it, if it doesn''t taste good, you don''t need to buy it!" The middle-aged man did not refuse. After taking it, he tasted it and was immediately convinced by the taste. "Not bad, the fragrance is overflowing, it melts in your mouth, and it''s delicious!" People took a bite and immediately praised it. "I want to try it too," when someone said it was delicious, the people next to it couldn''t wait. Xi Gao took out a bit of each, then cut it open, gave each of them a taste, and then introduced: "This is made from pig viscera, our own secret recipe, delicious and no peculiar smell, and the price is still cheap..." After hearing his introduction and tasting the taste, no one was disgusted with internal organs. This taste is more fragrant than big meat. "How did you sell it?" Someone asked impatiently. Xi Yao quoted a price, then scooped up the fragrant soup and said, "A spoonful of soup for free, that''s the soup that has been simmered all night, it''s delicious!" Well, just for this fragrance, who can bear it. So, everyone is scrambling to buy. "Come one by one," Xi Yao shouted loudly, fearing that his stall would be damaged by others, and they all lined up to come one by one. We didn''t start selling until we saw something, and everyone didn''t rush it, but we started queuing up... "Do you have a bowl? If you don''t have it, you have to use my bowl. The deposit is five cents. If you get it back, it will be refunded to you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Just fight it Chapter 88 "No, I have a bamboo tube," someone took out their own bamboo tube, handed it over and said, "Give me ten cents of meat, and then give me more soup," "okay!" Xi Ji neatly started, cut some of each item, poured it into the bamboo tube, and it was almost full. Then, I directly scooped two spoonfuls of soup, the whole bamboo tube was full, and it made people salivate! There is one, and there are two. The people in line are almost all men, and they are all thinking of ways to get things and dress up, because many people will not come back... After a while, there were fewer people. Huang looked at the dozens of texts in the account, and his heart trembled. She knew that the internal organs were bought for only ten yuan, and a man just bought ten yuan... That is to say, after selling it, almost all of it is profitable. Thinking of this, her breathing changed. There were also children, women and children passing by, but most of the people who stopped in front of the stalls were men. For Xi Yao, it was like running away from the source of customers, so she shouted at the top of her voice: "Delicious lo-mei, cheap, two pennies have meat and soup, soothing cravings and good for the body..." Huang looked at Xi Yao, and only felt that he was at a loss in the face of so many people, but Xi Yao, who was able to advance and retreat properly, and dared to shout, was in awe. Xi Yao shouted a few times, and sure enough, the mother, who saw the child''s greedy saliva, came forward to ask. "Really only two cents?" People asked timidly. "Yes," Xi Yao took out a piece and gestured, "It''s two cents so much, I''ll give you another bowl of thick soup," Not to mention the meat, it''s the fragrant soup, which immediately makes people''s eyes light up - it''s all boiled with meat, which must be good for the body, so the reluctant mother finally gave up. This mother brought something to the city to give to her man. She brought a big bowl in the basket. She said a little embarrassedly: "I am too big!" "It''s alright," Xi Yao neatly cut the meat and poured two tablespoons of soup, the bowl instantly looked good, "You have to be careful when you carry it on the road." "Hey, hey," seeing two pennies, not only meat, but also a large bowl of soup, the woman was instantly satisfied. This is better than anything to coax a child. Seeing that two pennies can really buy it, many people couldn''t help it. Some people want more soup, as long as the container is big enough, Xi Yao will be reluctant to give it up, but some are too small, Xi Yao can''t do anything, just say that next time I bring a big bowl, give more, and then I will comfort people. it is good. Come out in the morning, and before noon, the meat is sold out. There was still a little soup left, so Xi Yao simply distributed those who looked greedy but still couldn''t bear it. As long as there is a bowl, give a spoonful, if there is no bowl, then she can''t help it. She can''t bring soup and bowls. "My God," Huang said in a low voice on their way back with their things on their backs, "Ayao, how can you do everything!" This battle, if she was alone today, would definitely not be able to sell. "If you think about starving to death, you can do anything!" She said earnestly. It is better to fight than to starve to death without freedom. Huang choked inexplicably, feeling connoted. She is also afraid of starving to death, but she still can¡¯t do anything, woohoo¡­ Following the principle of low-key, they quickly returned home while the villagers were either cooking at home or working in the fields. "Huhu..." The two were tense all the way, and neither of them dared to draw too much attention, so after returning home, they immediately gasped for breath, and then they couldn''t help laughing when they saw each other''s embarrassment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： really can do Chapter 89 I Can Really Do It Hearing the movement, Zhou Yi came out and hurriedly greeted: "Second sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law, you are back!" She helped them unload the things, and found that there was nothing inside, and exclaimed: "All sold out?" "Hmm!" Xi Yao blinked, then weighed the purse, and then put his hand on his lips and "shhh", so as not to have ears on the wall. Some people are shrewd and may be eavesdropping. In case the family knew that they sold a pot in the morning and made a lot of money, they would be jealous. This idea is really difficult. You have to be poor together, and if you want to be rich, you must be rich together, otherwise, you will become an outlier in the village... Zhou Yi nodded hurriedly. After putting the things down, he poured them two bowls of water: "You moisten your throats!" Huang took the bowl, laughed and teased: "Our little sister is just good, be careful!" This point, Xi Yao also agrees. Zhou Yi blushed at the praise, stomped his feet, and went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, there was a scent, and it was Zhou Yi who was cooking. Xi Yao smelled the aroma of the rice and felt that such a day was really good! The Zhou family went to the wasteland for a whole morning. Although they were thinking about it, they came back at the same time as usual... As soon as the family came back, the door was closed immediately. didn''t dare to chat in the yard, they all entered the main room. "How about it, can I sell it?" Chen shi asked nervously. The men don''t care, Chen and Lin are both tense... Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and motioned for Huang to speak. Huangkou let out a "hmm", grinned and said in a low voice, "It''s all sold out before noon!" "What!?" Everyone said in unison, even Zhou Yougen made a sound, and the voice became louder. "Shh!" Xi Yao and Zhou Yi gestured tacitly, immediately calming everyone down. "This is all for sale today," Xi Yao took out the money bag and poured it on the table... Because I had to keep my voice low, everyone was guarding it, for fear that the copper plate would fall to the ground. That''s it, the sound of "ding ding dong dong" still makes people tremble. This small pile of copper plates lit up everyone''s eyes. "I remember, I only bought a dozen articles, so we earned the rest?" Zhou Shun asked. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "This account can''t be calculated like that!" Zhou Rong looked at her without making a sound. "Why isn''t that the case?" Lin asked in confusion. "We not only bought the meat, but also used the firewood at home, as well as all kinds of seasonings, all of which have to be counted," she gave examples one by one. My second sister-in-law and I are also counted as wages, and when everything is settled, the rest will be counted as today''s earnings!" Everyone was stunned. But even after deducting seventy-seven-eighty-eight, the two of them also earned thirty cents, plus their wages, they must have fifty cents. This profit makes everyone''s heart jump out. "This business... can it really be done?" Zhou Yougen asked after hesitating for a long time. "If it''s like today, it can be done, and moreover, it has to be increased!" Xi Yao said firmly. The Zhou family, except Zhou Rong, are happy. Zhou Rong knew that the reason he was talking so eloquently and bought his own woman with money was thinking that after earning enough money, he would leave him and then leave Zhoujia Village... Otherwise, she would not have been silent before. Thinking of this, he secretly clenched his fists, feeling that no matter what, this person cannot be let go, and he has to think of a way to keep him. The people in the village also know about the business of the Zhou Family Luwei. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Old man Zhou is dead Chapter 90 Old Man Zhou Can''t Do It Those who have tasted it say it is delicious, and those who have not tried it are also concerned. They all feel that business is not easy to do, and it would be good to sell a little bit, so how much can you make... Because the Zhou family has a tacit understanding, no one will say that this business has been done for a few days, and it has made a lot of money. Xi Yao also likes this business very much. The only thing that made her feel irritable was that no matter what she did, Zhou Rong pressed him step by step, especially when she went to bed at night, it was not that she was hugging others unknowingly, but that he was holding her upright. She protested, but someone said, let him hold it back, she couldn''t even refute it, so he could only hold it. So, when she wakes up in the morning, they are all hugging each other, which makes her very tired. What makes it even more difficult for her to accept is that she is used to it now. At the beginning, being held by Zhou Rong, she was not used to it and couldn''t sleep. But now, I can sleep till dawn. This change made her flustered. If you get used to it, what should you do in the future! So, she thought about making more money so that she could clear up her relationship with Zhou Rong earlier. A few days later, Xi Yao and Huang''s still cooperated and sold out more and more braised internal organs, and when they were about to clean up the stall, they saw Zhou Shun running on the road out of breath, because it was too fast, he didn''t even care. get them. "Second brother," Xi Yao shouted. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he immediately chased after him, "What''s the matter, where are you going?" Seeing this, Mrs. Huang looked up and didn''t dare to walk around. There are many people around their stalls. In case something is missing, she can''t even cry. After a while, Zhou Shun continued to run forward, but Xi Yao turned around and came back. "Second sister-in-law, hurry up, something happened to my father, we have to rush back," Xi Yao said to Mrs. Huang with a bad expression. "Out...what happened?" Huang Shi was startled, stammered and asked, "Where did Ah Shun go?" "Go ask for a doctor, not in the village." After she packed up, she started to walk home, walking so fast that Mrs. Huang couldn''t catch up at all, "Second sister-in-law, I''ll go back first, you walk slowly behind, " Huang was flustered by her, gritted his teeth and followed. The doctor in the village can''t do it, it can be seen that the matter is very serious, how dare she take it slow! Sure enough, all the way back, the villagers looked at them with different eyes, with concern and worry, and some were completely gloating. The two of them didn''t ask any questions, and went home directly. Fortunately, they were close and didn''t waste much time. When the two came back, Zhou Yougen was sent home, and then they heard the cries of Chen and Zhou Yi... Zhou Rong put down his things, and didn''t care if the things were broken, he rushed into the house and saw Chen sitting on the head of the bed, Zhou Yi and Lin kneeling beside the bed, the mother and daughter were crying sadly, and Zhou Rong was crying. Xiang and Zhou Rong''s expressions were also not good, and they were obviously frightened. Xi Yao didn''t need to ask what was wrong. He saw that Zhou Yougen had a piece of cloth pressed on his forehead, but blood was still coming out. Such a big wound, it is fatal! "You guys are back, give your father a kowtow... woo woo..." Chen Shi said a few words, and then he couldn''t cry anymore, and the whole person was about to pass. Zhou Yougen has fallen into a coma. Xi Yao frowned and said, "Stop Dad''s wound first," "I can''t stop it, the barefoot doctor in the village came to see it, but he can''t be saved," Zhou Rong said in a low voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： catastrophe Chapter 91 "If you don''t try, how can you do it!" She turned around and ran out, everyone was stunned, and Zhou Rong followed. Xi Yao is collecting herbs. She went to the backyard, followed the trap, and at the foot of the mountain, found the big thistle and the small thistle to be used. Zhou Rong took a look and followed her to pick without asking anything. "Fourth brother, go buy clover green from the doctor in the village, I''m afraid the wound will stop, it will burn even more deadly!" "Okay!" Zhou Rong gave her a deep look, inexplicably believing that Dad could really save her. He didn''t ask, what else she didn''t understand. Can farm, cook food, know medicine, and can draw and read... The rest of the Zhou family were helpless, only Xi Yao was busy. She smashed the herbs she picked, and then smeared it directly on the wound, regardless of whether the juice would make people dirty. "Little girl, you go to boil water, boil a little more, and then prepare something to eat," she arranged. "Come on," Chen Shi saw that she was busy and orderly, thinking of Xi Yao''s ability, and suddenly there was hope in her eyes, and then said to her daughter. Zhou Yi got up in a panic, then turned around and went out. Lin saw this and went to help. The children who came back were all frightened. They sat in the yard, and no one dared to make trouble. Children are the best at looking at their faces. Seeing that the faces of their family members are not good, and they are frightened by Zhou Yougen, whose face is covered in blood, no one dares to speak... The original cry was calmed down by Xi Yao''s actions. "Fourth younger brother and sister, can you do it?" Zhou Xiang asked uneasy. "I don''t know," Xi Yao was also at a loss. But if you don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s really hopeless. "When the blood stops, your father will be saved," Chen said through gritted teeth. Xi Yao covered the wound, then hesitated and asked, "What the **** is going on?" How could ?? be so badly injured? If this is knocked, it is unlikely. As soon as Xi Yao asked, Chen''s cry rang out. "Woohoo ... your dad is for saving me, otherwise he won''t happen!" Chen''s crying was a bit vague, but Xi Yan still understood. "Did you fall?" she asked cautiously. "No, someone wanted to kill my mother, my father was hurt to save my mother," Zhou Xiang said with clenched fists. Huang was on the side, after hearing this, his frightened eyes changed. "What the **** is going on, say it properly," Xi Yao was also frightened. She was uneasy, afraid that she had implicated them. Could it be that that woman''s hand can stretch so long, can she know that she is still alive? Zhou Xiang also wanted to vent, and with a pale face, he told what happened today... It turns out that the Zhou family did not go to the wasteland today, but went to their original paddy field to weed, but who knows, just like this, disasters will come. There is a family next to Zhoujia Village, the surname is Zhong. It happened that the Zhou family¡¯s land was adjacent to their land and was rented and planted by the villagers. "We were busy in our own fields, and we didn''t meet them at all. A large group of people came, and a young man took the lead, listening to the little servants calling him what the young master, surrounded by people, majestic very!" Originally, there was no contradiction between the two sides, but it was impossible for someone to deliberately find fault. The people were generous, saying that the Zhou family had crossed the line, and then they found fault. Chen Shi responded angrily. They even threw the stone next to the rice field to hit the person, which was aimed at the back of Chen''s head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： not easy to save Chapter 92 "My father saw it, pulled my mother, and the stone fell on his head." Thinking of the scene of the blood spurting, he shuddered and said with gnashing teeth: "After that man smashed him, he actually He also satirized with a hippie smile, saying that we can¡¯t deceive money by pretending to be dead. Unless it¡¯s really dead, their family has no shortage of money to buy their lives. came back," This is really a disaster! Who knows, in their own land, something can happen. "Mother, people have the heart to find fault, no matter what excuses there are, it has nothing to do with you, don''t feel bad, I think Dad is reluctant to let you hurt!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. These words, said Chen Shi even more tears flowed... Zhou Rong came back very quickly, and came back with a lot of cloverleaf. "Wash it up and let my little sister cook the soup," Xi Yao glanced at it and said immediately. Zhou Rong turned around and left without saying a word. Zhou Shun had run away, so he went to the city to invite a doctor. People didn''t want to come, but they felt it was hopeless. But people knelt at the door and begged, what should the doctor do? I had to agree, and drove the carriage back... Xiang Chu was the most famous doctor in Qixia City, mainly because he came from a big family and only temporarily lived in Qixia City. has a great reputation, is still young, and has no pretensions. The poor people are also willing to save him, and his reputation is quite good. This time, if it was another doctor, he wouldn''t come, let alone a carriage escort. When he arrived at Zhou''s house, he smelled the smell of several common herbs, raised his eyebrows, and felt a little rare: "Someone in your family knows medicine!?" "Ah, no!" Zhou Shun said with a puzzled look. These words made Xiang Chu even more interested... "This medicine is boiled in a big fire, and when it comes to a bowl of water, bring it." After knowing what was going on, he brought some good medicine, hoping to save him. "Okay, I''ll go right now," Zhou Shun asked, turning around to go to the kitchen. Huang went out, saw Xiang Chu, was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "Is it the doctor?" nodded to Chu, Huang Shi immediately smiled, and hurriedly came in to meet them, "Mother, the doctor is here," Well, except for Xi Yao, everyone moved. Xiang Chu was so used to this kind of battle that he didn''t feel anything wrong. It was a young woman who was sitting on the edge of the bed, pressing her wound. He was surprised. I don''t think this look is good. He is black and thin, and his clothes are patched, but his calm aura is still surprising. It is interesting that there are such little women in this rural area. Surprised but surprised, Xiang Chu did not forget his own job, he stepped forward to take a pulse on the patient... The atmosphere in the room was very depressing, Chen shi covered her face and cried, not daring to make a sound. "Doctor, how is my father?" Xi Yao asked. looked at her at Chu, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to save!" "Why?" Xi Yan said: "The blood has stopped. Although there is a lot of flow, it should not be life-threatening!" Seeing what others said, as if he knew a little about medical skills, Xiang Chu did not take it lightly, but instead explained, "Yes, the wound has stopped, and the bleeding is not fatal, but the most troublesome thing is the high fever caused by the injury. , I am afraid it is the most difficult, the doctor has no special medicine in his hand!" Xiang Chu thought that Xi Yao should give up when he said such words. Unexpectedly, her eyes lit up and she said, "Isn''t it, if you can reduce the fever, you will be saved?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： read in book Chapter 93 From the book "As long as we survive tonight, basically, this life will be recovered," Xiang Chu saw that she didn''t understand, but replied to her. Xi Yao looked at the desperate Chen Shi, and thought that after she came here, even if she brought countless troubles to the Zhou family, the old man who supported the house didn''t have a single complaint, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Doctor, please stay here at night. , I want to fight, in case there is help!" "There is no effective medicine for this fever. You are wasting your efforts like this!" Seeing her stubbornness, Xiang Chu had a rare temper. "Boiled Sanyeqing at home is useful for reducing fever," Xi Yao said with firm eyes: "I have another way. If the doctor is willing to stay, my father will be saved. That way, I am willing to give it to you for free. " became interested in Chu and asked, "What''s the way?" "It''s hard to say, but you''ll know when you see it, oh, this method is the best way to cool down children after they have a fever, and it can also play a protective role," she said after asking to persuade others. . These words completely raised Xiang Chu''s heart. The biggest headache of Dagan is the medicine for children. As long as there is a fever, almost ten out of them, half of them are gone, and some will be stupid when they are rescued, so he can''t refuse. He is not afraid that others will deceive him, he will see if this is useful. Knowing that Xiang Chu agreed to stay, the Zhou family was grateful, and for Xi Yao, there was an indescribable gratitude. They all knew that if it wasn''t for her, the doctor would not have stayed. Zhou Rong restrained himself a few times before he didn''t hug him. Now, he is really afraid that he will scare them away. Because of Zhou Yougen''s injury, the family was not in the mood to eat, but Zhou Yi still made some food, and everyone will eat a little. Chen was reluctant to eat, but was persuaded by Xi Yao to coax and frighten him to eat some, and then stayed in the room without moving an inch. Some people in the village knocked on the door and asked about the situation. Zhou Shun went out and replied a few words before closing the door. They don''t have the heart to deal with it now. Zhou Yougen still had a fever under everyone''s worries. This fever, the temperature rose, and his face was red. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen hurriedly asked Mrs. Huang to take a cup from the cabinet, ready to cover it for Zhou Yougen, so she was sweating... Xi Yao just turned around and went out for a while, and asked Zhou Yi to bring the boiled hot water. When he saw Chen''s behavior, he hurriedly shouted: "Mother, don''t move, you mustn''t move!" Chen Shi was frightened by her, thinking what was wrong, she really stood there, motionless. "You can''t cover the quilt," she stepped forward and took the quilt away from Chen''s hand... "Why can''t you cover it? Look at what your father burned, quickly cover the quilt and let him cover his sweat!" Chen went to grab the quilt, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "Mother, it''s fatal to cover the quilt with high heat!" Xi Yao handed the quilt to Zhou Rong, and then persuaded her, "Trust me, I won''t hurt Dad!" gave Chu a look at her and asked, "Why is it so hot to cover the quilt that it will kill you?" Xi Yao didn''t hide it, and explained: "People with high fever are themselves unable to radiate the heat of their bodies. If you cover them with a quilt, you are covering them up, which means your body is burning. High fever can cause convulsions and even fatalities!" "How do you know this?" Xiang Chu asked suspiciously. "I read it in the book!" She answered casually, and then met Zhou Rong''s special eyes, and shifted her eyes embarrassingly, feeling a little guilty. Anyway, it''s the book she read, and no one else has read it, so that''s right. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： a bit awesome Chapter 94 is a bit awesome Xiang Chu was stunned, glanced at Zhou Rong, and saw that he was very calm, thinking about what books there are in this farmhouse, did he not read it? However, as a doctor for generations, he has never heard of such a thing... "Mother, listen to me and watch from the side, I won''t let Dad have an accident," she reassured and asked Zhou Yi to accompany the Chen family, and then said to Zhou Rong and the other brothers: "Bring some hot water here. , put a few more pots," Everyone listened in a daze, but after Xi Yao came, what she did seemed to make sense, and everyone listened to her, so they all cooperated to carry the water, and Xiang Chu was a little stunned. Just...surprised! He knew that Zhou Rong was the fourth child in the family, and Xi Yao was his daughter-in-law, and should be the youngest daughter-in-law in the family. Then, he found that not only did Xi Yao make the second and third child in the family obedient, even Chen shi would obey her. This is a bit awesome! Zhou Yi first came in with the antipyretic water, but because Zhou Yougen was in a coma, Mrs. Chen couldn''t feed it, so she threw it all in, and she cried again in a hurry. "Little girl, bring chopsticks," Xi Yao said. Zhou Yi ran very fast and came back in no time. Xi Yao took it, opened the closed jaw with chopsticks, and then poured water neatly into it. When everyone couldn''t understand, he closed, closed and lifted the water, and the water was swallowed without a drop. stay outside. Everyone was dumbfounded, including Xiang Chu¡­ This medicine feeding is also a skill! After a while, the medicine was finished, and Xi Yao let Zhou Yi continue to heat up, not to get cold. That is a life-saving medicine when drinking water, you have to keep it¡­ The hot water came, and Xi Yao said directly to Zhou Rong, "Take off all the clothes on Dad''s body, and all that''s left is the pants!" Everyone was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she said it casually, and because it was important to save people, no one said anything, just take it off. Then, Zhou Yougen, who was in a coma, was stripped away like that. Xi Yao asked them to take the hurried cloth towel to dissipate heat for Zhou Yougen, but the doctor did not understand. "Didn''t you say that it''s too hot to cover the quilt, so why use hot water?" The water was hot and smoking! "You touch, my father''s body is cold, especially his hands are ice!" Xi Yao said. As a doctor, Xiang Chu naturally knew this, but he touched it and found it was true, so he asked, "What''s the point of this?" "The heat inside can''t be dissipated. We have to rub the skin with hot water to warm it up to dissipate the heat inside. As long as the whole body is hot, the heat inside should come out," she explained. Xiang Chu is a doctor. After thinking about it for a while, he understood the reason. He also knew that many patients in the past just got the wrong method, and they were stupid. This is hot on the heat, not what is it. Zhou has many family members, three sons plus one Chen family is enough. After ?? rubbing for a while, Chen shi touched Zhou Yougen''s arm, and then said excitedly, "Is it hot?" "Look at the doctor," The tool man Xiang doctor, touched it directly, then nodded and said, "It seems to be true!" Xi Yao was speechless. This is what it seems like. She didn''t touch Zhou Yougen''s body, but touched his uninjured forehead. Seeing the slight sweat on it, she knew that the heat was receding, and hurriedly said, "You can stop after rubbing this time, and then Cover the quilt," "Why did you cover the quilt again, didn''t you say that you can''t cover it?" Chen shi said anxiously. "Dad''s forehead is sweating, which proves that it''s not as hot as before. It''s getting better. If it gets cold again, it won''t work. It doesn''t need to be covered by the whole person. It''s good that it''s not cold," she explained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： properly arranged Chapter 95 Arrangements She knew that if the explanation was unclear, Mrs. Chen would not have given the quilt. This was said in an orderly manner, and Chen shi naturally listened to it. After the quilt was covered, Zhou Yougen sweated on his forehead and neck in a short while. This high fever obviously went down. "Well," At this moment, Zhou Yougen woke up. Then he became anxious. Xi Yao saw this and heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that Zhou Yougen''s half-life was taken back. Chen Shi and Zhou Shun waited on them, and the rest went out to wait, and then waited for Zhou Yougen to resolve their inner urgency before everyone went in again. Zhou Yougen fell into a drowsiness after not being able to support for a long time after resolving his inner urgency. Evidently, people have no spirit at all. This kind of situation, everyone expected, but it really hurts. Being a good person, he was smashed like that and almost died. Who can hold this in place? Zhou Yougen''s life has not been lost for the time being. After a while, everyone was sweating profusely. "Mother, second brother, you all go and change your clothes first. If you catch a cold in the middle of the night, Dad will have no one to take care of you," Zhou Rong reminded. If Xi Yao''s method continued, someone would still have to guard it. Zhou Shun and the others were also unambiguous, let Zhou Rong and Xi Yao watch, and both went back to the room to change clothes. There is plenty of hot water in the kitchen. After Zhou Yi delivered the medicine, he never came out. The chimney in the kitchen was still smoking. Everyone wiped their bodies with hot water and changed their clothes. I feel comfortable all over. Xi Yao wants to rest, but that''s not acceptable, so she asked Zhu''s sisters and the others to take care of several children first... "If I have something to do, I''ll call you. You go to rest first. We will definitely have to stay up at night, and tomorrow morning will be busy." Cooking and staying up late doesn''t require anyone. All of them are crowded together, and no one will be able to get up tomorrow. Zhu Shi and others were persuaded to go back to the house with the sleepy children. Xiang Chu said to Zhou Shun, "Boil the medicine I gave you before, add water to it, and bring it here when it is boiled." Zhou Shun was busy staying up late and didn''t say a word of nonsense. This cooperative attitude made Xiang Chu very satisfied. If this is to save people, if these relatives cooperate with Zhou''s family, he can do things more easily. The medicine was poured, and Xi Yao was familiar with it. After a while, the medicine was safely poured down. Just when everyone thought that Zhou Yougen''s life was brought back, in the first half of the night, he suddenly had a fever and began to shiver. The whole person was shaking so badly that even the medicine covering the wound was scattered, and blood was faintly visible. Chen was so frightened that he almost jumped over. Fortunately, Xi Yao joined hands with Xiang Chu, one cleaned the wound, sprinkled a good hemostatic agent, and the other covered the quilt with water. After a while, the forehead was sweating, and it made people feel shivering. The body is stabilized. But it was still hot. When the trembling calmed down and there were no goose bumps on his body, Xiang Chu was very familiar with it. He learned what Xi Yao just did, and he started to occupy the main battlefield. Xi Yao stepped aside and felt that he was no longer needed, so he let out a sigh of relief, and found that he was sore all over his body. For the sake of lo mei, she was the last to sleep last night, and the first to wake up in the morning to set up a stall, and then suddenly thinking about the situation today made her tense and did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Now, it''s past midnight. After breathing a sigh of relief, the exhaustion came up, and the whole person was indescribably tired¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： The fourth is not good enough Chapter 96 "Let''s rest on me for a while," Zhou Rong came over, put his arms around her waist, brought someone to lean on him, and whispered in her ear. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and didn''t have the strength to struggle, so he just followed what he said, leaned on him, closed his eyes, and didn''t know if he was dozing off or sleeping. When Xi Yao woke up again, he found himself sleeping on the bed, and it was already dawn. After a short period of confusion, she immediately opened the quilt and got up, and found that she had not taken off her clothes. She was surprised for a moment, and then she thought that she was tired and leaned on Zhou Rong, and then narrowed her eyes, thinking that it was Zhou Rong. Rong carried himself into the house. "creaked", the door opened, she went out, and saw a few children in the yard laughing and playing, smoke was coming from the kitchen chimney, everyone got up. She went to the upper room, and just happened to meet Zhou Rong who came out, so she hurriedly asked, "How is Dad?" Zhou Rong, who hadn''t slept all night, had red eyes and looked quite haggard. "In the early morning, I retreated again, but it was also surging, and I don''t know what the day will be like!" Xi Yao nodded, and then said, "I''ll take a look. You go wash your face first, and sleep a little, maybe you''re going to be busy today!" Zhou Yougen has never been in danger, and everyone will not live in peace. "I can''t sleep," the most sleepy time has passed. "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. What if there is an arrangement with the doctor," Xi Yao said in a more severe tone, and asked Zhou Rong to rest, "By the way, where''s your mother?" This old man has to stay up all night, he must die! "I just went to my little sister''s house to sleep," Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "Then why don''t you hurry up!" In the face of Xi Yao''s fierceness, Zhou Rong not only was not angry, but laughed even more, making Xi Yao unable to help muttering, thinking that the man in front of him might be a fool! Zhou Rong finally went to rest. Xi Yao entered the room and asked Xiang Chu all kinds of questions. Knowing that the fever would not go away, this matter was still very dangerous, so he could only frown and wait. "When I came, I thought it was hopeless, and I didn''t bring much medicine, so I gave a prescription, and now I hurriedly grabbed the medicine while the city gate was open, and grabbed a few more pictures, but I didn''t have a fever, so I still need this medicine. Drink," Xiang Chu ordered. In the early morning, Zhou Xiang, who had just squinted with his old man for a while, hurriedly said, "I''m going to get the medicine," Fang Yao did not refuse, but warned: "Second brother, father''s situation is stable now, you can slow down on the road," I stayed up all night, so I squinted for a while. If I was in a hurry along the way, it would be easy to have an accident. Zhou Xiang nodded, and after writing to Chu, he told Huang Shi, took the money, and turned to go out. Mrs. Zhu screwed up the money bag that her mother-in-law gave her before, stuffed it into her sleeve, turned around and said to Mrs. Lin, "Ayao thought of a trap before the loss, otherwise, this family will even pay for the medicine. nothing," Without traps, there would be no wild boars and no money. Lin thought that, and couldn''t help lowering her voice: "Before, I thought that A Yao was not worthy of the fourth child, but now I think that the fourth child is not worthy of her, this skill, this method, those girls in the city are better than those in the city. No way!" "No, the fourth child is cheap!" Zhu Shi couldn''t help but said jealously. Zhou Rong must know that his sister-in-law is jealous of him for marrying such a wife, and he doesn''t know how he feels. Xiang Chu is a foreigner, and he and Xi Yao are in the house. It''s definitely not possible. There''s just one more Zhou Shun, which makes the two chat with each other openly. "What book did you read about such a cure? Do you remember the title of the book?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： Routine Xiang Chu Chapter 97 Routine Xiang Chu Seeing that the comatose patient who originally thought it was time to burn, after escaping time and again, Xiang Chu knew very well that Xi Yao''s method was useful, so he became curious and wanted to know what he was doing. Missed that medical book. Being suddenly asked that, Xi Yao was a little caught off guard. She showed a polite but embarrassing smile to others, and said softly: "My books are gone," "What do you mean?" He didn''t understand. "Doctor Xiang," Zhou Shun was afraid of Xi Yao''s sadness, so he said, "My four younger brothers and sisters have a hard life and their family has suffered. She is the only one left in the whole family, and everything has been looted." Xiang Chu widened his eyes in surprise, and said incredulously, "How could it be?" Xi Yao smiled bitterly, "That''s the truth. After I got married, my parents took my eldest brother and sister-in-law to Beijing to take the exam for my brother, so the whole family moved and took away everything, including them. Books accumulated over the years¡­¡± Knowing that the book he was thinking about was gone, Xiang Chu felt that his heart was aching. "Then do you remember any other way of saving lives or prescriptions!?" Xiang Chu asked. Zhou Shun''s eyes were a little subtle, so he just wanted to ask - who is the doctor! Is this a mistake? "Well," Xi Yao rubbed his head and said angrily, "there must be some, but you know, with so many things at home, I haven''t rested well, my mind is buzzing, how can I think of this? Woolen cloth," "This thing that cures and saves people is not a joke. If you make a mistake, it will not save your life, but it will kill you. Therefore, Doctor Xiang should take it easy. When I know something, I am willing to cooperate with Doctor Xiang. !" She didn''t promise anything, but instead restricted Xiang Chu. Xiang Chu is not naive, he naturally understands Xi Yao''s purpose. But even if he knew, there was nothing he could do. Who made him look down on other people''s recipes? "Okay," what else could Xiang Chu do except agree. Judging from the situation last night, he had already considered that Xi Yao was not easy to mess with, even if she was a village woman. It''s all hidden in our hearts, everyone slept for a while, and they all woke up in about an hour. Originally, the fever subsided, and Zhou Yougen, whose fever subsided, is sleeping very well now. It would be better if he could ignore the slightly high temperature on his body. "Is it better?" With the help of Mrs. Zhu, Mrs. Chen walked in and asked in a low voice. Xi Yao stepped aside and let her sit on the edge of the bed, and then explained in a low voice, "Dad is still a little hot, but it''s not as scary as before, it''s getting better," "Really?" Mrs. Chen murmured, looking at Xiang Chu Baba, as if to get a guarantee. Ke Xiang Chu felt bitter in his heart, he didn''t know such a statement at all... But he couldn''t explain it yet, so under Chen''s attention, he could only slowly nod his head. Forget it, what Xi Yao says is what it is! "But the injury is also severe," Xiang Chu hesitated for a moment, but still expressed his estimate: "In the future, even if this head is healed, it will often hurt in the future, and... the old man will not be able to do heavy work in the future! " "Isn''t it rescued?" Zhou Shun asked nervously. "The person was rescued, but the injury was on the head. No one could see what was going on inside. I was afraid that when I was busy, I would suddenly have a headache and fall into a coma. That would be a danger," said the doctor very much. It''s a arrogant explanation. replaced him with the previous one, turned around and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： attitude of apology Chapter 98 The Attitude of Apology "Also, even if you can make up for so much blood, it will take time. Besides, at such an old age, with such a serious injury, it is already very good to be able to save it," Xiang Chu looked at the table. For the sake of being useful, it is rare to explain carefully. Xi Yao understood and said soothingly, "Dad is fine. As for not being able to work, it''s not because he has four sons, so what are you afraid of!" Zhou Shun scratched his head, and said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t mean that, I was just afraid that it would be difficult for Dad to accept it after he woke up!" "I can''t accept it. What else can he do? If he can survive, that''s also for Fuda!" Chen shi said through gritted teeth. If it wasn''t for their lucky family, who married such a daughter-in-law as Xi Yao, God knows what would have happened. I didn''t see yesterday, when the doctor came, he said there was no help! After waking up, Zhou Rong, who followed Chen''s and the others in, never said a word, but now he said, "There is nothing more important than father''s body now, the rest, we will talk about it later!" The rest also include this blood feud. They are powerless now. Actually, the family members were all thinking about Zhou Yougen, but never thought about revenge. However, when Zhou Rong mentioned it so calmly now, Xi Yao felt that this matter was not easy. Zhou Rong is not so easy to bully. Besides, this guy has a very black belly, I''m afraid he has some bad moves. She glanced at him without a trace, and when she saw his eyes were very deep, she didn''t know what she was calculating. A person with such a high level of martial arts has been hiding from his family for so long. This is thoughtful and terrifying! Zhou Shun went to get the medicine and came back. He met Zhou Qian and came along with him. "Village Chief," the Zhou family saw him, not only were they not happy, but their eyes were wary. This is all about going to the Three Treasures Hall. At this time, I am afraid that there will be nothing good. The medicine was given to Zhou Yi to fry. She felt that she had nothing to do here, so she was busy. "Village Chief, why are you here?" Mrs. Chen didn''t let the younger generation entertain her, lest the village chief be pressed and the matter would be over. Seeing that the Zhou family is disheveled and all haggard, Zhou Qianshen smiled, feeling a little embarrassed, and felt that the Zhong family was not a thing. "How about having a root, are you alright!?" he inquired. "How can it be okay?" Chen shi red eyes, stretched out his hand, and cried, "That bastard, with such a big stone, came to the back of my head, if there is no root to suffer for me, this will be Son, I''m afraid I''m lying in the coffin, and that''s it, I also smashed a wound that big with a root, and the blood was gurgling out, and the life was gone for a long time, and the doctor said, it will not get better in the future!" Xiang Chu raised his eyebrows in the room, wondering if he said that? He just said that he can''t do heavy work in the future! This is two different things from what Chen said! ? "It''s a mess," Zhou Qian hesitated for a while, but still spoke. "In the morning, the Zhong family sent someone. The one who hurt people was the nephew of Mrs. Zhong''s family, who came here. It hurt people, and they felt guilty in their hearts, but no matter what, this matter has to be resolved. , isn''t it?" Xi Yao narrowed his eyes, looked at the village chief, and asked curiously, "Are we going to settle this matter with the village chief?" Zhou Qian''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly said, "Hehe, how is that possible!" "So, why did the village chief come instead of the Zhong family? Could it be that this is their attitude to solve things?" Xi Yao asked sharply. They don¡¯t even want to pretend, who wants to solve it with them! No matter what Zhou Rong is planning behind her back, she hopes to succeed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Threat in disguise Chapter 99 Threats in disguised form Xi Yao''s sudden attack made Zhou Qian stunned for a moment, and then a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. She is a little woman who makes herself shameless, which is really maddening. "Who is the Zhong family? It''s good enough for them to be concerned," Zhou Qian said disdainfully. "Village Chief," Zhou Rong looked at him and said word by word, "You should protect Zhou Family Village. Are you sure you want to help the Zhong Family?" A village chief actually helped outsiders. If this is said, who would dare to make him the village chief in the future? Zhou Qianyi calmed down, and explained, "I''m not trying to help the Zhong family. They sent me a lot of things, but I didn''t take them either. These rural families can provoke, this loss, you can bear it!" Xi Yao thought that Zhou Qian would help the Zhong family only after receiving the benefits of the Zhong family. But he clearly said no, it should be no. Then why did he still help the Zhong family? "It''s because of the Zhong family''s land!" Zhou Rong said expressionlessly. Zhou Qian was embarrassed. He knew that Zhou Yougen suffered this time, but no matter what, it was only the Zhou family who suffered. If the Zhong family was angered, it would be a difficult life for the villagers. Many people in the village planted the land of the Zhong family. They knew that the Zhong family almost killed Zhou Yougen, so they came to him last night. After all, Zhou Yougen is not from the real Zhoujia Village. Moreover, it is impossible for him to leave the rest of the village with no land to farm for Zhou Yougen. Chen''s eyes flashed despair after realizing that Zhou Qian favored the Zhong family. They had lived in the village for decades, but after the accident, they were still excluded. "It''s good that you know, I can''t do anything about it." After being exposed, Zhou Qian didn''t feel embarrassed, but spread his hands and said: "There are so many people in the village forcing me, I can''t let the rest of the family live because of your family. !" Zhou Rong looked at them coldly, knowing that Zhou Qian was completely perfunctory to them... Zhong''s home is here. But the land here, in addition to handing over to the people in Zhoujia Village to cultivate, who else can the Zhong family give it to? They don''t cultivate the villagers, and those fields will only be abandoned. As long as Zhou Qian has the courage, the Zhong family will have nothing to do with him. In the end, the people in the village still feel that they have no roots and no family and are easy to bully! Xi Yao looked at Zhou Qian, who was a bit rascal, thought of something, and whispered a few words in Zhou Rong''s ear, Zhou Rong''s eyes became deeper and deeper when he looked at her. Zhou Qian frowned, feeling that Zhou Rong was too incapable of disciplined his daughter-in-law, and let a woman climb on his head. The two whispered a few words, Zhou Rong looked at Zhou Qian''s eyes, calmly as if nothing had happened, "Village Chief, we know, don''t worry, we won''t trouble the Zhong family! " This interesting decision made Zhou Qian immediately laugh. The expression of disgusting Xi Yao just now changed. I think it''s good to listen to my daughter-in-law. After all, Zhou Rong''s eyes were very ugly just now... "Don''t worry, I really don''t make trouble, the Zhong family will not treat you badly. The money for the medicine to supplement the body will still be given," and his benefits will not be less. It was confiscated before, but it was done, and it was what he deserved. A trace of irony flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes, and then he refused: "No, we only have one request, no matter who it is, don''t come to our house," Zhou Qiansan smiled, and was too lazy to persuade him any more. Others don''t want it, but he didn''t force it. Zhou Rong looked at Zhou Qian''s back as he turned away, his eyes flickered... (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： still owe Chapter 100 I still owe it The family has always been in charge of Zhou Rong, so he made such a decision, and there was no objection from the family, but Chen Shi was still a little hesitant: "Your father''s body, I''m afraid it will take a long time to support, according to our family''s situation, I''m afraid it is I can''t even afford ordinary medicine!" "Mother, don''t worry, there are us too!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. If you don''t take anything from the Zhong family, it means that this matter will always be there. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! As for Zhoujia Village¡­ also has the opportunity to teach them a lesson and make them regret it. The Zhou family all looked at each other in dismay. Facing such a result, their unwillingness was about to rush out. "Fourth, why don''t you let them pay? That''s what the Zhong family owes Dad!" Zhou Shun came over and asked. "There are some things, I still owe it," Zhou Rong said inexplicably. The Zhou family didn''t understand it, but they knew that Zhou Rong was a filial and well-rounded person. There must be a reason, and they didn''t ask any more questions. what. Xiang Chu was standing by the door, and Zhou Qian saw him in that direction. He knew that it was Xi Yao who persuaded Zhou Rong to stop him, and even asked Zhou Rong not to pay compensation. He didn''t think that the little woman who could read and hyphenate and had seen medical skills would let others off so lightly. You know, you only asked a few questions about medical skills, and others remembered the routines yourself. Then, the Zhong family was almost still old man Zhou. Would this Xi Yao be so kind to let them go? You must know that when saving people, her performance can let people know that she attaches great importance to Zhou Yougen and really wants to save people''s lives. Zhou Rong''s sentence "There are some things, it is better to owe it", he felt that the meaning inside was quite deep. The Zhong family may still be happy at the moment, but what will happen? Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were not in such a good mood waiting for something to come to Japan. If you have revenge, you should report it immediately, and then you will feel comfortable. Xi Yao bowed his head and said in Zhou Rong''s ear, it was the way of raising seedlings, and she would not teach it any more. Zhou Rong told her, Zhoujia Village, can''t stay for long! Both of them have extremely neat temperaments and have the same natural purpose, so they don''t care about compensation or something. What they care about is the attitude of the Zhong family. Since the Zhong family has no attitude, it is up to their own abilities. Xi Yao knew that if there was no Zhou Rong, she would definitely not think about things like revenge. Because she can''t do it alone. But if there is Zhou Rong, it will be different. People are afraid that they are also the ones who will report it, but they just dress it up well at home. The medicine prescribed to Chu, after Xi Yao poured it into Zhou Yougen, the effect came out. Yesterday, from the injury to the present, I have been in a daze, and I have never fully woken up. But after the medicine went down, I was sweating all over, and finally, I started to cry that I was hungry, and I also woke up... Seeing this scene, he announced to Chu and the Zhou family that Zhou Yougen''s life was recovered. Chen shi hugged Zhou Yougen and cried with joy, but couldn''t cry, and the rest of the people''s eyes were red. This night was extremely difficult for them. But it finally got through. Xiang Chu was busy all night, barely closing his eyes. He explained to Xi Yao all kinds of things to pay attention to, and then warned: "For now, I have brought my life back, but I can''t be stimulated any more, and then I have to rest in bed, and later..." Zhou Rong stood aside and listened carefully, but the more he listened, the more complicated his face became. My father had been harsh on Jiang since he was a child. As early as when he was young, he fell ill all over. He could endure it, so everyone didn''t know it, but they didn''t expect that this disaster would explode the cause of the disease in my father''s body. After ??, my father was afraid that it would be difficult. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： planning to move Chapter 101 Planning to move Xiang Chu refused the ?? consultation fee. He said that the life-saving medical skills taught by Xi Yao are more valuable. "Take the medicines you caught today, wait for two days, you are in the city, come to my pharmacy, I will give you a few supplements to supplement your body, and take care of them slowly, and your health will be good," Xiang Chu said. . "Is this medicine... expensive?" Chen shi hesitated. General nourishing medicines are very expensive. "It''s my gift, and the right should be paid for what I learned last night!" Afraid that the Zhou family would refuse, Xiang Chu joked to himself. Zhou''s family didn''t know how important what he learned last night, but Xiang Chu felt that he couldn''t be too calculating, especially since Xi Yao knew everything in his heart. In case she came up with some novel medical skills that day, and if she counts with him, it will always be him who suffers. This is called staying on the front line, so we can meet you in the future! "Thank you doctor," Zhou Rong and Chen shi took Xiang Chu to the door, and the pharmacy''s carriage came to pick him up. Knowing that Xiang Chu was staying here last night, the groom went back to inform the family, so that the family would not be worried. After sending the doctor away, the door of Zhou''s house was closed. "Someone seems to be there," Chen said with a frown when he saw his son closed the door. Xi Yao hugged her arm, led her in gently, and said in a low voice, "Mother, the people in the village don''t recognize us. In case of trouble, it''s better not to open it!" When Chen Shi heard this, he didn''t say anything more. Zhou Yougen closed his eyes and rested after eating something and drinking the medicine. The rest of the people looked at him lying on the bed with complex expressions on their faces. "Second brother, third brother," Zhou Rong looked at them and said in a low voice, "When we get over, we have collected this year''s food, let''s move!" Except Xi Yao, everyone in the Zhou family stared at him in disbelief. "Why?" Zhou Xiang felt that he could not speak well, "Isn''t this a good place to live?" "That''s right, fourth child, why do you have to move!?" Married in for several years, Zhu Shi had feelings for this place, so she never thought about leaving. "Is it because of what the village chief said?" Mrs. Chen knew, and muttered. Zhou Rong nodded, then counted what happened over the years, and said solemnly: "Would you like to be pushed ahead by the people of Zhoujia Village every time something happens?" They are the ones who are wronged, and they are the ones who are injured. Why! I didn''t know that Jiang was not my father''s mother, that was the only concern. Now that Jiang''s family has been arrested, in Zhoujia Village, their only concern is gone, and they can leave. Everyone was speechless by Zhou Rong''s question. Today''s matter, if it were someone from Zhoujia Village, the result would be different. "Where are we going to move?" Zhou Xiang asked blankly. "We''re not in a hurry, we just have such a plan," Zhou Rong said immediately: "Dad''s body needs money, the big brother should have it. I will go to the city tomorrow to find the big brother, and I will also drop by the way. Master, take some copying work, and you can also make up for the family!" "I still have it here," Xi Yao took out what he earned yesterday and stuffed it into Mrs. Chen''s hands. "These are not a lot. I kept the capital. Be diligent, there is nothing difficult to get through!" She is actually lucky! Fortunately, Zhou Yougen was in good spirits and was rescued. If not, she is afraid, will the Zhou family feel that it is all her fault. In their hearts, the family is so poor because of her! (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： almost gone Chapter 102 Almost gone If they had money, they would not choose to stay at home, but sent them to see a doctor in the city. Even if the result of being able to send and not being able to be sent is the same, they wouldn¡¯t think so. Now, it''s finally done, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt that making money was imminent. Not to mention moving, even Zhou Yougen''s body is a bottomless pit! "Ayao is right, there is nothing that can''t be overcome, as long as our family is united," Chen was moved, and was really grateful to Xi Yao. She knew that without Xi Yao, her old man''s life would have been explained yesterday. "Then we plan to move," Zhou Rong said solemnly. The rest of the people nodded. "Ayao," Zhu Shi thought of something and said to her, "If you want to set up a stall, I can go with your second or third sister-in-law. You can stay at home!" "Huh?" Is this pushing her out? "You know medical skills and know your father''s situation. If there is a situation, you will be reassuring," Zhu explained. Chen''s eyes lit up, and nodded quickly and said, "That''s right, that''s the truth, Ayao, you stay at home!" For her, Xi Yao is a life-saving straw, how dare you let go. Xi Yao didn''t object, but he was going to talk to them well, lest they wouldn''t speak or do business. Seeing Xi Yao agreed, the Zhou family breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhou Rong felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was a big incident that almost killed people, and there was a lot of uproar. The village was connected to the village, and all the relatives were surrounded by relatives. So, the family of the Chen family knew about it, and the family members of the rest of the daughter-in-law also knew about it. Those who know the news have come to the door. He didn''t know the specific situation, but he said that the old man Zhou was seriously injured, and he was afraid that he would not be able to survive. Several in-laws who were frightened came over, and he had to see it with his own eyes to be relieved. Chen is a good person and has a good eye for choosing a daughter-in-law. These relatives are straightforward and get along very well. Seeing them coming, Chen suddenly felt that they were not alone. Can''t disturb the sleeping people, so Chen asked everyone to move the stools and sit in the yard. "How is this person?" Chen''s mother is a little old lady with her hair in a braid and meticulously combed. Her maiden name was Hu before, but now that she is old, people call her Madam Chen. After she came, she happened to meet a few families, and she didn''t even go into the house to see it. The rest are also concerned about this. "My life has been saved," Chen said with tears. Old lady Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her crying, she couldn''t help but patted her and said, "That''s a good thing, why are you crying?" Seeing her own mother, Mrs. Chen didn''t care about her in-laws, so she choked up and said, "Mother, the doctor in the city was kowtowed by the third child to beg for help, but when he came, he said there was no help, you don''t know, I was so heartbroken at the time, I almost followed," "Then how can it work again?" Old lady Chen was taken aback. Yougen is going to leave this week, and I am afraid that my daughter will not be able to keep it. "It''s the fourth daughter-in-law," Mrs. Chen thought of the ins and outs, with a smile on her tearful face: "She used the method she used in her book, which Dr. Xiang has never seen before. The root has been pulled back!" Everyone was amazed, and Zhu''s mother, Zhang, asked curiously, "This fourth daughter-in-law can still have medical skills?" "I don''t know if it will be considered or not. Anyway, Dr. Xiang listened to her, and said that my family''s Ayao taught him medical skills, and he didn''t ask for the consultation fee. He also said that he would send tonics to Yougen to drink, and let him go tomorrow. Take it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： Miss Chu Chapter 103 To Chu She knew that if the explanation was unclear, Mrs. Chen would not have given the quilt. This was said in an orderly manner, and Chen shi naturally listened to it. After the quilt was covered, Zhou Yougen sweated on his forehead and neck in a short while. This high fever obviously went down. "Well," At this moment, Zhou Yougen woke up. Then he became anxious. Xi Yao saw this and heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that Zhou Yougen''s half-life was taken back. Chen Shi and Zhou Shun waited on them, and the rest went out to wait, and then waited for Zhou Yougen to resolve their inner urgency before everyone went in again. Zhou Yougen fell into a drowsiness after not being able to support for a long time after resolving his inner urgency. Evidently, people have no spirit at all. This kind of situation, everyone expected, but it really hurts. Being a good person, he was smashed like that and almost died. Who can hold this in place? Zhou Yougen''s life has not been lost for the time being. After a while, everyone was sweating profusely. "Mother, second brother, you all go and change your clothes first. If you catch a cold in the middle of the night, Dad will have no one to take care of you," Zhou Rong reminded. If Xi Yao''s method continued, someone would still have to guard it. Zhou Shun and the others were also unambiguous, let Zhou Rong and Xi Yao watch, and both went back to the room to change clothes. There is plenty of hot water in the kitchen. After Zhou Yi delivered the medicine, he never came out. The chimney in the kitchen was still smoking. Everyone wiped their bodies with hot water and changed their clothes. I feel comfortable all over. Xi Yao wants to rest, but that''s not acceptable, so she asked Zhu''s sisters and the others to take care of several children first... "If I have something to do, I''ll call you. You go to rest first. We will definitely have to stay up at night, and tomorrow morning will be busy." Cooking and staying up late doesn''t require anyone. All of them are crowded together, and no one will be able to get up tomorrow. Zhu Shi and others were persuaded to go back to the house with the sleepy children. Xiang Chu said to Zhou Shun, "Boil the medicine I gave you before, add water to it, and bring it here when it is boiled." Zhou Shun was busy staying up late and didn''t say a word of nonsense. This cooperative attitude made Xiang Chu very satisfied. If this is to save people, if these relatives cooperate with Zhou''s family, he can do things more easily. The medicine was poured, and Xi Yao was familiar with it. After a while, the medicine was safely poured down. Just when everyone thought that Zhou Yougen''s life was brought back, in the first half of the night, he suddenly had a fever and began to shiver. The whole person was shaking so badly that even the medicine covering the wound was scattered, and blood was faintly visible. Chen was so frightened that he almost jumped over. Fortunately, Xi Yao joined hands with Xiang Chu, one cleaned the wound, sprinkled a good hemostatic agent, and the other covered the quilt with water. After a while, the forehead was sweating, and it made people feel shivering. The body is stabilized. But it was still hot. When the trembling calmed down and there were no goose bumps on his body, Xiang Chu was very familiar with it. He learned what Xi Yao just did, and he started to occupy the main battlefield. Xi Yao stepped aside and felt that he was no longer needed, so he let out a sigh of relief, and found that he was sore all over his body. For the sake of lo mei, she was the last to sleep last night, and the first to wake up in the morning to set up a stall, and then suddenly thinking about the situation today made her tense and did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Now, it''s past midnight. After breathing a sigh of relief, the exhaustion came up, and the whole person was indescribably tired¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： eye drops Chapter 104 Eye Drops I thought they were a couple, boiled frogs in warm water, and took your time. But now, seeing the young and promising Xiang Chu, he felt that this matter...can''t take it slow! Xi Yao, who didn''t know that she was being remembered, sneezed fiercely and then rubbed her nose, but she was startled by Chen Shi, because she was afraid that she would be ill. When Zhou Rong saw Zhou Qing again, he only felt that the big brother had changed a lot. How to say ??, that is, he has changed his head higher, and is completely different from before. "Big brother, something happened at home." Thinking of the eldest brother who is the eldest son, he wanted to know that something happened to his father, but he couldn''t go back. He was afraid that he would be blamed in the future, so he came over and said, so that the eldest brother could make his own decision. Zhou Rong knew that his father was about to die, and now he was almost hanging, how could he still be stable, so he hurriedly asked the county magistrate for leave. This plough is related to Li Han''s future career, so he naturally attaches great importance to it, especially Zhou Qing, who makes people diligent and serious. In order to let the Zhou family know that he has good intentions and that Zhou Qing is not the kind of person to cause trouble, he will take more care of him. Zhou Rong came here just to see if he could see Li Han or give the Zhong family some eye drops. Seeing that the eldest brother could see him, he naturally followed. Li Han happened to be in the county office and was a little surprised to hear the two brothers from the Zhou family coming. "I have seen you," the two brothers saluted Li Han. Looking at the two brothers with different faces, Li Han asked curiously, "Is there something wrong?" "Master, Xiaomin''s father was smashed and injured, and he almost died. Xiaoxiao wants to go back and have a look," Zhou Qing reported. Li Han was surprised: "What kind of person is this crazy!" Zhou Rong applied the eye drops without a trace, told the story and the result, and then said helplessly: "The village chief is helping them, and the villagers are united, so we have to bow our heads to avoid being attacked by the villagers. Squeezed out and kicked out of Zhoujia Village!" "Bang!" With a sound, Li Han slammed his fist on the table, and said sharply, "A little rich man, so bold!" Seeing Li Han''s anger being aroused, Zhou Rong didn''t say anything more. Sometimes, talking too much is not good. "Zhou Qing, you go back first, you rest at home for two days," Li Han arranged, and then took a deep look at Zhou Rong, only to see people standing with their eyebrows raised, as if the complaint just now was completely unintentional. "Thank you sir," after Zhou Qing thanked him, he went to pack his things, and then went back with Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong glanced back when he walked out of the yamen. As for his plans, only he knows. Zhou Qing was working in the yamen and came back suddenly, which attracted the attention of many people in the village. Some people who originally wanted to come forward to chat, but when they saw Zhou Qing look over, they felt a little scary for some reason, so they choked. "Didn''t you say that Zhou Qing went to the yamen to work as a carpenter? My relatives have bought Quyuan plows, but why does Zhou Qing seem to be a different person this time? It feels like he is going to be an official!" Someone whispered. "No, just that look just now, the village chief can''t compare!" "I''m afraid it''s hard to bully the Zhou Qing family this time!" Everyone was talking about it, and they were a little apprehensive, but they were not too loud. Where did Zhou Qing take care of this, he is now his own biological father... The situation of Zhou Yougen is much better than before. But because of excessive bleeding and the body is not well maintained, people are easily tired. It''s been a few days, and I still have to lie on the bed, even if I get up for too long, let alone walk. (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： The less trouble, the better Chapter 105 More than one less thing "Big Brother," Zhou Yi saw him, his eyes were red. What happened in this house scared her. "Don''t cry," Zhou Qing comforted awkwardly, unloading the burden he brought and putting it in her hands, "There is something to eat in it, you can give it to the children and eat it yourself." Zhou Yi was coaxed as a child. But she was happy. Zhou Qing entered the upper room, Xi Yao came out of the kitchen, and was unexpectedly stuffed with a piece of cake by Zhou Yi... "Is it delicious?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile. Xi Yao saw Zhou Rong, said "um", took out the cake, and asked, "Dad''s medicine, is it ready?" "It''s almost there, I''ll go take a look," Zhou Yi hurriedly swallowed the cake in his mouth and wiped the corner of his mouth. Zhou Yi left, Xi Yao walked up to Zhou Rong and asked in a low voice, "Does the magistrate know?" "Um!" The two looked at each other, but didn''t say much. Some things, they just know it in their hearts, and they don¡¯t need to be known by their family members. Zhou Rong wanted to protect his family and was unwilling to use those means to infect them. And Xi Yao also wanted to protect them because they were kind to her. The two of them are using the magistrate. As for whether to take action or not, it depends on whether Li Han pays attention to the importance of rice seedlings. If you take it seriously, he will help. If they don''t pay attention, it doesn''t matter, they can get the rice seedlings to mature. "My master said that he would send someone to watch the Zhong family," Zhou Rong said in a low voice. The family has a great career and always has its own shortcomings. grabbed it, and it was they who had the final say. "I''m afraid that the culprit will leave," after all, it wasn''t the Zhong family. "Probably not," he guessed. Xi Yao was puzzled and asked, "Why?" "The Zhong family has a son-in-law who is frail, and I''m afraid he will die soon," Zhou Rong analyzed in a low voice, "Before, the Zhong family made a statement and wanted to recruit a son-in-law, and the master of the Zhong family has a son-in-law. Girl, when it''s time to get married, isn''t this cousin just right?" "Oh, so that''s the case, no wonder that man is so arrogant, pointing at Zhong''s house, his feelings, he thought those were all his, so of course you''re welcome!" Xi Yao said sarcastically. "Mrs. Zhong is unwilling to take advantage of others, so she naturally wants to kiss and kiss," "Oh, people who run rampant like that really married a girl from the Zhong family. I''m afraid they will have a hard life," she said in a muffled voice. Thinking of a good girl, but being used by others, Xi Yao felt uncomfortable. "That has nothing to do with us," Zhou Rong said unmoved: "We don''t need to be polite if they owe us!" What is owed to them should be repaid, doubled. "Actually, it can be managed," Xi Yao said with a smile after thinking of something. "Tell me about your plans!" Zhou Rong explored. "Mrs. Zhong''s meaning is not necessarily what Miss Zhong wants," she raised her eyebrows. Rich and handsome, all yearning for their own marriage to a good one, how could they be willing to be a waste at home. Although she had never seen the man who was rampant that day, it was obvious that the man was bullying others and didn''t take responsibility, so he was useless. "But no matter what, it''s still her mother!" Zhou Rong patted her head and said disapprovingly. No matter how pitiful Miss Zhong was, she couldn''t make up for the suffering of her father and the suffering of their family, and all that was provoked by Mrs. Zhong, and even Mrs. Zhong threatened them in the end. Deliberately trying to save her daughter. Besides, if you help others, you may not necessarily be grateful. The less trouble, the better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： refuse to approach Chapter 106 Refused to approach Xi Yao was stunned, but he never expected that Zhou Rong thought so thoroughly. "Remember, don''t be soft-hearted, you''re good to everyone, you know?" Seeing her stupidly looking at him, Zhou Rong couldn''t help pinching her face and reminded him. The pain on ??''s face made Xi Yao come back to his senses. She patted the reckless hand on her face and gave him an angry look, but suddenly realized that Zhou Rong didn''t plan to pretend in front of her. His remarks are ruthless, but very reasonable. is the enemy! She actually wanted to use the Zhong family girl to deal with that cousin, but she didn''t think much about it, but Zhou Rong thought about it a lot, which shows that she was thinking deeply. Zhou Rong has been looking at her, afraid that the calculations he exposed will scare her. In front of his own family, he will never show it. It was Xi Yao''s intelligence, and I guess she had already guessed some, so he tried to let her know that he was a man of scheming. "Did you hear clearly?" Seeing what she was thinking about, Zhou Rong lowered his head and approached her, and asked again. Xi Yao got a big red face by him, couldn''t help pushing him away, and said angrily, "What are you doing so close to?" This person is getting more and more excessive. "You are my daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" This rogue tone almost made Xi Yaojue over... "I don''t think so," she dropped angrily, then turned to go to the kitchen, ignoring him at all. They will go in two directions in the future. She just wants to keep the status quo and doesn''t want to go any further with Zhou Rong. She likes life in the country and doesn''t want to live those days of intrigue. But Zhou Rong is not. He is very ambitious, tactical, and calculated. The Zhou family put all their hopes on Zhou Rong and waited for him to change the lintel. How could she bear it? They are all so good! So, it''s best to keep it as it is. Wait for some day, this place is not suitable, she can take the divorce letter, find a place by herself, and live the life she wants. She doesn''t want to go to the capital at all, to experience that kind of involuntary whirlpool... After Zhou Rong was pushed away, he staggered back two steps, and then looked at the woman who turned around decisively, and his heart was churning for a while. He thought that she could help him keep secrets, and even cooperated, so she should have him in her heart. I didn''t expect that, in one sentence, he would wake up directly. She still has other plans! "What are you thinking?" After returning from the outside, Zhou Shun saw him standing in the courtyard stupidly, patted him on the shoulder, and wondered. Zhou Rong shook his head: "Nothing," He saw that Zhou Shun was holding a crock pot with some fragrance, so he asked, "Are you going to deliver something?" "Well," Zhou Shun said with a smile, wiping the sweat on his face, "It didn''t open a few days ago, but I was entangled with them. When I found out that the luwei started again, there were more people who bought it. It''s not enough, it''s your wife and sister who made another pot in the morning before they caught up." "Then do a little more, so as not to sell enough!" "That doesn''t work either," Zhou Shun said helplessly as he put down the crock pot, "My younger brother and sister said that the weather will get hotter and hotter, and if it can''t be sold, it will be a waste!" Zhou Rong smiled: "There are so many people in the family, what''s the waste?" Zhou Shun looked at him strangely and asked, "If you eat it every day, your family will be overwhelmed!" This point, Zhou Rong didn''t expect it, he was a little dumbfounded. "Fourth, have you gone to see Big Brother?" Zhou Shun asked casually while washing his hands. "Big brother is back, in Daddy''s house," "Oh, let me see," (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： No one can take it away Chapter 107 No one can take it away Zhou Qing''s eyes turned red when he saw Zhou Yougen become like that. asked a few questions in the room, chatted for a while, and then came out. "Little sister, what about your sister-in-law and the others?" He found that his children were all there, but his daughter-in-law was not there, so he asked in confusion. "Fourth brother, didn''t you tell eldest brother?" Zhou Yi stuck his head out of the kitchen in confusion and shouted. Zhou Rong was chopping wood in the yard. When the axe went down, it was very neat, but Xi Yao did not dare to come out. She felt that it might be her who Zhou Rong wanted to split. is kind of scary! "I was in a hurry on the way back, I forgot," Zhou Rong hurriedly explained to Zhou Qing, "When we came back, they were on the side of the road, because people were surrounded, we didn''t see them, and they didn''t see us either. ," Zhou Qing said incredulously, "That''s what the fourth brother and sister did too?" "Yeah, big brother, Kexiangke is delicious, and I made a lot of money." She lowered her voice and winked strangely at the last sentence, looking a lot more lively. "Fourth, you''re lucky," Zhou Qing couldn''t help but pat Zhou Rong, only to think that the Zhou family was really lucky, otherwise, his father would be gone, and the family would be scattered. He knows that the fourth child''s temper is not as easy to talk as he looks on the face, especially when he is unhappy sometimes, the kind of deep eyes that make people feel cold and hairy, make people think that he is hiding something. is his own brother, he doesn''t want to explore at all, he only knows that the fourth is good to the family, that''s enough. But if something happens to Dad, the fourth child will never stand by. No one dares to guess what the result will be, but relying on him to deal with the Zhong family alone, the result will definitely not be good. Xi Yao saved their family. A faint light flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes, his eyes fell on the door of the kitchen, thinking about the woman hiding in the kitchen who dared not come out, and his eyes showed a look that was inevitable. All said that it was his blessing, that it was his, and no one could take it away. The Zhu family came back, and they were very happy to see Zhou Qing coming back. "Ah, I knew you were back, we shouldn''t have sold out at this last point," Zhu Shi said angrily. This lo-mei made by Xi Yao, everyone has tasted it, but Zhou Qing has not. "Isn''t there any more tomorrow? I won''t go back today. The county magistrate gave him a two-day leave," Zhou Qing said with a smile. "That''s great, you can taste it tomorrow morning," Mrs. Zhu was so happy that Mrs. Huang couldn''t help but tease: "Sister-in-law, you''re hurting the big brother, it''s a bit too much, we can all see it!" "Yes, you appear to be the most virtuous," Lin Shi also joined in the fun. These days, husbands and wives are in love, and that is hidden and tucked away. How can they want to be told that, so Zhu Shi was so embarrassed that he chased and beat the two of them, shouting that he would tear their mouths apart, and then the children on the side Join in the fun, clapping hands and applauding, suddenly, the whole yard is lively. Zhou Yi and Xi Yao were also led out, and the two were still agitating at the same time, causing Zhu Shi to cry and laugh, and finally panting towards them both, Zhou Yi screamed "Ah" in fright, shouting "" Brother help." Zhou Qing was protecting her little sister, and Zhu Shi gave him an angry look, and turned to go towards Xi Yao who was standing. Then, she overestimated her fighting power. When she reached out, Xi Yao moved first and scratched her. surrendered shortly after. It was Zhou Qing who came to save her, and that saved her from laughing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： big sister who never came Chapter 108 The aunt who has never been here This is also a couple of wives. It was the first time that they laughed so cheerfully at home that the four brothers of the Zhou family couldn''t help laughing along, let alone the children. They laughed like silver bells, not to mention how happy they were. . The liveliness in the yard dispelled the haze that Zhou Yougen almost lost his life, and also caused the couple in the room to show a happy smile from the bottom of their hearts. Nothing beats this laugh. The family was reunited and everyone was happy, so I let Xi Yao watch and cook a few more dishes so that everyone could eat better. When he went to buy offal in the morning, Xi Yao asked Zhou Shun to bring back a piece of meat, which was specially stewed for Zhou Yougen to eat. Food supplements and medicinal supplements can better nourish Zhou Yougen''s body. Xi Yao, who was busy working in the kitchen, suddenly thought of something and asked with a frown, "Little sister, why didn''t the eldest sister come?" All the in-laws of the Zhou family have come, but Zhou Ru, who is a daughter, has not come, which makes no sense. According to what she felt before, Zhou Ru''s relationship with the Zhou family was very good, so it shouldn''t be like this. Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then remembered that his eldest sister was here. Before ??, what happened to her father was so sudden that the house was in chaos, and no one thought about it. "I''m going to tell my mother, if my eldest sister wants to know, she will definitely come right away," Zhou Yi said worriedly. She was afraid that something happened to the eldest sister, and they didn''t know. "Don''t," Xi Yao stopped her and said, "Mother was frightened by what happened to Dad, and she is still a third of her soul. You have to tell her that something may have happened to the eldest sister, so you don''t want to stun her. You should talk to the elder brother and the others, let the elder brother discuss it and see who will go to the elder sister''s house," This matter is also easy to solve, and everyone who does not need to make trouble is uneasy. Zhou Yi thought of her mother''s dejected appearance and understood that the fourth sister-in-law''s decision was the best, so she nodded hurriedly and said, "I''ll go and tell the big brother and the others," Zhou Qing was not at home, so I didn¡¯t know Zhou Ru was not here, but when the other three brothers thought about it, they really forgot about the eldest sister. It''s not that they did it deliberately, but that the relationship between people is usually a woman''s business, and they didn''t think of this. "I''m going to visit my eldest sister''s house," Zhou Qing said as he got up. "I''m with you," Zhou Shun said. Zhu Shi felt distressed that he was too tired, but didn''t say anything in the end. Zhou Qing and Zhou Shun did not go empty-handed. mentioned some pastries that Zhou Qing brought back from the city, and the two went out. "It should be all right!" Huang asked Lin in a low voice. Lin shook his head. This matter, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. There was an accident at home, and they were also terrified, it was really tense to the extreme. Up to now, she is still a bit at a loss. She just does whatever everyone asks her to do. She is completely out of her mind, so she doesn''t even think of her aunt''s absence. But the relationship between the family and the aunt is very good. If she knew something happened at home, she should be the first one to run. How could she not take a look for so many days. Did something really happen? All of them thought so in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say a word in front of Chen. An hour later, Zhou Rushi entered the house crying. When Mrs. Chen heard the cry, she immediately rushed out of the room. When she saw the eldest daughter, her eyes blinked, as if she suddenly remembered that the eldest woman had never been here after the accident at home. "Mother," Zhou Rushi came back crying all the way, his eyes were red, when he saw Chen Shi, he rushed over and asked, "Where is my father, how is my father?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Zhou Rus in-laws Chapter 109 Zhou Ru''s Husband''s Family Chen led her into the house, the people in the yard looked at each other, and then cast doubtful eyes on Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang. "Alas," Zhou Qing sighed deeply, but didn''t say anything. Zhou Xiang clenched his fists and said angrily, "The Chen family got the news, but they kept it a secret and didn''t want to tell the eldest sister." Everyone knows it, just hide it from the eldest sister. When they passed, the Chen family all showed their guilty conscience, and the eldest sister greeted them happily, but she knew that something happened at home, her father almost died, and the in-laws all knew, but they didn''t tell her that she broke down crying, what? I didn''t bring them, I just followed them here. Xi Yao felt incredible. "They usually do things too much, but this time they deliberately hide it from the eldest sister, isn''t it too much?" Zhou Yiyi said indignantly. If it wasn''t for the fourth sister-in-law, then my father would not be able to hold on. Chen''s family deliberately concealed it, that was not the last time the eldest sister would see her father. These people, why are they so hateful. "Woooooo..." After a while, there was a howling of grievances in the room... Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and Zhu said, "I''ll go and persuade," "I''m going too," Huang continued. Xi Yao didn''t move, she was just wondering, she wanted to know what time Zhou Ru lived in Chen''s house. "Why did they hide it from the eldest sister? In the end, they couldn''t hide it anyway!?" As it is now, once the Zhou family goes, what can they hide. Zhou Rong said coldly: "They just don''t want to make the eldest sister feel better," After everyone''s detailed explanation, one sentence and one sentence, Xi Yao realized that the Chen family that Zhou Ru married had nothing to do with the Chen family of her mother-in-law Chen''s, and they were not from the same village. The mother-in-law of that family, Mrs. Zhang, is an extremely eccentric person. Her eldest son married his own niece, and his heart was devastated, and then the rest of his heart was given to the younger son, and the middle son was worthless. Zhou Ru is the second child of the marriage. He has no serious name, so he is called Chen Ba, because he was born in August. When I said about this marriage, I thought that Chen Ba was honest and honest and would not bully his daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that the Chen family, except Chen Ba, were all villains. When they bullied Chen Ba, even Zhou Ru was bullied together, and even their son was bullied. At the beginning, the Zhou family brothers went too far, but the old woman of the Chen family leaned on the old and sold the old, crying like she was being bullied, which made Zhou Ru''s life even worse, so she didn''t come to the house again. Zhou Ru was reluctant to leave for the sake of the child, but she knew that she had the support of her family, which made her much better. "What about the eldest brother-in-law?" Xi Yao asked. She felt that in all things, Chen Ba was the most wrong person. He doesn''t protect his own wife and children, and he doesn''t do anything at all. Such a man deserves to be bullied. "He can''t even fart," Zhou Shun said with disgust. Zhou Qingdao explained, "When he went out, he wanted to follow, but was called back by the Chen family." Xi Yao was full of anger when he heard this, he just felt that such a person was not worthy of being polite at all. But she couldn''t say anything shocking, lest people think that she didn''t want Zhou Ru''s family to be good. In this era, women have their own home, which is more important than life. However, she doesn''t like Zhou Rucheng''s... A while after Mrs Zhu and Mrs Huang went in, there was no more crying in the room, instead there were bursts of talking, obviously Zhou Ru''s emotions were soothed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： I try hard Chapter 110 I work hard "I''m going to get something to eat," Xi Yao thought of Zhou Ru''s situation and felt that the Chen family would not entertain the elder brother and the others for dinner. "I''m going to make a fire," Zhou Yi said positively. The four brothers of the Zhou family were still standing in the courtyard, and they were a little worried about the eldest sister. They all knew that the eldest sister was wronged, but there was nothing they could do. They can beat Chen Ba at most, but what''s the use. That guy, being beaten to death is useless. Xihao used thick noodles to make noodles, and used stewed soup to make the noodles fragrant. Several children smelled the smell, even if their stomachs were still holding on, they were drooling. Lin touched her daughter''s little mouth and said angrily, "In the future, if your fourth aunt will make you a bowl of batter, you won''t even know who your mother is!" Having said that, she also cherishes Xi Yao''s craftsmanship. If nothing else, just because of Xi Yao''s strength, several children in the family are rarely fatter, especially her daughter. of. "That''s not good, Xiaohua, come, call Sishen, mother, and I''ll make noodles for you," Xi Yao put the noodles on the table in the yard, then squatted in front of Xiaohua, jokingly said. "Go, go," Lin stopped and said, "If you want a child, give birth yourself, don''t kidnap my daughter!" This child is so young that he has been teased a few times, I''m afraid he really can''t tell if it''s his real mother. "Sister-in-law four, you like Xiaohua so much, when will I have a baby with my fourth brother!" Zhou Yi leaned aside and asked playfully. Xi Yao felt guilty when asked, she couldn''t answer this. What kind of life can be born, none of them can be born, it is impossible to give birth to one... Thinking so in her heart, she couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Zhou Rong, but seeing people staring at her with a deep meaning, she quickly turned her head back. The eyes of this dog man seem to be able to eat people, which is terrible. "Fourth, work hard so you don''t stare at my daughter," Zhou Shun couldn''t help but tease. Zhou Rong smiled and promised generously: "I will work hard!" Xi Yao''s face turned red, he felt that he was stupid, he dug a big hole for himself, and almost buried himself. What is even more irritating is that Zhou Rong has gone too far. It is clear that the two of them are innocent, and they promised to be so ambiguous. They still work hard. gritted her teeth in her heart and shouted into the room: "Mother, let the eldest sister eat first, the noodles will be mushy," After a while, there was movement in the room, and Zhou Ru came over with red eyes. "Fourth younger siblings," she said solemnly, holding Xi Yao''s hand, "Thank you, eldest sister!" If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I''d feel guilty for the rest of my life. No one can save her father, her father is gone, she can''t see the last time, that''s not guilt or something... She thought, if that were the case, she would go crazy. Therefore, for Xi Yao, she has an indescribable gratitude in her heart. "It''s all a family," Xi Yao smiled shyly. "Yes, eldest sister, we are all a family, so don''t be polite to A Yao," Zhou Rong came over and put a hand on Xi Yao''s waist. Seeing that the two were quite close, Xi Yao was confused comfortable. Zhou Ru saw that they were so good and couldn''t help laughing, "Fourth, treat your daughter-in-law better in the future," Zhou Rong has a feeling that if he treats Xi Yao badly, he will be kicked out... (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： There will be better in the future Chapter 111 will be better later Zhou Ruzhi was so angry that he cried, but he still turned around and went back after eating and making sure that Zhou Yougen was all right. When she came here before, she would always decorate the house, but this time, she didn''t bring anything, she just went back empty-handed. Xi Yao felt that it was like a battle that Zhou Ru was going to face, and I was afraid it would not be as simple as it seemed. In this matter, unless Zhou Ru wants to stand up, then her family can help, otherwise, no one can do anything. In the evening, everyone went back to the room. When Xi Yao saw Zhou Rong went to the study, he hurried back to the room and prepared to sleep first. But she didn''t know that it was Zhou Rong who was tricking her. Still thinking about her who slept first, before entering the room, undressed and lay down, Zhou Rong came in. Xi Yao almost screamed, and finally covered his mouth and turned to face the wall, holding it back. She''s not a fool, how could she not know that Zhou Rong was plotting against her. If he hadn''t gone to the study, she certainly wouldn''t have come in so soon. Annoyed, she wanted to knock on the wooden bed a few times, but she was afraid that the movement would be too loud and cause everyone''s misunderstanding... If it was a real misunderstanding, it would not be clear. Zhou Rong felt that her breath had changed. Knowing that she was as smart as her, she must have thought of her own purpose and couldn''t help but chuckle. Xi Xi''s forehead jumped, feeling that he was laughing at himself. "Zhou Rong, that''s enough!" She couldn''t help but angrily rolled over and sat up, shouting with her first and last name, but she recovered and found herself in Zhou Rong''s arms, not knowing when he was Sitting on the edge of the bed, silently waiting for her to throw herself into the trap. When ?? and others fell into his arms, Zhou Rong immediately hugged them, giving them no chance to struggle at all. "You are my Ming medium who is marrying a daughter-in-law," they have worshipped. These words are inexplicably very wronged, and Xi Yao is not feeling well. Zhou Rong is different from those villagers. He looks rough, but in fact he is rough and fine. Moreover, in such a tragic situation that he was trapped by the Xi family, for her daughter-in-law, he would rather borrow money to bury the entire Xi family, which is extremely rare. But she can''t go back to Beijing! If she goes back to Beijing and her identity is known, not only is she in danger, but the Zhou family will be implicated by her. Don''t say what kind of fetus she was wearing, it should turn the capital upside down. Hehe, don''t be too naive. At that time, she really thought about it that way. Then, when her stepmother entered the door, her life was in the hands of others at any time, and when she couldn''t move, she knew she was naive. The stepmother was born in a famous family, not only has the means, but also has people in her hands. Whenever she shows a little bit of strangeness, she is guaranteed to be dead and can''t die again. This time, she was able to escape, and she calculated it again, entirely based on years of disguise. After ??''s true face was exposed, her stepmother hated her so much that she was hunted for thousands of miles, how could she be allowed to be good. Therefore, even if you are killed, you cannot go back to Beijing, absolutely not. "You will be better in the future," she couldn''t break free, so she looked at him and said seriously. The meaning of ?? is to refuse. Zhou Rong was very frustrated. He made it so obvious, but Xi Yao still refused. Does she hate herself? "You let me go," Xi Yao said with a guilty conscience when he saw that he was silent and lonely for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： can be a scumbag Chapter 112 You can be a scumbag She suddenly felt that Zhou Rong was really good. They are married couples who have worshipped and are married. What he wants to do, he doesn''t even have an excuse to refuse. But apart from being ruthlessly kissed by him before, he hadn''t done anything else. He always knew that he resisted, so he didn''t force it, especially when the two of them were still lying on the same bed... Thinking like that, she felt a little pity. It would be great if Zhou Rong didn''t go to the exam. In the countryside, you can also live a good life. One can think about it, but she didn''t ask¡ªshe can''t ruin other people''s ideals because of her selfishness, and let them read books for more than ten years in vain. "Xi Yao," Zhou Rong came back to his senses and suddenly shouted in a low voice, "I think I''m being too good to you!" Xi Yao looked at him suspiciously, but forgot where the two of them were and what kind of posture they were in. Instead, they acted like a spoiled child and protested, "How are you treating me so well? Don''t forget, when you were right How fierce I am, I can''t even get along with me everywhere, and I can''t even help me when I fall... um..." All the complaints were swallowed by Zhou Rong angrily. If he knew that the woman in his arms would be so attractive, he would not have done such a stupid thing in the first place. Actually, I don''t blame Zhou Rong, it''s just that the Xi family is too aggressive. The Zhou family and Zhou Rong were able to turn around and accept Xi Yao, just because of her efforts to integrate. If it was someone else, Zhou Rong would probably not be moved for the rest of her life. Xi Yao was imprisoned and did not even have the strength to struggle. Even when he was confused by the kiss, he felt that Zhou Rong''s kiss was getting more and more domineering, as if he was going to swallow her whole... It''s terrifying to get used to this thing. Just when Xi Yao felt that his innocence might not be guaranteed, Zhou Rong stopped with restraint, then pressed his lips to his lips, as if swearing and threatening: "You can''t escape. dropped!" Xi Yao shivered inexplicably, feeling like he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked. She wanted to cry without tears. Obviously she was escaping for her life, but she was inexplicably stuffed into the sedan chair. What''s even more extreme is that if you marry someone, marry someone, and it''s not bad to marry a foolish person. Why should you give her such a black-bellied and shrewd person? She felt that Zhou Rong was so reluctant to let go, she was reluctant to let it go. In order to prove that Xi Yao really couldn''t escape, Zhou Rong changed his previous steps and started to be domineering and want to sleep with his arms around him. When I was hugging Zhou Rong, I really didn''t feel anything. It was probably because I was thinking of people as large pillows in my dream, and I had no idea. But now, both of them were awake, and then Zhou Rong''s hand passed through his back and wrapped his arms around her waist, and she felt that her heart beat faster. squinted her eyes, she was thinking, Zhou Rong was holding on like this, she couldn''t help it, but going to the capital is impossible in this life, so - can she be a scumbag? Hmm, just throw it away when you run out! Zhou Rong had to know what she was thinking, maybe even strangling her to death. He thinks about the love for a lifetime, she will lose it when she is ready, who will give her the courage... Originally thought that she was imprisoned with her eyes open until dawn. But who knows, the familiar smell, the clear heartbeat of each other, is more like hypnosis, she leaned against someone''s chest for a while, and slept sweetly, without any struggle to fall asleep... This big heart made Zhou Rong want to shake her to wake up. Because the person who can''t sleep is him! There is a woman he likes in his arms. He is full of vigor. He is tortured, and then he wants to let go, but he is reluctant to let go. He tortured until the middle of the night before falling asleep... (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： burst Chapter 113 Burst Zhou Yougen hasn''t got up yet, mainly because his previous illnesses have erupted, so his body is very weak. But under the careful care of Mr. Chen, Xi Yao''s food supplements and the medicine supplements he bought helped him finally get up and sit up without feeling dizzy. The daughters of the Zhou family, because they make money with lo-mei, get up early and get up early every day and stay busy, and they don''t feel tired. Zhou Qing tasted delicious lo-mei at home, so he went back to the city. Before I left, I took away a lot of lo-mei, saying that I wanted to give it to the people who worked together. Zhou Yougen''s injury gave the Zhou family unprecedented cohesion, and everyone was full of hope for the future. The remaining three men in the family either went to open up wasteland or weeded weeds. After a few days, their faces became dark. In the evening, the three of them still came back together, but Xi Yao saw that Zhou Rong was carrying several fish, and said in surprise, "You went fishing?" "No, Zhou Song sent it," Zhou Rong explained, handing her the fish. Since Zhou Yougen''s accident, the Zhou family has drawn a clear line with Zhoujiacun, and basically there is no contact. Therefore, Zhou Rong accepted the fish given by Zhou Song, which is a bit strange. It was probably her eyes full of doubts that caught Zhou Rong''s attention, so she explained it to her, "When Dad had an accident, Zhou Song wanted to come to see him, but he was stopped by his mother. His mother is also good, but very It is clear that they are the real people of Zhoujia Village and can''t leave, so I persuaded him and told him that he could send us anything, as long as they couldn''t be seen by the villagers, lest their home would not be disturbed. quiet!" "He explained it to you?" Xi Yao asked with an eyebrow raised. "Well, he said he wanted to send it before, but he didn''t come because it was always inconvenient," Zhou Rong paused and said in a low voice, "This fish, stew one for Daddy, and you can do the rest. !" "Okay, I''ll do it," Xi Yao was not thinking about Zhou Song, but began to think about what to do with the fish in his hand. Originally thought it was another peaceful day, but unexpectedly, the Zhu family, who should have happily entered the house on this day, rushed into the house in a panic, and their faces were ugly as hell. At a glance, they knew that it must have happened. what. "Sister-in-law," Xi Yao quickly caught Zhu Shi, who was almost paralyzed to the ground, but she was also shaky because she was still carrying something on her back. "Sister-in-law," "four sisters-in-law," Everyone was in a mess, which alarmed the Chen family in the room. "What''s the matter?" She was standing at the door, just when she saw Zhou Rong hug Xi Yao, and then supported Zhu Shi who was about to fall, she asked in a panic. Zhu Shi was lifted up, she herself was startled, and her face was very ugly. "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Zhou Yi asked. Xi Yao just acted subconsciously, and now I feel like I have reached it, and I feel a little uncomfortable. Zhou Rong saw that she was not as usual, and went up to ask, knowing that she must have made it, so he reached out and rubbed her waist and asked, "Is it uncomfortable here?" Zhu shi came back to his senses and saw that Xi Yao seemed to have been injured by himself, and hurriedly asked: "A Yao, what''s the matter with you, did your waist flash?" Xi Yao felt the big hand on his waist, and his whole body froze. But she can''t escape, because the waist is really uncomfortable, and the hand on the waist is pressing, but it makes her feel relieved a lot... "It didn''t flicker, but it might have been a little harder," she said with a bit of discomfort and itchiness, she couldn''t help baring her teeth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： deceiving too much Chapter 114 Deceiving Too Much "Fourth, hurry up, take your daughter-in-law back to the house and lie down, Ayao, you don''t have to do anything today, you know?" Chen shi hurriedly arranged. Zhou Rong wanted to hug, but Xi Yao didn''t want to. She also wanted to know what happened. All the things on Zhu''s body were put down and everything was sold, but the expressions of the three people were not very good. Zhou Qing is not there, Zhou Xiang, as the second child in the family, is qualified to speak. He looked at the Huang family and asked directly, "What''s the matter, why don''t you tell me quickly, are you anxious if you haven''t seen your mother?" Mrs. Huang glanced at Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Lin, and said with a pale face, "We saw that man when we were selling lo-mei at the intersection." "That person?" Zhou Xiang was confused: "Who is that person?" "It''s the one who smashed Dad, and the people next to us also reminded us that they''ve been watching for more than a day, and that they probably have their eyes on our lo-mei," Zhu said with a pale face. "What?" This news made the entire Zhou family boil. Xi Yao was uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help but curse, feeling that this person was really haunted. "When we came back, they still followed a few steps away with a smile on their faces. If there were not many people around, they wouldn''t know what they would do," Zhu Shi said with red eyes. That''s how she was frightened. Fame is very important to women. Even if they do nothing and surround them, this gossip can kill them. "Too much!" Zhou Shun said angrily. Lin was holding on tightly to the corner of his clothes, obviously also frightened. "How can they be so lawless," Chen couldn''t help crying. They are nothing in the eyes of others, nothing is as good as... Zhou Rong, who originally wanted to go to the scientific examination later, looked at the sad and helpless expressions of his family, and suddenly felt that he was too selfish. Face these are nothing at all. Only when he stands out can he prevent his family from being bullied. Xi Yao felt that the hand on his waist seemed to be more forceful, but it gave people a different feeling, as if something had changed. "If we don''t give it, can they still grab it?" Xi Yao was also very angry. He felt that a little country gentleman was really a bit lawless and deceiving too much. "People have done a lot of things these days, and they say it''s rampant. Some people reminded that people might do dirty things. Let''s be careful, it''s better not to set up stalls over there!" Huang Shi thought of something, and said with a bad expression. Cannot set up a stall, which means that there is no daily income. This business, they really like it. Because I can save money every day, which I never had before. "Then don''t set up a stall," Zhou Rong said decisively. Xi Yao wanted to turn around to look at him, but was suddenly hugged by her and went to his room. Feeling that he was in a bad mood and gloomy, Xi Yao did not dare to struggle and protest. Anyway, I kissed and hugged, and it was not bad. Zhou Rong''s words made everyone''s heart sink, but they also knew that if they set up a stall again, they would probably be bullied. It would be better to stay at home, at least to be safe. was gently placed on the bed, Xi Yao looked at the expressionless, but actually angry man, and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?" "I want to kill him!" As soon as Zhou Rong asked, he couldn''t hide his murderous aura. This undisguised murderous aura made Xi Yao almost sit up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： you have mine in your heart Chapter 115 You have mine in your heart "Are you crazy?" She stretched out her hand and grabbed the clothes on her chest, gritted her teeth and said, "Do you want to pay with your own life for such a filthy thing?" This kind of garbage is not worthy of Zhou Rong moving a finger. Zhou Rong looked down at the woman who was angry with him and suddenly smiled. "You have me in your heart, don''t you?" He was still murderous just now, and it was as if the ice and snow had melted in a blink of an eye, and he showed an addictive smile. Xi Yao couldn''t turn his head, he just felt as if he had been tricked by Zhou Rong again. However, the expression on his face just now was really scary. "You''re thinking too much!" she gritted her teeth. Zhou Rong chuckled, lowered his head and pecked lightly, pressed her forehead and said, "It''s okay, you can deny it, but I know it''s fine!" As she spoke, she put her hand on her heart, as if she was feeling something, and winked at Xi Yao, with that confident expression of "I know everything", which almost made Xi Yao scream - this person is the Most bullying. When Xi Yao was about to twist and change her face, Zhou Rong stopped teasing her, covered her with a quilt, and told her, "Take a good rest, I''m going to go out for a while. "Don''t mess around," she quickly grabbed his hand, still worried that he would act in a hurry. Zhou Rong looked at the tightly bound hand, and held it back and said, "Don''t worry, for you, I won''t either!" Frightened and teased, Xi Yao hid in the quilt and screamed silently after Zhou Rong went out, feeling that he really couldn''t help it. This man is too much, he is constantly teasing himself... Covering her heart, she found that her heartbeat was as fast as it was about to jump out. These casual promises and love words are the most touching. She couldn''t take it anymore. "It''s scum, it''s scum, it''s impossible to go back to Beijing anyway," she murmured her head out of the quilt to convince herself, "It''s a big deal, he can divorce his wife in the future!" Xi Yao, who is willing to be the wife of a scumbag, feels more and more that his idea is good... After feeling that he didn''t have to be ashamed of Zhou Rong, Xi Yao slept in a good mood and slept beautifully. Zhou''s family is not as big-hearted as her. They were distressed for the money they lost because they couldn''t set up a stall, and they were worried that the recipe for Luwei would be taken away. Zhou Rong went out, no one knew what he was doing, and no one paid attention, only Xi Yao was curious after waking up... Before ??, people fooled her and didn''t tell her, but when she went to bed at night, she could ask carefully. During dinner, the atmosphere was a bit bad. Zhou Yi glanced at them quietly and said in a low voice, "I thought it was going to be sold tomorrow, but I bought a lot of offal today. Would you like to marinate it or not?" "Hao!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong said in unison. "Didn''t you say you won''t sell it, why do you still want to marinate?" Zhu Shi asked. Chen''s face showed disapproval and said, "Although this thing is cheap, you can''t eat it all by yourself!" So many, she was very distressed to eat. Because it''s not cheap! "Mother, sister-in-law, we can''t sell on the road, then we can go into the city!" Xi Yao said with a smile. A dim light flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes... He thought so too, but he hadn''t discussed it with Xi Yao, so was that a roundabout way for her to get along? Xi Yao would probably sneer if she knew what Zhou Rong was thinking - how could it be so simple what she thought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： catch big fish Chapter 116 Catching Big Fish Always being bullied and giving way step by step, even a clay figurine has a three-pointedness, not to mention her. There is no direct way to deal with the scheming mother-in-law, but to deal with the upstart who are about to eat soft rice, she can come up with a way without racking her brains. "Entering the city?" The Zhou family looked at each other. This, they really never thought about it... Being able to set up a stall at the intersection, they are already very powerful, so they didn''t even think about taking a step forward. "Yes, go to the city," Xi Yao gave them the excuse that there are many people in the city, and they are not afraid of being in trouble. And her real purpose is to find someone to oppress the Zhong family because there are so many people in the city. She can give this Luwei recipe to anyone, but it must not fall into the hands of the Zhong family... Zhu Shi said timidly: "But... but in the city, we dare not!" They have never been in the city a few times, so how dare they sell things. "I''m going, but I need two people to help," she said alone, unable to move. "I''ll go with you," Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao refused, "No, you are someone who is going to pursue a career in the future, how can you show your face, and besides, you have someone you know in the city, doing this is not suitable for you!" "That''s right, what Ayao said is right, the second child, you are with your wife, the fourth child, don''t follow, do you hear?" Chen shi quickly warned. It is good for her son to take care of his daughter-in-law, but it is not good if he is too caring. The fourth daughter-in-law who is at a loss is a good thing, otherwise, there will be no future for him to be bored. Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and replied, "Second brother and second sister-in-law go together, there will be no shortage of people, then I will go to Master''s place tomorrow, and Master said, find me a job, and I should have good looks!" "Okay, anyway, when you enter the city and return to the city, you are not allowed to go to the stall to help, understand?" Chen shi said again worriedly. "I see," he replied lazily, but his eyes fell on Xi Yao, as if he was answering her. The Zhou family, who was originally lonely, started to get excited and refreshed because the stall was set up again, but after changing the place. Clear internal organs, for the skilled Zhou family, it is not difficult at all. Washing these things, Xi Yao is not needed, even when the pot is cooked, Zhu Shi and the others are afraid of breaking it, so they don''t dare. According to what Xi Yao said, that is to copy, they will not copy... She can''t even steal a teacher, what else can she say. It was night. After finishing his work, Xi Yao squeezed his arm and went into the house... "Come back?" Zhou Rong said in the dark. He hadn''t slept at all, and if it wasn''t for fear that his mother would stare at him, he wouldn''t want to go back to the house at all. Xi Yao widened his eyes in surprise and asked in confusion, "Why are you still not sleeping?" "Wait for you," "There''s nothing to wait, just a few steps away," she said speechlessly. Zhou Rong didn''t answer. After she lay down, she suddenly asked, "What''s your plan when you put your stall in the city?" He is not quiet, and the woman in front of him is not good, so he does not believe that he is just setting up a stall in another place. "Fishing!" Xi Yao said inexplicably. "What do you mean?" Zhou Rong was at a loss for words. Xi Yao turned over and said to him: "That guy is so annoying, and he became rich overnight, thinking he can be lawless, who knows what he will do, so I want to catch a big fish, alright Eat that little fish," In this way, you can keep these little shrimps. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： where has it changed Chapter 117 Where did it change? These words are quite clear, Zhou Rong immediately knew what she was going to do. "Where is the big fish so easy to catch!" He chuckled, thinking the idea was a good one, but the outcome was uncertain. "Who said that," Xi Yao retorted: "Is the lo-mei I made not delicious?" "Delicious!" He loved it. "So, if it''s delicious, it will definitely attract people, not to mention, it''s a unique business, who can''t live with the silver!" Zhou Rong moved a bit and said with a tight voice, "Are you going to sell the recipe?" "Anyway, if I can''t keep it, I''ll sell it. I just give it to others for nothing, and I don''t want to sell it to anyone related to the Zhong family. I''m very upset!" She complained. reached out and rubbed her head, Zhou Rong said, "I think so too, but if the big fish is hooked, stay steady first, don''t worry!" ''s hand on top of her head made her choke for a while, then she replied with an "oh" and turned sideways and said, "I''m tired, I''m sleeping!" Zhou Rong chuckled lightly, then skillfully wrapped around his waist and whispered, "I''ll go to the city with you tomorrow!" Xi Yao didn''t reply or resist. Anyway, Zhou Rong decided, she couldn''t change it. After simmering overnight, the lo mei tastes particularly fragrant. In the morning, the whole Zhou family yard is fragrant. In order to hurry, the four people who were going to enter the city woke up before dawn, which means that everyone didn¡¯t sleep for a long time. But in order to make money, no one shouted tired. The breakfast was made by Mrs. Chen. After everyone simply ate some, they set off. With two big men there, they don¡¯t need their help on the road. When ?? met some familiar people and asked when the stall would be set up, Mrs. Huang would tell them with a smile that if the stall was not set up, it would not be set up in the future. Some of the people who know it, I know it in my heart, but I feel sorry for them. The Huang family didn''t say they were going to the city, for fear of being targeted again. They are now facing the Zhong family, and it is very difficult. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong didn''t explain much. We''ll talk about it when we meet later. For now, keep it up! They need enough time to catch fish¡­ Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong, and after knowing that the restaurant in the city was in that direction, he drove Zhou Rong away. When Zhou Rong was about to leave, his face was filled with resentment, and Xi Yao was speechless when he saw it. He didn''t know what he thought he had done to others. She had a black line on her face. Zhou Xiang and Huang Shi were amusing to watch. I used to focus on reading the books of sages and sages, but now I am more and more human, and my emotions, anger, sadness and music can also appear on my face, which makes people look at them and get close to them a lot. "Fourth younger brother and sister," Huang Shi couldn''t help but wonder, "What on earth did you do to make the fourth younger brother change so much!" Xi Yao was confused and asked blankly, "Has he changed?" is not so cunning, treacherous and scheming, what has changed! "Then you don''t know. When you didn''t enter the door, the fourth brother was very powerful. Even if he laughed, the fourth brother was very powerful. Even if he laughed, he didn''t dare to approach him. Have you ever seen the children in the family looking for him to play?" Huang Shi couldn''t help but complain. Xi Yao thought for a while and said subconsciously, "That''s not because he is busy!" "Just help him, he... Hehe, he''s a little busy," Huang Shi still wanted to say, Zhou Xiang couldn''t help but pushed her, lest he said something that shouldn''t be said and affect their young couple''s feelings, stunned to let Huang Shi abruptly changed his words, and Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： fake good house Chapter 118 The Fake House of Goodness "He is hot on the outside and hot on the inside. He cares about the people in his family. He can''t bear to be wronged by his family," she couldn''t help laughing. This person will be misunderstood if he is indifferent and unreasonable. "The fourth younger brother is right. The fourth younger brother is just like that. He doesn''t talk, but he is very careful," Zhou Xiang said with a smile. Mrs Huang glanced at him with a half-smile - still careful, where is she, is she blind? But that was before. Now, after I have Xi Yao, I have changed a lot, and I can see it carefully. When something happened, I always protected Xi Yao behind me, and it was just Xi Yao. The three of them discussed Zhou Rong and soon found a place. Xi Yao was in no hurry and asked them to wait. She looked at the three surrounding restaurants and took a closer look, then pointed to a restaurant and said, "Let''s go to the side over there." Zhou Xiang and Huang Shi didn''t know her intentions, but they all listened to Xi Yao subconsciously. When Xi Yao was fishing, Zhou Rong found Li Han and handed over a criminal evidence about the Zhong family''s crime. Li Han knew that the two of them had hatred, but only thought that Zhou Rong was taking revenge on them. However, when he saw the evidence above, his expression changed. With a "touch", he slammed something on the table, and said sharply, "Where did you get this evidence from? Can the above statement be taken seriously?" "This is what I searched carefully for the past few days. I didn''t pay attention to it at first. I just wanted to find the weakness of the Zhong family. I originally wanted to target the sick son of the Zhong family, but I accidentally discovered that the master of the Zhong family is extremely Reputation is also very good for Madam Zhong, and she even treats the tenants around her very well, and even provides porridge for relief, I feel that what they are targeting at my family does not match the good name and name!" Zhou Rong said that he wanted to take revenge, very open and without any cover. He wanted revenge, but it was also true that he discovered other people''s secrets. "I wondered, the Zhong family''s wife is so domineering, and no one can say anything wrong. The Zhong family still has a good reputation, so I felt curious, and then I found out that the Zhong family is mysterious, and dead people are often carried out. The young and beautiful little girl died in a very tragic and horrific state..." As Zhou Rong said, the true face of the Zhong family was exposed. The Zhong family, who on the surface has a reputation for good deeds, turned out to be extremely vicious people who depended on human trafficking and maiming abducted and trafficked girls. As the wife of the Zhong family, people know what their men do, so the two husbands and wives of the En family on the surface are also at odds with each other and plan their own plans. Mrs. Zhong knew what nasty things her man did, and she helped the monarchy, and even wanted to take these family business into the hands of her nephew, so as to strengthen her family... "That''s outrageous!" Li Han said angrily. Compared to Li Han''s anger, Zhou Rong was quite calm. "My lord, the name of the Zhong family''s goodwill is false, but it can''t stand the fact that they have been hiding it for many years, and I can''t move people at this moment. It is impossible for him to do this as a country gentleman. I am afraid that someone will join forces. The master is just someone else''s puppet, if you move the Zhong family, you will startle the snake!" He reminded calmly. Li Han is not a vegetarian. After he was angry, he also thought of these things, and his face became even bluer. In the huge city of Qixia, how many filth is hidden? What''s even more terrifying is that he has been an official here for so many years, but he didn''t even find it. It''s conceivable how deep it is hidden. If it wasn''t for the Zhong family''s nephew who offended the Zhou family, no one would have discovered the true face of the Zhong family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Yingwei Building Chapter 119 Yingwei Building "This matter will be taken over by this official, so don''t take part in it, that''s it!" Li Han reminded Zhou Rong that Zhou Rong had some skills and thought of cherishing his talents. The Zhong family didn''t know how much they had hidden, and it was not something a small farmer could handle. If you are not careful, you will get into trouble. Zhou Rong naturally knew that, so he came to Li Han today to avoid Big Brother. The reason why Li Han was informed was also discussed with Master. Master said that Li Han really does practical things, wants to be promoted, and has nothing to do with the Zhong family, so he will come to the door. Li Han''s family is not here, and he can''t collude with the Zhong family, so Zhou Rong will try it out. Otherwise, he alone cannot shake a Zhong family, let alone a county magistrate. "Yes!" Zhou Rong didn''t fidget with the kindness of others, but complied with obedience. Since he knew the secrets of the Zhong family, he should not be involved. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the family. After coming out of the government office, he quietly went to see the master, not worried about the second brother and the others who were on the street, there should be nothing wrong with Xi Yao. Zhou Rong guessed right. Zhou Xiang and Huang''s subconsciously became cautious when they faced the new environment, but Xi Yao did not. After determining where the big fish was coming from, she set up a stall. There are also some stalls next to ??, which are also very lively. But they came late and the location is not good. However, Weixiang is not afraid that no one will come. No, the stall was just set up, and the fragrance spread around, causing a commotion in the originally peaceful street. Everyone was guessing what the smell was and why it was so fragrant. Some children were even more unable to move. Feet, crying and clamoring to eat... Just when everyone was guessing what it tasted like, Xi Yao stood on tiptoe and shouted at the outside, "Delicious lo-mei, exclusive secret recipe, fragrant and tangy, only this one, the quantity. Some are gone when sold out, come and try it, the price is still cheap," This moment, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and finally let people know that the fragrance came from here. This is not only on the street, but also upstairs at the corner of the stall. There are also a few heads sticking out, all attracted by the fragrance. "Little lady, what are you selling in this pot?" a handsome scholar asked. Xi Yao raised a dazzling smile and said with a full smile: "It''s made at home. It tastes good and tight. Do you want to try it, sir, you can taste it for a few pennies." When people asked, she directly revealed the reserve price, so that people who wanted to eat would not dare to go forward. The main reason is that the taste is too strong, and people subconsciously think that this thing is very expensive. Seeing that the price was so cheap, the young master who stuck his head out was probably discussing with others, and after a while he replied, "Then send some up, no matter how much money." This is not bad money. Xi Yao hurriedly responded with "hey", then began to fish, put it on the chopping board, "chop chop chop" a few times, and scoop the soup in the bowl, very neat, without any fear of hands and feet, Just this neatness makes people look comfortable. She was sent to the door of the restaurant called "Yingwei Lou". The second child probably had an order, looked her up and down, but didn''t stop her, but reminded: "Don''t offend anyone, go up and down," "Thank you little brother," Xi Yao said very politely. Xi Yao went upstairs neatly, then saw the table by the window, and hurriedly sent things over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： one more bowl Chapter 120 Another bowl She put the things on the table, and then told them plainly: "Several young masters are polite, the things that the little woman makes are clean and real, but some people will not like the ingredients, so the little woman will give it first. Please introduce, if you don''t like it, the little lady will take it down immediately, and please don''t get angry, young masters." She was afraid that if someone didn''t eat the internal organs, they would tear it apart and it would be endless, especially these slightly famous scholars, it was even more difficult to deal with. The aroma lingered around, making people swallow their saliva, some calm, and finally replied: "You talk about it," but the scholar who stuck his head out just now was a little anxious, and immediately took a piece of chopsticks. , said in his mouth: "I''ll try it first," Xi Yao looked at the gluttonous scholar with a speechless expression, thinking about how fearless they are of death. In case she has any idea, is she not wanting to die? "The things in this bowl are made from all kinds of internal organs..." As her introduction became more and more detailed, the faces of some scholars turned ugly, probably resisting. When Xi Yao thought that the business would fail, the one I tasted just now cried out, "Oh, it''s delicious, this is soft and chewy, the soup is delicious and fragrant, I have to have another piece. After speaking, he was about to eat again, but was stopped by a book on the side, "Ayu, this is pig offal, do you really want to eat it?" The scholar named Ayu glanced at him suspiciously, and said strangely, "How come you can''t eat delicious food as long as it''s not poisonous?" The scholar who stopped ?? was choked for a moment, and finally let go of his hand under his doubtful eyes. Ayu quickly scooped up another piece, and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation. He boasted for a while with a wide-eyed smile. He didn''t know, and thought he was the one invited by Xi Yao, just to fool a few young masters. "If you don''t eat it, this bowl will belong to me." Seeing everyone''s indescribable expressions, Qi Yu felt that they didn''t know the goods. This is really delicious, they forget that he is the best, and he likes to eat the most delicious food. Ordinary things, how can they get into his eyes. "Don''t think about eating alone," a young man who knew him very well replied, then looked at Xi Yao and asked, "What''s the price of this bowl?" "Ten cents," Xi Yao glanced at the young man named Ayu in surprise, and then said, "This bowl is not counted, if you need it, you have to deposit five cents." In this restaurant, the most important thing is bowls, so the inquiring son called Xiao Er and asked someone to bring a big bowl, so there was no embarrassment. I didn''t want to eat it at first, and even felt disgusted, when I saw Qi Yu''s delicious food, and he was full of praise, he couldn''t help it. The mouth-watering aroma that I heard in the middle of the road, finally, someone couldn''t help it. He felt that he couldn''t let Qi Yu eat alone, so he tasted it, and then he was immediately bribed by the taste. What cannot be eaten, does not exist. It''s delicious! So, the people who had tasted it started robbing Qi Yu, which aroused the curiosity of several other scholars. They wanted to eat it, but it was only a bowl of food. Qi Yu had eaten a lot before. When the bowl was brought up, the bowl of things that Xi Yao brought was basically gone. This bowl brings loneliness. Xiao Er is a little embarrassed. "One more bowl," Qi Yu said very wisely: "Use Xiao Er''s bowl and fill it up." (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： come and go Chapter 121 Xi Gao raised his eyebrows, then glanced at the bowl in the little second hand, and said generously, "This one costs fifteen cents a bowl," "The silver is fine, you can bring it here, along with the bowl just now," Qi Yu said with a wave of his hand. "okay!" The people are generous, and the hard seats are even crisper, so that the person at the next table couldn''t bear it any longer, and hurriedly shouted: "Little lady, give me a bowl here too, you want it like the one from the second hand." "Hey, come right away," Xi''s voice is even sweeter. followed Xiaoer Xiaolou, brought his own bowl, and brought back two large bowls. The Huang family has not started yet. Mainly because Xi Yao didn''t come, Huang and Zhou Xiang didn''t dare to move. They didn''t know what Xi Yao''s plan was, what price the bowl was delivered to, and if she broke her arrangement, it would offend people, so both the seller and the buyer were waiting for her. As soon as ??Xi Yao came out, it attracted countless eyes. The lo-mei simmered on a low fire is even more fragrant. "Wait a minute, everyone, I''ll deliver it here, and I''ll open the stall right away," Xi Yao explained, and then he didn''t say anything about Huang and the others. Instead, he neatly started to chop the meat, put it in a bowl, and scoop soup. also feel comfortable. Raw once, cooked twice, and took two bowls of lo mei into Yingwei Lou, but no one asked any more, Xi Yao also went upstairs quickly, and then directly started to collect money... Silver is impossible, but copper is more. People can go to a restaurant, so how can they afford it? After a while, Xi Yao received forty wen and a plate of dim sum, which was given by the middle-aged man at the table next to the scholar. Seeing that nodding was very nice, Xi Yao didn''t move a single plate, so he thanked them in a hurry, and when he went downstairs, he explained it to Xiao Er, took the plate back to the booth, and handed it to Mrs. Huang: "The master upstairs gave it to me, bring it back for a few snacks," When Huang saw the soft and glutinous pastries, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes¡ªthat was something the Zhou family could not afford. The ?? dessert was placed in his own bowl, the plate was wiped by the bench, and there was no trace of crumbs. Then, he put a little meat in it and brought it back. "Second brother, I''m sorry," she handed the plate to the second brother, smiled and thanked her, and turned away without waiting for the second brother to ask. Xiao Er, who was holding the lo mei, was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, then he turned around and went in sensible, got close to the shopkeeper, handed the plate of meat over, and explained it in a low voice. The shopkeeper is accustomed to customers buying things from other houses, but this is the first time someone gave them to them, so he felt strange. The aroma of ?? came in bursts, and the shopkeeper swallowed and said, "Go get two pairs of chopsticks!" "Hey," Little Er replied happily. Two pairs, then he has his share. Then, after the two of them tasted it, they regretted it¡ªwhy is the plate of dim sum so small. If this is bigger, you can eat a little more¡­ Xi Yao couldn''t care about this side anymore. She returned to the stall, and immediately the business was booming. When Huang Shi and Zhou Xiang saw her coming back, they came to the backbone. Then, Xi Yao packed the meat and collected the money, Zhou Xiang chopped the meat, and Huang Shi scooped the soup. Everyone cooperated very skillfully... After a while, the amount of lo mei in the big pot was a little less visible to the naked eye, which made the people in line very worried, afraid that they would not be able to eat it in the end. "Little lady, serve us a few more bowls," Qi Yu shouted with his head out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： aborted plan Chapter 122 Aborted Plan Xi Yao looked at how little was left in the pot, then looked at the people lining up, raised his head and said embarrassedly, "It''s all gone!" "So fast?" Qi Yu glanced at it and found that there was really nothing in the pot. Being looked up by the people who wanted to buy it, Qi Yu couldn''t really say what he wanted to do, so he could only regretfully say: "Why can''t you prepare more!" Xi Gao quickly explained: "Today I set up a stall on the first day, and I was a little worried. It will be ready tomorrow, and I will prepare a few more pots." have to buy a big pot... "Okay, at this time tomorrow, my son is still waiting here," Qi Yu said. He hasn''t eaten enough, so he will continue tomorrow. "okay!" There are customers waiting, and Xi Yao is naturally happy. When Zhou Rong came over, he saw Xi Yao and the others closing the stall, and was a little surprised. "All sold out?" He came over and asked Xi Yao. "Yes," Xi Yao said with a smile. "What''s more," Zhou Xiang said, "I have a reservation for tomorrow!" "The one prepared at home is probably not enough. Second brother, go see if you can buy more internal organs or something," Zhou Rong said immediately with a quick mind. Zhou Xiang patted his forehead and said, "Yes, we have to prepare a little more," Xi Yao stopped and said, "Second brother, it doesn''t have to be those, anything else is fine." After speaking, he took out a handful of copper coins and reminded him, "Eggs, ducks and eggs are also delicious, oh, yes, Gotta buy the ingredients¡­¡± "Ok, I''ll go now," There is money to be made, everyone is very excited, and they work hard. bought something, closed the stall, and the four of them left the city together... In the Zhong family''s guest room, Zhang Jin''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at the whole person very ill-tempered. The small stall he remembered was not set up today, which means that he not only couldn''t eat it, but also couldn''t get it. Originally, his plan for today was to take a few people there, and then directly threaten them to come up with a recipe, and then give them a few taels of silver, but he didn''t expect that the stall didn''t come out today, leaving everyone in vain. Waiting, also messed up his plan. "Let people keep an eye on them. If the stall continues to be set up, I will notify this young master immediately," Zhang Jin ordered. "Yes, go small," They had a good plan, but I didn''t know that Xi Yao and the others had already entered the city directly. The rest of the Zhou family, after Zhou Rong and the others went out, began to lose their minds, and they all had no mind to do things. The complexion is not good-looking. "My father and mother are back, and there are four uncles and four aunts," Shi Shizuo saw a familiar figure from a distance, and immediately jumped back and shouted, making the Zhou family who didn''t have the heart to work even more eagerly hope. "Don''t make a fuss, just play while you play," Chen scolded his grandson for fear that the villagers would stare at them. Stone puffed out his grievances, and Zhou Yi coaxed and said, "Shh, grandma isn''t angry with you, you know?" Knowing that something happened at home a few days ago, his mother was frightened yesterday, Shitou nodded sensible. Zhou Yi smiled and patted his head and said, "Let''s play!" But Shishi was unwilling to go out, and the rest of the people didn''t care. Zhou Rong and the others just stepped into the yard, and Chen Shi and the others gathered around and asked, "How is it, have you been bullied?" "Has it been sold, is there any left?" "Are you tired, are you hungry, there is still rice in the pot," Everyone, you said something to me, Xi Yao and the others couldn''t get in the way, they were noisy for a long time, and they didn''t explain anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： married a treasure Chapter 123 Married a treasure "We''re thirsty, little girl, get a few bowls of water," Zhou Rong shouted, taking the opportunity to calm everyone down, then winked and said, "Go into the room and talk," Zhou Yougen is very curious about his own situation now, especially when he can''t move, so he is very concerned. Zhou Rong knew his father''s thoughts, so he led people into his room, and then motioned for Xi Yao to speak. Xi Yao "gudonggudong" drank a bowl of water, burped comfortably, then wiped his mouth and said: "Today''s business is very good, not only sold out, but also sold more than before, I will increase the price now," "The price has gone up?" Everyone exclaimed. "Well, urbanites don''t buy it for a few pennies," Huang was even more touched by this. I set up a stall at the intersection before, it was really just a few cents, and it was almost sold out. But in the city, people almost always sell them one by one, and a few of them are sold directly from their bowls because they didn¡¯t bring anything. "No one is bullying you, right!?" Chen shi asked with concern. "No, mother, don''t worry," Xi Yao said with relief, and added, "By the way, when I gave someone a lo-mei, one of the guests brought a plate of pastries, and they were all fine, and they would be given to the children later. divide," Huang also remembered this, hurriedly opened it, took out the bowl of dessert, and then patted his heart and said, "Fortunately, it''s not broken!" A plate of cakes is only eight pieces. But for the Zhou family, they hadn''t seen it before, so they naturally thought it looked good. "Dad, try a piece," Xi Yao took a piece to Zhou Yougen. "No, no, my father doesn''t like it," Zhou Yougen said, seeing that he only had a few pieces, feeling sorry for the children at home, and hurriedly refused. "Eat if you don''t like it. You are taking care of your body now." Xi Yao was very domineering and didn''t give any chance to refuse, and shoved the pastry into his hands. Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. This rejection or something is useless when it comes to Xi Yao. Anyway, if you want to eat, you can eat it, if you don¡¯t like it, you have to eat it. What is rejection, you don¡¯t know. Zhou Yougen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but the nodding was held firmly in his hand, with tears in his eyes... Although he suffered a crime, the children in the family were filial, and his daughter-in-law was a good one. Chen shi probably knew what he was thinking, reached out and patted him with a smile on the corner of his mouth... "ßÎ," Xi Yao simply nodded and divided a few dollars, two dollars for each of the three families, and she didn''t care how many children. If you really want one child, the third brother will suffer. They have only one daughter. So, she gave each family two yuan, and gave the rest to Zhou Yi. When everyone saw that they didn''t have a piece of seats, they felt uncomfortable and said quickly, "The children will just have a taste. Where do you need so much, Ayao, you can also taste it." "I really don''t like it, it''s too sweet," she said with a bit of disgust: "Wait another day, let''s buy some glutinous rice flour and make it ourselves, it will be delicious." Zhu Shi was astonished: "Ayao, you can make dim sum, like this?" Then, he held up the piece of dim sum, obviously shocked. "They are only a few, I will have more!" She said arrogantly. The Zhou family looked at her in unison, their eyes full of shock. "I married a treasure!" Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, reached out and rubbed her head, sighing with emotion. Otherwise, how can anything be possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： impossible not to hug Chapter 124 It is impossible not to hug Xi Yao glanced at him, and was stunned by his words. "Oh, we also bought other things, we have to clean up, otherwise, it will be broken," Zhou Xiang said hurriedly. "What did you buy?" Chen shi hurriedly asked. "It''s just chicken, bones and eggs," he explained hastily, and then said, "Ayao said that some people don''t like internal organs, so they should prepare more and try to sell them. If it doesn''t work, we can eat them ourselves! " "You want to eat it!" Huang Shi replied amusingly. This can''t be sold, it tastes so good. Everyone laughed together, and Zhou Yougen also laughed together, the haze in his eyes disappeared a lot. Knowing that the business is good, and before being bullied, everyone has regained the spirit of the past, no need to arrange, and work is strong. "These eggs are all sold in the village. Are they more expensive in the city?" Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but said distressedly seeing that they had bought a lot. "There are many people in the village, and it is inevitable that some people will ask, if it reaches Zhong''s house, it will be troublesome. Why don''t you buy it in the city," Xi Yao explained, and added: "It is expensive to buy, but expensive for me to sell. , too!" Wool comes from sheep. The Zhou family, now all together, want to save money and move. They are now in the village and are considered isolated. The people in the village felt that the Zhou family would always bow their heads, but they didn¡¯t know that they would prefer to do so, otherwise, they would set up a stall or something, and it would be even harder to answer. Zhou¡¯s house is at the foot of the mountain, and there are no neighbors next to it. If this is close, it is estimated that you can fall asleep at night with a fragrant night, and you can swallow a few more saliva, which makes people hungry. When the Zhou family had a good life, because of the large number of people in the family, they bought two iron pots, and they were considered relatively wealthy in the village. Now, it is just convenient for Xi Yao. Xi Yao looked at the pot of meat, and thought of something, and said to Mrs. Chen, "Put in these vegetables, it''s delicious, mother, let''s get some white radishes and sauerkraut, those things are cheap, you can Try it!" Chen Shi knew that Xi Yao had an idea, so naturally he would not object. But she didn''t go to the village to find someone to buy it. Her own family was smothered by wild boars, and she simply went back to her parents'' home before they grew up... Zhou Yougen is not from here, but she is. She has a family to rely on, so she is not afraid. After a busy day, Xi Yao just scrubbed, changed clothes, and got ready to sleep. Zhou Rong was already shirtless in the house because of the heat. It was Xi Yao, she was still wearing the one sent by Zhou Ru before, she couldn''t do it when she was hot. However, she didn''t want to pass on only one apron, it was terrible, especially with Zhou Rong next to her... Seeing the comparison between the two, Zhou Rong said with guilt: "So many things happened before, and I forgot your clothes. When you''re done with your work tomorrow, you can go and pull some cloth back and let my mother make it for you. Order something lighter and feel more comfortable at night," Of course, Xi Yao was not grateful. She complained: "As long as you don''t hug me, I won''t be hot!" "That''s impossible!" After tasting Wenxiang Nephrite, how could it be possible to quit. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said, "Then you will be faked!" Said to care about her, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care! "These are two different things," Zhou Rong gritted his teeth. This woman''s heart can''t be warmed up. "Anyway, I''m hot, you still bully me," she said proudly, Zhou Rong held his forehead, and then asked gloomily, "Want to know what it''s like for me to bully people?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： scared Chapter 125 Scared Xi Yao was choked, then turned his face and said, "Don''t overdo it!" It''s just that this threat is not lethal at all, but more like acting like a spoiled child. "Who''s going too far?" He stretched out his hand to squeeze her face, Zhou Rong said angrily, "Don''t you know that I''m on the verge of blood?" "Pfft," Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Zhou Rong was really funny. "It''s still noisy, can you sleep?" Zhou Rong asked through gritted teeth. He really wanted to hold someone in his arms and kiss her breathless, but thinking about how hard she has been these few days, she has to carry things into the city, and she has to be busy when she comes back, so he just held back in a daze. , his kindness was not understood. Feeling that his breath had changed, Xi Yao hurriedly lay down and replied obediently, "Sleep!" Zhou Rong pinched her nose, then lay down on his side, so he didn''t put his arms around her, but whispered in her ear: "The Zhong family is not as simple as it looks on the face, when I meet you, you Try to avoid it, you know?" ''s ears were itchy, which made Xi Yao feel uncomfortable and reached out to touch his ears. He felt that he was pulling himself up on purpose, so he couldn''t help turning over to face him, and asked curiously, "What do you know?" The matter of the Zhong family is too dirty, Zhou Rong originally wanted to hide it. But thinking that the relationship between their family and the Zhong family is not like it is on the bright side, it is still necessary to be vigilant, so he told Xi Yao what he knew, and Xi Yao''s heart was chilled. . "You mean, the Zhong family is actually doing human trafficking?" She was stunned and felt that the matter was too terrible. "Should be inseparable, but I don''t know who else is behind the Zhong family''s collusion, so now it''s not appropriate to startle the snake, and you can''t start the snake without evidence!" He explained. Xi knew, such a big thing, if people seize the opportunity to escape, and then try to seize it, I am afraid it will be difficult. "This is too scary!" Thinking of the kidnapped children and girls, she couldn''t help shivering. Zhou Rong hurriedly took the person into his arms, patted her on the back, and said angrily, "I shouldn''t have told you before, but I thought you had to be on guard. I didn''t expect that, it scared you!" It was the first time that Xi Yao didn''t struggle in his arms. Instead, he snuggled in and put his arms around his waist, burying his whole head in his chest, obviously frightened. doesn''t mean scaring, but hearing such a thing, the whole person feels uncomfortable from the heart to the body. "What else do you know?" She felt that things were not so simple. Zhou Rong didn''t answer, for fear of scaring her. Xi Yao knew what he was hesitating, raised his head from his arms, and insisted: "If you don''t say it, I''ll be more cranky!" Some ghosts and ghosts are nothing to fear in the face of the truth. "From time to time in the Zhong family, dead people will be carried out and buried, or thrown directly on the mass grave. I have inquired about them, and they are all young girls, some only in their teens, and none of them have reached the age of Jian." he said quietly. Discovering such a thing only makes people feel heavy in their hearts. Xi Yao took a deep breath before gritted his teeth and said, "That old master of the Zhong family likes young girls. Madam Zhong is already old, so she probably won''t be favored." "But she knew and helped hide it," these people should go to hell. "They can''t escape," she wouldn''t sympathize with people who shouldn''t. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： know a little Chapter 126 A little bit is that girl Zhong, who knows what she is afraid of, but she is silent to the end. "Yes, there is no escape, everything will pay the price," Zhou Rong hugged the person in his arms and whispered, "Don''t let the family know, they will not accept it, and they will show their tricks!" "Um!" For the first time, the two hugged each other without any grudges, but they were not happy at all, but felt heavy in their hearts. The next day, the two still got up early. This time, the two are not together. Zhou Rong went to the study, Xi Yao went to the kitchen, the two of them didn''t say anything, but they were full of tacit understanding. "We have to have a car," Xi Yao frowned as he looked at what he was going to carry. Once or twice is fine, there are many of them. But this is not a long-term solution. "That car costs a lot of money," Chen said with a wry smile. "It''s a pity that eldest brother is not here, otherwise, let eldest brother do one," Xi Yao said casually. Mrs Zhu laughed while listening, "Ayao, don''t flatter your eldest brother, if he really knew that much, he wouldn''t be farming at home!" "That''s right, you taught this ziyuanli, so he has such a chance. Otherwise, how could he get into the city," Chen shi agreed. Xi Yao heard this and laughed, and said disapprovingly, "Mother, sister-in-law, don''t you think eldest brother is very powerful?" Seeing the disapproval on the faces of the two, she patiently analyzed: "Big brother is really good, his craftsmanship has not been taught by a serious master, right?" After seeing Chen''s nod, Xi Yao continued: "Yes, no one has taught him, he doesn''t know where he came from, and he can learn like this. If there is really a master to teach him, he must be very powerful. What''s more, the carriage is very complicated, but as long as I draw the cart carefully, there is nothing wrong with my eldest brother!" Zhu Shi was already numb, but couldn''t help but ask again: "Ayao, you can even do this?" "Ah, it should be a little," she said modestly. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhu looked at each other, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law pulled the corners of their mouths, thinking that if this is a little bit, then they really don''t know it at all. But the Xi Gao meeting was useless. Zhou Qing was not there, so it was no use thinking about it. As for letting others do it, it is even more impossible. If someone does it once, there will be a second time. This is equivalent to giving it away for nothing. That''s what a fool would do. Entering the city today, there are still four, plus one Zhou Shun. I can''t help it. Today, there are two big pots, and there are too many things. Three people can''t carry them. Plus there are too many things, I''m afraid that I won''t be busy, so I just need Zhou Shun to join me. When they arrived, because it was still early, there were not many people. Xixi and the others, they are already busy. What was marinated this night, the next day, when they heated it and smelled it, the fragrance began to spread, making some people who had not eaten yet couldn¡¯t stand it. "I said little lady, my guests haven''t come yet, you are so coveted, how can you make people work!?" The younger brother stood at the door of the restaurant and couldn''t help teasing. "Then you have some, it''s hot, it''s delicious with anything," Xi Yao said while taking the opportunity. How can I get enough of my own wages? Just as the second child was about to refuse, he heard what the shopkeeper said, and hurriedly said with a smile, "I''ll go get a bowl, here''s a bowl!" There will be business in this opening, and Xi Yao said with joy, "Okay!" Little Er quickly brought a bowl and a handful of copper coins, "Here, the shopkeeper said, I want more soup." "Okay," Xi Yao agreed without hesitation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： see you again, Mr. Qi Chapter 127 Seeing Mr. Qi again She neatly packed a bowl, took a small bowl of her own, packed some meat, then put a marinated egg and some vegetables in it, handed it to Xiao Er and said, "This is the first time you have made it, you Taste it, it''s delicious, come and buy it!" Xi Yao''s words were very beautiful. Xiao Er smiled and thanked him before accepting it. Waiting for Xiao Er to leave, Zhou Shun asked in doubt: "Fourth younger brother and sister, why did you give away a bowl?" The shadow of Xiao Er was no longer visible, and Xi Yaocai explained: "We can send things in, but it''s a shame that Xiao Er didn''t make things difficult. It''s right to give her some food!" Just like yesterday¡¯s situation, if it was replaced by making things difficult, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be how it would be. And the shopkeeper in this restaurant is also quite interesting. He even bought their lo-mei carelessly. This is out of his heart. Zhou Shun and the others nodded suddenly when they heard it. They who have never done business, they simply don''t understand the twists and turns of it. Little Er went in with two bowls of lo mein, and when the shopkeeper saw it, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did you buy it?" "Where, that little lady gave it," Xiao Er put down the bowl, and then praised: "That little lady is really amazing, she clearly gave it, but she said Xin Cai, let us taste it, this is comforting to hear!" The shopkeeper glanced at him and said, "You know Shutan, so why don''t you learn from others?" Xiao Er felt that he was being scolded innocently, "Then I''ll say it well, too." Seeing his nephew''s stupid appearance, the shopkeeper couldn''t help knocking him, "Don''t go get the chopsticks yet," At this time, he will be pleasant and cheerful, and when he is usually busy, he will still scold those who should be scolded, and he is not polite at all. Xiaoer didn''t dare to refute when he was scolded, and went straight to get his chopsticks. This time, he was so clever that he even brought a spoon, so as not to be scolded again. The shopkeeper took a bite of the one he bought, and then tasted the one he gave away, and said with a frown, "This cabbage is even more delicious." "Really?" Xiao Er took a sip and only thought it was delicious. Looking at his nephew who had eaten for nothing, the shopkeeper gave him a blank look and said, "Hurry up and eat, go to work," Touching his stomach, Xiao Er flattered and said, "Eating too much in the morning, can you save this for lunch?" The shopkeeper waved his hand angrily when he saw that he was petite, not wanting to talk to him. When Qi Yu brought his little sister, Xi Yao was already surrounded by many people in front of the stall. He took his sister Qi Mi upstairs, then pushed open the window, and shouted at the people downstairs: "Just like yesterday, bring me two bowls first," Xi Yao raised his head and saw the big customer coming. He hurriedly smiled and said, "I still have braised vegetables, braised chicken legs and braised eggs, do you want some?" "If you want, oh, leave me an extra copy and I''ll take it with me later," he ordered. If it''s the same as yesterday, it''s gone if you don''t have fun, who will he go to. "Okay," Xi Yao replied hurriedly. The person who was waiting in the back muttered a little unhappily, thinking that it was for the sake of big business, so he deliberately gave it to others first. Originally didn''t explain it, it didn''t matter, but Xi Yao thought that he had to set up a stall, so he specifically explained: "It was decided yesterday, otherwise, we wouldn''t have come so early." "Yes, that''s right, Mr. Qi, you still ate the first one yesterday," If someone agrees, then the complaining person will not be able to say anything. Xi Yao told them to watch the stall, take her time, and she went to serve food to others first... (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Yingwei Lou owner Chapter 128 Yingwei Lou Owner Qi Mi sat on the chair, twisted all over, and said uncomfortably, "Brother, you went to the inn to eat the food on the roadside, are you not afraid that your mother will know?" Qiyu glanced at her and said, "If you don''t tell me, how would my mother know?" "If mother finds out, you have something to do in the future, don''t look for me!" He said simply. Qi Mi protested with dissatisfaction: "Mother is not stupid!" In this mansion, what can hide from her. Besides, in the whole house, who doesn''t know that Big Brother is greedy for food... When ??xi Yao came up with the lo-mei, he only thought that the man and the woman at the table were a little weird. In the mind of not being nosy, after she put it down, she smiled and said, "Five Wen, thanks for your patronage!" Qi Yu was also unambiguous, he took out a handful of copper coins and handed them directly to her. Qi Mi glanced curiously, seeing that they were black, thin, black and thin, and they didn''t look good at all, so she didn''t want to inquire. It looks like this, big brother must not look down on it. I don''t know what shocking thoughts flashed in people''s hearts. When Xi Yao got the money, he said to Qi Yu, "I''ll collect this bowl later." Qi Yu nodded, his eyes flashed thoughtfully... This is a little different from what I said yesterday! Just as Xi Yao was leaving, Xiao Er came up with dishes. "Put that bowl of yours on the cabinet at the door. When you leave, take it with you," Xiao Er reminded her when she saw her. "Okay!" Xi Yao replied, and went downstairs with a "huh, huh, huh", and the others simply. Qiyu looked at the little Er who was putting the dishes, and asked subconsciously, "You buy their dishes, isn''t the shopkeeper angry?" Xiao Er was stunned for a moment, and said politely: "People''s new dishes come up and let people taste them, not to mention, the small ones can''t afford it!" These few pennies are not enough to eat at all. On the contrary, I feel that the more I eat, the more greedy I am, it is better not to eat. "Go down!" As soon as he knew what was going on, Qi Yu lost the thought of exploring. After Xiao Er left, Qi Yu looked at the dishes on the table and said to Qi Mi, "Eat, after eating, I will take you to buy jewelry." This, Qi Mi liked it, and said happily, "Thank you bro!" After saying that, she picked up her chopsticks and looked left and right, but she still stuck the chopsticks on the braised vegetables... No way, there are only so many dishes in Yingweilou, she was a little tired of eating. It was sent by the woman. It looked inconspicuous, but it smelled very good, so I wanted to try it, and then I couldn''t stop. "Well, big brother, this dish is also delicious," he was shocked when he tasted it, and couldn''t help but rejoice. The rest were also impressed by the delicious Chinese cabbage. Now, seeing that my sister is enjoying it so much, I endured the displeasure of letting her eat less, and tried my best to grab the vegetables, but the two of them didn''t have enough to eat... The food upstairs is not good enough, and the stall downstairs is also surrounded by people. The day of the monthly accounting came, Zhao Zhelin took people to the door of the restaurant, and was attracted by a domineering smell. And that taste, carefully discerned, did not come from your own restaurant. He turned his eyes slightly, and saw the stall that was surrounded by people relying on his restaurant to block the wind, and he was a little surprised. This stall owner is a bit daring, and it''s about to open to his door. "Young Master, you are here," the shopkeeper hurriedly greeted him when he saw it. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a direction. The shopkeeper followed the direction and saw that he was referring to the Luwei stall, and said hurriedly: "This restaurant''s dishes are quite novel, and they are liked by Mr. Qi, so I brought Miss Qi here this morning, and they are upstairs at the moment. eat," (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： brother and sister Chapter 129 The implication of ?? is: this stall can¡¯t move yet. Zhao Zhelin saw that Qi Yu liked it, but was a little curious, and ordered, "Go buy some and try it out." If you open a restaurant, you need to know exactly what dishes are. If you can do it yourself, even better. Xi Yao''s side is very busy at the moment, chopping meat with a knife, and the rhythm of "bang bang bang", and I have to laugh with people, not to mention being too busy. The shopkeeper personally squeezed in and ordered, "My eldest young master is here, you can bring a whole bowl." "Okay," Xi Yao hurriedly replied, and said to the shopkeeper, "I''ll send it over immediately." For things like this, Xi Yao had to come in person. She had prepared it before, so she scooped it out of the pot and chopped it up, and put it in a bowl to make it more delicious. Then she got a bowl of vegetables and marinated eggs, and then went out and served it from one side. Lined up to buy lo-mei, looked at it, and didn¡¯t say much. It is really called buying, and they are just tasting it, and it is very tangled. Do not eat, greedy. Eat, even more greedy! is simply terrible! "The shopkeeper, where do you put it?" Xi Yao asked in a low voice, carrying something. "Send it upstairs," the shopkeeper instructed: "Put it on the table where I was sitting alone," Now it''s not time to eat, so the Qi brothers and sisters came early, and the rest haven''t come yet. "Okay," Xi Yao was not unfamiliar, and went straight upstairs. She saw a dignified young man sitting by the window on the other side, and she understood that she was a gift for someone, and hurriedly walked over. "The dish you want," she said softly after she put it down. Zhao Zhelin glanced at it and said calmly, "Go and ask the shopkeeper for money," "OK!" Xi Yao responded simply, turned around and left. Xi Yao, who was complaining about others in his heart, didn''t know that his neat temperament attracted a rare glance from others, but he gave a back... She wanted to sigh when she thought that the flesh that she had managed to grow and dissipated because of her busyness. I was about to cry because I was ugly, so Zhou Rong dared to say something... All the likes come from appearance, she is tangled, Zhou Rong''s likes are a bit too different. The little hypocrisy in my heart, when I saw that there were more and more people in front of the stall, I immediately forgot about it. Love is not enough, let¡¯s make more money! Zhao Zhe was thinking of concentrating on accounting. But on the table, the fragrance came in bursts, making him unintentional to check the account, and finally had to surrender, decided to taste it first, and then calculate... However, if you have a taste of this thing, it is impossible, unless you don''t taste it at all. Even if he tasted everything, Zhao Zhelin felt that the taste made people want to eat more bowls of rice. "The downstairs is almost gone, so you''re going to have someone deliver it again," Qi Mi urged her eldest brother, and was about to die of anger. She wanted to eat more, so she probed and found that there were people in front of the stall downstairs, so she couldn''t help urging her, for fear that she wouldn''t be able to eat it enough, and in the end it was gone. Qi Yu was not as flustered as she was, because he could come and go freely every day, and he was not afraid of not having anything to eat. "If you eat too much, mother will know," he reminded slowly. Qi Mi was so angry that she almost vomited blood, she turned her face and said, "Believe it or not, I''ll go tell my mother now," I really thought I was scared. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were about to turn their faces in order to eat, Zhao Zhelin looked at Lu Wei even more deeply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： fancy recipe Chapter 130 Fancy the recipe Yingweilou''s business is not as good as before. He knew that it was because of the dishes. If the dishes are not changed, Yingweilou might disappear in Qixia City someday. But this is not what he wants to see. Thinking of the variety of lo-mei and the wonderful taste, a thought flashed in his heart... During lunch, all the people who came to eat at Yingwei Lou were seduced by the luwei and bought some more or less. This made Zhao Zhelin, who had been watching silently, even more firm in his mind, so he ordered Xiao Er to wait for others to close the stall. When the time comes, let people come over and have something to talk about. As soon as ??Xi Yao heard it, he knew that there was something to be done. After he left some words about what he sold, he handed it over to Zhou Shun and the others. He went to meet people and prepared to catch the big fish. Zhao Zhelin was a little surprised when he saw that it was the little woman from before. "You can call the shots?" He remembered that Xiao Er had said that there were two big men in front of the stall, how come it was a little woman. "Yes!" She nodded neatly. If you can¡¯t decide, you won¡¯t come here to set up a stall. Zhao Zhelin''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he greeted, "You sit down first, I have something to tell you," "You said," she sat down gracefully, and then looked at others with burning eyes, and Zhao Zhelin felt that something was wrong - why was he the one who was uncomfortable looking at him. This is not in line with common sense, it is not what he thought. Shouldn''t he be the boss who directly crushed the people in his hometown? But people are so calm, there is always something wrong that he can''t tell... "Hmm," he faked a cough, wiped away his discomfort, and then said seriously, "Your lo mei tastes really good, I want to buy this secret recipe from you, and the price is negotiable!" Knowing that they are here for the secret recipe of lo-mei, Xi Yao was just perfunctory surprised, and then calmly said: "This matter is a bit big, I have to go back and ask my family," Zhou Rong just let her slow down, but didn''t say why, so she didn''t agree. "Also, you tell them that after you sell it, you are not allowed to sell lo-mei again," he reminded. If you sell it to him, and people still do it well, then it¡¯s not him who will suffer. "However, lo mei can be eaten with a lot of things. We only sold lo mei because it was a little inconvenient for us to rush to the city from the countryside!" It''s a bit of a loss to sell it like this. Whatever, I have to fight for a little more. After all, the family is short of money, very short of it. "You have discussed with your family, no matter how many ways to eat, I will have it here." If you want to buy, just buy all of them. Xi Yao narrowed his eyes and smiled slyly, "Okay!" Actually, she can really decide how to sell lo-mei. But what she hopes more is that someone can confront the Zhong family. The owner of Yingwei Building doesn''t know where it came from. She has to go back and discuss with Zhou Rong. He should know a little bit about the identity of the family and see if they can cheat on the Zhong family... As for calculations, Xi Yao doesn''t think so. After all, the young master of the Zhong family hasn''t spoken yet, and Zhao Zhelin also wanted to buy it himself. All of this is for profit, so whoever doesn''t care is calculating. Knowing that Zhao Zhelin was interested, Xi Yao was very excited when he went back. "Second brother, go buy flour, and then buy something else," she hurriedly instructed when she arrived at the stall, her eyes were full of smiles, and at a glance, people knew that this was a good thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： Zhou Yi was bullied Chapter 131 Zhou Yi was bullied Zhou Xiang hurriedly took the money, said "hey" and left. As for what happened, he didn''t ask. I will definitely know on the way back. Sure enough, on their way back, when Xi Yao said that people were willing to pay money to buy their secret recipe for lo-mei, they were all stunned. "Are you going to sell it?" Huang murmured, and said reluctantly, "We can sell it ourselves..." I get money every day. Although it is very hard every day, she is very happy. As long as you have money to earn, even if you are tired. "But in the current situation of our family, I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep this recipe," she was helpless. If you are not targeted, Zhou has a lot of family members, this small business can actually be done, at least, it is a long-term solution. Now, if you really want to sell it, then there is no more. Thinking of something, Mrs Huang''s complexion changed, and finally, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything. "Fourth younger brother and sister, when you are selling a business, you have to let the fourth one come with you," Zhou Xiang reminded. At home, the fourth child can help. These people, seeing those rich and noble people, their legs will soften first. "Well, I know, don''t worry, it''s okay," This silver is also very important to the Zhou family. After all, they are moving their family. Several people returned home with tangled thoughts. Yesterday, everyone was full of worries and waited at the door, but today, no one said anything at the door, and the atmosphere at home was weird, and there was no smoke in the kitchen, which means that no one was cooking. Huang Shi and Xi Yao glanced at each other, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes. "Father, mother, we''re back," Xi Yao shouted, then put down his things. "Second brother, third brother," Zhou Yi came out of the room with red eyes, obviously crying. "Little sister, who bullied you?" Xi Yao put down the things in his hand, came over to look carefully, and found that her crying eyes were swollen, so she asked angrily. After ?? came, she spent the longest time with Zhou Yi. It can be said that Zhou Yi was the one who let her stay in Zhou''s house and opened her heart first. The emotion in this is not something that can be explained clearly in a few words. Moreover, the Zhou family treats Zhou Yi very well, she can''t imagine who would bully such a well-behaved her. "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi threw himself into Xi Yao''s arms, and cried straight out of grievance. Zhou Xiang and the others came over, looking at Zhou Yi who couldn''t help crying, he was helpless in a hurry, and all of them clenched their fists, obviously angry. "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Shun couldn''t help it, and rushed to his parents'' house, only to see that his parents were also wiping tears, his expression was even worse, "Father, mother, who bullied the little sister?" My parents were crying, it was definitely not them. Moreover, they are also reluctant. "It''s Zhou Dayun," Lin hurried back from the backyard, her eyes flushed, she gritted her teeth and said, "He wants to marry a younger sister, and he also said that if our family doesn''t prepare a dowry, we won''t let us live in Zhoujia Village." "Who is he?" Xi Yao didn''t know him, but he felt that Zhoujia Village was quite strange. These are all incompetent, but they think they are great. "The village chief''s nephew," Zhou Shun said in a deep voice. "Is he that good?" Zhou Yi sobbed and said: "He is a rogue, his family is impoverished, and he likes to bully people. No one in the village wants to marry him. He just thinks our family is easy to bully, and he knows that the fourth brother needs fame, so he did that." Xi Yao''s face was full of black lines, and he felt that Xi Yao had set a good example for others, which was the reason why Zhou Yi was implicated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： break clean Chapter 132 "He also said that as long as he speaks out, no one in the entire Zhoujia Village will dare to ask me, and as long as he can''t get it, no one can get it!" Zhou Yi said, crying, obviously angry and scared. My parents are reluctant to feel wronged about their own marriage, and they are also manipulated by others, who can be angry. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing when he heard what others said. "Don''t be angry," she patted Zhou Yi on the back and comforted her: "People rely on the village chief and can run amok in the village, but outside the village, he is not even a fart, you listen to him nonsense, he thinks he is Who is it?" Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then snorted again, because he cried too much. "But..." Speaking of her marriage, Zhou Yi was inevitably a little shy, but this matter was very important, what the fourth sister-in-law said made her vaguely feel hopeful, so she couldn''t help but want to know more. "Ayao, come in," Chen shi said in the room, "Second child, go and close the door," When everyone heard this, they didn''t even bother to pack their things, so they all followed into the house. "Where did the fourth brother go?" Xi Yao asked. Press said such a big thing, if he was there, he would have been angry. "He went to the village chief," Chen said with no hope at all: "If Zhou Dayun can do that, the village chief must know that they are just going to bully our family." "Mother, with such a village chief, Zhoujiacun is not much better this week. When I buy the recipe for Luwei, we will move and see how they will bully us in the future," Xi Yao persuaded. "Moving?" The rest of the Zhou family looked at her in astonishment and shouted in unison, in disbelief. Xi Yao spread his hands and said, "You have seen that the people of Zhoujia Village are unreasonable. They joined forces to exclude us. Plus there is an unreasonable village chief, can we still stay here?" "But... but where are we going?" Zhou Xiang asked in a panic. For him, no matter what, he has lived here for more than 20 years. If he really wants to move out, he will start to panic. The future is very slim. "You can go anywhere," Xi Yao said casually, "Isn''t the parents'' homes of a few sisters-in-law nearby? You think the people in that village are easy to talk to, and if you can''t exclude others, we''ll choose wherever." In their hearts, the most difficult things become the easiest thing in Xi Yao''s mouth, which makes them a little uncomfortable... "But even if you move, you need a lot of money, and you need time to build a house," Chen said after a moment of hesitation. In her heart, she already agreed with the decision to move. Only if you move, you won¡¯t be bullied so much. "Then take it slow, I don''t believe it anymore, people can still force them to come to the door," Xi Yao said in a low voice: "Don''t disclose the move, then determine the place, ask for help, and start building the house..." After she finished speaking, she looked up at the house and reminded: "When the new house is finished, we will sell the fields here and in Zhoujia Village." If you want to break it, just break it clean. If you want to keep going, depending on the shamelessness of the people in Zhoujia Village, you might not be able to do anything. Chen said very reluctantly: "Just our place, who would want it!" "Don''t be in a hurry, take your time, anyway, get the place to live first," Her mind was spinning fast, and she was thinking in her heart that she would teach the people of Zhoujiacun a lesson, so that it would be too late for them to regret it. You can bully people at will, so let them taste the result of being bullied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： marrying who is not marrying Chapter 133 With Xi Yao''s comfort, Zhou Yi and the others were much more stable. Although they were reluctant, they were also full of disgust for Zhoujia Village, and they didn''t like it as much as before. "Okay, what should we do, little girl, if people are making troubles, you don''t hear it, just avoid it, don''t worry, so many of your brothers are not for nothing," Xi Yao laughed and joked. , clapped his hands and said, "Hurry up, we''re hungry, pack up, it''s time to cook!" The original dull atmosphere at home changed immediately because of Xi Yao''s intentional adjustment. Zhou Yi also had a smile on his face, and he was ready to cook. Chen looked at the crowd, glanced at Zhou Yougen, and a smile appeared on his face: "Fourth is a blessing, even if there is no scientific examination, having such a daughter-in-law can make our family prosperous!" Zhou Yougen nodded, full of approval. They originally thought that the only way to get ahead was scientific examinations. But now, when I see Xi Yao, I feel that it can actually be changed. As long as you are smart and capable, nothing can''t be solved. Xi Yao didn''t know that his performance almost made Zhou Yougen and his wife change Zhou Rong''s fate... If you knew, she would probably agree with her hands and feet. She really didn''t want Zhou Rong to go to the scientific examination... When Zhou Rong came back, he saw that the crying little girl was talking and laughing with Xi Yao at the moment. She didn''t know what to say. She was shy and held a small fist to beat Xi Yao. This expression was more lively than before. a lot of. Seeing that the little girl was not hurt by Zhou Dayun''s words, he was relieved. But thinking of the village chief''s words, his face turned gloomy again. "Fourth, what did the village chief say?" Zhou Shun raised his voice when he saw him. These words made everyone''s eyes fall on Zhou Rong, even the Chen family in the room came out... "What else can he say," Zhou Rong said with a sneer: "It''s the most normal for a man to marry a woman, and he also said that we shouldn''t be reluctant. Whoever this girl marries is not married," Everyone is not angry with these shameless words. Xi was calm, she already had a hunch, so she wasn''t excited or angry at all. "What did you say?" She was curious about Zhou Rong''s reaction. "I didn''t say anything," Zhou Rong said with a sneer: "If you don''t say anything, people will think that we have accepted our fate!" In this way, there will be no excessive precautions. is not to be afraid of anything, but to avoid unnecessary trouble. Besides, there is still a Zhong family staring at them now. "The village chief is really too much," Zhou Xiang muttered, and then said tangled: "He wasn''t like that before!" Yes, the village chief was not like that before. When did ?? start? Xi Yao and Zhou Rong immediately thought of it, it started when they had a conflict with the Zhong family, and the village chief began to isolate the Zhou family while protecting the Zhong family. Come to think of it, the Zhong family has promised so many benefits that the village chief has changed as a whole. "Don''t think about it, do the things in front of you first," Zhou Rong reassured, not wanting to affect them because of the people in Zhoujia Village. If it wasn''t for the troublesome change of surnames, he would have thought of asking his father to change the family''s surnames. This week''s surname is still frustrating. However, this was Zhou Rong''s thoughts, and he didn''t say it. While everyone was busy, Xi Yao approached Zhou Rong and asked in a low voice, "Do you know where the owner of Yingwei Building came from?" Zhou Rong''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he replied, "You can go to Zhong''s house, why, he appeared?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： heart beat Chapter 134 Heartbeat missed "Hey, not only did he show up, he also found me and said he wanted to buy the formula," Xi Yao said with a smile. "He has sharp eyes and knows that this is a good thing," Zhou Rong muttered, "Did you agree?" "No," she said arrogantly, "Am I so easy to be persuaded? Besides, didn''t you say, slow down first, what do you want to do?" "Let the guy in the Zhong family know that it was Zhao Zhelin who bought the secret recipe. In this case, it can be shocking and give us more time to prepare," he explained. Xi Yao tilted his head and said, "Aren''t you afraid that people will become angry?" This mouthful of things was snatched away, who would be willing to replace it? "If the Zhong family didn''t have a secret, no one would care what that Young Master Biao was going to do, but the Zhong family has a reputation as a good person, so how could they ignore it, at least on the surface, they wouldn''t, but secretly... I''ll let them go back and forth!" Killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t hide it. "There are so many people in our family, you alone can''t protect that much," Xi Yao said helplessly. "I know, so, I stay at home, the second brother and the third brother go to the city with you, if anything happens, they will protect you," he arranged. Xi Yao pouted, indicating that he did not need protection at all. It''s not that she looks down on anyone, but Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang are too simple and honest, the two of them are just running errands. However, thinking that the Zhou family will be changed by Zhou Rong, Zhou Xiang and Zhou Shun will inevitably be dragged back in the future, and they must be changed... At least, Zhou Qing''s change is obvious to all. "By the way, I just thought of something," Xi Yao leaned into Zhou Rong''s ear and muttered with a smile. His face was full of weirdness, and he didn''t know what to say. The amused Zhou Rong also smiled... This picture, in Zhou Yi''s opinion, is not beautiful, she is so envious. "What are you looking at?" Seeing her being stupid, Mrs Huang came out and asked casually. "Look at the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law," she replied, forgetting to restrain her voice and alarming the two who were whispering. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao heard the voice, looked sideways, and saw Zhou Yi smiled and praised: "Second sister-in-law, fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law are doing well, I am so envious, I want to marry someone like this in the future!" Xi Yao''s face is blank - where are they? They talk about serious business, and they have nothing to do with being good at all. How does Zhou Yi think they are good? Fortunately, I am envious, is it too much brain supplement. "Little girl, don''t be shy," Huang scolded with a smile, and then said, "If you want to find someone like your fourth brother, you have to have the skills of your fourth sister-in-law, otherwise, who can control your fourth brother? " What was Zhou Rong like before, don''t the family know yet? Zhou Yi shrank his neck and said timidly, "I don''t have the skills of the fourth sister-in-law!" Who can compare to the fourth sister-in-law. is the fourth brother, and sometimes he is not as good as the fourth sister-in-law, but he has read books. "Little sister, where is your fourth brother?" Xi Yao couldn''t help asking. Zhou Rong put his eyes on her face, seeing her unaware, a smile flashed in his eyes... "Isn''t the fourth brother okay?" Zhou Yi exclaimed and said, "When you look at the fourth brother, you smile well, and when the fourth brother looks at you, your eyes are full of smiles, isn''t that okay? " When Xi Yao heard this, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Zhou Rong, but met his black eyes full of laughter, his heartbeat suddenly leaked, and he felt that Zhou Yi''s words were poisonous... (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： shy Chapter 135 Shy "Look, my little sister knows how nice I am!" Zhou Rong approached her and said with a smile. Xi Yao, whose heart skipped half a beat at first, hasn''t calmed down yet, when he was so close to him, he panicked, and he stretched out his hand and pushed the person away, "Just say it, what are you doing so close to? ?" Zhou Rong was unprepared, he was pushed away, and then fell to the ground. "Fourth brother," Zhou Yi exclaimed, and Xi Yao was embarrassed. "It''s okay, your fourth sister-in-law is shy!" Zhou Rong helped explain, then got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body... Xi Yao covered her face, feeling that as long as she was in Zhou''s house, there were only so many people at home, and she would face all kinds of social death scenes at any time. And it was clear that everyone was making fun of her and Zhou Rong, and in the end it would be her who was inexplicably embarrassed. She doesn''t even know what''s wrong... If she didn''t know the Zhou family, she felt that they had calculated and deliberately targeted herself. Of course, they really didn''t. Looking at Xi Yao covering her face, Zhou Rong stretched out her hand and rubbed her head amusingly, only to think that she is much better now than before, and she looks weird. I don''t know what to think, but the idea just now is absolutely dead. He really expected her plan to succeed, so that the people of Zhoujia Village would not even have time to regret it. Zhou Dayun''s threat and Zhou Qian''s perfunctory did not leave a trace in Zhou''s house. Knowing that they will move, and knowing that whether it is Zhou Qian or Zhou Dayun, they are not very powerful people after leaving Zhoujia Village, the Zhou family''s mood calmed down. It''s not worth being angry for those scumbags. That is what Xi Yao said. Zhou''s family agreed. Because the **** gas has damaged the body, it is better to cook more lo-mei and make more money. Xi Yao wanted to dig some money from Zhao Zhelin''s side, so that he could use it as the starting money for the Zhou family, so he was kneading the noodles at the moment, and decided to show his hands tomorrow, so that people would be shocked. "By the way, have you thought about it, where are you going to put your home?" Xi Gao rubbed his face with all his strength, and then asked a few idle people what plans they had. Zhou Yougen, who has been able to go out of the house, leaned on the chair and seemed to be in good spirits, but he still had to be supported... According to his words, if you don''t hold it, you will feel dizzy. Xi Yao felt that it was because of excessive blood loss. Although I take blood supplements, the effect is not all at once, so I have to take it slowly. This is still under the condition of making money, and he is slowly raising it. If he has no money, he is afraid that he will still be lying in bed and won''t be able to get up. The Zhou family came to their senses and were thinking in their hearts, but no one had an idea. If you really want to decide, in fact, several female relatives hope to move to their parents'' house, so it will be close. But no one can say such a thing, lest everyone be unhappy when it is settled. "To be honest, I really don''t know which village is good or not," Chen said with emotion, "I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this Zhoujia Village before, but now...it''s really not a good choice!" "Zhoujia Village, that''s special," Zhou Rong explained, "Zhou Qian was not bad at first, but after receiving the things from the Zhong family, he had an idea in his heart. When he did that, it must be what the Zhong family said. He''s so positive!" Zhou''s family was stunned. "I''ll just say, I used to say something fair anyway, why is it like this now," Zhou Yougen said with hindsight. "Only money can solve everything," Zhou Rong said indifferently. Chen said clearly: "Yes, who would think too much money!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： Nansen Village Chapter 136 Nanquan Village Seeing that the topic was going around, Xi Yao quickly pulled the topic back, "Let you think of a place, why do you keep thinking about others? If you take this ill-gotten wealth, you will have to die. Hua, this will have retribution sooner or later, just watch it, don''t worry about it!" Money this week, there is no bottom line for being a person and doing things, and sooner or later you will pay the price. The Zhou family finally recovered from the tangle. "Actually, if we leave Zhoujia Village, we can go anywhere," Zhou Rong analyzed seriously: "Originally, we were not close to the villagers, but we wouldn''t make too much trouble. It was only because the Zhong family intervened that it became In this way, after the move, there will not be so many conflicts if you stay away from the Zhong family, you can go anywhere, after all, there are many brothers in our family, and it is not easy for outsiders to bully!" If he is upright and bright, Zhou Rong feels that he can kill others. But, people use such unpopular means, and he can''t do it if he wants to. "The fourth brother is right, so choose a place far away from Zhong''s house and closer to the city," Xi Yao said, thinking about it, "If we can, it would be best for us to live in the city." "Hehe, our big family, living in the city, not only buying a house, but also eating and drinking, will die," Chen said with a hand spread. In this city, money is needed for everything, but where does their house come from? "Take your time, it''s alright," Xi Yao said not at all discouraged. This big heart, the Zhou family lost their temper. No one refuted her, but they didn''t take her proposal to heart... Only Zhou Rong knew that she was serious. And, she should have this ability. Seeing that she was able to do everything with ease, he wondered, how could the Xi family throw her away in the first place. If you take her away, maybe you can avoid disaster and have more prosperity and wealth. "Or, go to Nanquan Village," Zhou Yougen said suddenly. "Nanquan Village?" Xi Yao asked, "Is that sister-in-law''s family?" "No," Chen explained, "Nanquan Village is closer to Qixia City. It has a spring and lots of flat land. It''s a good place to be there." Xi Gao hurriedly said, "This is a good place, can you make sure that no news will be leaked?" At present, they can only hide it, and it is not appropriate to completely fall out with the people of Zhoujia Village. "I''ll go talk to their village chief," Zhou Rong volunteered. "If you can''t, don''t worry, we''ll find a way," Chen reminded. has already offended one Zhoujia village, so he can no longer conflict with other villages. If there is another one, people will not think that it is a problem of the village, but they will think that there is a problem with them. "Mother, don''t worry, I have my senses!" Watching Xi Yao knead the powder and put it aside to wake up the noodles, and when tomorrow is doing it, everyone will disperse. Xi Yao, who was in the room, only felt that he was tired all over. He was turning his neck to clear the way. He heard Zhou Rong say, "Come here, I will press you." "Crack", a sudden sound made Xi Yao turn her head in fright. As a result, the sound of twisting her neck almost scared her to death. Xi Yao, who thought he had broken his neck, carefully turned left and right to make sure he was all right, then looked at Zhou Rong angrily and said, "Can you stop being so scary in the future?" "You didn''t notice me," This aggrieved tone made Xi Yao unspeakable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： I can take you Chapter 137 I Can Bring You Who is wronged? was frightened because she was okay. "Get up," she said irritably when she saw him blocking her way. When building a new house, be sure to get a few more rooms, so that you can sleep separately from Zhou Rong. So, moving is imminent. Zhou Rong had become accustomed to her quick-tempered and quick-tempered nature, so she was not angry, but moved cooperatively, and then asked, "Nanquan Village has a lot of paddy fields, which is very suitable for raising seedlings. If I go to negotiate the conditions, Promise to give them the method of raising seedlings, will you be angry?" "Why am I angry?" Xi Yao asked in confusion. "That''s what you got," Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said, "Now, you''ve got a clearer picture, can you tell us more clearly in the future!" "No!" Zhou Rong said without thinking. Xi Gao laughed angrily and wanted to pinch him, but he held back. "If those things didn''t happen, this method of raising seedlings would definitely tell the people in Zhoujia Village, or in other words, it would be them who would benefit first, so it doesn''t matter if you go to discuss with the people in Nanquan Village, but," she said. After changing his tone, he said worriedly, "I''m afraid that if I promise benefits first, I won''t be able to get along with each other as equals in the future!" They are looking for a place where they can live in peace. If in the past you promised others benefits first, it would inevitably give people a feeling of pleading and give people a bad impression. This, Zhou Rong never thought about it. Hearing her say this, it makes some sense. "Then I won''t mention it until we get along," he said. "You can figure it out, anyway, the things I made are for the family," she said casually as she lay down. Zhou Rong rolled over and lay down, put his arms around her, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you so nice?" Xi Yao froze for a moment, then relaxed and let him hold... "My parents didn''t dislike me before, so I can treat them well," she said arrogantly. Zhou Rong felt that he couldn''t take it. As soon as you pick it up, you will be killed. Who made the first, clumsy-eyed him bully her the hardest. But his, that is a normal reaction, and he didn''t dare to leave her... "I''m being nice to you now," he couldn''t help but argue. "I won''t go outside Qixia City," Xi Yao said suddenly: "Fourth brother, you will go far in the future." These words were said suddenly, and they were so confusing. If Zhou Rong asked anything again, Xi Yao was closed and stopped talking. When Zhou Rong felt it, this was why Xi Yao was reluctant to accept him. reason. If they had been married from the very beginning, he didn''t think much of it. But, he was so stunned that he said things he shouldn''t have said at the time, but now, he can''t get close to her, and he can''t force her, he can only find a way... "No matter where you go, I can take you with me," Zhou Rong said after holding back for a long time. Xi Yao clenched his hand, but did not let go. She can make friends, but she doesn''t dare to gamble with the entire Zhou family... It can be said that in this life, from birth to the present, the Zhou family has made her feel the most warmth. Perhaps before, they had a lot of complaints, but they were kind, and they were good to her. Later, not to mention. So, they made an appointment, the less she wanted to get involved with them. "You are so good, everyone in the family praises me, if I am half-hearted in the future, my parents will not forgive me, Ayao, I will be the only one in the future, I will take you with me wherever I go, okay?" He whispered The lingering words were so touching that Xi Yao clenched his teeth and was about to cry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： who drives who Chapter 138 Who is driving crazy What she wanted most was what Zhou Rong said. A single-minded person who can take you wherever you go. In this life, such feelings are extremely rare. But unfortunately, the time is not right. With red eyes, she could only bit her lip in order to prevent herself from crying, but a warm hand touched her lips in the dark night, noticed her strangeness, and immediately took her away. Turning around, he asked incomprehensibly, "You clearly care, why refuse it?" He felt that Xi Yao was not indifferent to him. But, no matter what she did, she simply refused to accept it. He didn''t understand that apart from the wrong thing he had done in the first place, the two of them didn''t have any other contradiction at all, and there was nothing that could stand between them. made a mistake, he admitted and apologized, but still could not change the relationship between the two. So, he doesn''t understand. She was tempted, but she always had to keep rejecting it. This was completely wrong, he couldn''t understand. "You hate it," Xi Yao couldn''t help crying: "I don''t even answer, why do you still make me cry?" While crying, she splashed at him, beating Zhou Rong a few times. This pain was nothing to Zhou Rong at all, but he just wanted to know why she was running away and why she refused to promise him. He suppressed the person, held her face to face him, and then asked in a low voice, "You cry because you are sad, so you care, right?" "No, no, no, I''m not sad, Zhou Rong, you''re too annoying," she was forced, almost out of breath. This person must make her feel anxious before she is happy. Even if his words were insincere, this made Zhou Rong very heartbroken. He looked at Xi Yao, who was in an abnormal mood, and asked very uncomfortable: "I said, I will treat you well, and only treat you for the rest of my life, why are you..." This time, it was Xi Yao who blocked his mouth. Xi Yao didn''t want to hear the promises that made her heart tremble, so she could only stop his chatter. Suddenly, the room was quiet. An ambiguous voice followed... Her initiative completely ignited Zhou Rong''s madness, and he almost couldn''t control it. "I''m going to the city tomorrow," Xi Yao overflowed when his reason was about to disappear. She is afraid that she will not be able to get out of bed tomorrow. Zhou Rong was stunned forcibly, angrily trying to smash the bed with his fist, Xi Yao stopped and said, "Do you want us to sleep on the floor at night?" He is in a daze, he doesn''t know how powerful his force is. The panting Zhou Rong couldn''t bear it any longer, bit her lip fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "You are driving me crazy!" After saying that, the man got up and went out. Touching the bitten lips, Xi Yao couldn''t help but mutter: "Who is driving who is crazy!" It is clear that the two of them have a clear boundary, which is not very good, but they have to cross the boundary. Deserved! Xi Yao didn''t know when he fell asleep. In short, after waking up, it was dawn, and he was in Zhou Rong''s arms... She was stunned for a moment, laughing and wanted to ask Zhou Rong - why can''t she remember the lesson. For the sake of people sleeping peacefully, she decided to let them go. was about to come out quietly from someone''s arms, but as soon as she moved, Zhou Rong moved, and buried her head in her neck and moved, making her goosebumps all over. This man is taking advantage. Thinking of the complicated relationship between the two of them, Xi Yao also didn''t understand which of the two took advantage of the other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： interesting Chapter 139 is a bit interesting Feeling the change in Zhou Rong''s body, Xi Yao didn''t care whether he slept well or not, he immediately twisted his body and struggled: "Zhou Rong, get up, it''s dawn!" The sound was so loud that all the sweet dreams were awakened. Zhou Rong opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was destroying his beautiful dream, and hugged her fiercely. When she froze, she released him. "Do you know when I slept?" I went to the study and stayed up for a few hours last night. When I came back, it was almost dawn. Then when I lay down and saw her, I couldn''t help but turn around in various ways, and finally I couldn''t help but hug her into my arms again... He felt that he hadn''t slept at all. Then, he was woken up. This daughter-in-law is really nice. "Who asked you to hug so tightly," she retorted in a low voice, then got up and said, "You don''t need to go to Nanquan Village early in the morning, just go to bed, I''ll tell my little sister, don''t disturb you," Seeing that she was not entangled at all, Zhou Rong felt a headache and didn''t want to see her at all, so he just closed his eyes. This heartless and cruel woman. Xi Yao turned his head and glanced at him, always feeling that Zhou Rong, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, felt a little aggrieved. scratching her head, she decided that she should not provoke him. Xi Yao, who went out of the room, reminded Zhou Yi, and started to get busy. When she went out, Zhou Rong didn''t get up. This time I went to the city, because there were so many people and a lot of things on my back, it was inevitable that I would meet a few familiar people on the way. They started talking when they saw the Zhou family like this. "Did they go into the city to sell that lo-mei?" Someone speculated. "Maybe, just don''t know where, that stinky boy in my family likes this one," "I had no choice but to go to the city because I was being watched," someone said with emotion. A few big men are also very gossipy. When they talk, they don''t care about the people next to them. People''s eyes turned for a moment, and then they turned in a direction... Xi Yao and the others, who didn''t know anything about these, after setting up the stall, they didn''t start selling as usual, but started kneading noodles... "Have you changed your food?" Someone came over and asked in confusion when they saw that the aroma of the lo mei was still there, but the things were different. "No, the lo mei is still there, a big pot full," Xi Yao lifted the lid of the pot, then smiled and said, "Today, there are noodles, it''s delicious, do you want to try it?" Fresh things, naturally some people are willing to try. Strong noodles, add lo mei, the taste is unforgettable. So, the noodles on the stall are on fire again. Zhao Zhelin was dumbfounded when he found out. I think this little woman is a bit interesting... The purpose of ?? is to deceive others, so Xi Yao began to change one a day, all related to the lo-mei, for six consecutive days... Zhao Zhelin is also very interesting. He doesn''t stop him when he looks at it. There are many tricks you have. Even if you use them, he will take all the tricks. The two were fighting here, and over there, Zhang Jin knew about the Zhou family''s stall and put it in the city, and immediately became unhappy. "Master, they said that the Zhou family''s business is good in the city, go there early every morning and come back for lunch," his subordinates reported with all their heart. "Oh, how good also belongs to this young master," Zhang Jin sneered, and then said: "You take someone there and tell the Zhou family that this young master has taken a fancy to this meal, and give them ten taels of silver. Be kind!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： shameless Chapter 140 Shameless The dog leg immediately smiled and boasted: "The young master is still kind-hearted. If you replace it with others, they will not give you a penny. They are not obediently sending it up!" "Hey, you still know how to talk, hurry up and do it, this young master has a reward," Zhang Jin said, kicking others. "Let''s go, little one," After ?? inquired about the whereabouts of the stall, Zhang Jin''s mood improved. Zhong Xiangyun is the daughter of Zhong''s family, and she is average in length. She relies on gold and silver jewelry to build up her beauty. She doesn''t like Zhang Jin at all, so seeing him is really disgusting. But the mother forced her, she had to agree, but she was still reluctant. "Miss," Zhong Xiangyun, who was passing by, frowned when he saw the man in the house carrying a corpse out... She waved her hand without saying a single extra sentence. "Cousin," Zhang Jin smiled happily when he saw her, but when he saw the person who had just passed by, he wondered, "What''s going on in this mansion, I''ve encountered dead people several times in three days." Zhong Xiangyun gave him a cold look and said, "Don''t worry about the things that shouldn''t be done," lest he die without knowing. She didn''t dare to ask about her father''s affairs, for fear of dying. My father is not a kind-hearted person. "Cousin, do you care about me?" Zhang Jin laughed even more happily. "You think too much," Zhong Xiangyun regretted. If he had known earlier, he should not have persuaded him, he should have been curious and found himself to die. If he finds the slightest clue in the house, his father will never let him go. Zhang Jin knew his cousin''s stubbornness and disapproved, but asked with concern: "Where is my cousin going?" "What does it have to do with you?" She didn''t want Zhang Jin to know about her going to the city. "My aunt told me to go to many places with you. If you don''t want to, I will tell my aunt," Zhang Jin said with a smile. was threatened like this, but Zhong Xiangyun had to compromise. She is afraid of her father and her own mother, both of them are the one who speaks the truth. Mother wanted her to marry Zhang Jin, she had to marry, no matter what. The mother said that even if she died, she must marry Zhang Jin. She knew that her mother said what she said and what she did, so she didn''t even dare to die, so she could only compromise step by step. "I''m going shopping in the city," she said coldly. "I accompany my cousin, what my cousin likes, I will buy it for my cousin," Zhong Xiangyun sneered in his heart and understood why his mother liked Zhang Jin as a nephew. This man is thick-skinned and can say anything. In the whole house, who doesn''t know that Zhang Jin''s food and clothing are all given by his mother, and now he even brazenly says that he wants to buy something for himself, which is really shameless. Thinking that she will be with such a person for the rest of her life, she has no thoughts at all. Even if she didn''t want to, she brought Zhang Jin with her. Xiyi changes the main food every day, and occasionally adds some lo-mei, so that the diners are like winning the lottery, and they can''t expect it every day. "That''s the girl from the Zhong family," someone whispered in front of the stall. "That''s the cousin she''s going to marry, he''s really tall!" Zhong''s family, cousin, these words made Xi Yao sensitively feel that it was the young lady of the Zhong''s family and Zhang Jin who were talking about it. She looked over from the crowd and found that Zhong Xiangyun didn''t have much to look at, that is, she was wearing bright jewelry. As for Zhang Jin, he was even more lost in the crowd, unable to see his fame. Seeing the two of them go out, there are many people behind them, and they are full of posture. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： bad guy Chapter 141 Bad Guys The Huang family had seen Zhang Jin, and when he saw him, his complexion immediately turned bad. "Don''t be afraid, there are so many people," Xi Yao reminded, and then saw Zhong Xiangyun frowning, obviously unwilling. If Zhou Rong hadn''t told her about the filth of the Zhong family, she would really have sympathized with them, maybe in order to target Zhang Jin, help them find some way to get rid of Zhang Jin. But when she thought about the Zhong family''s affairs, she felt that no matter how bad Zhong Xiangyun was, at least she would be better than those girls who died in vain. She is not qualified to be called grievance. A group of people, after passing in front of them, the Zhou family heaved a sigh of relief, for fear that Zhang Jin would find out and come to trouble. Xi Yao didn''t know what to say when he saw that they were so worried. It seems that Zhang Jin''s ferocity and Zhong family''s arrogance have already affected the Zhou family. In their bones, there is that kind of humility, and when something happens, they probably just want to avoid it! But sometimes, there is no way to avoid it¡­ Now it seems that her decision with Zhou Rong is correct. We must take down the Zhong family, so as to relieve the panic and anxiety that was pressing in the Zhou family. Closing the stall again, Xi Yao thought about what to do tomorrow. This Zhao Zhe is calm when she comes, she is thinking, should she do something else to tempt others... The family now has income every day, and when they have money, they are completely unwilling to treat their Xi Yao badly. At this moment, I remembered that I did not have any warm clothes, so I pulled some dirt-resistant coarse cloth for myself, and prepared to go back and let Chen help me to do the two. clothes... As for her actions, none of the Zhou family gossips. Xi Gao bought some meat and some food, and plans to go back and make some food to eat, and the raw materials of natural lo-mei have not been forgotten. The group went home and passed the long, particularly good seedling field. Xi Yao''s eyes changed, and his eyes were full of deep meaning. "It looks really good," Huang said in praise. "It seems to be better than ours," Zhou Xiang echoed. Xi Yao urged with a smile: "When the harvest is over, I''ll know if it''s good or not. Now, I can''t see the flowers coming. Let''s go and go home. I can hear the laughter of the children!" The children''s laughter made them feel that the home should be peaceful today. But who knows, when he entered the house, Datou rushed over immediately, grabbed Zhou Xiang''s hand and said, "Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle is so powerful that he drove the bad guy away?" "Bad guy?" Everyone exclaimed, Zhou Xiang held the big head''s hand and asked, "Where did the bad guy come from, where is your fourth uncle?" "The fourth uncle went to the wasteland, and my mother went to the backyard," Datou told them one by one. "Second brother, third brother, you are back," Zhou Yi carried a pot of freshly grown vegetables from the backyard. When he saw them coming back, he asked with a smile, not at all frightened by the "bad guy" in his mouth. . "Little girl, Datou said just now, there are some bad people in the house, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiang put down his things and asked worriedly. Zhou Yi flashed irritability in his eyes, and finally said in a low voice, "It''s from the Zhong family," "What are they doing here?" Zhou Shun asked. "They wanted the secret recipe for luwei, and they said that they would buy it for ten taels of silver, so we wouldn''t sell it in the future. They said it very arrogantly. My mother was dizzy with anger. I taught them a lesson, and those people fled in a particularly embarrassing way, especially those who threatened us, because they fled too fast, fell down, and their mouths were full of blood, it was scary!" Zhou Yi recalled the scene and hit He shuddered, obviously frightened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： arrange Chapter 142 Arrangements "How is your mother now?" Xi Yao asked with concern. "It''s alright, knowing that those people are gone, mother can get up," Zhou Yi said while holding the dish. Xi Yao said worriedly: "I''ll go take a look," "Mother is in the backyard, with my sister-in-law," Zhou Yi reminded. As they were talking, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhu came out, both of them holding something in their hands, apparently they went to the backyard to pick vegetables. "Didn''t you say, it''s too small, so you''ll have to wait?" Seeing this, Mrs. Huang stepped forward to take the dishes from Mrs. Chen and asked inexplicably. "Mother loves money," Zhu Shi said with a smile, "The braised cabbage made by A Yao is said to be easy to sell, but we bought them all. Mother thinks that if you use your own, it will save more money, so I go to the backyard. Picked for half a day," Everyone was surprised. "Mother, are you alright!" Xi Yao asked with concern. Chen shook his head, sighed and said, "I''m fine, I just hate these people, and my ghosts will never leave!" They are already backing down. These people are still aggressive and go too far. Xi Yao pursed his lips and said, "Don''t worry, tomorrow, I''ll go and sell the recipe for Luwei," Once sold, there will be no trouble. In a short period of time, she won''t do anything new, unless the Zhong family collapses. "They are so annoying," Huang Shi couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally said with a weeping voice. Zhou''s family all have this idea, because they have been farming and living just barely. Zhou Rong''s money for marrying his daughter-in-law, most of which he saved by himself, was to prepare for the exam. Therefore, what Xi Yao brought them to earn is the business they feel is the best. Every day they make money, but it doesn''t matter if they suffer a little bit. But a good life is ruined again and again by others, not to mention how uncomfortable it is in my heart. "Second sister-in-law, there is no lo-mei, and there are other things. Don''t underestimate me. When things settle down in the future, no one will ask for trouble. What do you want to sell? Keeping that you can''t sell enough every day." Her expression made me laugh, and I felt that her temper at the moment was as if something delicious had been robbed, which was a bit cute. Huang looked at her in shock, and said: "Really?" She really likes this way of making money, which is much better than farming. "Definitely," she scratched her chin and muttered, "eldest brother is good at carpentry, so I can make some nice wardrobes in the future. It can go on like this forever. The second sister-in-law likes to sell food, so she can get it with the second brother. What a stall, third brother." She set her eyes on Zhou Shun and said with a little frown, "I have to think about it." Zhou''s family was shocked by her words. She is arranging future work for her family? You must know that Zhou Yougen, who has worked hard all his life, has not done anything that is too outstanding except that because the master said that Zhou Rong was smart, he fought desperately to provide Zhou Rong with his studies. changed the fate of the fourth son, but could not change the fate of the other three sons. They all felt that it was good enough to be able to farm safely in this life, but they did not expect that they could change. "Is it really possible?" Zhu Shi asked excitedly. If Zhou Qing really did what Xi Yao said, the situation at home would change, and her child might be able to go to school. Those who are not parents do not want their children to stand out. "Of course," Xi Yao said with a smile: "The matter of the eldest brother is basically settled. As for the second brother and the second sister-in-law, it is not difficult to get some snacks, just the three and the third sister-in-law..." She looked at each other in dismay. The couple asked, "What do you like to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Four brothers are nothing Chapter 143 Fourth Brother is useless Zhou Shun hesitated for a long time and said, "I like farming!" Lin twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t object... They didn''t seem to know anything else except this. Xi Yao nodded and said, "That''s ok, I''ll teach you to interplant, then two seasons of grain, plus other things, to ensure that you can become a big grain farmer, and no one''s per-mu yield can compare to you!" "Ayao, the yield per mu you said...how much will it be?" Chen shi suddenly asked. "Well, it''s good to serve, it should be possible to double it!" she said. It''s not that she likes to brag, but the current yield per mu is really low, only two or three hundred catties. "Double?" Everyone held their breath. "It''s doubled in one season, then... if it''s two seasons..." The Zhou family felt that they were going to faint. Zhou Yi listened and couldn''t admire it. He couldn''t help but put his arms around Xi Yao and said, "Sister-in-law four, why are you so powerful? My fourth brother is so stupid. It''s useless to read books for more than ten years. " For the first time, she despised the fourth brother she used to admire. Fourth brother is really useless. Zhou Rong, who was useless at all, appeared at the door just by coincidence, and because of the movement, he attracted the attention of everyone in the Zhou family. Zhou Yi took a deep breath and subconsciously ducked¡­ woo... In order to flatter the fourth sister-in-law, I seem to have offended the fourth brother. The ?? screen is still. "Well," Xi Yao coughed and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, you''re back!" Zhou Rong took a deep look at her, then walked in with an "um". "The fourth brother is angry," Zhou Yi muttered beside Xi Yao. Xi Yao patted her hand, glad that the death scene this time was not aimed at him. "Why did you go to the wasteland?" she asked curiously. "Go and have a look," he explained casually without saying that he was Zhou Rong, who went out of the village with those guys. Xi Yao looked at him with suspicion... Why does this feel like an excuse? "Ah, I''m going to see if the fire is out," Zhou Yi thought of something, suddenly dropped a sentence, and jumped to the kitchen. Everyone was stunned by her for a moment, and then they couldn''t help laughing out loud... "She has a guilty conscience. It''s a shame that her fourth brother is so good to her," Chen Shi smiled with wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. At home, I haven''t had such a happy laugh for a long time. "Who made her have a powerful fourth sister-in-law? It''s right to dislike the incompetent fourth brother!" Zhou Rongdao followed the stubbornly calmly, without looking angry at all, but Xi Yao felt that there was something in his words. It is in the connotation of herself, but she has no evidence. "By the way, what you were talking about just now, I heard your excited voices from a distance," Zhou Yi left, leaving just enough for Zhou Rong to sit down, but he was very close to Xi Yao close¡­ Zhou Yi was holding Xi Yao just now, but now Zhou Rong is so close, he feels that way when he stretches out his hand a little. Xi Yao suddenly felt uncomfortable. Zhou Rong didn''t seem to notice her discomfort. He stretched out his long legs, blocking Xi Yao''s retreat, and even reached out and put his hand on the chair behind Xi Yao. When he looked at it from the front, he thought he was holding Xi Yao in his arms. Yes, very close. Xi Yao, who was suddenly surrounded by Zhou Rong''s breath, felt uncomfortable. She also knew that this guy did it on purpose. bit her lip, but she held back and didn''t jump out. "Fourth younger brother, let me tell you, the fourth younger brother and sister are really amazing!" When Zhou Xiang praised, he was full of admiration. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： murder husband Chapter 144 Murder of My Husband Zhou Rong, after knowing what Xi Gao had arranged for the elder brothers and sisters in the family, pressed his teeth against his cheeks for a while before chuckling: "She is already very powerful, right!" The last sentence was asked close to Xi Yao, and the tone was quite proud and very honorable. Xi Yao''s face was covered with black lines, and he felt that he was being attacked by Zhou Rong''s domineering aura, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Huh?" Seeing what he asked, Xi Yao didn''t answer at all, so he leaned a little closer, as if he had to get an answer. This domineering appearance made Xi Yao unable to bear it, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed him in front of him. His face, gritted his teeth and said, "Fourth brother, why are you so thick-skinned!" No one would praise herself like that, and she had to force her to nod. She doesn''t have that thick skin. Zhou''s family looked at Zhou Rong''s face in astonishment. He was exhausted by Xi Yao and squeezed out of shape, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time... They are wrong! The fourth child, who is so expressionless and can make people tremble at a glance, how can he let his daughter-in-law be so presumptuous. But they blinked and looked over, Xi Yao''s hand was still on Zhou Rong''s face, still rubbing hard. Zhou Rong was obviously stunned when he felt the two presumptuous little hands on his face. From the beginning of reading, he had a distance from his family. When encountering something, the family would only discuss with him, and would not treat him as an ordinary child. Therefore, he had seen such an intimate and warm gesture on several nephews and nieces, but he had never experienced it himself. At this moment, he stared blankly at Xi Yao, who had a little anger in his eyes, his eyes gradually gathered a smile from the starting point, and finally he held the small hand that was arrogant on his face, and said wantonly and domineering: "It''s better to be thicker. Have a daughter-in-law, right?" After ??''s hands were held, Xi Yao realized what he had done, and it was too late to withdraw. "Let me go!" She struggled, but it fell into Zhou Rong''s hands, how could it be so easy to break free. "Let go of what you are doing, isn''t it for you to make sure that I am not thick-skinned!" Zhou Rong relied on his approach, and he forced Xi Yao to get closer, almost into her arms. The Zhou family watched the young couple approaching one by one and the other retreating, and they couldn''t understand it. Xi Yao was watched by so many people that he could not wait to pass out on the spot. She was about to get mad at Zhou Rong. "You are not only thick-skinned, but also shameless," she scolded angrily, stomping on his foot, and when he was in pain, she let go of her hand slightly, and then she gritted her teeth and hit her head directly People, just come and die together. Fortunately, just as he was about to collide, Zhou Rong stepped back and supported her, then gritted his teeth and said, "You are going to murder your husband!" "Who told you to bully me!" she said majestically. Zhou Rong looked at her fierce and fierce, and could not wait to push someone into his arms and kiss her until she was in a state of ecstasy. Only in this way will she be gentle and obedient. "Pfft!" After a few times, Mrs. Chen laughed first, and then the rest of the Zhou family followed, "Haha..." They laughed out loud, thinking that they were holding back their laughter for a while, but now they can''t hold back their laughter until they laugh. so loud. "Fourth, when you are so embarrassed, your wife can control you!" Chen shi couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Xiang nodded: "No, since I was a child, watching the fourth child grow up, I have never seen him gnashing his teeth like that!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： the person who speaks Chapter 145 The person who speaks This is for my family members. In his bones, he was a little less emotional than others, and looked even colder. But now, because of Xi Yao, he is more lively and more willing to get closer. "Mother, he bullied me!" Xi Yao was shy at the sight, so he threw himself into Chen''s arms and said coquettishly. Zhou Rong looked at the woman who had been presumptuous on his face before, but now he threw himself into his mother''s arms, his eyes narrowed and he was very dissatisfied. "Then beat him!" Chen slapped her on the back and urged. "Yes, fourth brother and sister, if you beat him, if he dares to fight back, let his mother beat him again to avenge you!" Zhou Shun arranged it very well by Zhou Xiang, making Xi Yao dumbfounded. Why everyone encourages themselves to fight Zhou Rong... Isn''t he a kiss? Facing the speechless Xi Yao, Zhou Rong added fuel to the fire: "Daughter-in-law is very talented!" This is as if the whole family was bought by Xi Yao, and Xi Yao was even more speechless. She obviously did nothing. "Fourth Sister-in-law, everything is packed," Zhou Yi stuck out his head, saving Xi Yao from the dire straits. "I''ll come," she hurriedly got up from Chen''s arms, and when she passed by Zhou Rong, she kicked him unwillingly, and ran away after kicking, very childish. Zhou Rong can do anything but look at him dotingly. He can''t really catch someone and kiss him until he faints... Entering the kitchen, Xi Yao only felt that the heat on his face had retreated a little. "Fourth Sister-in-law, why is your face so red?" Zhou Yi, who saved her just now, stabbed her again, leaving Xi Yao speechless. Thinking that he was on someone else''s property, Xi Yao simply broke the jar and said, "What''s wrong with the blush, doesn''t it look good?" "Good-looking!" The fourth sister-in-law is so fierce. "Pfft!" At this moment, the one who couldn''t help laughing first was Zhou Rong. He really thought Xi Yao was very interesting. Cheeky person, it''s her! In the entire Zhou family, the one who can touch Zhou Rong is Xi Yao, and the one who can talk to him is also Xi Yao. Zhou Rong felt that Xi Yao was so embarrassed that he was so angry just now that he was unwilling to pay attention to himself. But after eating, people jumped around for a while, then they forgot the previous scene, and came to me and muttered. "Everyone hates it very much. I don''t want to see those people come to the house. Why don''t you come with me tomorrow, let''s sell the formula!" Xi Yao, who did not hold grudges, completely forgot his anger just now. The face said calmly. This temperament that has passed in the past made Zhou Rong take one more look at her. "It''s inconvenient for us to enter the city, why don''t we let people come on their own initiative!" Zhou Rong stretched out his hand and stroked the slightly warped hair on her head, and said calmly. "Huh?" Xi Yao was full of doubts, but then he wanted to understand, his eyes were bright and said: "Then tomorrow, let''s not enter the city!" What Zhou Rong likes about Xi Yao is that she can keep up with whatever she thinks of, instead of trying to explain it many times. He was reluctant to speak, just because after reading the book, he understood a lot and thought a lot. But sometimes, when talking to family members, they will not have any other reaction except nodding, so that he knows that no matter how much he says, it is useless, and he is more reluctant to speak. Now, that''s great, there is someone at home who can talk to him. Zhou Yi turned around and found that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law were talking together again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Tired of crooked Chapter 146 Tired and crooked She quietly went to bite her mother''s ear: "The fourth sister-in-law said no, she obviously likes to be shy with the fourth brother!" Chen slapped her head with a smile and said, "Your fourth brother''s newly married daughter-in-law is naturally boring, your fourth sister-in-law is shy, don''t talk about it, be careful that your fourth brother is in a hurry with you!" "I scold the fourth brother, but the fourth brother is not angry!" She said proudly. "That''s what you scolded him. You scolded your fourth sister-in-law to take a look, and your fourth brother''s look made you not dare to be rude," said Chen hilariously. This fourth child is like protecting his daughter-in-law, so she can see it clearly. "The fourth brother is too bad. With a daughter-in-law, I don''t even want my sister!" She muttered, but there was a smile in her eyes. Chen shi glanced at her with a smile in his eyes. Even though a lot of things have happened at home recently, but fortunately everyone is fine, this is better than anything else. Xi Yao told everyone that he would take a day off tomorrow, and he would not be out of the booth. The Zhou family members all looked at each other in dismay. "Didn''t you say that I bought all the materials and sold it for another day tomorrow, and then negotiated the price with others?" Huang said anxiously. "I don''t know if those who were beaten out by the fourth brother will come back, and I don''t know if they will go to the city to block us. We are separated, no matter where we are, it is not safe, so we should stay at home tomorrow. Money is easy to earn anytime, and if something goes wrong, it will be too late to regret it!" He found a good excuse long ago, which perfectly blocked everyone''s inquiries. These words made it difficult for everyone to refute. Making money is important, but making money is less important than safety. "That''s alright, we won''t be setting up the stall tomorrow, just go and get rid of the weeds in the field," Chen shi directly decided to say. Everyone has no objection. After chatting for a while, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong rarely entered the room early. "You said, will Zhao Zhelin come tomorrow?" She couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning. "Yes!" Zhou Rong assured. Xi Yao stood up in surprise, stared at him and asked, "Why are you so sure?" This tone, as if she knew something, made her very curious. "The business of Yingwei Lou is getting worse and worse. Zhao Zhelin needs new dishes. He is more anxious than you!" Zhou Rong explained. "But he''s acting...isn''t in a hurry!?" Otherwise, how could there be the current tug of war. "That''s what people don''t want you to feel," Zhao Zhelin is a businessman, naturally for his own interests. He thought that Xi Yao was a little woman in the countryside, and thought it was easy to figure it out, but he didn''t expect that Xi Yao had been tossing about for so many years... "How cunning!" Xi Yao muttered. If it wasn''t for what Fang Li said, she wouldn''t know this. "How did you know?" she asked curiously. "Follow Master to eat and drink, and people will know after a chat," he said lightly. "You are amazing!" She boasted perfunctorily. If this is unintentional, he will remember these for what. Zhou Rong was speechless and said seriously: "It''s really someone who said it once, and I''ll remember it!" Xi Yao thought of something, and suddenly asked: "How did you ask your master to accept you as a disciple!?" This country boy, no matter how powerful he is, will not be accepted as a disciple. But, Zhou Rong not only succeeded, but also highly valued Zhou Rong, which is a bit interesting. This recruiting and teaching are two completely different things. Moreover, she could see that Qiao Mingli had two attitudes towards the Zhou family and Zhou Rong, as if they had drawn a boundary... This made her a little confused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Thats still not possible Chapter 147 That''s still impossible Zhou Rong was silent for a moment and said, "Do you know that you will never forget it?" "Don''t forget it?" Xi Yao sat up in shock. She grabbed Zhou Rong and dared not believe: "You don''t forget it?" This surprised and excited look made Zhou Rong smile. Holding her hand, Zhou Rong reassured: "Just like me, there are a lot of people around, do you need to be so surprised?" "But I only heard that you are the only living one I have ever seen," she said seriously. The legendary unforgettable... She is jealous! These words made Zhou Rong feel strange... "Did you perform a back-and-forth in front of your master?" She curiously wanted to ask to the end. Zhou Rong couldn''t be bothered by her, so he laughed and said: "No, at that time, when my master came back from the capital, he was harassed by the family to accept an apprentice, he didn''t like it, it just happened that my father didn''t know what to do, and he was bold. , sent me to the master, my master asked me to compare with others, whoever wins, whoever wins, so I won, and the Guan disciple is me!" "Ah!" Xi Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a story in it. After hesitating for a long time, she said in a tangled tone, "Your luck... is also very good!" If it wasn''t for Qiao Mingli, who was entangled by others, Zhou Rong probably wouldn''t have had such a chance. "My luck has always been good!" Zhou Rong said something in his words. Xi Yao, who didn''t understand the meaning of the words, was sour. She had no luck before she arrived at Zhou''s house. Today, she couldn''t talk anymore, she changed the subject and asked, "Have you been to Nanquan Village today?" "went," "What did you say over there?" "Just say that whether it is the land for building the house or the land for planting, you have to buy it, and the rest are not required," Zhou Rong said in a low voice. Xi Yao sighed with emotion: "It''s really different from Zhoujiacun!" "Don''t think about it, just go to sleep. When there is time tomorrow, I will show you and choose where the house should be built," he said. "Isn''t that your brother''s business?" Why did you want her to go! "That''s your home too, don''t you want to see it?" he asked tentatively. He could see that Xi Yao cared about everyone in the family and liked it very much, but he just didn''t know why he didn''t want to stay. "I..." Xi Yao hesitated for a while, thinking that he would still have to live for a while, so he pursed his lips and said, "Let''s have a look then!" She liked it, they shouldn''t dislike it... Zhou Rong was very satisfied with her answer, kissed her on the forehead and said, "Go to sleep, get up early tomorrow!" Xi Yao opened his eyes and was speechless. If you want to sleep, you can sleep. Whatever you kiss, her heart is messed up. Zhou Rong didn''t seem to hear her chaotic heartbeat, but quickly fell asleep, which made Xi Yao, who couldn''t sleep, grind his teeth: "Never let you kiss me in the future, hum!" In the darkness, the sleeping Zhou Rong raised the corners of his mouth and retorted silently: That is impossible! Early the next morning, the two who had not left the stall told Chen Shi and went out. It was the first time that the two of them came out like this, so it was a bit awkward. It was Zhou Rong who felt happy, and Xi Yao who felt awkward. She was very uncomfortable. Nanquan Village and Zhoujia Village are not far from each other. After all, they are both very close to Qixia City. But in general, Nanquan Village is closer. Out of the village, turn a corner, and in a few minutes you will be at the gate of the city. Locations like ?? should be the most popular. Ordinarily, Nanquan Village should be loved by people, but Nanquan Village is less crowded and a bit desolate. This made Xi Yao puzzled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： add one more Chapter 148 Add One More "Why is it so close to the city and there are so few people in Nanquan Village?" she asked Zhou Rong. In her heart, Zhou Rong is a know-it-all and knows basically everything. "The location of Nanquan Village is actually a bit embarrassing," Zhou Rong said. "It''s too close, and many things are often implicated. Therefore, many people either move into the city or relocate, so that there are not many people in the village. ," "What is implicated, can we move in like this?" she worried. "Yes," Zhou Rong said in detail: "In the past, officials did not act and bullied the people. Nanquan Village, which is closest to the city gate, has become the target of everyone. Therefore, many people are reluctant to live here for fear of being attacked. Bully," "what about now?" "Isn''t there Mr. Li Han now? He is very strict. People don''t do that, so that Nanquan Village has been quiet for a few years. It''s just that the people who left are not willing to take root in other places. came back." Xi is clear. This situation is actually similar to what they encountered, they were all bullied. "Then let''s move here. It''s convenient for the second brother and the second sister-in-law to go into the city to do business. If the elder brother is in the city, the sister-in-law can visit and visit," she said happily. Zhou Rong saw that she was thinking about others, so he couldn''t help asking: "You don''t think about yourself?" "Think about yourself," she murmured, feeling that she had nothing to think about. For now, as long as the Zhou family is safe, she feels good. The two walked along the village for a long time, discussed it, and finally chose a piece of land, and after asking how much the price was, they were ready to take it. "Where are you going, the big boss is waiting for you at home," Zhou Shun hurriedly greeted the guests who were giving his parents a headache. Parents can be tangled, thinking about whether to entertain them! If you don''t entertain them, people will stare at their pots and get angry. If you can entertain, there really isn¡¯t much to entertain at home. I didn''t make luwei today, and there was no fragrance in the yard. They didn''t know, so they asked Zhou Shun to go out to find them, and then met them on the way. "Just wait, we''re not begging others," Zhou Rong said casually. "The visitor is a guest, how can you do this," Xi Yao rolled his eyes, feeling that Zhou Rong was stupidly angry - this God of Wealth, don''t push it casually. quickened his pace, the two entered the yard, and then saw Zhao Zhelin with people, sitting in the yard, even drinking the most ordinary tea, can reveal a mood. The strange thing is that this kind of artistic conception was obtained from a businessman full of philistines, which is contradictory. "Why is Mr. Zhao here? We didn''t make luwei today," Xi Yao greeted with a smile, always putting others on an equal footing with himself. "You know, this young master is here to ask for the secret recipe!" They must get the secret recipe. "Let''s talk inside," Xi Yao could handle it, but Zhou Rong basically didn''t speak. However, he couldn''t see Xi Yao walking very close to other men, even if there was something important. So, in the middle of the conversation, there was another Zhou Rong. In Zhao Zhelin''s view, this is nothing, the man in charge should be the man. But Xi Yao doesn''t think so anymore, he always thinks he''s a little weird... "How much money does Young Master Zhao plan to spend to buy our secret recipe?" she asked. "Thirty-two, buy out everything you''ve done these days," Zhao Zhelin said. This appetite is a bit big, making Xi Yao frown: "Is this requirement a bit too much?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： Serious nonsense Chapter 149 Serious nonsense "The few things you did later were nothing more than pasta, with more water and less water!" Zhao Zhelin said uncompromisingly. Xi Yao was angrily laughed, "Young Master Zhao doesn''t care about pasta, that''s fine, thirty taels, just a recipe for braised flavor!" It''s just right, she can make a noodle shop for her second brother and second sister-in-law in the future, with all kinds of toppings in it, and it feels fragrant when she thinks about it. Zhou Rong didn''t say a word, just sat like that, watching Xi Yao and Zhao Zhelin negotiating between you and me. Zhao Zhelin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to take Qiao by himself, until he was pinched by others. "Thirty-two Luwei recipes, I''m afraid it''s over!" "Isn''t pasta a matter of more water and less water, Yingweilou has its own cook, Mr. Zhao let them try it," Xi Yao said without giving an inch. One needs money, the other needs prescriptions, but both of them are irrelevant bullshit, and they look like I don''t care. Zhou Rong can''t help but twitch his mouth when he sees it, thinking that Zhao Zhelin is afraid that he doesn''t know, and his details are all taken by him. sold out. And because of this, his daughter-in-law can be so calm. "My lo-mei, it doesn''t really matter if I sell it or not. My second sister-in-law likes to set up a stall. I heard that I was going to sell it, and I couldn''t bear to cry." It''s not just Yingweilou who likes it. Yesterday, the son-in-law of the Zhong family who hadn''t come to the door sent someone to mention it. After all, they are a family of good people, so they won''t be stingy if they give money, right? ?" This serious nonsense made Zhou Rong frown and chuckle. Hearing the light laughter, Xi Yao felt that he had been demolished, so he couldn''t help kicking Zhou Rong, and then he was greeted by Zhou Rong''s big hand pressing the top, and his hair was finally combed, but it was messed up again. "Hmmm!" Zhao Zhelin, who was completely ignored, was forcibly fed a mouthful of dog food, and then he couldn''t help but let out a fake cough, reminding people that he is such a big man, and he is still there. "The son-in-law of the Zhong family relies on the Zhong family, not the real Zhong family. It is impossible to give money generously," Zhao Zhelin retorted. "What if," Xi Yao blinked innocently and said, "It''s like money, I think it''s better to give it to the Zhong family, at least our neighbors are close, and it''s a friendship, right!" Zhao Zhelin only felt that the face in front of him was very annoying. He has never seen a woman with such a mouth. Yingwei Lou needs lo-mei, as well as those noodles made by Xi Yao. He thought that a country woman was easy to deal with. Thirty-two is enough for them to be happy. Who knows, this little woman is so difficult to deal with... Zhong''s house, he is not afraid. What he was worried about was that in Qixia City, people from other restaurants would see the benefits of lo-mei, and then come to fight with him. At that time, he would have no advantage. After ??considered for a while, he took a step back, "Luwei recipe plus all the pasta recipes, forty taels!" This is the only business that has not been calculated so far. Xi Yao frowned. Forty taels of silver was not enough for the Zhou family until they sold their house and fields. The house needs to be built, and it must be better than the current one. This is a fight to let the people of Zhoujia Village see that they will have a better life if they leave Zhoujia Village. If you add the purchase of fields¡­ She narrowed her eyes and said, "Fifty taels of silver, I''ll give you another big dish," "Big dish?" Zhao Zhelin was suspicious, and Zhou Rong was curious. Xi''s craftsmanship is good, but Zhou''s family''s ingredients are limited, and they are all made with ingredients, so the big dishes she mentioned are a bit confusing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： large dish Chapter 150 Dish Especially Zhou Rong, looking at Xi Yao who is full of confidence, she always felt that she was very inconsistent with the Xi family she wanted. Is the Xi family a family that knows what big dishes are? If there is, I am afraid that the Xi family will not sell their daughter for dozens of taels of silver. Like now, Xi Yao''s export is fifty taels of silver, which is more than what he gave. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it became, but he suppressed the doubt and didn''t ask a word. Xi Yao has not agreed to him now. After asking this question, I am afraid that it will be more difficult to keep people, so let''s take it slow... I don''t know that I have missed the bottom a bit, Xi Yao is still competing with Zhao Zhelin. "What big dish are you talking about?" Zhao Zhelin asked. "Beggar Chicken!" She thought for a while, thinking that this is the best way to fool people. Especially, not being seen, this practice, most people can''t guess. Zhao Zhelin frowned, obviously still doubting... "If you don''t believe me, I made it for you to taste," This is easy, just buy a chicken and try it out. Zhao Zhelin agreed, Yingwei Lou needs new dishes, and he naturally doesn''t want to miss it. There are a lot of seasonings left for making the lo mei. Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong to mash it up, and then stir it together to make a simple version of the seasoning, and then apply it to the killed chicken. After everything is done, soak it before All kinds of good mushrooms are stuffed into the belly of the chicken, and then wrapped in a bag of tender lotus leaves, wrapped in mud, buried in the fire, and then clapped and ignored. Zhao Zhelin didn''t see what ?? Xi Yao had done before, but he finally took out a clay ball and he could see it clearly, his expression was a bit weird. But he didn''t even ask for the money, he just sat and chatted with Zhou Rong... After chatting and chatting, he realized that this is not easy. No matter what the problem is, as long as he throws it out, people can answer it, and he can handle it with ease, and even inadvertently, he feels the urgency of others... So, what kind of family is this? In a good country family, the young daughter-in-law is difficult to deal with, and the youngest son is unfathomable. Is this an ordinary country family? Zhou''s family would definitely nod their heads hard if they knew that he thought so - they are villagers who are easy to bully. "Look," when the two of them were happily talking, Xi Yao brought a clay ball in front of them, and said with a smile. The two of them looked at the steaming mud dumplings, and then at the smiling man, their faces speechless. "How to eat?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao smiled and tapped a few times with his hands, and the mud ball cracked. Before she could open it, a mouth-watering fragrance rushed out. Soon, several playing children were drooling. They came around, but because there were guests, they didn''t dare to open their mouths, and the hope in their eyes was something that people couldn''t ignore. "Wait," she took the knife, and after cleaning up the mud balls, she put the beggar chicken wrapped in lotus leaves on the chopping board and cut it directly. Several living adults couldn''t help but look over... Zhao Zhelin didn''t care at first, but after smelling the fragrance inside, he knew that the fifty taels of silver was going to be released. Xi Yao casually broke a chicken leg for him, and then took a large piece of meat for Zhou Rong, then put some mushrooms in it in a small bowl, and then motioned: "You guys have a taste," Without waiting for them to speak, she packed the rest with both hands, directly with the chopping board, and stuffed it to Zhou Yi and said, "Take it apart and put it on a plate, and share it with the family. If it''s delicious, I''ll make two tomorrow. Only," (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Both silver and goods Chapter 151 Zhou Yi hurriedly hugged him, gave a crisp answer, hugged his things, and turned to go to the kitchen. Several children, hula, and take them away. Zhao Zhelin looked at the chicken drumsticks in his hand, and looked at the chicken nuggets in Zhou Rong''s hands that were much bigger than himself, and then thought that the rest was not reserved for him, so he couldn''t help saying: "You treat guests like this?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows: "Guests won''t come empty-handed!" After being choked for a while, Zhao Zhelin said unwillingly, "Didn''t you say that you did it for the sake of tasting it?" "Isn''t what you have in your hand not enough to taste?" She squeezed a piece of shiitake mushroom and stuffed it into her mouth, feeling that the whole person was sublimated. Zhou Rong looked at the chicken nuggets in his hand and thought of something. Following her example, he stretched out his hand and squeezed a piece of mushroom in the bowl. Without saying a word, he stuffed it into his mouth. The fast Xi Yao was stunned. Immediately, she held the small bowl and said, "What are you doing?" Given such a big piece of meat, it¡¯s not enough to eat. Why are everyone so greedy. Zhao Zhelin saw how she was protecting the food, his eyes flashed, and he whispered: "The things in that bowl are also from beggar chickens, and I have to taste them too." Xi Yao had black lines all over his face, thinking that it was intentional. But, how could she be willing to give something so delicious, she simply refused and said, "When you make it, you can leave it out, you don''t need to taste it!" This time, Zhao Zhelin was really stunned. And Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. Having tasted the mushroom, he naturally knew why Xi Yao was so protective of food. The umami of this mushroom can really make people swallow their tongues. Zhao Zhelin glanced at the couple, his eyes were speechless. This has delicious food, it is too stingy to not entertain guests. However, the dissatisfaction in my heart, after tasting the taste of chicken drumsticks, I knew that my money was about to be released. has been eating chicken drumsticks all the time, and it was soon eaten up. Zhou Yi was neat, took apart the rest, and put it in a bowl. Everyone in the family took one piece, and the rest were brought in and given to her father. Several children, biting the chicken bones, all felt fragrant... Zhou Rong was afraid of being remembered, so he ate it in a few mouthfuls, completely ignoring Zhao Zhelin''s unwilling eyes. "How is it, Mr. Zhao, fifty taels, is it worth it?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and called back his soul when he saw that he was lost. Whatever you want to eat, you should wait until the money is given. "Value!" he said through gritted teeth. Xi Yao "hehe" smiled and said, "Don''t worry, after the recipe is sold to you, it will never be known to others except for the occasional food at home, but if you don''t protect the recipe well, don''t blame us. !" "I bought it for the money, I won''t give it to others stupidly," Zhao Zhelin said in an unbearable manner. He felt that if he had to say a few more words to Xi Yao, he would definitely vomit blood. For things like buying and selling, you can make a contract and get both money and money. Zhou Rong had a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Zhao Zhelin was afraid that there would be an emergency, so he brought enough banknotes, so they wrote an agreement on both sides. After the formula and banknotes were confirmed, Zhao Zhelin and Xi Yao both put their handprints. This thing is over. "If there is anything wrong, just ask me," Xi Yao waved and said goodbye. "Young Master Zhao," Zhou Rong said suddenly when the family was about to go out, "If you want to know that the Zhong family bought it, I''m afraid they will ask, we can''t hide it!" The implication of ?? is that if there is any trouble, they will take care of it themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Decide Chapter 152 Decision Knowing that the couple had a black belly for a long time, Zhao Zhelin snorted arrogantly, and said with disdain, "What kind of thing is that!" Just such a person, who still wants to jump in front of him, who gave him the face. These domineering words made Xi Yao''s eyes light up. It is good not to be afraid. Zhao Zhelin found out that he was on the road after a long time away from Zhou''s house. He is in a hurry, the Zhou family should be in a hurry. If you are not in a hurry, why would Xi Yao think of sending another dish? She should be more persistent to the end. Thinking of this, Zhao Zhelin was even more annoyed. It was not because of the money, but because of the fact that he was being held back by a little woman, which felt a little bad. Xi Yao doesn''t care whether others are good or not, as long as the money is in her hands. 50 taels of silver ingots were played in Xi Yao''s hands, and then fell into Zhou Rong''s hands. He raised his eyebrows, waiting for her to speak. "Go to Nanquan Village first, set the ground for building the house, and then build the house before the busy farming season," she said directly. Zhou''s family looked at the silver in Zhou Rong''s hand with complicated expressions. They didn''t expect that in just a short while, Xi Yao would make such a large sum of money, which their family couldn''t save before. "How about repaying the debt first!?" Mrs Chen whispered. Their family still owes a lot. "It''s okay to let the fourth child take the exam first, it''s still too late," Zhou Xiang said. Zhou Rong glanced at Xi Yao, shook his head and said, "Build the house first!" There is no rush to rush for the exam, but this is the most important thing. God knows what people will do if they are not reconciled, especially in Zhoujia Village where there is a Zhou Qian inside and out¡­ "Yes, build the house first," she wanted to sleep separately from Zhou Rong. The couple, each with their own goals, have reached the same goal. The money was earned by Xi Yao. She said she wanted to buy land to build a house, but everyone didn''t say anything, and there was still hope in her eyes. If you buy land and build a house, let Zhou Rong go to the contact person and don''t disturb the people in Zhoujia Village. They never thought that the Zhou family would think about moving out of the village. No need to set up a stall, Xi Yao will be free. Knowing that there is a wasteland, it still has to be sold in the end, and Xi Yao is too lazy to take care of it. The thing that made her regret the most was the small puddle that she dug out... When she told Zhou Rong, Zhou Rong also said that she was stupid: With small puddles, those wastelands can only be sold at a starting price. This appeases Xi Yao again, at least, it won''t lose too much. The new dish launched by Yingwei Lou, Luwei, is nothing new, because everyone has tried it before. It is the lotus leaf chicken, which makes people feel amazing. The smell of ??, once opened, makes people applaud. In a short period of time, Yingwei Lou became the most popular restaurant, and the business of Yingwei Lou came back to life. Zhao Zhelin was satisfied with his decision, and paid more attention to Yingweilou. Zhang Jin''s people have been inquiring about the city for a long time, and they know that the Zhou family''s people are no longer setting up stalls. When Luwei appeared in Yingweilou, they knew that Fangzi had been sold. "Shame on your face!" After learning the news, Zhang Jin cursed angrily, feeling extremely unwilling, thinking that he had to teach others a lesson. Yingweilou''s business is good enough to make him jealous. Originally, these should belong to him. Zhong Xiangyun felt that Zhang Jin was someone who couldn''t support him, so he knew how to compete with a countryman, but he didn''t know what to expect. However, there are still some warnings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： what kind of house Chapter 153 What kind of house "Don''t bully others and ruin the reputation of my Zhong family, my father will be angry!" Zhang Jin disagreed: "Uncle will not, not to mention, those people owe a lesson!" Zhong Xiangyun only thinks he is innocent and cute, but her father doesn''t, her father disdains Zhang Jin... "Do what you want, and others are not so easy to bully." The person sent before was beaten out, and he was afraid that he forgot. "Cousin said this, shouldn''t people think the Zhong family is easy to bully?" Zhang Jin thought about it and said, "I''m going out now, on behalf of the Zhong family!" This is actually true. Zhang Jin is the son-in-law of the Zhong family, which naturally represents the Zhong family. "Then you said, what are you doing?" She hoped that Zhang Jin would be really ruthless. Those who can be ruthless have their own skills. "The village chief of Zhoujia Village is very obedient when you give him something. If you leave such a thing to others, you will get twice the result with half the effort!" he said proudly. Zhong Xiangyun sneered, but said nothing. She was just thinking, if Zhang Jin wanted to know what the Zhong family did, he would still dare to join the family. Feeling in her heart, she thought about letting Zhang Jin know a little bit, maybe they would leave on their own initiative. As for the whistleblower, the entire Zhang family relied on her Zhong family. If he went to Gaomi, she didn''t worry about that, not to mention whether his father''s people would retaliate or not, even if he couldn''t support himself. The ?? land has been purchased, and the land deed has been taken to the yamen. The next step is how to build the house. "As for the furniture, wait for the big brother to come back. I''m not in a hurry now. How to put it, how many houses to build, and how to distribute it, have you thought about it?" Xi Yao''s words made the Zhou family shake their heads in confusion. . They really haven''t thought about it. "When the house here was built, the younger sisters and the others were all born. They only had a few houses when they knew a few children, but now..." Mrs. Chen looked at her children and grandchildren and had a headache. If you really want a room for one person, it should not be more than a dozen rooms. The fifty taels of silver may not be enough. "Daughter-in-law, what kind of house do you want," Zhou Rong asked while looking at Xi Yao. A few days ago, Zhou Rong suddenly shouted like this, and Xi Yao got goosebumps in shock. She protested, but people just didn''t listen. She couldn''t even ignore it if she wanted to. Whoever asked him to speak would just ask her. "I can," she wouldn''t live here for long anyway. As long as Zhou Rong goes to the capital, she should say goodbye to the Zhou family. Seeing that she was selling her business to make money, purely to help her family, Zhou Rong''s brows furrowed. She didn''t want her own house at all, so she didn''t want to stay long. "Let''s build a big yard and build a house next to it. The children will live together when they are young. When they grow up, they will buy land next to it and build a house." Chen thought about it and decided to say. "Then listen to my mother," Zhou Shun said indifferently. Xi Gao touched his nose and kept silent. She was afraid that fifty taels would not be enough for her to make suggestions. Zhou Rong took a deep look at her, and then said, "Mother, what kind of house do you want, first talk about it, I''ll draw it, so as not to build it differently at the time, it will make people feel uncomfortable!" "As long as it''s a new house, what''s wrong with it," Chen shi said, but he was still worried. After Zhou Rong brought the paper, he leaned over and nagged it carefully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Heated Kang Chapter 154 Xi Yao frowned and listened, and then found that the house was really built as Chen said, and I was afraid that it would not be possible to build a kang. "Is it cold in winter here?" she asked. When she was in the capital, she wanted to make a kang. However, she didn''t dare, because she was afraid that her stepmother would kill her, so she endured for more than ten years. Therefore, what she was thinking about was that there must be a kang in the house where she lived, so that in the winter, she would not have to boil it. Zhou Yi let out an "ah" and said subconsciously, "Cold, it will snow, it will be cold and cold!" Xi Gao heard this, his face collapsed for a long time, he could not bear it any longer, and finally said, "Mother, this house can''t be built," "Why?" Chen said, "This is how ordinary people build their houses!" "But in this case, everyone has no privacy." She felt that if a couple is doing intimate sports, tsk, not only adults can hear it, but children can also hear it clearly, is this really good? "What is privacy?" Zhu asked incomprehensibly. Xi Yao said with a "hmmm", "What are you doing in the room, the people next door can hear it clearly!" When these words came out, everyone was embarrassed. Including Zhou Yi, she has probably been poisoned before, so she is biting her lip and her face is red. A smile flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes, but she didn''t expect her to say that. "Then how to cover it?" Chen shi said blankly. She also knew that the movements of the houses could be heard. But all houses are like this. Their family is fine. Some people have a house separated by two brothers, so they can hear everything. Xi Yao supported his chin, and after thinking about it for a while, he said to Zhou Rong, "Give me the pen." Zhou Rong handed it over directly, but he didn''t have the previous entanglement. "I think it''s better to separate instead of building together," she said while drawing on the blueprint, "The main house is here, my parents live, and then the eldest brother and the second brother are on the left and right. There is a slight distance in the middle, and then each The family brings their own children, the eldest sister and the younger sister will stay with their parents when they come back, leaving a room for each of them..." Graphics, on white paper, slowly took shape. Everyone was confused, but when they saw the graphics on the white paper, they felt very clear. "If it''s not next to each other, then no one will know what to do at home!" Zhou Xiang looked at it and liked it. Someone''s young couple doesn''t have any intimate matters. It''s been heard, and it''s a little uncomfortable. "Yes, and you can build a stove by yourself, and then make an ondol, so that you don''t have to be afraid of the cold in winter, and you can sleep comfortably," she stated her ultimate goal. "What''s the warm kang?" Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Lin asked in unison, and Mrs. Zhu was also puzzled on the side. Xi Yao quickly drew and explained: "Anyway, with this thing, I will not be afraid of cold in winter, and I can sleep well at night," Knocked on his leg, Chen Shi said with lingering fear: "If there is such a good thing, then according to what Ayao said, the house will be built like that." "Mother, are you not feeling well?" Zhou thought she had been banging her legs and asked worriedly. Chen shi shook his head: "I''m fine, I just think that in winter, I can''t sleep warm all night and my legs are cold. I feel uncomfortable!" "That''s the cold air entering the body, mother, before going to bed, soak your feet in hot water, it will be more comfortable," Xi Yao said. "It''s hot now, it''s fine!" she refused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： twists and turns Chapter 155 Twists and turns Xi Yao doesn''t think so: "Winter disease can be cured in summer. If it can be cured in summer, there is no need to worry in winter!" "Mother, listen to the fourth sister-in-law, she is good at medicine," Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "From now on, I will bring you hot water to soak your feet every day," "Little sister, mother is not yours alone," Zhu Shi said, twitching the corners of his mouth. Huang and Lin also took the opportunity to express their positions, only Xi Yao smiled and did not mix. Chen was very happy to be coaxed, and the children are filial, better than anything else. "What Ayao said about the heated kang, it''s good to see, then let''s build the house like this, what do you think?" Chen decided to say. No one else has any other ideas. Because it really protects your privacy. "Let''s build a big fence and surround it directly. It''s still a family, a yard, and we can eat together," Xi Yao said again, lest they think about it and think that they are going to split up. These days, family separation is not popular. If you have nothing to do and want to split up, others will think that either the mother-in-law is very good, or the daughter-in-law is not easy to get along with, and there will be a lot of discussion. "I''ll take this to your father to have a look. If your father has no opinion, then we will cover it like this," Chen shi took the blueprint and left happily. Xi Yao held the pen, shook his head with a smile, and then handed the pen to Zhou Rong, but he didn''t pick it up, so she couldn''t help but shout, "Fourth Brother," Zhou Rong took the pen back slowly and didn''t say anything. Zhou Yougen looked at it carefully, and whispered to Chen, "This house is nice, but we just arrived at Nanquan Village, I''m afraid it''s too eye-catching!" After being targeted once, Zhou Yougen felt terrified, afraid of being kicked out again. Chen Shi paused, then hesitated... "I''ll go and ask Ayao to see what to do," These little houses, good or bad, can no longer bring disaster to the family. Xi Yao did not expect that Zhou Yougen would think so. She knew what happened to the Zhou family. "Let''s build a yard like my master''s house," Zhou Rong decided. "We have a lot of family, and it''s not enough to have too few houses. Just make the door simpler and look inconspicuous!" He drew a simple figure and introduced it one by one. Xi Yao found that it was more suitable than what he drew, but this heated kang was a little troublesome. She looked at it, changed it a little, and finally decided. After ?? was confirmed again, Zhou Yougen had no further objection. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it. That''s only for big families... Zhou Rong saw that it was confirmed, so he was going to find someone to go, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "You can''t go there all the time. It''s better to find a reliable person, hand over the drawings to others, ask them to give a price, and how long it will take to build them. We will go occasionally and don''t have to watch every day." This is also to avoid The best way to trouble. After writing the contract, she is not afraid of others breaking the contract. For a matter of dozens of taels of silver, it is impossible for people to stare at that little silver, and even the reputation is not needed. These days, no matter what you do, you do things by reputation. Zhou Rong''s eyes flashed, and then nodded, thinking that her idea was really okay: "I''ll go talk to someone," "Okay, then be careful," she just mentioned it casually, but Zhou Rong smiled, which made Xi Yao instantly feel that all the surrounding scenery was inferior to the smile he raised... "Yeah!" Nodding forcefully, reaching out and rubbing her head, then turned away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： threaten Chapter 156 Threats "What''s wrong," she muttered as she reached out and touched the top of her head, but ignored the smile between her eyebrows. She was actually happy too. The Zhou family felt that the time left for them was enough. No one is forcing them to leave, but they just want to move after the autumn harvest, away from this impersonal village. But who knows, some people just want to push people to a desperate situation. The matter of the new home, Zhou Rong made two trips, and it was settled. In order to make sure that everything is safe, and since there are no stalls now, and there is no need to go to the city, Zhou Xiang will follow him, saying that he is working to make money, but he is actually staring at others. If there is anything, he will come back and tell everyone. Zhou Rong started getting up early and returning late after the house was confirmed, not knowing what to do... On this day, the rest of the people went to the field, and only Xi Yao and Zhou Yi were left to cook at home. There was still Zhou Yougen, who could not walk around easily, and even the children disappeared without a trace. "Is anyone home?" The two sisters-in-law were discussing what to eat for lunch. Someone entered the yard and shouted loudly, attracting the two sisters-in-law to come out of the kitchen. Xi Yao looked at the person who came and let out a "squeak" in his heart, because of the way they were dressed, you didn''t have to guess to know that it was a matchmaker. "Are you okay?" she asked. The matchmaker looked at her, saw her thin, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and finally turned her eyes to one side, looked at her girl cautiously, and grinned enthusiastically: "Congratulations, congratulations," These words of He Xi were thoughtless, which made Xi Yao very disgusted. The four brothers of the Zhou family are all married, and only Zhou Yi can get married now. And she knew that both Chen Shi and Zhou Yougen were very fond of this young daughter, and they were reluctant to let her marry so early, so they just wanted to find them, but didn''t take action, so the "congratulations" in the matchmaker''s mouth came from where did it come from. Thinking of something, she narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Speak clearly!" No matter where she goes, the matchmaker who will be flattered by people is suddenly scolded with such a cold expression, and she is a little stunned, and then said unhappily: "I am the matchmaker invited by Zhou Dayun, and I came to your house to propose marriage. , take out your girl''s birthday, and I''ll go back after I take it." ??? Zhou Yi widened her eyes in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Zhou Dayun was so shameless. Use a matchmaker to persecute her, do you really think she is afraid of not being able to marry? "You''re sick," Xi Yao scolded unbearably, "That''s what you do as a matchmaker for others. Whatever they say, you say what you say at the woman''s house. Are you not afraid of being beaten out?" This is the first time she has seen such a wonderful matchmaker. The matchmaker was a little aggrieved by being scolded, and retorted: "Zhou Dayun said, that was negotiated by the two of you!" "What are you discussing, let him come, if he has the ability, he will come to **** him directly. If I don''t report him to the yamen, I am not the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family!" She threatened loudly. Everyone in the village knows that they have contacts with the county magistrate, especially for the seedling, and they have punished people before. That is what everyone in the village saw. She said this to stop Zhou Dayun from doing outrageous things again. As for the frightened villagers who dared not come to propose marriage, she really wanted to thank them. Their family doesn''t want to marry Zhou Yi here. The matchmaker was taken aback. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： your whole family hates it Chapter 157 Your whole family hates it With her identity, what she fears most is dealing with the yamen. Being threatened so much, he stopped thinking, but still muttered unwillingly: "Why are you so fierce and ugly, people like you are the most annoying!" "You hate it, your whole family hates it," Zhou Yi scolded angrily, never allowing anyone to bully the fourth sister-in-law. The fourth sister-in-law was scolded because of her. "Everyone in my family likes my fourth sister-in-law, and my fourth brother even more. No one likes you, you are ugly," Zhou Yi retorted, and even scolded others, showing how angry the little girl was. Xi Yao was amused by her majestic appearance. "Why are you so cute!" Being protected like this, who can be unhappy in exchange. Therefore, Xi Yao felt that it was right to protect the little girl by herself. It is rare for a matchmaker to be scolded like this in person. She was stunned for a moment, and realized that she had a chance of winning against two other people, so she pouted and threw a vicious sentence, "Don''t ask me to match you in the future. '', and ran away. "Bah, I don''t want someone like you who has no conscience as a matchmaker," Zhou Yi couldn''t help raising his voice. Xi Gao saw that she was really angry, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry with such a person, and it''s even hurting your body," "That Zhou Dayun is so disgusting," Zhou Yi''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t do it with anger. Xi Yao felt the same way about this. People think that they have Zhou Qian¡¯s protection, so they should agree! Zhou Dayun thought so. Originally, he felt that the Zhou family should be left to let them know that without their nods, the villagers would not pay attention to them, and then Zhou Yi would not want to marry without him. But two days ago, someone from the Zhong family came and told him that as long as he could marry Zhou Yi, no matter what the method was, the Zhong family would give a generous gift, definitely no less than ten taels of silver. This made Zhou Dayun''s eyes brighter. He had to spend money to marry a wife. His family was poor, so there was no betrothal gift, and no one was willing to marry him. Marrying Zhou Yi, there is no need for a betrothal gift, and he can even threaten the family with dowry, and if he gets the silver from the Zhong family for nothing, isn''t that what he earned? Thinking of this, he immediately went to invite a matchmaker to marry him, but he didn''t expect that the matchmaker would return. Zhou''s family didn''t take him seriously at all. "That family is so vicious and scolded me so miserably," the matchmaker said helplessly while complaining about the grievance: "You still have to discuss this matter with others, so that they don''t get angry." "I let you go because I gave them face," Zhou Da was unlucky. He was most angry because he could not get the 12 taels of silver. After dismissing the matchmaker, he went to the next door to find Zhou Qian, wanting him to come forward and put pressure on the Zhou family... "The son-in-law of the Zhong family said that when the time comes, he will give me ten taels of silver. Uncle, when the time comes, I will make two clothes for you and buy you some meat, so you can help me!" Zhou Dayun promised himself What I can promise, because my family is too poor, and ten taels of silver cannot fill that hole at all. Zhou Qian also knew, so he frowned and said, "Zhou Rong and the others are not easy to bully," He knew that they beat the people Zhang Jin sent. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t say anything on both sides. "Oh, it''s not easy to be bullied, so what? Is it difficult that people dare to beat us?" Zhou Dayun said with disdain: "They dare to do it, I still admire it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： inform Chapter 158 Whistleblowing beat them, this village will definitely not tolerate them. This, everyone knows, so Zhou Dayun is so fearless. Zhou Qian thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Slow down first, don''t push people too hard, Zhou Rong is still a scholar, he also has a very powerful master, if the family makes a move, he can''t deal with the Zhong family, We are about to suffer!" "Heh, he''s just a bad scholar, and he doesn''t even have a reputation. If it wasn''t for his luck, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to pass the exam," Zhou Dayun said with disgust and said, "His master, if you really value him, I''ve already given money and asked people to take the exam, so why let him stay in the village?" How much brainpower does he have to be the village chief? Zhou Qian is still reluctant to take the initiative. took the initiative to make a move, which means that he wants to completely fall out with them. What if Zhou Rong got a head start on that day, so he didn''t want to do things like that. Xi Yao had to know what the village chief thought, so he would just give him a blank look and tell others: Being a talented person is the most disgusting thing! "Uncle, we don''t do anything else, I just think that Mingmei is marrying someone, and I don''t want to force them to be a concubine." Zhou Dayun felt that his uncle did not help on purpose, and was a little angry. Zhou Yichang can do it, plus the Zhong family is willing to give money, that kills two birds with one stone. After this village, there is no such shop. If he wanted to marry someone else, he would not have ten taels of silver. When the two uncles and nephews were talking, they didn''t know that someone stood outside for a while, and soon turned around and left. Zhou Rong came back from the city and saw Zhou Song before entering the village. "Fourth Brother Rong," he greeted quietly to avoid being seen. Knowing that Zhou Song had no choice, it wasn''t that he really had a nasty relationship with them, Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and went over, "Is something wrong?" "I just went to deliver fish to the village chief, and I heard Zhou Dayun telling him, what the son-in-law of the Zhong family said, as long as he marries your sister, he will send money. It seems that a matchmaker has already gone to your house, but was rejected. Well, Zhou Dayun wants the village chief to force you to agree, the village chief seems to be taboo against your master, a little afraid..." Zhou Song quickly repeated what he heard, and then reminded: "Zhou Dayun is the nephew of the village chief. Son, I have been unable to marry a daughter-in-law, but now I can get a daughter-in-law and money, I am afraid he will not easily rest his mind, you have to make your sister be more careful," Zhou Rong''s fists clenched tightly and his eyes were as deep as ink. "A Song, this time, thank you!" This news is very important to them. Before ??, they thought that it was Zhou Dayun¡¯s downfall, but they didn¡¯t expect that there was still the work of the Zhong family in it. The son-in-law of the Zhong family really thought that when he became the son-in-law of the Zhong family, he could arbitrarily control the fate of others. This is really a family, don''t enter the house! is exactly the same as the Zhong family. "I can''t help you much, just to remind you," Zhou Song was a little embarrassed to be praised. "I''ll go back first, be careful." After Zhou Rong thanked him, the two left separately, so as not to be seen by those who care and cause trouble to Zhou Song. All the way, Zhou Rong felt restless. He was able to take advantage of the dark night to teach Zhou Dayun, Zhang Jin and others a hard lesson, but he still couldn''t solve the problem. Xi Yao must know, but he is definitely not willing. She just wants to wait. Moreover, her plan is even more soothing. Thinking of this, Zhou Rong''s anger was much less... (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： been pitted Chapter 159 Zhou Rong thought that Zhou Yi was bullied, it must be very uncomfortable, maybe his eyes were red with tears. But when she got home, she was smiling, as if nothing happened. He was about to ask, when Zhou Yi saw him, came over and complained angrily, "Fourth brother, someone bullied fourth sister-in-law!" "Um?" Isn''t she the one who bullied her? How could ?? be Xi Yao? "Before, Zhou Dayun sent a matchmaker, and the fourth sister-in-law was protecting me. She scolded the fourth sister-in-law, and said that the fourth sister-in-law was ugly, no one liked her, and said you hated her. That matchmaker is too much," Zhou Yi told Wang. After that, he asked angrily, "Fourth brother, do you like my fourth sister-in-law?" Xi Yao just thought that Zhou Yi had an angry look, which was very funny, so he was watching the play. But who knows, that play will burn yourself. Looking at Zhou Rong''s dark eyes, Xi Yao felt that Zhou Yi was too embarrassing. "Your fourth brother, you only like your fourth sister-in-law, don''t worry!" Zhou Rong stared at Xi Yao and said word by word. Zhou Yi immediately clapped his hands and said happily, "I''ll just say it, fourth sister-in-law, look, my fourth brother said it, you can rest assured!" Xi Yao twitched the corners of her mouth and wanted to ask her, where did she feel uneasy about herself? Or does she think that she is really ugly, so ugly that she suspects that Zhou Rong doesn''t like her? Bah, does Zhou Rong like it or not, what does it have to do with her, she doesn''t like it! Zhou Rong also found it funny when he saw Xi Yao''s speechless expression, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, stood in front of her, and said, "Yes, I only like you, now, are you relieved?" Being looked at so scorchingly, Xi Yao made a very uncomfortable "hmm" and said, "I don''t care!" If she was hurt by those few words, it would be called sick. "My daughter-in-law trusts me so much, I''m really happy!" Zhou Rong chuckled lightly. Xi Yao was stunned. What does she mean, she doesn''t take matchmakers in the least! The face of the dog man is really getting thicker and more shameless. "Sister-in-law four, you are so kind to brother-in-law!" The naive Zhou Yi didn''t know that he had killed sister-in-law four, and he was still agitating, and the angry Xi Yao wanted to do it. This guy is intentional, intentional! "Your fourth sister-in-law isn''t nice to me, is it still nice to you!" Zhou Rong gave her a white look and said angrily. Although the little sister helped him, he still insisted that he was the first on this issue. Seeing the two brothers and sisters, they fell out after a while, and Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Zhou Rong was going to choke with Zhou Yi about this, she blinked her eyes and said deliberately, "Who said that, I like the little girl, she is the best, she knows that I feel bad for me, and she even helped me choke with the matchmaker just now, scolding people angrily," Zhou Yi blushed from being praised, "That''s what I should do!" "Little sister likes me, right?" she seduced. "Hmm," is the best answer to this question. "Then I can stay with you at night, can I whisper to you?" She spared no effort to separate from Zhou Rong... As long as there is a first night, there will be a second one, she has to persevere. Zhou Yi just wanted to nod his head, but when he met the terrifying cold eyes of the fourth brother, he immediately shuddered, shook his head like a rattle, and refused: "No need!" Xi Yao pretended not to see Zhou Rong''s expression, and said without crying, "Then you lied to me, you don''t like me at all, don''t you, you want to change to the fourth sister-in-law, right?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Impossible in this lifetime Chapter 160 It is impossible in this life Looking at the fourth sister-in-law who was about to cry, and at the cold fourth brother, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that the matchmaker was better, at least they weren''t scary¡ªthe fourth brother was so scary, she slapped her. Zhou Yi finally said cowardly: "The fourth brother agrees, I will agree, and, I still like the fourth sister-in-law, I am busy," After saying that, she ran away. Well, that''s the kind of people who run at the speed of running for their lives after hitting a tiger and then chasing them... "Pfft!" Seeing that Zhou Yi was frightened away by himself, Xi Yao relieved the speechlessness in her heart. Zhou Rong didn''t know her little tricks, rubbed her head and said, "Don''t even think about living with my little sister, it''s impossible in this life!" Xi Yao pulled down his hand and said viciously, "Then just wait and see!" She couldn''t believe it. "you try!" If she really succeeds, count him as a loser. Xi Yao snorted coldly, not wanting to pay attention to him. This man is so annoying. Zhou Rong didn''t bother her anymore, but asked earnestly, "The matchmaker is here, was she bullied?" "I was scolded by my little sister and ran away," she pouted. This combat power is not that great. She was eager to start. As long as the matchmaker dares, she can beat people to the point where she can''t take care of herself. Feeling regretful in her words, Zhou Rong glanced at her and asked suspiciously, "Really scolded her away?" "Otherwise?" she said speechlessly. She really wanted to fight, but she was smart enough to know the two of them and ran away without taking a loss. What could she do? Zhou Rong choked for a moment, then whispered: "Zhou Song told me that it was the son-in-law of the Zhong family who came to the door, and promised that Zhou Dayun would give money as long as he married his younger sister, and Zhou Dayun himself was poor and could not marry a wife. When people say that, it''s not that they won''t get a wife for nothing, and they still have money to earn, so they are very active." "That lingering villain," Xi Yao said through gritted teeth. "It doesn''t count. The matchmaker was chased away by you. Zhou Dayun went to find Zhou Qian and wanted to deal with us. Zhou Qian was worried about my master and didn''t dare to make trouble, but I''m afraid it''s not over!" He whispered. Xi Yao understood what he meant and sneered: "It''s definitely not over, how can people want to miss such a good thing!" Zhou Dayun as long as you are not stupid, you don''t want to miss it. Otherwise, where does he go to get a wife and money. "You stay at home and don''t go anywhere," he reminded. Fang said "Oh", but felt that the home was not necessarily safe. Who knows what people will do when they jump over the wall in a hurry. But she didn''t remind Zhou Rong. Anyway, Zhou Rong is the only one who can''t protect the whole family. This life-saving is still up to everyone. "Cough cough..." Zhou Yougen''s cough sounded in the room. "I''ll go take a look," Zhou Rong said as he got up. Xi Yao reminded: "Pour a bowl of water for Dad," "it is good!" Zhou Rong went in to take care of Zhou Yougen, Xi Yao sat in the yard in a daze, Zhou Yi hid in the kitchen in fright and did not dare to come out. The Zhou family came back from the field, and they met a lot of people, all of them congratulating them with a smile, but they couldn''t get their hands on the second monk. "Congratulations for what?" Chen shi grabbed a woman and asked. "Zhou Dayun, let the matchmaker go to your house to ask for your youngest daughter''s birthday. Are you planning to form relatives with the village chief''s family?" People asked curiously, thinking that if that was the case, Zhou Yougen''s family was in the village, Going to turn over. This village chief, no matter what, protects his niece-in-law. Chen Shi''s hands trembled with anger, thinking that his daughter and fourth daughter-in-law were at home, and he didn''t know what was going on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： scared Chapter 161 Scared When the woman saw this, she curled her lips and said, "It''s really good luck to come, and have a daughter, good luck!" Zhu Shi and the others were too lazy to break up with her, and they were rushing to forget to catch up... They are not at all uncommon to be relatives with Zhou Qian. Whoever has such relatives is unlucky. Chen shi rushed to the house out of breath, but saw that the house was peaceful and quiet, and it was her who rushed back suddenly, startling Xi Yao who was sitting in the yard, and hurriedly came over to caress her and said, "Mother, What''s wrong with you, where are you feeling?" "People in the village said, there is a matchmaker coming?" She was out of breath and asked with difficulty. Xi Yao immediately knew what was going on, and hurriedly said to comfort: "It''s okay, I was chased away by my little sister and I, we were not wronged," "What about the birth date?" she asked anxiously. "I didn''t give it, not to mention, who gave it to you when you weren''t there!" She didn''t know Zhou Yi''s birthday and what to give it. Chen Shi thought of this with hindsight, and hurriedly covered his heart and said, "It scared me to death!" Zhu Shi and others also rushed back at this time, and they were all worried. Xi Yao explained it quickly, and then said with a smile: "You didn''t see it, the little girl is so angry that she wants to fight with others, but you can give the matchmaker to I was scared and ran away." "Assuming she has a conscience, it''s not worth it for you to protect her like this!" Chen shi sat on the chair and replied. "My little sister likes her fourth sister-in-law, why don''t you protect her," Zhu Shi said a fair word. There are four of them, and Zhou Yi likes Xi Yao the most. They can all see it, there is no need to fight. Honestly, so is she. "No, fortunately it''s all right, and the fourth sibling who is also at a loss is at home. If the younger sister is at home alone, she might be wronged," Lin added. Xi Yao smiled and said, "Isn''t that what it should be?" "His Zhou Dayun is too much," Huang said angrily: "He bullied people like this by relying on Zhou Qian to be the village head!" "No, if Qian dares to come for Zhou Dayun this week, I will greet him with a hoe!" Zhu Shi said fiercely. Seeing that they were all angry, Xi Yao slammed his mouth, but he still didn''t tell them that it was the Zhong family''s fault. Originally, they were afraid of the Zhong family, and if they knew about it, they would be even more uneasy. She and Zhou Rong knew about this matter. After Zhou Shun returned from his obedience, he remained silent. After the women dispersed, he squatted over to Zhou Rong, scratched his head, and asked very irritably, "Fourth brother, what should I do about this?" "It''s okay, Zhou Dayun doesn''t dare to make a big fuss, unless he dares to come and grab it!" Zhou Rong whispered: "The two of us are supporting at home. If you feel uncomfortable, what will they think? Don''t think about it," Zhou Shun nodded, his expression softened a lot. Seeing that everyone was busy, he got up and went to the study. Making money is the most important thing. He took out the book and started transcribing¡­ "Ayao, go to the fourth child for dinner, he is copying books in the study, keep your voice down, don''t scare him," Chen reminded. Xi Yao nodded, wiped his hands and went to the study. The door was ajar. Xi Yao pushed it open and went in. Seeing that Zhou Rong was writing with a brush, he was sitting upright, so he was stunned for a moment. It was Zhou Rong who looked up, saw the person standing at the door, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "Oh, it''s time to eat," Xi Yao replied, "Can I come in?" "Well," he nodded, continued to lower his head to write, and then said: "I still have a little here, I''ll go right away," (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： copy books Chapter 162 Copying Books Xi Yao came over, tilted his head and looked at the books he copied, seeing that he was upright, not a single word was wrong, and the size of each word was almost the same, he felt that he was very powerful. However, transcribing like this requires you to concentrate, and I¡¯m afraid it will be very tiring. "How much do you want to copy?" she asked. Zhou Rong said calmly: "It doesn''t matter how much, Master has it all!" Looking at the powerful words written by others, Xi Yao understood why they wanted the book he wrote. "Stop writing, let''s eat!" She wanted to speak and talk about printing, so that he would not be so troublesome to write. The thing that can be printed really appears from their hands according to their current identity. I am afraid it is not a good thing, but it is a nightmare. So, she didn''t mention it, she just thought, if there is a chance in the future, give it to Zhou Rong and give him a chance. If he passed the exam, even if he had a master, it would not be the foundation of his foothold in officialdom. The identity of a farmer can never be changed in a lifetime. When someone like him enters the officialdom, he will become someone else''s **** unless he has his own ability. This printing technique can be given to him as his bodyguard. Zhou Rong didn''t know, just in the blink of an eye, Xi Yao thought so much. He put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his neck and said, "It''s almost finished, otherwise, you won''t be able to see it, and it will be tomorrow again!" If he used oil lamps to copy the book, it would not be worth it. He wanted to finish writing this before it got dark. Xi Yao hesitated to speak, and finally said "um", then turned around and went out, without forcing it. She really wanted Zhou Rong not to fight like this, but the Zhou family wanted money everywhere, especially when they moved, they wanted everything, and everyone definitely wanted something better. She doesn''t have that qualification either, so let him not fight for the family. "Where''s the fourth child?" Chen asked when she saw her coming out alone. "He said there was one more point, and he wrote it first, for fear that he would not be able to see it after dark," she explained. Chen shi frowned, obviously not wanting to see such a scene. Thinking of the situation at home, she sighed again, and finally said nothing. Zhou Dayun is aggressive, Zhou Qian is not sure what to think, she loves her son, and she has to think about her little daughter. Now, I just hope that the house can be built as soon as possible, and they can move as soon as possible. When everyone was eating, only Zhou Rong was missing. Zhou Yi thought that he had left a meal for him, but he said worriedly: "Fourth brother used to write and write and became obsessed, and then he didn''t eat dinner." "Ayao, you remind the fourth child," Chen shi ordered. Xi Yao nodded. "Did fourth brother often copy books before?" She asked curiously while eating. "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded and said, "There are very few people who play with fourth brother. He just copies books when he has nothing to do. He also likes to copy books, saying it''s quiet." "The fourth child doesn''t want to mess around with people," Chen said in a low voice, "The money for marrying you was saved by the fourth child himself." This is also why so many things happened, and the Zhou family still accepts Xi Yao. It should have been a matter of Zhou Yougen and the Chen family to marry a daughter-in-law. The other three sons came this way. But marriage costs money. One daughter and three sons in front of them all made it through. When the younger son came, he was exhausted and couldn''t keep up with the pace. If the marriage of the Xi family was not to be counted, it could be slowed down, but who knew that the sudden arrival of the Xi family would have emptied Zhou Rong''s bottom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： powerless irritability Chapter 163 Powerless irritability I don''t know why, Xi Yao heard a hint of distress from their conversation. She felt that Zhou Rong seemed to rely on himself for everything, and the Zhou family did not necessarily understand it very well. is like copying a book. In the past, it was to save money for the exam, but now, it is for the family... And to do these things, Zhou Rong never explained, all came silently. The loss is that the Zhou family is not disgusting, otherwise, Zhou Rong is afraid that he will suffer great grievances. Everyone chatted and finished eating soon. Chen reminded Xi Gao: "Remember to let the fourth child eat, it''s dark today, let him stop writing," "Well," Xi Yao nodded. For the sake of eyes, this book cannot be copied. Maybe he felt it. Zhou Rong came out of the study when Xi Yao was looking for it. The two met at the door and looked at each other. "It''s getting dark, let''s eat quickly!" Xi Yao said uncomfortably, then turned around and went to the kitchen to bring out the warm rice. Zhou Rong looked at her back and frowned, always feeling that her emotions seemed a little wrong... There is moonlight in the yard, so eating is not a problem. When Zhou Rong was eating, Xi Yao didn''t leave, but sat on a chair, hugging his knees, looking at the moon, not knowing what he was thinking, and his expression was a little lonely. "What are you thinking about?" Zhou Rong asked after he finished eating, putting down his bowl and chopsticks. Xi Yao turned his head and glanced at him, and said in a muffled voice, "Keep copying books, will it affect you!?" Learning literature is not enough to copy books. "You''ve been worrying about me?" Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and asked. "You think too much," she said blankly, "I just don''t want you to put the cart before the horse, lest your parents be sad!" If his name falls into Sunshan, the Zhou family will definitely feel uncomfortable. "You don''t call that concern, what is it?" This woman is hard-mouthed. Xi Yao speechlessly twitched the corners of his mouth, then got up to clean up the dishes, "Go to bed first, you''re not going to get up early tomorrow!" These days, he has been like this. "You won''t get up early tomorrow, I''ll accompany you," Zhou Rong said very gently, looking at the woman who was busy for him. didn''t know what he was going to do either, so Xi Yao didn''t bother to ask, so he just let him. put the tableware and chopsticks in the basin, she cleaned it neatly, put it away, and was ready to go back to the house. felt that she seemed to be depressed, completely different from the energetic appearance before, Zhou Rong felt that she was worried about the family affairs, and after lying on the bed, he whispered comfortably: "Don''t worry, it will be solved!" Knowing that he had misunderstood, Xi Yao didn''t explain it, only said: "Be careful yourself," When he went out, he must have done something, it is impossible to just go to see his master... ''s hand fell on her head, her loose hair was messed up all at once, and Xi Yao was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. "How did the Xi family raise you? You are so smart and keen, why don''t they know?" This is what he always wanted to ask but didn''t ask. "I just don''t want them to know," she said perfunctorily. Can Zhou Rong believe this? Zhou Rong would definitely not believe it. But the Xi family was gone, and he couldn''t find anyone to ask, so he could only keep his doubts in his heart. "Sleep!" Feeling the irritability in her tone, Zhou Rong rarely bothered her. This thoughtfulness made Xi Gao pouted secretly, but he didn''t provoke others. She was irritable, just because there were countless things in her hand, but it was too eye-catching. Zhou Rong couldn''t protect her or the Zhou family, so she had no choice but to endure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Shameless Chapter 164 Shameless The next day, Zhou Rong really did not go out early as he said. When Xi Yao got up, he got up too, and went into the study. Seeing that he was working hard to copy books, no one bothered him... Yesterday''s incident, because Zhou Yi and Xi Yao did not suffer, and everyone did not take it to heart. However, Zhou Dayun did not give up and finally dragged Zhou Qian. The person sitting in the yard saw Zhou Qian come to the door, and his eyes immediately showed the meaning of vigilance. "Go and call your fourth brother," Xi Yao immediately reminded Zhou Yi. Now she finally understands why Zhou Rong chose to stay at home today. I''m afraid, he knows that Zhou Qian or Zhou Universiade will come. Zhou Yi got up and turned to look for Zhou Rong. "Village Chief," Chen Shi didn''t have a good face when he saw him, just asked blankly: "Is there something wrong here?" In fact, Zhou Qian didn''t want to see the Zhou family show him a face at all, but Zhou Dayun, the beast, was unwilling, and said that if he didn''t help, he would tell the benefits he got from the Zhong family. We all know that he deliberately isolated the Zhou family because of the benefits of the Zhong family, and he was afraid that there would be trouble, so he could only go this far. "Is the root injury better?" He smiled and asked with concern. "This will not bother the village chief," Chen said with a smile. "If the village chief really wants to care, let Zhou Dayun stop making a fuss. My father took his life back from the King of Hell. If Zhou Dayun is making trouble, my father will be angry. I''m afraid no one can tell the consequences. ," Zhou Rong came out and directly broke the relationship between the two families, too lazy to talk to Zhou Qianxu and Wei She. Zhou Qian''s face sank, and he finally said with a wry smile, "Isn''t this young Mu Ai normal?" Xi Yao felt like he was going to throw up. If ?? is so disgusting, people can say it. "Is this Mu Ai?" Zhou Rong sneered unceremoniously: "I think if you give Zhou Dayun a little more confidence, he is afraid that he will rush to my house to **** someone!" "Hehe, this is all from the same village. How can you do such a thing? Besides, Dayun is married to your family, not hatred. How can you do such a thing!" Zhou Qian smiled with a smile on his face. , I cursed in my heart. He couldn''t wait to bring out that idiot Zhou Dayun and scolded him fiercely. This idiot, since he has his eyes on Zhou Yi, what means is not acceptable, he even directly threatens and uses tough methods, is the Zhou family dead? The Zhong family is powerful, but the Zhou family dare not provoke them. But Zhou Da is a fart, and he dares to provoke others. He is not afraid of the anger of Zhou''s family, and they all pour on him. "He asked the matchmaker to come to the door to force the birth date, and threatened that in the whole village, only Zhou Dayun could marry him, and the rest would not dare. Is this a marriage?" Chen Shi asked angrily. "Hehe, Dayun is in a hurry, and I didn''t discuss it with the elders. After I found out, I scolded him fiercely. No, he knew it was wrong, but he was afraid that you would be angry, so let me tell you, Zhou Qian reluctantly fooled for a few words, and then said with a smile on his face: "This child is a little girl who likes your family, and is also impatient. I think the two of them are suitable. If you want, I can be a matchmaker. !" Chen Shi and Zhou Rong did not expect that the village chief was so shameless that he could even say such shameless words. But the time has not yet come, they can''t tear their faces off with the village chief, they are all enduring... (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Do you have money, land and a house? Chapter 165 Do you have money, land and a house? "Village Chief," Xi Yao said with a smile on the side, as if he had a good deal of discussion: "I just came here, and I don''t know what''s going on. According to you, Zhou Dayun likes my little sister so much. , then how much dowry he can give, can this house be built new, what will he use to support my sister-in-law in the future, does he have his own business, or can he study for the top prize, or¡­¡± Xi Yao''s series of questions, not to mention Zhou Qian, even Zhou''s family was dumbfounded. Zhou Qian looked at Xi Yao, really seeing it once and disgusting it once. This woman really has her everywhere. "Hmm, the days in the country are not as troublesome as you said," he insisted uncomfortably. "How much land does his family have?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Dayun was in the village, who didn''t know that there was no land and no house, and it was because he was too lazy and poor that no one would marry him. He will focus on Zhou Yi this time, entirely because Zhou Qian united with the villagers and isolated Zhou Yougen''s family, which made Zhou Dayun feel that his opportunity had come. As long as he speaks by himself, the isolated Zhou family is afraid that Baba will send people over. But he didn''t expect that things were different from what he thought. Zhou''s family was not only impolite, but even angry with him. In this way, he would not be able to marry a wife, so he threatened Zhou Qianlai. "This little day, take it slow, it''s fine," Xi Yao was almost amused by him, "Village Chief, you can''t help your nephew like this!" "This has no money and no land, where will the future come from," she said resentfully, "I have tasted the feeling of being poor and unable to control myself. After I came here, I fell in love with my sister-in-law the most and liked it the most. She is gone, no one is allowed to spoil her marriage," The poor Zhou Rong and Chen shi looked at her blankly, always feeling that she was connoting them brightly, but they couldn''t refute... Zhou Qian was speechless after being blocked, and finally glared at others angrily, and muttered, "Where did you, a woman, say that?" "Village chief, my family has suffered too many grievances for my daughter-in-law. My family is poor and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law, so my daughter-in-law is the master of my family!" Zhou Rong quietly threw back the meaning of Xi Yao . Xi Yao almost couldn''t help laughing out, feeling that this person was really unwilling to take any loss. Isn''t she doing this for Zhou Yi''s sake, and she''s still preoccupied with it, are you embarrassed? "Hmm," Xi Yao said solemnly, "Anyway, I don''t have money or a house. I won''t agree to this marriage. Unless someone has money, a house, oh, and land, how will they support their children in the future!" Zhou Qian frowned, thinking that no one would really want to marry Zhou Dayun like that. However, if he can''t get a wife, he will make trouble again. This made him very embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said, "That''s what he said, but your family has a lot of people, and the two children are married. You are the eldest brother, please help. Can there be less land and house?" This is really shameless and shocking. Xi Yao raised his arms and was about to tear him apart, but was stopped by Zhou Rong. "Village Chief, don''t you know what''s going on in my family?" He said coldly, "My father is broken, and he has to drink medicine for the rest of his life. It''s just a medicine jar. My family can''t make enough money to support my father, so how can I help? other people," That is someone who wants them to help. How stupid are they? Seeing that he had said it for a long time, they were unmoved, and Zhou Qian''s eyes changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： bad intentions Chapter 166 Bad intentions "Zhou Rong, you''re a scholar, and it''s not your turn for ordinary things, but your three brothers are different," he squinted his eyes and threatened. As the village chief, although he can''t tell how he treats others, he can still play a little trick behind the scenes. Chen''s breathing suddenly became urgent. She knew that Zhou Qian was talking about hard labor in winter, usually digging river channels, repairing ditches and the like, which was really fatal. "Fourth brother, as long as you don''t have to go, it''s fine. The eldest brother is in the yamen, and the second brother and the three will go to one," Xi Yao behaved like a scumbag, anyway, don''t want to let Zhou Yi go out. Both Huang and Lin looked at Xi Yao with displeased faces, and they wanted to make trouble. Zhou Qian looked at it and smiled with satisfaction: "The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, Mrs. Chen, you should discuss with Yougen to see which one to choose. Your family hasn''t served hard labor for many years. Doing such heavy work will kill people, especially those who rush to the front, almost no one can come back well!" "Village Chief," Chen shi couldn''t bear such a result, and couldn''t help roaring. "Mother," Zhou Rong stopped him and glared at the village chief. "You guys should think about it, think about it, you can come to discuss it carefully, after all, the Grand Canal and Zhou Yi are about to be completed, and we can be regarded as in-laws," the village chief said, and turned away proudly. Xi Yao followed him, and when he left, he closed the door with a bang. "Bah!" She couldn''t help but spit, then turned around, seeing that everyone''s faces were not good-looking, especially Zhou Yi, her eyes were red, she couldn''t help wondering: "You won''t be fooled by Zhou Qian, right? , we are all planning to move in the fall, he is looking for labor in winter, can he take care of us?" "Ah, it seems to be true!" Zhou Yi cheered and immediately smiled. It was Chen Shi and the others, who were also stunned, and then laughed. Only Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, both holding their foreheads, were obviously defeated by them. "You don''t really think, that''s what I think!?" She turned her black eyes, staring at Chen Shi and the others who were just looking bad. Lin said with a smirk: "Isn''t that unexpected!" "We were frightened by the labor," Huang said with a frank and unswerving expression: "That Zhou Qian was really too much, he just wanted to force us to agree, and he even threatened us with labor. It''s a village chief, arrange it a little bit, some people are very light, some people will die, he is too vicious!" "No, this person has a black heart!" Chen shi said angrily. Xi Yao knew that they were frightened, and it was just a joke, it was impossible to be really angry. "Okay, how he arranges is his business, we don''t care," Xi Yao reassured, thinking of something, turning his eyes, looking at Zhou Rong and asking, "When will things like general labor be reported? ?" Zhou Rong frowned and asked, "What are you doing?" "You answer my question first!" "Probably after the autumn harvest, because at that time, there was no life in the fields, and the imperial court began to collect the number of people from each village," he explained. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said maliciously: "Then, if we firmly disagree, will he add our family''s amount to it? Maybe, if he is ruthless, adding two or three will not be a problem. ¡­¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： handle Chapter 167 Handle "Two or three?" Chen shi said anxiously: "The boss is in the yamen, he dares!" "Isn''t there still a father," Xi Yao said slowly, "I don''t care whether my father is in bad health or not, in order to make up the amount, what can they not do?" Zhou''s family was stunned by Xi Yao''s words. Thinking of the grievances he had suffered, Zhou Qian''s excesses, and his frame-ups and calculations, all of them trembled. "Fourth Sister-in-law, what do you want to do?" Zhou Yi thought that everything started because of her, and his eyes were red with anger. If it wasn''t for the fourth sister-in-law, their family would definitely be threatened. Maybe, the family has already promised Zhou Dayun. It''s not that they don''t hurt her, but that they are forced to help. She couldn''t helplessly watch the second brother and the third brother have an accident, their children are still young. "Fourth brother, when we move to Nanquan Village, can we get the household registration directly there without the consent of the village chief?" She really wasn''t very clear about this. Zhou Rong seemed to understand what she was going to do, and chuckled: "If the magistrate can help, there will be no problem." "Then you ask, if we can, we will anger Zhou Qian even more. He is stubborn and thinks that a village chief can cover the sky with only one hand. He hates it very much, but he will not tear his face with us, so , just waiting to teach us a lesson with hard labor. If people count us, they will count them, at least three, and if they are more wicked, there may be four. You say, if we leave, where will the village chief find How many places?" She asked with a smirk. Chen shi was stunned for a while, then whispered: "There are rules for how many people there are in each family!" "There are rules, but I can''t stand the little devil," The village chief is that kid. Everyone looked at each other, only Zhou Rong had a flash of interest in his eyes, and said in support: "Mother, don''t think about it, if the village head really comes according to the rules, we will only have one, we really moved, and there are many family members. , the top is, take care of yourself, it will be fine, but if he wants to be ruthless and wants to harm our family, if the family is ruined, why should we be polite to him!" In the end, whether the village chief can pass the test depends on himself. As soon as he heard that the family would be ruined, Chen''s soft heart disappeared. If the village chief did not harm their family, he would not have been calculated by Xi Yao''s idea. If he has evil intentions, he will suffer the consequences in the end. Thinking of this, Chen Shi no longer insisted. Lin and Huang thought that the village chief would stare at their men, and they hated it in their hearts. They immediately approached Xi Yao and asked, "How can I anger the village chief?" They were all suffocating in their hearts. Don''t underestimate a woman''s anger, it will kill you. "You don''t need to go there specially," Xi Yao reminded, "Zhou Qian is not someone who loves his nephew, otherwise, as the village chief, as long as he takes care of him a little, his nephew will be able to eat and drink in the village anyway. Not worrying about the days, but Zhou Universiade is the poorest one in the village, so he will not help, but this time, it happened, that is to say..." "He has a handle on Zhou Dayun''s hands!" Zhou Rong continued. Xi Yao gave him a complimenting look, and then said with a smile: "Zhou Dayun''s thoughts are on the little sister, the little sister has never agreed, or... the little sister wants to get married?" Isn''t this directly stimulating people to death? (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： can not favor one over another Chapter 168 Can''t favor one over another Zhou Rongdao is very supportive, because he knows that Zhou Dayun is still thinking about the money of the Zhong family, and that may be the driving force of the family. "But...but who is your wife engaged to," Chen shi murmured. Xi Yao was speechless, and he said it all, that was to stimulate others, and he actually took it seriously. "Mother, you don''t need to be serious, just release some news, not to mention... you can ask your uncle and the others for help, just say you can find a suitable partner for your little sister, this is not from Zhoujia Village, how can people stretch their hands so long?" It really has to be stretched that long, and the money will be incredible this week. "I don''t want to get married," Zhou Yi said with pursed lips. At least for now, she doesn''t want to. "I didn''t let you marry," Xi Yao patted her on the back and said comfortably, "I can''t bear to marry you now," Although it is quite miserable to be pitted by Zhou Yi sometimes, the little sister-in-law is well-behaved and obedient, which makes people really like it. Compared to those little sisters-in-law who pick things up and get angry, Zhou Yi is like a little angel. Besides, the little angel is very good at learning. She studies her own crafts seriously. There is nothing wrong with this, why marry... Speaking of this, she has an excuse, "Little sister, you have to learn at least half of my craft before you can get married. At that time, it will be your craft in your in-law''s house, and no one will dare to bully you, you know?" This has craftsmanship, even setting up a stall can support a home, if this is the case, Zhou Yi can''t take care of herself, then she really has nothing to say. Zhou''s family had long known that she would always come out one after another, but they didn''t expect that she would even think about Zhou Yi. Generally speaking, such craftsmanship will not be passed on. But she actually said she wanted to teach Zhou Yi... Chen Shi pursed her lips, and finally touched her hand and said, "Mother knows, you are good!" "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi was so moved that he was about to cry. Xi Yao was rather embarrassed, and stammered and explained, "You can''t favor one over the other, do you all have arrangements, haha..." Everyone looked complicated, even Zhou Rong. He protects his family as much as possible, but he really doesn''t think too much about his married sister, including the eldest sister who has already married. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t know how to protect it. When you get married, it means that you belong to someone else''s family. Sometimes, protection is a burden. He felt it from his eldest sister. For their married daughters, everyone has a feeling of powerlessness, that is, the kind who wants to help and can''t help. As a result, Xi Yao solved it invisibly. If Zhou Yi had learned half of Xi''an... no, it was just a few tricks, and he would be taken seriously when he arrived at her husband''s house. "That... can''t you?" Seeing everyone''s serious faces, she asked suspiciously. Chen Shi laughed, "We were too surprised, you know, that''s your craftsmanship," "My craft, I can teach it!" There''s nothing wrong with that! "Haha," Chen shi chuckled, and suddenly felt that it was really good to have such a lively and smart daughter-in-law at home, as if any difficulties were nothing in front of her. The village chief and the Zhong family should have been forced to despair, but because of her, all the problems were solved easily. "Younger, your fourth sister-in-law loves you, you have to study hard, understand?" She looked at her little daughter and said solemnly. "Well, I must be careful!" Zhou Yi clenched his fists, full of confidence. This is a rare opportunity, she must seize it, she will never be bullied by her in-laws like the eldest sister. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： black and thin Chapter 169 Black and Thin Xi Yao didn''t know that his support actually made Zhou Yi stronger, and the thoughts in his heart changed. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were both concerned about household registration. After breakfast, Zhou Rong went into the city. Zhou''s family all know that Zhou Qian''s threat is nothing, everyone calmly hurried away, and did not take this matter to heart at all. Zhou Yi muttered even more, saying that when she learned the craftsmanship of the fourth sister-in-law, if she was bullied by her husband''s family in the future, she would eat it by herself and greedy them to death... Chen scolded her with a smile, then turned around and entered the room, looking at his wife who was sitting beside the bed, and said with emotion, "Ayao, really, makes people wonder what to say!" Such a good person, how could he be despised by the Xi family. "Let''s treat her well," Zhou Yougen said, although he was lying in the room, he knew everything that happened, and he was very emotional. "You must treat her well," Chen shi nodded vigorously and said, "If the fourth child bullies Ayao in the future, I won''t let him go!" It should be said that the entire Zhou family put Xi Yao first. Such a good person, who can do wrong to her. It was Zhu Shi and others who admired her. "I said before that the younger sister is good to the fourth siblings. Now it seems that it should be," Lin said with emotion. "It''s more than it should, in my words, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Huang muttered. Zhu Shi just felt puzzled: "The four younger siblings are so good, capable, and smart, what did the Xi family think, to send such a beautiful daughter out for so little money," She felt that a person like Xi Yao should be promised to be the mistress of a large family. This is, this kind of mind, I am afraid that ordinary people can''t match. "I''m afraid it''s a piece of cake," Lin said in a succinct manner. "That''s right, otherwise, how could it be possible to force a kiss," Huang said in a low voice, "If they were really smart, they would take the four younger siblings directly to the capital, and what kind of people would not find them? ," Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "Fourth younger siblings... thin and dark. If you go to the capital, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find!" Zhu Shi and Huang Shi looked at each other, and suddenly their eyes flashed... They felt that they had guessed the truth. After a few months, they saw Xi Yao, who was white and tender, with bright facial features, as if he had changed a person, and only felt that his mind was confused. can''t guess. I don''t know that I have troubled the Zhou family. Xi Yao didn''t take it seriously because he had the bottom line. Don''t say anything else, just say the cooking skills, a dish, there are 100 flavors in 100 people, so I am not afraid of how much Zhou Yi has learned, but I am afraid that she is not serious enough. Because of the presence of Xi Yao, the Zhou family encountered trouble, and once again they were not afraid, and they even twisted together, wishing they could turn over as soon as possible. Zhou Rong went to the city for a day. When he came back, he had a smile on his face. Even if he hadn''t said it yet, the Zhou family breathed a sigh of relief... "I told the county magistrate about Zhoujia Village. The county magistrate scolded Zhou Qian for the money, and he didn''t know the benefits. I have already agreed to take our household registration directly to Nanquan Village. , and you don''t need to go through Zhou Qian," Zhou Rong whispered to everyone in Zhou Yougen''s room. Xi Yao''s eyes lit up and said, "Your Majesty agrees?" "Where is the plant not the plant," Zhou Rong replied. Li Han will not take special care of Zhoujia Village as long as he has merit. Zhou Qian didn''t have the eyesight to see it, and he was afraid that he would regret it to death at that time. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Chen looked at this and then at that, feeling that the two were playing a riddle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： good or bad Chapter 170 Good or Bad "It''s that seedling. After the harvest, we''ll go to Nanquan Village to plant." Speaking of this, Xi Yao frowned and said, "We also have to buy the land in Nanquan Village, otherwise, we won''t be able to pick up the next season." Chen and the others looked at each other, and finally hesitated: "Do you really want to plant the next season?" "Absolutely," Xi Yao said: "Mother, don''t worry, I promise, it will definitely be fine," "But...if you buy land, you won''t be able to build a house," Chen said worriedly. Because there are many people in the family, so the house they built is quite big, plus the things prepared in the house, it is estimated that fifty taels are not much left. Before ??, Zhou Yougen''s incident frightened his family. Because of Xi Yao''s relationship, the medical bills were not paid, but they also had the mind to prevent problems, and felt that it would be good to have some money at home. If there was something, they could block it. At this moment, there is a lot of money to buy land... "We still have land and a house here," Xi Yao said soothingly, "I will come and go, I won''t owe too much," "But these lands are not for sale!" Now the main problem lies here. "I''ll solve it," Zhou Rong said, "I''ll find a solution for the money, but if it''s a land, the family needs to discuss how much to buy, so I can prepare the money!" Xi Yao tilted his head and glanced at him, seeing that his eyebrows had not moved, he couldn''t understand it. Chen Shi obviously believed in Zhou Rong, and after hearing what he said, he said, "Fourth, the best paddy fields are more than a dozen or two acres. We must have a few acres. Let¡¯s do the math, we can buy as much silver as we can, and if there is no family matter, you and your daughter-in-law will take care of it,¡± Zhou Rongdao said without changing his face: "My family has five acres of paddy fields, and the mountains have..." "You forget what the magistrate gave," Xi Yao reminded, "The wasteland is connected to a water pool, so I''m afraid it can sell a lot of money." "That''s yours!" Zhou Rong reminded. This was originally said, to give her a dowry, the foundation of a foothold in the village. Xi Gao gave him a blank look and said, "You said that, are you planning to let me stay in Zhoujia Village?" Don''t sell the land, she keeps it for a look! Zhou Rong choked, finally nodded and said, "When the time comes, we will sell it together. As for now..." "Forget it, that land is for you to cultivate anyway," she would only say. If you really want her to farm a few acres of land, let''s kill her! "Aya''s land should be counted together first, and then the harvest will be counted separately," Chen said decisively. Xi Yao has brought enough benefits to their family, they can''t be too dark and always want to occupy other people''s things. Besides, when Xi Yao entered their house, it was a fact that he had no dowry, and it was also a fact that he was criticized. Therefore, the dowry still had to be there, and it had to be seen by others. Probably understood the thoughts of the Zhou family, Xi Yao didn''t say anything, just hoped to sell them together at that time. Zhou Rong went out, didn''t know how much money he got back, and directly asked people to buy ten acres of paddy fields and two acres of mountains from Nanquan Village, which shocked the Zhou family. "Ten acres of paddy fields, isn''t that more than a hundred taels of silver?" Chen shi shivered. Their fields cannot be sold for so much money! "Mother, don''t worry, I''m measured!" Zhou Rong comforted her, but didn''t explain anything, just handed over the land deed to the Tian deed. Chen looked at these things, but felt his heart beat faster, and his whole person was a little bad. So, their home is good or bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： What he wants, at Zhongs house Chapter 171 What he wants, at Zhong''s house Obviously she was forced to leave Zhoujia Village, but there is a big house being built outside, and the family has more fields, so...whether this is good or bad, she is a bit at a loss. Zhou Rong didn''t tell the Zhou family, but he couldn''t resist Xi Yao''s questioning. The main thing is that Zhou Rong didn''t want to talk about it, but Xi Yao was curious, so he rubbed him, making Zhou Rong very helpless: "You are so arrogant because I don''t dare to do anything to you, right! " In the last sentence, he gritted his teeth a bit. Xi Yao said innocently: "I''m not curious, you tell me directly, no, it''s fine, I''ve spent so much effort in vain!" In order not to let him sleep, she also tried very hard, and it was very tiring. twitched the corner of his mouth, Zhou Rong gritted his teeth, feeling that he should take back some interest in order to quell his anger at being harassed. Xi Yao harassed others recklessly, and he didn''t know what he had done until he was pinched by the neck, and immediately regretted it. But it''s too late to regret it. When I was confused by the kiss, a vague thought flashed in my mind¡ªthe price for her seems to be a bit high. Mainly, a few days ago, everyone had something to do, Zhou Rong was considerate to her, so she didn''t bother her, so much that she forgot, and then there was the result of being kissed and breathless. "The money I borrowed from Zhao Zhelin," he said in a hoarse voice as he hugged the person and felt her uncontrollable gasps. Xi Yao tried his best to calm down his breath, then turned to look at him, but the two were too close, and the red lips slid across his cheeks, both of them were stunned by the touch. "Stay away from me," Xi Yao, who felt like he had taken advantage of others, struggled a little uncomfortably. "Don''t move," Zhou Rong said roguely, "I wasn''t angry when you kissed me, why are you angry?" "Who stole a kiss, I was careless, but you attacked me every time!" She couldn''t help protesting. "Then you can also sneak attack, I can!" Zhou Rong chuckled. Xi Yao knew that he was teasing her, but she couldn''t help it. She lowered her head and wanted to bite. As a result, because her shoulders were wide, when she bit down, it slipped and didn''t bite at all. It made her want to hit the wall. What the **** is this! Zhou Rong was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing, and seemed to be in a good mood. "What are you laughing at? I fell asleep." Angrily, he was half dead. Xi Yao found that he couldn''t be alone with Zhou Rong, and every time he was miserable. After ?? released the person, he put his arms around him and said with a smile, "Don''t want to know?" Xi Yao gritted his teeth, feeling that he was really at a loss for not asking clearly, so he muttered: "Speak quickly!" "The silver came from Zhao Zhelin, and I gave him the house and all the fields," Zhou Rong said in a low voice. "What good have you given him?" she asked sharply. Zhou Rong knew that Xi Yao was smart, but he never expected that no matter what the question was, she would be able to ask the question straight to the point, which was astoundingly sharp. "The benefits he wants are at Zhong''s house," Xi Yao immediately understood. The Zhong family was targeted by the government, and it was sooner or later that they would collapse. The property currently owned by the Zhong family will be disintegrated, depending on who is quicker... Zhao Zhelin gets the news one step ahead, so he is one step faster than others. He can deploy it, and how much he can get depends on his ability. As for the money lent to Zhou Rong, he didn''t lose anything, he just didn''t make any money. All the fields in the house in Zhoujia Village are enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Midnight Secret Chapter 172 The Secret of Midnight "You really used the Zhong family to the fullest!" she said with emotion. "Isn''t that someone asked for it?" Zhou Rong said coldly. No matter what filthy deeds the Zhong family does, it has nothing to do with them. If it weren''t for Zhang Jin, he wouldn''t be eyeing the Zhong family, and wanted to use the forces of all parties to solve the Zhong family. "I asked for it by myself, sigh, I don''t know when I will be able to solve it." She really didn''t like this Zhong family at all. "almost!" Xi Yao gave a "uh" and asked in doubt, "Did you do something?" "No," Zhou Rong said in a low voice, "I figured it out with the county magistrate, and the Zhong family is afraid that another group of people will be recruited." "The girl who went in before..." "All dead!" So, it¡¯s time to change another batch. Xi Yao thought of this, and shivered uncontrollably. Zhou Rong hugged the person tightly, and said helplessly: "I don''t even want to tell you, you have to pester me to ask," "How do I know that this matter is still related to the Zhong family!" she muttered. "Okay, I''ll tell you when I have the result," he said coaxingly, patting her on the back. It was not that he was hiding it from her, but that Xi Yao was afraid when he heard about the tragic death of the girl who was abducted and sold, making him not at all reluctant to use these **** to scare her. Therefore, he kept a secret about the progress of the Zhong family. As a result, today, I said it casually, and in the end it scared people again. Xi Yao remained silent, just nodded in his arms... She really just wanted to know the outcome of the Zhong family, the process, she didn''t want to know. Don¡¯t think about it, you know, it must be miserable. The night at Zhong''s house was very restless. Occasionally, the shrill cry sounded, making the scalp tingle. Zhang Jin has always envied the wealth of the Zhong family. Seeing that the stewards of the Zhong family can be very powerful outside, he wished that he could take charge of the Zhong family immediately, so that everything in the Zhong family would be his own. Unfortunately, he hasn''t married Zhong Xiangyun yet, and he can''t get in touch with business matters, so naturally he has all kinds of thoughts in his heart. He had heard the woman''s painful screams in the middle of the night for several days, which made him very puzzled. Thinking of the people who were carried out that day, of Zhong Xiangyun''s disapproval and very calm expression, he felt that he didn''t know what secrets the Zhong family had. The wealth of the Zhong family made him eagerly want to know what secrets were hidden in it, so in the middle of the night, when everyone fell asleep and the miserable sound rang again, he couldn''t lie down. The Zhong family has a big business, so even after dark, the lanterns in the corridor are always on. Zhang Jin crept forward in the dark, carefully avoiding the figures who were busy in the dark, and then wondered¡ªit''s midnight, why are so many people still awake in the house. "Help... um..." The woman''s screams, and then the muffled sound of being muffled, all reached Zhang Jin''s ears, making his scalp tingle. He felt that the secrets of the Zhong family might not be what he should read. Kee people are just curious, especially when it comes time to know the truth, how can they be willing to shrink back? Zhang Jin knew he was afraid, and was unwilling to turn his head at this time, so he quietly stuck his head out and saw a scene that shocked him¡ªin the main courtyard, in the middle of the courtyard where his aunt and uncle lived, there were many women, all of them He was in a state of embarrassment. His uncle was standing in the middle of the yard, holding a girl to look at him. That wicked smile was completely different from his usual normal appearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： scared Chapter 173 Scared His breathing became rapid, and he felt as if a terrible secret had happened to him... He regretted it. "Send these people back and find a place to let them go," Zhong Hu frowned as he looked at the three girls who were left behind, "This time, the things we found were so bad?" "Master, this is already good," the butler whispered. "Let people zoom in and find the place," Zhong Hu said dissatisfied. The housekeeper said helplessly: "The main reason is that the people in Qixia City can''t move, otherwise, the old slave will see a few good ones." "Idiot, after you catch it, send it out and go back around. Who knows, people can be sent back!" Years of safe and sound, let Zhong Hu completely ignore those dangers. "Hey, Master is right, I don''t need these, the old slave will send them out first," the butler said with a smile, licking the corner of his mouth. What the lord dislikes, they don''t dislike it. "Go!" Zhong Hu waved his hand and said impatiently. When Zhang Jin saw that they were about to withdraw, he immediately hid in the corner, not daring to move... Fortunately, I am familiar with the terrain of the mansion, otherwise, I would be afraid of being discovered at this moment. After ?? dodged, Zhang Jincai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the gate of the main courtyard was closed and everyone dispersed. He felt that he had saved his life. But things are so simple. The next day, after he got up, he accidentally met the person who was sent out, and his eyes instantly widened. The girl he saw last night was left behind by his uncle. The face that was still alive at the moment has been so dilapidated that there is no breathing. The terrifying bruises that flowed from the drooping wrist made people unable to help but start thinking about what kind of torture could torture people to death overnight. The most terrifying thing Zhang Jin did was probably bullying the Zhou family by relying on the power of the Zhong family, but he never thought of the Zhou family''s life. When he smashed Zhou Yougen, he only thought that he could make up for it with money, but he didn''t expect that his aunt would not agree, and he finally had a rivalry with the Zhou family. He likes the feeling of bullying others, feeling that he can finally stand out and trample others. But now, who can tell him what the Zhong family, whom he has always envied, does. He was stunned. Zhong Xiangyun, who was watching secretly, saw Zhang Jin, who was frightened and stupid, and sneered, and said sarcastically, "I''m so bold, and I still want to be the son-in-law of the Zhong family, and I''m not afraid of being scared to death!" Everything last night was deliberately set up by her. Otherwise, depending on where Zhang Jin lives, how could he possibly hear the screams of those women. She just wanted to see if Zhang Jin knew what the Zhong family did, would he be afraid, and if he had the guts to take over everything from the Zhong family. The result, one can imagine. People don''t have the guts at all. And, I almost freaked out. She didn''t bother to care about Zhang Jin''s frightened appearance, she just let people watch, turned around and left. It¡¯s okay to be scared to death, such a person is afraid that he will never be able to do anything in his life. Zhong Xiangyun thought so. But one day, when she saw Zhou Rong, she found that Zhang Jin was still useful... The Zhou family was afraid that the village chief would come to threaten people again, so they did not leave the family. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao almost stayed at home, because of their eloquence, the two of them could choke the village chief to death. After staying at home for a few days, the village chief didn''t come at all, as if he was waiting for them to beg for mercy after the labor service, so it suddenly became quiet. As a result, Xi Yao felt bored. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： be gentle Chapter 174 Be gentle Nanquan Village, after the start of construction, except for the second brother, she has never been there, so she has been eager to move. "Let''s go see the second brother!" She pestered Zhou Rong. No one in the family knew where the house was except him and Zhou Xiang, so she naturally pestered him. Zhou Rong couldn''t resist her being so entangled, so he had to agree, "Make something delicious for the second brother," Food is the best excuse. Xi Yao wanted to go, so he actively cooperated. This morning, he boiled fish soup, which was fragrant and strong, and it was good for the body, so the two of them wanted to send it to Zhou Xiang, and no one stopped him... The two walked to the main road, which was the main road into the city. After the two got married, they had gone through countless degrees from being unfamiliar to going out together for the first time. Xi Yao went out with Zhou Rong for the first time, and looked around curiously, because for her, this was the first time she really paid attention to everything here. Before ??, she was concerned about her business, how could she have such an idle mind. Zhou Rong was carrying the fish soup. Seeing that she looked around like a child, a smile flashed in his eyes. It was really rare that she could still retain this innocence after being scolded. If it were someone else, I don¡¯t know how I would feel resentment in my heart. "You have to look at it slowly, the second brother''s hot fish soup, I''m afraid you won''t be able to drink it!" He didn''t even think about urging people who forgot their purpose. They didn''t mean to hurry. He had to speak up. Hearing this, Xi Yao, who picked the flowers and put it on her head, immediately pulled herself back from the beauty. "Hey, I forgot, let''s speed up our pace now," she smiled embarrassedly. Zhou Rong''s empty hand pinched the flowers on her head, corrected it, then pinched her slightly fleshy face with satisfaction, and said gently, "Wait back, I''ll accompany you to pick them!" All people like to be treated gently. Xi Yao met his smiling ink eyes, couldn''t help curving his eyebrows, and laughed along with him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, whether it was sweet or not, only I knew in my heart. But from the outsider''s point of view, Xi Yao is not worthy of Zhou Rong, so the smiles of the two looking at each other are particularly dazzling. Zhong Xiangyun was going to get medicine in the city. She was sitting in a carriage. She was too hot, so the curtains were lifted. Then, the scenery along the road did not catch her eyes, but the gentle smiling man caught her eyes at once. The man got into her eyes, and this woman was a lot of trouble. "What kind of vision, such a woman can see it, I''m afraid she is blind!" She couldn''t help muttering, and then stroked her beautiful face, feeling that no matter what, she was better than others. She felt a little unconvinced when she thought that she wanted to match someone like Zhang Jin. That man, although not well dressed, has a restrained and gentle temperament and the deep affection revealed in his eyebrows, which makes people want to fall into it all at once, wanting to replace the woman he treats gently. "Find someone to find out who he is," Zhong Xiangyun ordered in a low voice. There was not a single maid who served by his side, all of them were men of Kong Wu''s strength. "Yes!" A man got off the carriage, and the rest of the people continued to walk forward, as if there had never been any intersection. The two followed the commoners who had entered the city together, and when they reached a fork in the road, they turned to Nanquan Village. Xi Yao glanced at it and exclaimed, "It''s really close!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： see you laugh Chapter 175 Seeing You Smile "The past is not far away," Zhou Rong said. The two chatted and laughed, and finally greeted some villagers in Nanquan Village... When he got to the place where the house was built, Xi Yao was stunned. Because the speed of building the house was faster than she thought. She couldn''t even imagine how they did it. "Fourth brother," Zhou Xiang saw them and came over happily and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll give you fish soup, it''s good for your health," Zhou Rong motioned. They are all family and know the details of the family. Zhou Xiang naturally understood this excuse, so he smiled and said, "Let''s go, I will show you guys." When ?? Zhou Xiang took them there, some people were busy inquiring. "Ah Xiang, who is that?" "My fourth younger brother and my fourth younger siblings gave me fish soup, and it was still warm," Zhou Xiang didn''t know what to think, and praised vigorously: "The fish soup made by my fourth younger siblings is a must." "It seems to smell pretty good," "Really, I smelled it too!" A group of people who usually have to work and can''t get enough to eat, so they set their sights on Zhou Xiang''s fish soup... Knowing that the purpose of Zhou Rong and the others was to be at the house, Zhou Xiang took the opportunity to send the fish soup out, "You guys can take it and taste it, why should I go back and still drink it?" Xi Yao, who had no fish at home, looked at Zhou Xiang, whose face did not change, and felt that the second brother had changed. The fish soup was taken away, Zhou Xiang blinked, and the two followed in tacit understanding. Xi Yao is here for the first time, and seeing the environment here, I am very satisfied. She just likes that the Zhou family has a single family, so she doesn''t have to worry about others because of the fragrance. In her previous life, she heard people say that in the most difficult times, no matter what you do at home, you have to block the cracks in the windows to prevent the fragrance from escaping. She didn''t want to live like this. In your own home, you should be generous and upright, and come here as you feel comfortable. "Is this also our home?" Xi Yao asked Zhou Xiang, pointing to the location of the backer. "Yes, it''s all here, connected to the foot of the mountain," "That''s great, let''s surround it all, and then cultivate it and grow vegetables." There is a big yard, which is also very happy. Actually, Zhou Rong knew all this. But he just wanted to watch Xi Yao make plans for the family, so he would rather watch her and ask her to ask the second brother. "If you want to keep a room as a warehouse, you have to leave an empty room for the eldest sister and the little sister..." She pointed out the shortcomings little by little, and the eldest sister and the younger sister could not be together. The two are married, and they both come back with their respective men and children, can they still be together? This is not realistic. Anyway, we have started planning, so it is not bad for that one. Besides, if it¡¯s empty, there will be a guest on that day. Xi Yao said, Zhou Xiang nodded, and it was a good discussion. The two walked around for a while, and Xi Yao''s freshness passed. After all, the house was not built, that''s what happened. After walking around for a while, when they came out, the workers gave them gentle smiles. Xi Yao thinks that is the role of fish soup. "Ah Xiang," someone shouted, "A man came over just now and asked what your fourth brother''s name is, where is he from, and what did he come to do, Mr. Lin was quick to tell me." Zhou Xiang looked at the fourth brother with doubts in his eyes. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other, both of them were puzzled. "What else are they asking?" Zhou Rong asked. "That''s gone," "Who will it be?" Xi Yao asked worriedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： astonished Chapter 176 Shocked Zhou Rong patted her head, comforted her, and then said goodbye to Zhou Xiang: "Second brother, let''s go back first," "Well, if you''re not tired, take the four younger siblings for a walk in the city," "OK!" Zhou Rong took Xi Yao out of Nanquan Village, and only started talking after there was no one around. "You said, who would this be?" she asked. "I don''t know," Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be the Zhong family." Their biggest enemy now is the Zhong family. Xi Yao thinks about it and thinks it is, but he can''t guess the person who came to inquire. She glanced at Zhou Rong inadvertently, and couldn''t help but think, "Isn''t it because someone saw you and was shocked and wanted to find out about you!?" This answer made her feel like she guessed right Obviously he was with Zhou Rong, but they just inquired about Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong knocked her forehead angrily, and said, "Is it so useful to be shocked by the heavens?" "Well," clutching her forehead, she struggled stubbornly: "Am I a serious scholar, why do I have to be so rigorous?" "Reading and literacy, can you not be rigorous?" He said with a serious face: "If my master hears what you say, my master will definitely scold you for being bloody!" Thinking of Qiao Mingli''s horror, Xi Yao shrank his neck and forgot the guesses just now. If Xi Yao came back to his senses, he would have found that "shocked as a heavenly man" described Zhou Rong, and it was not wrong. Zhou Rong was deliberately changing the subject. Yes, Zhou Rong did it on purpose. He felt that Xi Yao seemed to have guessed the truth. But he didn''t want to investigate at all, after all, he had a daughter-in-law. The two quickly put the matter behind them. Anyway, no matter who inquires, they can''t hide their identity. As for the capital that Zhou Xiang said, that is impossible, they just came to see the house. After seeing the house, it¡¯s time to go home. Along the way, the two were chatting and laughing. Because of Xi Yao''s liveliness and Zhou Rong''s kindness, people passing by could not help but laugh when they saw them. A beautiful thing, everyone is willing to laugh a little more. Zhong Xiangyun, after shopping in the city, went home. When they left the city gate, the people who sent them were already waiting. "What identity?" she asked in a deep voice. "Miss Hui, the man''s name is Zhou Rong, and the woman''s name is Xi Yao, the youngest son of Zhou Yougen from Zhoujia Village." It took a lot of effort, but people were very detailed. Zhong Xiangyun rolled his eyes and murmured, "Zhou Rong, Zhou Yougen... This name sounds familiar!" "Miss, the person Zhang Gongzi injured seems to be Zhou Yougen," the person next to him reminded. "It''s him!" Zhong Xiangyun said suddenly. She had never met the Zhou family, so she knew the situation of the Zhou family well. It was only because of Zhang Jin''s chatter that she knew clearly. Zhou Rong, the youngest son of Zhou Yougen, is a scholar. Thinking of other people''s temperament, she murmured quite intentionally: "A scholar!" This scholar or something, you should listen well. If Zhou Rong is admitted, he will be the official wife in the future. Thinking of the details of her own family, she blinked, feeling that the woman standing beside Zhou Rong was not worthy of him, and was an eyesore. This woman, ugly and annoying, shouldn''t be there. She thought so in her heart, and suddenly thought of Zhang Jin, and laughed even more happily. Some people, apart from being used, really have no value at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： perseverance Chapter 177 Xi Yao returned home and told Chen Shi and the others about the situation in their new home. They were all happy, full of hope, and even more impatient. Zhou Rong rarely went out in order to copy books and learn. Xi Yao was even more lazy. He felt that he had nothing to do. He was bored at home and didn''t go anywhere. This made Zhong Xiangyun crazy. She wanted to meet Zhou Rong by chance, and wanted people to see her goodness and beauty. also wanted to catch Xi Yao, and then let someone sell her far away, never to come back. But no matter what it is, she can''t implement it, because people don''t go out, and she doesn''t even have time to secretly attack. This made her very angry, and it was even more annoying when she saw Zhang Jin. Although Zhang Jin was afraid that the secrets of the Zhong family would be exposed, he could not do without the money of the Zhong family. Zhong Xiangyun saw him getting up and wandering around in the middle of the night, probably because he had no intentions, so he made a decisive clich¨¦, and she was really trolling him. Zhang Jin, who was bald and mouthful, wished to bury himself in regret. "That''s my home, of course I know," Zhong Xiangyun admitted wisely, and then said helplessly: "I am a weak woman, even if I can''t see it, I don''t dare to do anything to my father, you know my father always No one is allowed to refuse!" Zhang Jin looked at Zhong Xiangyun''s painful appearance, and suddenly felt that she also had times when she was wronged. "Then you should avoid your father more," Zhang Jin pretended to persuade him, and asked Ai Ai again and again: "Tell me, how much can your father make this trip!?" He thinks that if you can make money, you can actually do it. Seeing that the fish took the initiative to take the bait, Zhong Xiangyun smiled even more happily. "Cousin, you''ve seen it before, my father wants a good-looking woman, but Qixia City, my father is worried, and is going to go over another mountain, and then go get some people, you say, if we give Would my dad be happy if my dad gave me something nice?" "We will deliver?" Zhang Jin was instantly terrified. "Otherwise, if you don''t please my father, how will you stand in the Zhong family in the future?" She reminded: "My father is a womanizer, and the rest are disliked. If you don''t like it, you don''t want to stay. my home?" Zhang Jin was tangled. Do you want to start? "Cousin, you have to know that in the future, everything here will belong to us!" Following good guidance, finally, Zhang Jin was moved. Thinking of the huge Zhong family, who will be in his own hands in the future, Zhang Jin gritted his teeth and said, "Where are we going to find someone now?" Seeing that his plan was successful step by step, Zhong Xiangyun smiled even more beautifully. "Didn''t you say that you have a grudge against the Zhou family and want that girl from the Zhou family to marry Zhou Dayun? I think if the girl from the family is good, you can try it." Zhang Jin was heartbroken. "As long as we succeed, it will be in my father''s eyes. After that, the Zhong family will have your share of words," she coaxed cautiously and casually, knowing that Zhang Jin would definitely be fooled. "But what if he was discovered?" Thinking of the four brothers of the Zhou family, he was still a little hesitant. "What are you afraid of, if you arrest someone, leave Qixia City directly, wait for the wind to calm down, and then send it back, as long as it falls into my father''s eyes and falls into my father''s hands, I''m afraid that I won''t survive for a night. Throw it away, who can know who they are!" Zhong Xiangyun''s words were ruthless and cruel, and there was a hint of horror. Zhang Jin, who can be overwhelmed by money and power, doesn''t think what she said is so scary at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： vicious calculation Chapter 178 Vicious calculations He was even thinking that as long as he was in the eyes of his father-in-law, the Zhong family would belong to him in the future, and he also wanted to live the days of being a groom every night. As for Zhong Xiangyun, when the time comes, just give her a decent amount, just like his aunt. "Let''s avoid it, so as not to increase the trouble," Zhang Jin thought for a while and thought it was okay. That girl from the Zhou family has been brought up at home, and she doesn''t know what she looks like... Zhong Xiangyun knew that he was moved, so he said without a trace: "Let people watch, when the time comes, when the right opportunity comes up, whether it is one or two, they will be caught, so as not to keep one, it will be called trouble. !" "But those women are all girls from the vicinity of Zhoujia Village, and they all have their parents'' families. If something really happened, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble," Zhang Jin said hesitantly. He didn''t want to break the peace of Qixia City at all. Zhong Xiangyun rolled his eyes and nodded, "You are right, but the fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family is someone who has no family. As long as she is with the girl of the Zhou family, there is no problem. You can make people familiar with it, that''s all!" Zhang Jin had never met Xi Yao, so he didn''t even know that Xi Yao was the kind of person who would be disliked when he sold it, so he agreed without hesitation. The more you grab a few, the more you will be sure. Seeing that Zhang Jin agreed and his goal was achieved, the smile on the corner of Zhong Xiangyun''s mouth narrowed a bit. As long as Xi Yao is eliminated, she can appear in front of Zhou Rong. As for Zhang Jin, her father just happened to be missing a scapegoat. When the time comes, she can make his death a little easier. Zhang Jin, who didn''t know he was being tricked, was happily dreaming about getting people earlier, so that he could master the Zhong family earlier. Xi Yao, who didn''t know that he was being targeted, after being raised in the Zhou family for a while, his skin turned white, his face grew fleshy, and his facial features grew a bit, which was very different from before. Zhou''s family was with her every day, so she didn''t feel anything. As soon as Daqing came back this week, he glanced at it unintentionally and said, "The four younger siblings seem to have changed, so I don''t even dare to recognize them!" Then, Xi Yao met all the doubtful and inquiring eyes of the Zhou family. "It''s really a lot whiter," Chen said with a nod. "The fourth sister-in-law has become beautiful," Zhou Yi said in surprise. Zhu Shi looked at it carefully and said, "I''m still fat, and my face is full of flesh," Huang: "I have grown taller too," Lin pondered for a long time before saying, "Our house is the best looking!" Xi Yao was amused and couldn''t help laughing: "If you don''t praise me, I won''t be angry, do you want to do this?" However, that woman wants to be beautiful. She knew that she was ugly before. After all, the wind was blowing and the sun was blowing, and she was hungry and full to escape the pursuit. It would be good to be alive. She was thin and black, and she did not despise herself at all. Well, Zhou Rong never disliked it. But she still wants to look better. "Fourth Sister-in-law, everyone praises you so much, why are you still so calm, aren''t you happy?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. If someone complimented her like that, she would definitely fly with joy... "What are you unhappy about?" Zhou Rong came out of the study and saw them staring at Xi Yao, he came over and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?" "I''m fine!" Xi Yao smirked. Zhou Yi Duzui complained: "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law lives in the same house with you every day, and it looks good. You didn''t realize it, and you are too much!" Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead, but replied helplessly: "Your fourth sister-in-law has become more beautiful, do I need to tell the whole family?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： appearance Chapter 179 Appearance Xi Yao was surprised. So, she changed, no one in the family found out, only Zhou Rong found out. But when he saw it, he didn''t say a word. This person is very boring. "Fourth brother, how are you?" Zhou Yi muttered, protesting, "I''m not in vain!" She should have been white, but she was not white, but the fourth sister-in-law was white, and she looked good. is really unfair. Xi Yao chuckled: "You''re not white, that''s how you are. I''m white because I was white before, but I got tan before." Except for her face, the rest of her skin is very white. A smile flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes, because he had already discovered her fair skin. The first time he saw him, he was really surprised, he just felt that her face gave her body skin completely different, like two people. Later, when I saw her slowly changing skin color, I realized that she must have turned black because of external reasons. "Really, hehe, I didn''t expect that," Zhou Yi touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. In fact, it''s not just her, the rest of the Zhou family think so. Zhu''s third wife, looked at each other strangely, thinking of their previous guesses, she always felt a little strange. "Okay, it''s white or not, it''s not just me, so don''t pay attention to me," Xi Yao was a little embarrassed by their strange eyes, and hurriedly begged for mercy. Everyone laughed lightly, but they stopped staring at her. Others let her go, but Zhou Rong kept staring at her, then leaned in front of her and said in a low voice, "If you''re a little bit whiter, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hide your appearance." Right now, it will be amazing to look at, let alone change it again. The family members are used to it and don''t feel anything. But what about others. For a moment, Zhou Rong felt that it was better for her to be dark, so as not to be coveted by others. A good-looking person will always attract the attention of others. The burning gaze made Xi Yao very uncomfortable. How could she be unfamiliar with her own appearance. Her biological mother was also a first-class beauty. It is because the stepmother is not comparable that she is jealous and suppresses her, and she does not want her appearance to overwhelm her own daughter. She also knows how to hide, but she also knows what kind of appearance she has without concealing herself. "Will there be trouble?" She touched her face and asked in a low voice. Zhou Rong originally said that as a joke, but when she saw her covering her face, she asked very seriously, and her eyes changed. He turned his head and glanced at his busy mother and sister-in-law, and found for the first time that Xi Yao''s hairstyle was different from theirs. Especially the hair on the forehead, it covered a pair of bright big eyes. Thinking of something, he reached out and picked up the hair covering her forehead, and then instantly found that the person who was originally a three-point beauty immediately became an eight-point, which made people instantly amazed. "Clap", Zhou Rong''s hand was patted by Xi Yao, and as soon as he flinched, the raised hair fell down, covering her hidden appearance. This is also the first time she has been seen her true face. "What are you doing?" she asked dissatisfied. Zhou Rong only felt that his breathing had changed. My daughter-in-law, who has been sleeping in the same bed for so long, turned out to be something I didn''t see clearly. After taking a few deep breaths, he gritted his teeth and said, "The Xi family, don''t you know your appearance?" With this appearance, they really want to send Xi Yao out, are they afraid that they will not have the right to be rich? (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： dont you want Chapter 180 Don''t you want it? He felt that the actions of the Xi family were really unpredictable. Moreover, with Xi Yao''s excellence, he always felt that there was something in it that he didn''t want to understand. "I don''t know!" At that time, she was dark and thin, so how would anyone know. If you want to know, I am afraid that the son of the Xi family will not let her go. Zhou Rong looked at her deeply, not knowing what to say. The whole family doesn''t know what Xi Yao looks like. What kind of family is this Xi family. "Don''t lift your hair, you know?" he urged. Some people have no scruples, he is afraid that he will not be able to protect her. Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "Who is so presumptuous to pick up people''s hair!" Aside from him, she was caught off guard, which was impossible. "You''re my daughter-in-law, I''m pulling your hair, what''s wrong?" He gritted his teeth and asked, then looked at her face, a little worried. If this goes on in vain, even if there is a head curtain in front of it, I am afraid it will attract the attention of all parties. Xi Yao looked at him, as if he found something in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Would you like me to put some dust on my face?" Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly and said, "You think too much!" I¡¯m a little worried, but it¡¯s not that far. His martial arts are not practiced in vain. Whoever dares to court death, he doesn''t mind making a move. Originally, he was still thinking, go straight to the exam, and try to change everything in the family as soon as possible. But now, the Zhong family is staring at him, and the villagers are eyeing them. He can''t leave at all unless the Zhong family is resolved. But this is not something that can be solved if you want to solve it, you can only endure it first. He can only wait. Master said that there may be Enke next year, and then it will not be too late for him to go. "What are you thinking?" Seeing him leaning in front of her, she didn''t know what to think. The breath sprayed on her face, making her very uncomfortable. "The matter of Enke next year," he replied casually, but Xi Yao''s expression changed unexpectedly. She knew that because of the matter of the Zhong family, Zhou Rong was afraid that he would not take the exam again this year. But she didn''t expect that there would be Enke next year. This is probably what Qiao Mingli told Zhou Rong. "Then stay away from me," she said with disgust. Zhou Rong''s eyes flashed a hint of confusion, and he asked in confusion, "You don''t want me to participate in Enke?" If it were someone else, I''d be jumping for joy. But she didn''t, and she was alienated and unhappy, which made him wonder. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!" She retorted without blinking. She has no right not to hope. That''s the way he wants to go, he doesn''t have that qualification. Zhou Rong was suspicious, but felt that she had no reason to object. You must know that as long as he passes the exam, her status will also change. Doesn''t she want to be an official wife? Generally speaking, it''s impossible, so Zhou Rong couldn''t understand her attitude. "Fourth younger brother and sister," Zhou Daqing chatted with his parents for a while, thinking of something, and shouted, "When I came back just now, I saw that the rice in that acre of land was almost ready, when will it be harvested!?" Mention this, the Zhou family''s eyes changed. At this time, the rice in the fields they planted was just beginning to turn yellow. At this time, it was not a little bit worse! "Wait two more days," she replied casually. "Ayao, isn''t it planting in this field?" Chen shi said regretfully. "Then ask the fourth brother," Zhao Zhelin belongs to this place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： harvested Chapter 181 Harvested Zhou Rong frowned and said, "No more planting." "What about the village?" This house is not finished yet. Chen''s face was full of sadness. "Who dares to ask?" Zhou Rong sneered. Whoever has the face to ask, he really wants to see how shameless they are. Xi Yao looked at him with disdain, sighed and said, "There are a lot of shameless people, you see, as long as we have a good harvest, and people see that the harvest is good, someone will definitely ask shamelessly!" "So what if you ask, who dares to pester them and ask them for money," Zhou Rong said unceremoniously. When the Zhou family heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, ask them for money," Chen shi agreed: "They are not generous people. When they hear that they want money, they will definitely back off!" Xi Gao was very happy to see them all, and when it came to his mouth, he finally swallowed it. There is one more season of food, do people care about that little money? But thinking that the ability to raise seedlings is in his own hands, it doesn''t matter what other people promise. Anyway, I won''t be here in the future, so I''ll offend you! "We don''t care about the villagers of Zhoujia Village, but who should we plant the land in Nanquan Village?" she asked. Because they didn¡¯t hide it, they didn¡¯t even know it was their land. If someone knew about it in advance, it might have an impact on this year¡¯s harvest. If people were instigated by Zhou Qian to destroy the crops in their fields at midnight, who would they cry with? "Let my father go," Zhu Shi whispered. "My father can do it too," Huang followed closely, and Lin did not hesitate: "I have my eldest brother and my younger brother in my family." Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "As soon as your parents came out, people would have guessed it right away?" "Then invite someone," Zhou Rong decided to say, "Then the eldest sister-in-law, the third sister-in-law and the third brother are together, and it is said that the second brother introduced it. In this case, no one will doubt it." The excuse was perfect, and the Zhou family agreed at once. The rest is about Xi Yaoyuyang. Time passed quickly, and when Zhong Xiangyun was trying to grab Xi Yao, the rice that Xi Yao planted was about to be harvested. Seeing that the Zhou family members, who had been silent for a long time, were dispatched, the people in Zhoujia Village were stunned for a while, feeling as if they hadn''t seen them for a long time, and they were a bit unfamiliar. "Is this going to be harvested?" I don''t know who whispered. The villagers who were still puzzled were immediately startled, and then shouted all over the village. After a while, the whole village knew that the Zhou family''s land was going to be harvested. . When Zhou Qian came over, the fields were crowded with people, and the Zhou family had already gone to the ground. He looked at the rice that was growing very well, his eyes were burning, thinking about waiting for the harvest to be finished, knowing that it was harvested, he also had a share of the credit for it. In the coming year, everyone will do it according to Xi Yaoyu''s method, maybe he has What kind of creation. Thinking of this, the way he looked at Xi Yao was different. Feeling that someone was staring at her, the sight was especially uncomfortable, she turned her head to look over, and met Zhou Qian''s calculating eyes. This look, you don''t need to think about it, you know that 80% of the time people are eyeing the way to raise seedlings. But, are the Zhou family so easy to bully? She sneered inwardly, then turned around and continued to look at the person who went down to the ground. "Is that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law?" Someone looked at Xi Yao and said in surprise, "Why does it seem like a different person!" "Yeah, it''s whiter a lot, and it''s grown too," "It''s very pretty, but she was thin and black before. It seems that the Zhou family treats her well and raised her to be white and tender!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Do you understand Chapter 182 Do you understand? "Is it okay if you don''t raise them well, just like their family, Zhou Rong is afraid that he won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future!" People in the village looked at Xi Yao, who was white and good-looking, and their eyes fell on her as if they were looking at something. Zhou Dayun squeezed among the villagers, and when he saw Xi Yao, who looked like a changed person, greed flashed in his eyes, and staring at people was even more naked, making people very uncomfortable. Zhou Rong heard the discussion, looked up and saw Zhou Dayun''s gaze glued to Xi Yao, and the murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Daughter-in-law, it''s hot, be careful," Xi Yao looked at him in astonishment, only to think that his reminder was weird. Zhou Rong blinked and gestured, but Xi Yao didn''t turn his head, he understood something, nodded slightly, then smiled sweetly and said, "I''m not hot," "Fourth Rong, you are so kind to your daughter-in-law!" A young man teased with words in his words, and his ambiguous tone immediately attracted laughter. "The Fourth Rong is not nice to his daughter-in-law, so why should he be nice to you!?" Someone laughed and scolded. "Why don''t you say that my little daughter-in-law treats me well," he looked at Xi Yao''s bright eyes, and then seduced: "I''m not as good as the fourth Rong, but at least the family is not short of food or drink. And feed people!" This is a mockery of Zhou Rong''s incompetence and inability to support Xi Yao. "Then are you literate?" Xi Yao turned his eyes and asked with a smile. She calmed Zhou Rong''s anger and waited for someone to answer. "What do you do with that thing," he sneered. "But I like it," Xi Jin said tenderly. Everyone in Zhoujia Village knew that Zhou Rong could read and write. "What''s the use of that, can it be eaten as a meal?" People said angrily. The Zhou family all stopped and looked up at Xi Yao¡­ "But my fourth brother didn''t starve me. Besides, there is Yan Ruyu in the book, and the golden house in the book, do you understand?" She asked arrogantly. "Daughter-in-law, he can''t read, it''s useless for you to tell him this!" Zhou Rong made a timely supplement. Xi Yao made an "oh" sound, clearly understood, and made fun of Zhou Rong''s people, his face turned blue and white, obviously angry. "Azhong, Zhou Rong is a scholar in our village anyway, don''t be so arrogant," Zhou Qian came out and gave a lesson, then looked at Zhou Rong, who was busy again, and said in a high-profile: "Elder Rong, how much will you harvest later? , use the scales, or tell the county magistrate!" Zhou Rong took a deep look at him, a faint light flashed in his eyes, then nodded and replied lightly: "Okay!" This cooperation made Zhou Qian quite proud. Zhou Rong knew that he had suppressed the Zhou family, so what could he do? In the end, he was not pinched. Xi Yao didn''t ignore Zhou Qian''s pride, and twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking about how proud Zhou Qian was now, and how many tears he would have by then. Why everyone thinks that Zhou Rong is easy to bully. This is pure black and white! She silently lit wax for these people. There are not many plantings, and the Zhou family is fast and didn''t waste much time. After the harvest, the villagers couldn¡¯t wait to get the scales. "How is it?" Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhou Rong, waiting for the result. He is the one who can calculate these differences. "According to the harvest, it is higher than our one acre of land," he said ambiguously. "How much is taller," someone said in disapproval. "Yes, be specific," Zhou Qian urged. "It should be about a hundred pounds," Xi Yao said directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： what are you doing Chapter 183 What are you doing? "Hi!" The villagers gasped in shock, not knowing what to say. "Wow, there are more than 100 catties per acre, and two seasons a year, one acre is 200 catties. If you have a lot of land in this family, or rent a lot of crops, it will be a lot more in that year!" Everyone''s eyes turned red when they heard it, and they wished to plant them now. Zhou Qian calmed down after being happy. He looked at Zhou Rong and said, "This is the result. I''m afraid it will be reported to the county magistrate, Rong Shilang. You should also talk about this method of raising seedlings!" This shameless and upright, Xi Yao felt that he was an eye-opener. Even in the capital, those shameless people are not as direct as the village chief. "I dare to say it, but can the village chief bear the consequences?" Zhou Rong asked in a low voice. Zhou Qian frowned: "What consequences?" "This method of raising seedlings is of no use to anyone. If it is disclosed to others and blocks the way of the county magistrate, does the village chief feel that he can bear it, or the whole Zhoujia Village can bear it?" Zhou Rong asked. This is the opportunity for the magistrate to climb up. It leaked, who can admit it. This question made the village chief stunned. He just wanted to get merit, but he didn''t think much of it. "But the county magistrate said before that this method of raising seedlings will take Zhoujia Village first," he hesitated. "Yes, as long as we are from Zhoujia Village, we will naturally take Zhoujia Village as the first priority," but if not, it''s hard to say. The meaning hidden in Zhou Rong''s words, Zhou Qian couldn''t understand it, and the people in Zhoujia Village couldn''t understand it either. They just thought that Zhou Rong would hand over the method of raising seedlings, and that was fine. "Village Chief, the villagers haven''t harvested their rice yet. If this delay continues, it will definitely be too late in the second half of the year," Xi Yao explained in a low voice. As for what will happen next spring, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, she and Zhou Rong never promised. That was what she negotiated with Zhou Rong. Instead of fighting head-to-head with others, it is better to detour with them and give them great hope. At that time, hope is dashed, and that is the best feedback for the people of Zhoujia Village. The couple joined forces and threatened Zhou Qian without a trace. He was afraid of the county magistrate, so naturally he didn''t dare to ask for a way to raise the seedlings. However, regarding the yield per mu, he insisted that he would report to the magistrate. Zhou Rong refused, "My eldest brother can report, he will go to the county office, which is more convenient, without the village chief making a special trip!" His words surprised Xi Yao. Before ??, they negotiated, but they didn''t say that. clearly said that he asked Zhou Qian to report to the magistrate, anyway, the magistrate knew about his little tricks. But why did this pass suddenly change? Zhou Qian saw his refusal, his face contorted, and after sneering twice, he rolled his sleeves and left. Zhou Rong didn''t take other people''s temper in his eyes, and followed the Zhou family to carry the things back... "Didn''t you say that you asked the village chief to report, why did you change it again?" Xi Yao caught the gap and asked. "You should avoid Zhou Dayun," he remembered the look in his eyes just now, and his murderous intention loomed, and Xi Yao was shocked when he saw it. "Crack!" With a sound, she patted Zhou Rong, lowered her voice, and said sternly, "Don''t fool around!" For that kind of person, it''s not worth it. Zhou Rong looked at her and assured her calmly, "I know, I won''t mess around!" "Then what are you going to do?" The village chief''s eyes as he left were so terrifying, as if he wanted to eat people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： big deal Chapter 184 It''s a big deal to pay you back "The more the village chief hates, the more he will keep our family in his heart. When the time comes, the laborers will report their names, and there will be more reports. I hope the more the better," he said with narrowed eyes. Every family has made a plan, who should fill the vacant people in their family. Zhou Dayun is the best candidate. Xi Yao looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect Zhou Dayun to look at him more. He thought about it for a moment and was a little shocked. How deep should Zhou Rong''s mind be? At that time, she only felt disgusted, thinking that if Zhou Dayun dared to be a hooligan to herself, she would definitely teach him a lesson, and she never thought of sending others to death. hard labor, it will really kill people. "Are you scared?" Zhou Rong asked hesitantly, seeing her staring at him blankly. He didn''t want her to be afraid of him. She is the only person who can talk to herself and know what she thinks and what she does. Xi Yao shook his head: "I also hate Zhou Dayun, not to mention the disgusting expression he looked at me today, that is, he was trying to trick my little sister, I can''t forgive him!" What a sacred matter of marriage, he even threatened to calculate, such a person is not worthy of marriage. Zhou Rong knew that she was not afraid of herself, so she breathed a sigh of relief. He found that his heart was tight just now. He was really scared. "Ayao," Mrs. Chen saw the two of them muttering, and couldn''t help but tease: "I know your little husband and wife are in a good relationship, but as for the many of you, you should be a little more scruples." "Yes, fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law, I haven''t gotten married yet," Zhou Yi said along with the fun. Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, trying to explain, but Zhou Rong took the lead. "Mother, is something wrong?" When Chen Shi was asked this, he slapped himself on the forehead and said with a smile, "I forgot about the serious business, it''s like this, I think the harvest here is very full, do you want to keep it for grain? kind?" "This is up to my mother, I just take care of raising the seedlings," the rest, she is half-baked. It''s like harvesting now, except after raising the seedlings and planting the seeds, she did nothing but harvest, all of which were taken by the Zhou family. "Then I''ll call the shots, keep the good ones," "Um!" Not long after the harvest here, the news of the service came. Every family is in a hurry. As long as the family wants to leave, they are very reluctant. This service, if you die or not, you will pay for it. Even if his life is saved, he will shed a few layers of skin. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to raise it back. If you can or not, everyone is unwilling to go. Before ??, the Zhou family used silver to serve. As soon as the news of ?? reached Zhou''s house, Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong, "The village chief is going to be crazy!" Zhou Rong looked at the woman on Huo Huo''s desk, tapped her head with a brush, and said angrily: "I don''t know if the village chief is happy or not, but I''m going to be crazy, you little boy who pinches things. What''s wrong, where did it come from, the paper I have here will be destroyed by you!" "It hurts." Covering her head, she said angrily, "Zhou Rong, you are crazy, you are just a few pieces of paper, why are you so fierce?" This curse, Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "How many pieces of paper did you waste?" Even if he is rich, he can''t afford such a waste. Fortunately, when the master asked him to transcribe, he would bring some more paper, and keep saving it, so that it was enough for her. "Then you can still write," she replied. Seeing that his expression was still unchanged, she became annoyed and said: "What''s so amazing, isn''t it just paper, I''m a big deal to make it, I''ll give it back to you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Misunderstand Chapter 185 Misunderstanding As soon as he finished speaking, Xi Gao came back to his senses, knowing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and immediately covered his mouth with his hands in fright, and there was a condescending expression. Zhou Rong rubbed his head, feeling that his head was big. He didn''t ask aloud, he didn''t dare to ask. Having been with Xi Yao for so long, he knew that Xi Yao never opened his mouth or liked to brag. So, she just blurted out and said to make paper, which means that she really can. So, what kind of daughter-in-law did he marry? "Are you alright!?" Seeing Zhou Rong holding his forehead and not making a sound for a long time, Xi Yao felt that he might have been frightened by himself, so he reached out and poked him in the face and asked tentatively. Grabbing the hand that was making trouble on his face, he took advantage of the situation and pulled the person into his arms, then pressed against her forehead, and said solemnly: "You will, you won''t, from now on, hide it for me, don''t be caught by any People know your skills, including me, understand?" Xi Yao didn''t understand: "Are you unhappy?" She will, shouldn''t she be praised? "I don''t know how the Xi family taught you, but I know that your eldest brother doesn''t have such talent." When he went to propose a marriage, he saw the son of the Xi family, and just a few words, he knew that it was a pretentious thing, nothing real scholarship. But Xi Yao''s ability was unexpected. "Now we are in the countryside, I''m afraid it will leak and I can''t protect you," he sincerely expressed his incompetence. If it was anything else, it would be better to say, but what she said was too scary. You must know that even his master, the paper he uses for a year is specially bought by someone, and the price is extremely expensive. "Master said that there is also competition for the paper business. I''m afraid that the water inside will be very deep. If we make paper rashly, or if someone knows that you can make paper, what should you do?" He pressed his forehead without moving, earnestly and seriously. ''s question. Xi Yao never expected that things would be so complicated, but opened his mouth slightly, dumbfounded. "Have you thought about leaving?" he asked tentatively. "I don''t want to!" she said without thinking. Zhou Rong smiled, pecked her red lips lightly and said, "Then be a woman who knows nothing, it''s simple, just be happy!" But one day, I will make you shine and show all your abilities. At that time, he was able to protect her. Covering the kissed mouth, she glared at him angrily and said, "Just talk, don''t kiss?" "I''m an upright relative," Zhou Rong embraced her and whispered softly, "It''s great!" Xi Yao was forced to lean on his shoulder, and then he thought of something, and he murmured the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say it... She knew that Zhou Rong misunderstood what she said she didn''t want. She said she didn''t want to, because she didn''t want to leave Zhou''s family, not leave him. Rubbing her forehead, she got even more headache. Zhou Rong cared about it day by day, and as long as others showed a little peep, the murderous intent in his eyes increased a bit, which made her very sad. If she really separated from Zhou Rong that day, she would not dare to imagine what Zhou Rong would become. Thinking of how good and accommodating he was to him, Xi Yao felt that it was really difficult for him not to be tempted, but after being tempted... "Hey!" She couldn''t help sighing without retreating. In the end, she broke the jar and threw it, hugged it, kissed it, and kissed it. It was always herself who couldn''t suffer, so she directly stretched out her arms and wrapped her arms around the waist. If you think you can''t explain it clearly, you can''t explain it clearly, and I''ll talk about it later. This was the first time Xi Yao hugged herself, especially after admitting that she didn''t want to leave, Zhou Rong''s heartbeat was out of control. (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： dance for you Chapter 186 Dance for you Xi Yao leaned on his shoulder, the heartbeat was beating so fast that she couldn''t ignore it, so she couldn''t help protesting: "What are you doing, this heartbeat is beating so fast," With ??, she couldn''t control her heartbeat. Zhou Rong took her hand, pressed it to his heart and said, "That''s for you!" This earthy love story made Xi Yao a little shy for some reason. "Don''t talk nonsense," she said coquettishly, burying her head in his arms. This person looks like a human being, I don''t know, I thought he was a cold-hearted person, but I didn''t expect that when he was good to people, he would be gentle and protective, and he would also say nice things to coax people. "Haha..." Zhou Rong chuckled lightly, warmed by her closeness. finally covered his heart. He was always worried, especially Xi Yao''s revealed ability, which would really shock everyone, so he was afraid that he would lose her if he couldn''t get into her heart. Fortunately, after working hard, there are results. With that thought in his heart, he hugged the person even tighter. The hearts are connected, and the two only feel that this moment, quietly, makes people feel reassuring and heartwarming... Of course. "Bang bang bang," the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Xi Yao was so frightened that he felt like he had done something wrong, so he jumped up abruptly, and was hugged by Zhou Rong, and patted his back soothingly. "Who?" The tone of voice was dissatisfied. The people outside the door paused for a while before saying timidly: "Fourth brother, it''s time to eat!" Zhou Yi rubbed his arms outside, feeling that even if he could only hear his voice and not see him, the fourth brother would be scary. woooo...why is the fourth brother after getting married, so scary. Doesn''t it mean that after getting married, men will be more gentle and considerate of their families? Zhou Yi didn''t know that it was a good thing that he broke his own house, and I felt very uncomfortable and aggrieved. "It''s coming," Zhou Rong said perfunctorily. "Oh!" Zhou Yi replied boredly, then turned around and left. Xi Yao saw that Zhou Yi was gone, he got up and couldn''t help but beat him, "What''s the matter with you, why are you always bullying little sister?" "She always does stupid things!" Zhou Rong said with frown. "Pfft!" Thinking of how they were unintentionally trapped by Zhou Yi, Xi Yao couldn''t even laugh or cry. "Okay, don''t scare her," She got close to Zhou Rong, and only when she knew his true face, did she feel that he was carrying a hostile spirit. But Zhou Yi can feel it from his words, and he also has his own fear, which is interesting. "Okay, listen to my daughter-in-law!" Zhou Rong kissed her forehead, got up and said, "Let''s go, if you don''t go out again, the one who knocks on the door is your mother!" When the time comes, he won''t be able to shout. Xi Yao listened to snickering, and couldn''t help muttering: "Bull the soft and fear the hard!" "Crack", Zhou Rong patted her butt, and then said, "Are you saying that about your man?" Feeling that his **** was hit, Xi Yao''s whole face turned red, even more embarrassed. "Let''s go, let''s eat," Zhou Rong wisely opened the door and walked out before she got angry. "Zhou Rong," Xi Yao shouted angrily with his first and last names, and then chased out, shocking the Zhou family who were just about to eat. It was the first time they saw Xi Yao who was so angry, and they were all curious about how Zhou Rong treated others. "Zhou Rong, you dare to treat me like this again in the future, I''m welcome to you!" She couldn''t catch up with Zhou Rong, who avoided neatly, so she roared in anger. "Dare or dare, why are you being rude to me?" Zhou Rong likes to see her lively face when she is angry, instead of pretending to be mature. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： A matter of course Chapter 187 Xi Yao was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll bite you to death!" This stupid and cute threat, not only did not scare Zhou Rong, but made the Zhou family extremely happy. "Haha..." The laughter made Xi Yao come back to her senses, and she immediately covered her face at the amusing eyes of her family last week - she was dead. Zhou Rong was afraid that she would become really angry and that the people he had managed to coax would be scared away again, so he turned around and hugged them in his arms to protect them and said, "It''s all my fault, don''t be angry!" Xi Yao directly gave him a hammer. This man is so annoying. Chen looked at the two people embracing each other, and the smile deepened in his eyes. She knew that the fourth daughter-in-law was not easy, and the two of them were afraid that they might have some discussions, but she didn''t expect... The fourth daughter-in-law can make the fourth one close, that is the best thing. When the two were seated, the Zhou family''s eyes were particularly interesting. They didn''t understand Zhou Yi''s restraint. They looked at Xi Yao with burning eyes, as if staring at her, and Xi Yao couldn''t help but want to scare people. This girl makes people head big. "Don''t eat?" Zhou Rong stared at Zhou Yi with a deep tone. Zhou Yi immediately retracted his gaze, holding the bowl obediently, not even a word. The seat supports the forehead. Does this count as one thing falling into another? Zhou Yi is not malicious, people are just curious, and they like to be closer to themselves, so they are all harmless. But Zhou Yi was afraid of Zhou Rong. This made her laugh and cry. Zhou''s family watched with smiles in their eyes. Even Zhou Yougen, who was able to get up and walk around a little, couldn''t keep his mouth shut. After eating, Xi Yao turned his face. She felt that Zhou Rong''s troubles caused her shame, so she just ignored him. Zhou Rong looked at his little sister, and deliberately ignored his woman, holding his forehead and crying. This person really can''t be messed with! When he becomes angry, he ignores people. In the end, he is the one who suffers. Xi Yao''s temper comes and goes quickly, mainly because he admits Zhou Rong, which makes her shy, so she is not very willing to be alone with him. Especially, when I met him, I always felt that the heat in his eyes could eat people. Thinking of cannibalism, Xi Yao''s thoughts spread far. In the evening, she found that Zhou Rong''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter... "What are you doing?" She wanted to ask sharply, but what she said came with a soft and coquettish snarl, which made her expression shatter, unbelievable. How could she be like this? Zhou Rong heard her soft, inviting tone, chuckled softly, and said hoarsely: "You said, you don''t want to leave!" "But...but..." She stammered to explain, but was disturbed by his domineering aura and couldn''t say anything. "You won''t go, will you?" He pressed against the corner of her mouth and asked again in a deep voice. Xi Yao felt that Zhou Rong was bad enough, how could he refuse him like this? She felt that her heart was about to jump out. "I just think...too fast!" she tangled. "Daughter-in-law, where is my wedding night?" When he mentioned this, he felt that a quick battle was better than anything else. Xi Yao wanted to protest, so it wasn''t her fault, but Zhou Rong didn''t give her this chance at all. "Hmm!" When he was kissed, the entanglement in Xi Yao''s heart disappeared. It is a matter of course, there is no need to tangle too much. The next day, Xi Yao was woken up by the pain of flipping his body. Thinking of the madness last night, she felt that she really should have killed Zhou Rong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： see also the death scene Chapter 188 Seeing the death scene again This dog man is really crazy, she almost fainted in the end, and she didn''t even know how she was cleaned. The door creaked and she was pushed in. She turned her head and saw Zhou Rong who came in. "Awake?" Zhou Rong closed the door and came over and asked, "Are you hungry?" She was paralyzed and didn''t want to move, she squinted at Zhou Rong, gritted her teeth and said, "What do you think?" The contented Zhou Rong couldn''t hide the joy on his face, he kissed her forehead, and said with a chuckle, "There''s hot rice in the pot, I''ll bring it to you," Xi Yao couldn''t help kicking him, and immediately hesitantly took a breath, and then said angrily, "Now tell me something nice, last night, I told you, no, you have to pester me. , don''t you know I hurt?" This dog man should be beaten up. Looking at Xi Yao who lost his temper, Zhou Rong''s eyes were full of smiles, but he still stood his ground and said quietly, "You didn''t know you couldn''t eat it before, how tortured it was for me?" Therefore, there is nothing wrong with charging some interest. Xi Yao was stunned by his thick skin. "You...you shameless!" "Well, only shame on you," he simply expressed his actions, directly sealing the chattering little mouth, kissing the person again until he couldn''t breathe, and then released the person, panting slightly: "If you don''t want to eat, I can accompany you to rest for a while!" The meaning of ?? made Xi Yao horrified. "I''ll eat," she couldn''t lift her tired hands, she rested for a while, for fear of going crazy. Zhou Rong let go of the person with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll bring it to you," "I don''t want," Xi Yao thought of something, and immediately protested: "I want to go out to eat," If it was really brought in, what would the Zhou family think? Just thinking about it, she felt that the whole person was not good. "Can you?" he raised his eyebrows. Although his whole body was sore, Xi Yao felt that if he persisted, he should be able to do it, so he nodded vigorously, indicating that he wanted to get up. Under Zhou Rong''s service, Xi Yao was dressed, and when he got out of bed, his legs were so weak that he almost fell, and Zhou Rong, who was also at a loss, hugged him quickly. But she was still startled, and there was a blush on her face, it was angry. "Ah, what are you doing?" Xi Yao screamed when he was hugged horizontally. "Hugging you out," Xi Yao refused: "I don''t want it!" If she goes out like this, she will be shameless. "There''s no one at home," Zhou Rong said with a chuckle. Her shy and tangled appearance looks so cute that people can''t help but want to tease her. Xi Yao turned his head to look at him, suspiciously: "You lied to me!" "It''s all over for lunch, and everyone in the family is down. My little sister is busy in the backyard," he whispered. It¡¯s okay not to explain, but once explained, Xi Yao wanted to hit the wall. So, she missed two meals. I''m not sick, so the people who come from the Zhou family don''t understand. "Let''s go, you can''t hide in the house for a lifetime," Zhou Rong chuckled lightly. "It''s not your fault," she said arrogantly. "Yes yes, blame me," Zhou Rong apologized while holding the person out. He was very single, and the angry Xi Yao couldn''t help but leaned against his neck and bit him directly... "Sister-in-law Four, are you healed?" As soon as he arrived at the yard, Zhou Rong endured the tingling pain in his neck, and before he could put the person down, Zhou Yi came out of the backyard with a basket on his back. Then, I saw Xi Yao biting someone. Xi Yao froze his neck and turned his head. Looking at Zhou Yi''s shocked eyes, he just wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. This is a social death scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Zhou Yi is poisonous Chapter 189 Zhou Yi is poisonous Zhou Yi put his eyes on the stamp on the fourth brother''s neck, and paused, "Sister-in-law Four, are you uncomfortable?" Otherwise, why bite the fourth brother? Also, when did the fourth brother talk so well? The fourth sister-in-law was biting her teeth, but he still had a gentle expression on his face. is almost invisible. Xi Yao felt that he could not answer. is wrong both horizontally and vertically. In the face of Zhou Yi''s simplicity, she wanted to hit the wall. Thinking that her embarrassment was caused by Zhou Rong, she couldn''t help pinching Zhou Rong quietly, he gasped in pain, and hurriedly put the person down. "Your fourth sister-in-law is fine, just rest for a while, you quickly put down the dishes, is it heavy?" Without changing the subject, Zhou Rong felt that his waist was about to be abolished. Zhou Yi looked at the fluffy vegetable basket and the awkward fourth sister-in-law, always feeling something strange. opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She swallowed her saliva after giving the fourth brother a slightly warning look, then turned around and went to the kitchen. "Okay, little girl is going to the kitchen, I''ll get you something to eat," Zhou Rong explained deliberately, and got another twist from Xi Yao. Hungry chest was pressed against his back, and when he saw the food, Xi Yao devoured a bowl of rice, and Zhou Yi was stunned. "The fourth sister-in-law doesn''t have it!" She murmured. "Cough cough cough..." Xi Yao choked earth-shattering. Zhou Rong was speechless. He now also feels that the little sister is poisonous. Zhou Yi didn''t know what the couple thought, but said seriously: "Fourth brother, really, when sister-in-law and the others were pregnant, just like this, their appetites changed!" "Your fourth sister-in-law just didn''t have a good meal, you''re just hungry, don''t think too much!" Zhou Rong explained that, but his burning eyes also subconsciously fell on Xi Yao''s stomach, making Xi Yao want to take it The bowl hit him. is pregnant, how is it possible. Isn''t he stupid. also told Zhou Yi not to think too much, what did he think about himself. "You''re thinking too much, don''t you know what''s going on?" She couldn''t help kicking him, then took the bowl and said, "I want soup!" Zhou Yi wanted to tell himself not to think too much. But in a situation like the fourth sister-in-law, it is impossible to think about it! Her eyes were bright, thinking about waiting for her mother to come back and have a good talk with her... After eating and drinking enough, Xi Yao felt that he had come back to life. "If you''re tired, go into the room to sleep, and I''ll call you again during dinner!" Zhou Rong whispered. This gentle appearance made Zhou Yi rub his hands together, thinking that the fourth brother is so fickle! Mingming is so indifferent, yet so gentle in front of the fourth sister-in-law. "No," Xi Yao refused. If she wants to sleep again, she won''t be able to sleep at night. Moreover, she didn''t dare to provoke men who were just getting started. "Then you sit and have a rest, I''ll go to the study," "Go!" She waved her hand in disgust. Zhou Rong looked at her conscienceless appearance, scratched her nose with his hand, and turned to leave. "Hate!" Rubbing his nose, Xi Yao muttered, and then met Zhou Yi''s gossipy eyes, and was taken aback: "What are you doing?" "Fourth sister-in-law, fourth brother is so good to you!" She said enviously. "Would he be nice to me, or who would he be nice to!?" In his very arrogant tone, there was indescribable joy. Zhou Yi pouted and said, "That''s what you said, but the fourth brother seems to be a different person!" If she hadn''t been able to see it every day, she would have thought she had mistaken someone. "Hehe, when you get married in the future, you will know the mystery!" Xi Yao said mysteriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： mother knows best Chapter 190 Mother knows best "You won''t get married," Zhou Yi protested. What a wonderful family, so she doesn''t want to marry and be wronged. Xi Yao chuckled and said nothing. It''s not her turn to take care of this matter. Xi Yao felt that today''s test is over. But who knows, when Mrs. Chen and the others came back, Zhou Yi tugged at Mrs. Chen and muttered something, and she met Mrs. Chen''s smiling smile, which made her feel guilty. Zhou Rong, I''m going to kill you. She roared in her heart - why is it embarrassing, it''s always her. As if he knew something, Zhou Yi made dinner. Well, according to what Chen said, Xi Yao is not feeling well, so she will eat it. The already numb Xi Yao wanted to wait for her face to eat. In the end, she couldn''t stand everyone''s ridiculing eyes, so she could only escape to the study. "Are you going to eat?" Seeing her coming in, Zhou Rong raised his head and asked. Zhou''s family would not enter the study, and they always knocked on the door to find him. Even if he let them in, they didn''t want to. Xi Yao was the only one who came in directly. "No!" Xi Gao looked at him and asked quietly, "What nonsense did you talk to your family in the morning?" Otherwise, even if people think she is ill, it will not be so exaggerated. The smile in Mrs Chen''s eyes could not be hidden. Knowing what she was struggling with, Zhou Rong chuckled and said, "When you entered the door, you were ill. Wouldn''t mother know if we have a consummate room?" He just mentioned it in the morning, the mother''s bright eyes almost blinded people. So, what more is needed from him. Xi Yao was stunned and couldn''t say a word. "Tomorrow will be fine, don''t think about it," Zhou Rong calmed down and said, "I''ll be here for a while, if you''re bored, just take the book and read it." "Your family really has no secrets!" After a long pause, she choked out such a sentence. Mainly just feel embarrassed! "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you don''t want your parents to know about it, they won''t know!" The main reason was that he was so cruel last night that he let her sleep so late. Otherwise, the mother would not feel so keenly. But I can''t blame him for this! Xi Yao glanced at him and gave him a cold snort, completely disbelieving. Zhou Rong didn''t explain it either, he just picked out a book for her and told her to sit and pass the time. Although the daughter-in-law is good, it is unbearable when you are bored. Looking for a place to avoid everyone''s strange eyes, Xi Yao felt relieved. Her reading is really complicated, no matter what book she reads. She also has to be grateful to her good stepmother for suppressing her wholeheartedly, so that she has nothing to do, so she concentrates on reading books, and then records things in her previous life, so that it will not take too long and she will forget it. After seeing this, she was fascinated, and she didn''t even know that Zhou Rong had seen her several times... Her serious look convinced Zhou Rong that what she had learned was really from the book. Her serious look is comparable to a scholar who is going to take the exam. Two couples, one reads and the other writes, so that no one disturbs anyone. In the originally quiet study, even though it was quiet before, there is now an indescribable warmth that spreads. Xi Yao has read almost all the books in Zhou Rong''s study. She has a good memory, a book, she read it quickly, and then retrieved the topic that was forgotten yesterday. "Fourth brother, when will we know the number of hard labor?" Xi Yao turned around and asked curiously. She couldn''t wait to see the village chief''s reaction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： is it easy Chapter 191 Is it easy? Zhou Rong paused, put down the pen in his hand, turned his head to look at her and said, "When it is confirmed, he will come to inform!" "Then shall we tell him that we are moving out?" she asked curiously. "hold on!" "Why, if you tell him this directly, he will probably collapse!" It feels good to take revenge like this. "When the matter of the Zhong family is over, he will collapse if we don''t talk about it!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Zhou Qian targeted their family, because they felt that they had the support of the Zhong family, so they dared not move! If it weren''t for the sake of drawing wages from the bottom of the pot, Zhang Jin would have some ways to teach him a lesson. "When the time comes, you should take a good look at people''s collapsed faces!" She said enthusiastically. Zhou Rong shook his head with a laugh, and found that his daughter-in-law was too lively. "Let him be proud for a few days first!" "Fourth brother, tell me, is the matter of the Zhong family easy to solve?" Why did she feel that it was a bit mysterious. "Don''t worry, it''s easy!" Zhou Rong said casually. Xi Yao doubted: "How is it possible? People have been in this business for several years. If you rashly touch them, they won''t bite them to death?" She was afraid that the Zhong family would fight back. The danger is great. Seeing that she was very worried, Zhou Rong simply turned to look at her, and analyzed it seriously: "If I hadn''t noticed it, no one would have noticed the front of the Zhong family, and this is also the reason why no one touched the Zhong family. In addition, Zhong Hu is very cautious, if he wants to overthrow the Zhong family, he must seize the evidence of his crime, but he is very cunning and almost never shows up, which is very difficult to find evidence!" "Isn''t that still waiting?" She frowned. Wait, I don''t know how many girls will die in vain. "The county magistrate has caused people to destroy it several times, and it seems unintentional, so people just thought it was a coincidence, and Zhong Hu couldn''t hold it for too long." They were all waiting, waiting for Zhong Hu to come forward. Only in this way can the Zhong family be completely destroyed. "I wish I had come earlier that day!" she murmured. "Don''t worry, it will come soon!" Zhou Qian, in his bones, just likes to show off his power. Before, because of Zhou Rong''s studies, he always felt that he was inferior to others. After knowing that Zhou Rong couldn''t make it to the exam, he offended the Zhong family, and then knew that he was not Jiang''s child and had nothing to do with Zhoujiacun, he became more and more unscrupulous. After bribing the person who took notes, he boldly counted Zhou Rong. What can you do if you want a run-down scholar? It''s impossible, people can still leave Zhoujia Village. He knew better than anyone what was going on in the Yougen family this week. The family is about to beg for food and can''t afford it, do you dare to leave Zhoujia Village? After making sure of everything, he excitedly wanted to go to the Zhou family to announce the good news¡­ He wanted to see what the Zhou family would look like. At that time, even if they agreed to marry Zhou Yi to Zhou Dayun, he would not agree. When he arrived at Zhou''s house, he found a carriage parked in front of Zhou''s house, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes - Zhou''s house, besides Zhou Rong''s master, who else has a carriage? Zhou Rong, his master, hardly appeared in Zhoujia Village. Moreover, other people''s carriages are much more low-key, not as bright as the carriage in front of them. He hesitated for a moment, thinking that what he said was important, no matter who came, it was useless, so he walked in. "Have roots, are you feeling better?" Seeing the Zhou family sitting in the yard, he looked at them and found that there were no strangers, so he suppressed his doubts and shouted with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： Zhao Zhelin bad things Chapter 192 Zhao Zhelin Bad Things Zhou Yougen saw a trace of displeasure in his eyes when he saw the village chief''s malicious face. "That''s it, I don''t know if the village chief is here today, what''s the matter?" He asked indifferently. When he saw Zhou Qian before, he could still warmly welcome him. Now, it¡¯s not bad if you don¡¯t chase people away with a broom. "Hehe, it''s like this, this year, the work of labor has come down. In previous years, I thought about your fourth child, so, all the labor in your family was replaced with money. This year, I know that your family is in trouble, so, I don¡¯t need to replace the money, I calculated, no one in your family has gone to labor for many years, and I was afraid that the villagers would gossip and I couldn¡¯t help, so I added all the men in your family,¡± he said helplessly. , If the malice in his eyes wasn''t so strong, he would be able to say it in the past. But, the maliciousness in his eyes could not be hidden. Even if Zhou Yougen knew that the family already had other arrangements, but when he knew that the village chief planned to wipe out their family, his anger could not be controlled. "Village Chief, A Rong of my family is a scholar, and the boss works in the county government office. Why do you have so many people in my family!?" He asked sharply. It''s just that, even if he is in bad health, no matter how angry he is, this questioning looks strong from the outside and hard at the same time, and there is no threat at all. "You''re a scholar, so you shouldn''t be a better role model. As for your eldest son, he''s not a long-term worker. When the labor starts, it''s time to go back to the village." He explained thoughtfully. Zhou Yougenqi''s breathing was quick. "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it!" Seeing that he was angry, Mrs. Chen persuaded him immediately, feeling that the old man was confused. The family has already arranged, and he is really angry, isn''t it difficult for him! "He''s going to force our family to die!" Rao was already prepared, and Zhou Yougen was also angry. What kind of hatred is this, so cruel. "Look at what you said, it seems that your family is Jingui. In this village, everyone has been there," Zhou Qianpi said with a smile. "Don''t be angry," Chen Shi patted him on the back to calm him down. Zhou Qian felt relieved when he saw that Zhou Yougen was angry. "No, don''t be angry. If you get angry, you won''t be able to endure the labor. If something happens, don''t blame me, I can''t afford it!" That face that I love for you, the person who sees it, is really disgusting enough. The rest of the Zhou family, because of Zhou Rong''s explanation, did not refute even if they clenched their fists in anger. "You are no longer from Zhoujia Village, why do you still have to work?" A doubt broke Zhou Rong''s arrangement and made Zhou Qian scream in shock: "What do you mean by not from Zhoujia Village? They are not from Zhoujia Village. , where else could he be?" Zhou Rong looked at Zhao Zhelin and was speechless. Do you need him to break this matter? This is totally unnecessary, okay? Zhao Zhelin said it subconsciously, and after saying it, he knew he was wrong. This week, the family sold their land and houses, so how could they not know about the relocation? They are hiding it, there must be some reason. As a result, he was punctured by him. "Isn''t this a slip of the tongue!" he said embarrassedly. Xi Yao was also dumbfounded. She was in the study just now, and what she heard was clenching her fists, wishing she could rush out and beat Zhou Qian violently. But thinking of Zhou Rong''s plan, he thought of forbearance. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in Zhao Zhelin in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： if not Chapter 193 Otherwise "Zhou Rong, are you still from Zhoujia Village?" Zhou Qian asked sharply, the pride in his eyes was long gone. If you look closely, there is even a hint of panic inside. If the Zhou family is really not from Zhoujiacun, then who should the quota he arrange be based on? Thinking of this, his whole person is not well. Zhou Rong saw that Zhao Zhelin had spoken out about the matter, and he did not deny it, but explained it kindly: "Yes, our whole family has moved to Nanquan Village!" "Why don''t I know?" As the village chief, why didn''t he know. "Why do I need to let you know?" Zhou Rong asked back, "Because my family has raised rice seedlings, the county magistrate specially ordered our family to move to Nanquan Village, and then let all the villagers in Nanquan Village start from next year. Try planting two crops of rice, if you think it''s impossible, go and tell the county magistrate yourself!" Zhou Qian was trembling all over. Two crops of rice! That was the achievement he saw, and the achievement he wanted to let the magistrate see, it turned out to be from another village. "You promised before that you would give it to Zhoujiacun," he said fiercely. "Why do you want to give it to you?" Chen Shi suddenly burst out, looking at Zhou Qian and cursing: "You wish our family would be destroyed, why should we help you? The villagers, because of you, are always displeased with us, we leave, It''s not an eyesore, it''s alright!?" Can''t! Zhou Qian wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word to the angry eyes of Zhou''s family. How arrogant he was when he came in, how embarrassed he is now. The quota for labor labor, the two crops of rice that the villagers were looking forward to, was gone. He shuddered at the thought of this. The villagers should know that this is because of him, can he still have a good life? "No," thinking of something, he suddenly came to his senses and said, "You can''t give up everything here, your family has no money!" How much money is wasted to move house and buy land. That''s how he felt, everything about the Zhou family was in his hands. "They don''t have money, I have it!" Zhao Zhelin said very much. "Why do you want to give them money?" Zhou Qian stared at them, eager to fight with them. All his plans were ruined by others. "They sold me the land and the house, so of course I''ll give them money!" Isn''t this right and proper? If Zhou Qian was downplayed by him, he was so angry that he would vomit blood. He is the village head of Zhoujia Village. He doesn''t know why so many things happened. Zhou''s family felt very relieved when they saw Zhou Qian''s collapse and disbelief. "Wait for me, this matter is endless!" Zhou Qian said harshly and left in embarrassment. Zhou''s family did not take his words to heart. What can he do! Zhong''s family, it''s possible that they can still get involved in labor. If you really intervene, it will be fine, just to give the magistrate a chance. "Just like that?" Zhao Zhe said in the circle. "Otherwise?" Zhou Rong asked speechlessly. "I saw that he came in a big way, and he said something invincible. I thought he was so powerful, and I just wanted to help you. I didn''t expect that he would leave after just a few words?" Until now, he still can''t believe it. Woolen cloth. Xi Yao was speechless: "I''m just the head of a village, I haven''t seen the world, I think I''m the head of a village, how do I know the twists and turns outside, you''re here today, don''t scare people Something went wrong!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： cry so badly Chapter 194 I cried so badly Zhao Zhelin refused to take the charge. "Jokes, as if you would be gentle!" he retorted. Zhou Rong arranged so much, but he was stunned, because he just wanted to fight back. "That''s our business too!" Zhou Rong is very disgusted, this person, mind your own business! Zhao Zhelin is now exposing their family relationship, which is actually giving Zhou Qian time to prepare. If it was revealed during labor, Qian Qian would cry that week. Now, shock is shock, and he has been given time. As for the double-season food matter, tsk, Zhou Qian was afraid that he would not dare to disclose it to the villagers, because he was afraid that the villagers knew that this matter was related to him and could not afford it. He also wished Zhou Qian would not dare to speak. In that case, give them time to leave. "Isn''t that unintentional," Zhao Zhelin explained, rejoicing: "When you move to a new house, remember to invite me, and I''ll have a wedding wine!" "We won''t do it," Zhou Rong refused. I don¡¯t communicate with people from Zhoujia Village, they don¡¯t have many familiar people. Instead of this, it is better to have a meal with your own family, so as not to be too eye-catching. "It''s really stingy," Zhao Zhelin muttered, and then said helplessly: "Then I''ll go back first," "Please!" Zhao Zhelin was sent out by Zhou Rong, and Xi Yao looked at the aggrieved back of others and only found it funny. I came here today and wanted a new menu. When they were talking in the study, Zhou Qian came, and no one could see this arrogant appearance. However, Zhao Zhelin was a waste of energy today. They didn''t get along. "Will it be okay with Zhou Qian?" Chen shi asked worriedly. She doesn''t care what Zhao Zhelin does, as long as it''s harmless. But Zhou Qian is different. He is now full of malice towards their family, which is worrying. "Mother, don''t worry, we are fine now, he has something to do!" Zhou Rong said comfortably. Zhou Qian really felt that the sky was falling. If Zhou Yougen''s family is going to move out, their family''s place will be vacated, then everything is arranged, these five people will force him to get it out, where is he going to get it! Moreover, it was particularly embarrassing. Those five people cannot be bought with money. Because of a guilty conscience and worry, Zhou Qiandao is quiet. The house in Nanquan Village is gradually taking shape and is about to be completed. And the land over there was gradually planted with seedlings bred by Xi Yao. The emerald green color contrasted sharply with the rest of the scenery, and it was very eye-catching. They are now waiting for the autumn harvest to be harvested. On this day, Zhou Shun was sharpening his sickle at home to prepare for the autumn harvest. Chen accompany Zhou Yougen chatting, grandchildren and granddaughters are around... Xi Yao and Zhou Rong didn''t know what they were muttering. Both of them had serious expressions on their faces, but there was a smile in their eyes. Everyone knew that the two of them were good. It was Zhou Yi who was in a hurry for a few days. Shi was beating, and he knew that he couldn''t foolishly say that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law were gone. "Wow..." A burst of crying broke the warmth of the Zhou family. Chen shi looked up: "Who is this, crying so badly, is something wrong?" "Mother, I''ll take a look." Joining in the fun, everyone loves it, Zhou Shun was the first to get up and say. He went outside for a while and came back after a while. "Who''s got an accident?" Mrs. Chen asked. "Mother, Jiang Shi is dead!" "Who?" As soon as he heard "dead," the Zhou family came back to life. But the name made them feel unfamiliar, and they couldn''t react for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： mourning Chapter 195 Mourning "Mr. Jiang, the one who killed Dad!" he reminded. Everyone was immediately stunned. "Is this sent back?" Chen asked. "Well, it''s right at the entrance of the village," Chen looked at Zhou Yougen and asked, "Do you want to take a look?" Zhou Yougen shook his head with a complicated look: "Forget it!" Because of the Jiang family, he has become a rootless person. He does not know where he came from, nor his background, nor how much grievance he has with the Jiang family. Even if she died, he couldn''t forgive her. Therefore, it is already the greatest forgiveness to not hate or make trouble. Zhou''s family felt that they would be fine if they didn''t make trouble. But who knows, some people think that they are easy to bully, and even carry the dead Jiang directly to their door. "Zhou Yougen," Zhou Chunwang rushed in with a frightening hatred and scolded: "You utterly conscientious thing, my mother raised you so much, you repay your kindness and revenge for killing my mother, I will follow you. Fight!" Everyone in Zhoujia Village knows that after Zhou Yougen was injured, he was not as good as before, and he couldn''t even do heavy work. Malicious, want to take the opportunity to kill. After he figured it out, he used the loss of his mother as an excuse to let Zhou Yougen go down with his mother. As a result, he forgot that the Zhou family was not stupid. He rushed over, but Zhou Yougen pulled Chen and others aside long ago. Zhou Chunwang''s plan failed. "My mother, you died so miserably!" If one plan fails, another plan is born. Zhou Chunwang and Zhou Chunlin simply cried in the courtyard of Zhou Yougen''s house. This mourning voice made Chen Shi and Zhou Yougen fall back angrily. This is deliberately blocking their house! With such a loud voice, it is impossible for Zhou Rong and Xi Yao not to pay attention. Seeing Zhou Chunwang and Zhou Chunlin who were deliberately responding to others, Zhou Rong came over with a wooden stick and said coldly, "You guys want to cry, I can make you cry until you can''t stop!" likes to cry so much, can help them. "Zhou Rong," Zhou Qian immediately shouted sharply when he seized the opportunity: "What are you doing, your second uncle and third uncle are also heartbroken for your grandmother''s death, no matter what, you also called your grandmother for more than ten years. , as a scholar, how can you be so ruthless!" What a big hat, it''s about to press people to death. Zhou Rong didn''t know what Zhou Qian''s plan was, and sneered: "The village chief has such a big heart. Someone kidnapped you and abused you harshly, but he can still be so grateful. It''s admirable!" "Isn''t this Jiang''s failure to admit it, maybe it''s a misunderstanding!" Zhou Qian defended. "Oh, what the village chief means is that the county magistrate was confused as an official and forced the Jiang family to death?" Xi Yao tilted his head and said suddenly. This hat was not too heavy, and it made Zhou Qian jump immediately. "You little woman, what do you know, don''t talk nonsense!" Xi Yao didn''t take him seriously at all, and mocked: "Is it wrong, if Jiang''s innocence, why did the government arrest her and drag her back to her after her death?" If he was innocent, he should have returned long ago, instead of dying in the government. Zhou Qian was choked for a while, and was so annoyed. He just thought that even if Zhou Yougen''s family moved away, he could give them a label of disloyalty, filial piety and injustice. In this case, wherever they went, they would be pointed at by others, and they would not be able to lift their heads for the rest of their lives. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： ruthless person Chapter 196 Ruthless People Unexpectedly, Xi Yao solved it in just a few words. "Go away!" Zhou Rong said fiercely. Zhou Chunlin and Zhou Chunwang obviously didn''t think there was anything scary about the angry Zhou Rong, but stared at Zhou Yougen instead. "Zhou Yougen, you are a conscientious person, my mother raised you anyway, you started a family and became a biological child, isn''t it because of my mother?" Zhou Chunlin asked. "That is, at your age, can you support yourself?" "If it weren''t for my mother, would you be able to marry the Chen family?" The accusation of these sentences seems to be that Zhou Yougen is really a ruthless person. They justified their accusations and first convinced themselves that they were justified. Zhou Yougen was supported by Chen Shi, his whole body trembling with anger. He looked at the two brothers who had been taken care of by him since he was born, and finally said in a hoarse voice, "If I hadn''t been abducted by Jiang''s family to Zhoujia Village and stayed by my parents'' side, would I have had a bad time?" "When I arrived at Zhoujiacun, Mrs. Jiang scolded me if I wanted to. Your father looked at the old man, stingy and mean, and all the food and drink I ate and I bought with my own life!" "I''m marrying a wife, oh, is Jiang''s willing to let me marry a wife? She wants me to be a bull and a horse for your brothers all my life, and I want to be lonely all my life until I grow old. It was Chen''s fancy that asked me to be a matchmaker. I should The Jiang family is helpless and doesn''t dare to make a big deal, after all, in front of others, she is the most kind-hearted and loves my eldest son the most!" Zhou Yougen was full of mockery, the more he thought about it, the more terrifying Jiang was. Unfortunately, people just die like that. She didn''t even say her identity until she died, she really hated it to the extreme! "When I get married and have children, I rely on myself. I built a house and bought land, and I worked hard to earn it. I was frugal. I didn''t use your family''s penny, but you," Zhou Yougen stared at them and questioned poignantly. Said: "I''ve been taking care of you since you were born, giving you delicious food, good clothes for you, and thoughtful protection for you. , is that how you treat me?" is not biological, and it doesn¡¯t matter. But in this life, he has been calculated by others, how can he not be desolate. Approximately, Zhou Chunlin and Zhou Chunwang knew that he was not biological, so they would treat him so harshly, and Jiang would condone it. The two brothers from the Zhou family looked at each other and saw that Zhou Yougen was not as easy to handle as before, so he simply said: "Anyway, we don''t care, my mother was killed by you. You don''t give us an explanation today, this matter is endless!" "Yes, it''s not over, we''ll throw my mother at your door!" This is a direct fryer. No one thought that they were so shameless, they wanted to throw Jiang''s here and threaten Zhou Yougen. "What do you want to explain?" Zhou Yougen closed his eyes and finally asked through gritted teeth. Zhou Chunlin glanced at Zhou Chunwang, and finally looked around the Zhou family''s yard, and said greedily, "Aren''t you going to leave, this house, and Yuyang''s house, give us all!" "Yes, Zhou Yougen, when you came here, you were alone and had nothing. Now relying on Zhoujia Village, you have children and you are lucky enough, so don''t be too greedy!" This one came out, and Xi Yao was amazed when he heard it. She thought that Zhou Qian was the most shameless, but unexpectedly, the most shameless was that she had never seen it before. Their family is going to move, only Zhou Qian knows. So, this is Zhou Qian''s trick again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： you can try Chapter 197 You can try She took a deep look at Zhou Qian and admired him. In such a short period of time, he promised Zhou Chunwang the two brothers, so that for the sake of benefit, they even ignored the corpse of their own mother, and it was amazing. What she can think of, Zhou Rong can naturally think of. He looked at Zhou Qian, who stepped aside, a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes widened. Therefore, Zhou Qian encouraged Zhou Chunwang and the two brothers to ask for a house and a method of raising seedlings, which was a wishful thinking. "You can rest assured that if you want a house and a recipe for raising seedlings, that''s impossible!" Zhou Rong resolutely complied with their conspiracy, "The corpse, you can put it here, we promise not to move it, as long as you are not afraid of the corpse rotting, and then the plague spreads in Zhoujia Village, you can try!" It was the Jiang family who died. Who cares how miserable she is. Their family can''t wait to see how miserable she is. When ?? heard about the plague, everyone''s expressions changed. "Village Chief, this is too much. You persuade the two brothers. There is something to do, just sit down and discuss it!" The villagers began to persuade Zhou Qian. Zhou Qian disapproved of Zhou Rong''s threat. "Now, the autumn has arrived, the weather is getting colder day by day, how could there be a plague, that is Zhou Rong to scare you!" He explained calmly, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so. It was Zhou Rongxian''s words that didn''t count. He hid his way of raising the seedlings and blocked his way up. How could he be reconciled? "The village chief is really amazing. He even supported Zhou Chunwang and the two brothers to bully people because we are not from Zhoujia Village?" Xi Yao said sarcastically. Others are far from being fair and honest, and I also want benefits. "That''s what I said, there is a root and the surname is Zhou!" Zhou Qian, who had long thought of a countermeasure, said slowly, "If you don''t leave, you will be the people of Zhoujia Village, and no one will be able to drive them away, but if you want to leave, don''t forget Zhoujia Village. The time I''ve been here is not short, and I always have feelings!" Soft and hard, all used, it can be regarded as omnipotent. "If you don''t go, are you waiting for the village chief to use the excuse of hard labor to kill our whole family?" Zhou Rong replied, thinking of something, looking around at everyone, and chuckling: "The village chief is amazing, give All five male members of my family are counted, but unfortunately, my household registration is not here, and I plan to move, so I don¡¯t know who the five extra places will fall on!¡± "Ah yo, those who are implicated, you have to prepare early, the village chief has a way to prevent you from coming back!" Xi Yao slowly gave an eye drop. If there are people in the stall who can''t come back, it is the hand of the village chief. "You are talking nonsense! Zhou Qian roared angrily and almost jumped up. "Then tell me, did I talk nonsense?" Xi Yao teased. "The laborers do all the hard work, and they do the most things. In our village, two people died before. This is the most normal thing. How can I say that I have a way to not let people come back?" He complained to himself. "But my family only has one place, and the village chief can get five, isn''t that more powerful?" has already torn their faces, so Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t even think about giving face to the village chief. He can even use corpses, and there is nothing else he can do. "That means you haven''t worked hard for a few years," he argued. "We used money to pay for labor, what''s wrong?" Chen asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： Chens condition Chapter 198 Chen''s Conditions "Mother, people are just looking for trouble, don''t be angry, sit down with your father, and I will solve it with the fourth brother!" Xi Yao persuaded in a low voice, lest they get angry. Zhou Qian was forced by Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, and he has already started to give in. Zhou Chunlin and Zhou Chunwang were thinking about Zhou Yougen''s house, they wished they could grab it directly and turn over in the village. Rogue, you can''t reason. "My house and land are all sold. That''s what the village chief knew before." Zhou Rong directly pierced Zhou Qian''s shamelessness, looked at the two brothers and said, "I won''t pay a cent of my family. For you, so if you want to continue lying down, I will have someone report it to the government and let the county magistrate solve this matter!" has said that, those who are a little self-aware should know that this is the end of the matter But they didn''t think so. "Zhou Rong, anyway, that''s the grandmother you''ve been calling for for many years. You can''t do nothing, and we don''t want you to wear hemp and filial piety, but you must pay for this money!" Zhou Chunlin said greedily. The house is sold, which means that they now have a sum of money in their hands. This is great for them. As long as the silver can be obtained, the rest can be omitted. Zhou Qian saw that they had put the cart before the horse, forgot his explanation, and gritted his teeth in hatred. He persuaded them just to cultivate the seedlings. As a result, people are fascinated by money in a blink of an eye and forget about it. But so many people, he couldn''t remind him, he could only get angry secretly. Zhou Rong narrowed his eyes and asked, "How much do you want?" Xi Yao glanced at him in surprise, and when he saw that his eyes were cold, he knew that he was deliberately teasing others. There is hope and then disappointment, that is the worst. "Twenty-two!" "No, it''s forty taels," Zhou Chunwang made a double request. Zhou Chunlin also hoped to have more money, so he nodded and said, "Forty taels!" Zhou Rong laughed angrily with this big appetite. "Forty taels of silver, in exchange for the black wood hairpin that Jiang gave you!" Chen shi suddenly spoke, surprising everyone. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao knew that there must be a reason why Chen would speak like this, so they gave in directly. "If you don''t want to, leave now, the body can be thrown at the door, we didn''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid!" Chen''s decisiveness made the two brothers Zhou Chunlin look at each other. We have lived together before, so we naturally know the details of our family. Mrs. Jiang has two hairpins. They are dark and not very beautiful, but no matter how bad things are, they are not given to Mrs. Chen. "Four taels of silver, too little!" Zhou Chunlin said unwillingly: "Ten taels, I will promise you!" That hairpin is useless, so it¡¯s an eyesore to keep it, so it¡¯s better to sell it. Chen sneered and said: "You don''t bargain, who doesn''t know the temperament of the two of you, saying that it is for the burial of Jiang, and then you will dig a hole for Jiang to bury, so four taels of silver, yes I''m welcome!" The two brothers were lazy and greedy. They were guarded by the Jiang family in the future, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, so they hoped to exploit Zhou Yougen. The whole family has developed such a temperament, so after Zhou Yougen separated from them, life in this family was not easy. Now, there are still places for labor. If something goes wrong, this family will collapse completely. So, Chen just gave them a bottom line and forced them to nod. Sure enough, they all knew the bottom line, and as soon as Mr. Chen finished speaking, the two of them couldn''t hold on. Threats with corpses, no one cares, what else can be threatened, so, if they can''t get any benefits, they will naturally accept it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： There is a pit in the contract Chapter 199 The contract has a pit "Take the person back and get the hairpin in exchange for money!" Chen shi waved his hand and said with disgust. A farce, that''s the end of it. Zhou Chunwang and Zhou Chunlin are better, just like that, after negotiating, carry the person and get out. It was Zhou Qian, mixed in the crowd, looking at them with gloomy eyes, unwilling. Zhou Rong''s deep black eyes met him, not giving in an inch. was probably the feeling Zhou Rong gave him. It was different from the weak scholar at all, which made him feel anxious, so he turned and walked away. "Mother, why do you want to give them money?" Zhou Yi stomped his feet and said angrily. Seeing them so despicable and shameless, she hated them. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao''s eyes also fell on her, waiting for her to explain. "I think it might be your father''s thing," Chen shi hesitated and explained. "What?" the crowd exclaimed. "Why do you think so?" Zhou Yougen asked nervously. He always felt that Jiang Shi didn''t say anything, and he would never know where he came from in his life. Never expected that Chen would say that. Chen Shi considered it for a while and said: "The Jiang Shi is thoughtful at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find that she has no foresight. You can see that she protects her two sons like that, and she is stingy. And mean, the villagers said, when she came, there was nothing else but the hairpin, so I thought, maybe it was on you," The last sentence, she said to Zhou Yougen. "But isn''t that a hairpin, I can''t wear it either!" "Anyway, it''s Jiang''s only thing, maybe it''s related, let''s get it back first!" Seeing what she said, and it was related to Zhou Yougen''s life experience, who could object to this. The money in the family is in charge of the Chen family. Seeing that no one objected, she went to get the money and waited. Zhou Chunlin and the two brothers are also interesting. They should have just arrived home and hurried back with the hairpin, fearing that Chen would regret it. "Hey, things are here!" The two brothers were holding a hairpin in each hand, and they were in tacit agreement. Chen was just about to take out the money when Xi Yao stopped her. "Mother, wait a minute," she said, looking at Zhou Rong and saying, "Fourth brother, write a contract, lest people run out of money and come back again!" She is just in case. Zhou Rong also agrees. Those two brothers have no credit at all. The two brothers were literate. Mr. Jiang wanted to live up to his expectations, and wanted to send his two sons to study, so that he could stand out in the future. But, none of the things she gave birth to were reading materials. After spending a lot of money, I finally learned a few words, and I can''t be deceived. Zhou Rong quickly wrote the contract, and then let them see it for themselves, then signed and fingerprinted, and received two silver goods. After reading the contract, and seeing that there was no problem, they pressed it directly, then pressed the money and walked away. Xi Yao heard Zhou Rong read it a while ago, and felt that there was something wrong with this contract, so he took the original version from Zhou Rong. As a result, where I saw the foil, it was written: If you go back on your regrets, you will be compensated with a hundred times the price of the black wood hairpin! " Hairpins are worthless, and naturally everyone will forget them. can be valuable, people will definitely want it. So, this contract is fine. "You dig a hole for them?" Xi Yao asked with a chuckle. "That''s what they want!" He was defensive. Only in this way can we shock people. "I''m afraid I didn''t even understand the contract. For the sake of two taels of silver, I didn''t care about anything!" "They know I won''t mess around, I''m a scholar!" Zhou Rong boasted solemnly, leaving Xi Yao speechless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： possible Chapter 200 Hope Xi Yao gave him a glamorous glance, then turned to look at Mrs. Chen, too lazy to pay attention to him. The black wooden hairpin fell into Zhou Yougen''s hand, and he held it like that, with a slight light in his eyes. "Father, let me see the hairpin," she looked at, thinking that the hairpin should not be so mediocre. Otherwise, it''s not gold, not jade, who wants to build something like this. Zhou Yougen had no clue, so he gave it directly to Xi Yao. I held the ?? seat in my hand, felt it for a moment, and found that the two hairpins were very light, but I didn''t know what material they were made of. She picked up two hairpins, one in each hand, and bumped them lightly, and found that the sound was clear, but it looked like jade. "This thing is so weird!" She immersed herself in research, and everyone didn''t quarrel with her. "We have torn our face with the village chief today, and the villagers know that we are going to move out, so we are not sure what will happen. Let''s go and inform your elder brother that we will harvest the crops and then move!" Zhou Yougen was worried Say. "There is nothing in the new home!" Chen shi hesitated. "It''s okay, take your time, as long as the family is together, it''s fine, that''s fine!" Seeing Zhou Yougen''s insistence, and Chen''s objection, she said to Zhou Rong: "Family, you arrange it so that they all go home!" No matter what you do, you can''t beat the autumn harvest. "Okay!" Zhou Rong responded. "Look," At this moment, Xi Yao suddenly raised the thing in his hand, very excited. Everyone looked over and was immediately attracted. "What is this?" Chen shi asked in surprise. Xi Yao explained with a smile: "It''s the two hairpins just now," "How come?" Even Zhou Rong was stunned. He mainly didn''t pay attention to this or feel it, so he didn''t know Xi Yao would make things like this. "This is a token frame made of special materials," Xi Yao demonstrated, and then said regretfully: "Unfortunately, there are no words or signs representing identity!" If there is, you can grasp the general direction. "What kind of family can use such a token?" Zhou Rong asked. "It shouldn''t be an ordinary person," Xi Yao said after thinking for a while: "If it were an ordinary person, they wouldn''t deliberately use special materials to make tokens!" The folded frame was taken by Zhou Yougen. He rubbed the empty token shelf, feeling only sour and empty in his heart. It turns out that his birth might be extraordinary! "Father, in the future, when we go out, we can ask people about it." Seeing him so lonely, Xi Yao reassured him: "At least I know it''s not from ordinary people, and it can be regarded as the source of inquiries, which is more than anything else. I don''t know, it''s better to be busy!" "Yes, yes, Ayao said too much," Chen shi agreed: "Before, I didn''t hold out any hope at all, but now, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope, we can look forward to some, right?" Zhou Yougen sighed and said, "According to my age, my parents should have already left!" "That''s not necessarily true. If Jiang''s family was not tortured by the government, he should have lived longer!" "How much does she hate me, she doesn''t even want to tell me her identity when she''s dead!" This makes Zhou Yougen always brooding. "Father, at least there is hope now," Xi Yao said helplessly, "I''m afraid Jiang''s old age has forgotten it!" Otherwise, why should people work so hard? is already a dying person, shouldn''t find someone''s family, and then start wanton. (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： What are you laughing laughing Chapter 201 What to laugh at Torturing people for a lifetime, and venting at this time, shouldn¡¯t it be the happiest? But Jiang Shi didn''t, and even lost his own life, he didn''t say Zhou Yougen''s identity, I was afraid he had forgotten. "Forgot?" Everyone was in disbelief and disbelief. Xi Yao nodded lightly and said, "Let''s think about it first. Dad''s relatives have a big grudge against Jiang''s family, so that she doesn''t hesitate to ruin Dad''s life, right!" Everyone nodded in cooperation, and they thought so too. "She succeeded. Dad called her mother for decades, and separated her from her mother and son for decades. Even if it is broken now, the decades of separation can''t be remedied by anything, even because of father''s Being famous in the family, disliking her father, and so on, these are the most satisfying means of revenge for her, but she doesn''t have it, and she insists on it until her death, I think it''s completely unnecessary!" "So, I thought about it and thought maybe she was getting old, and I just remembered that my father was not her own, so I was subconsciously harsh, but about the earlier hatred, I was afraid that because of age, I had forgotten it, and naturally I didn''t. I remember my father''s life!" What she said was actually simple. Mr. Jiang was afraid that he could not help but forget it. This is related to memory, not to say that Jiang Shi deliberately did not say it. Zhou''s family was a little surprised when they heard what she said. "Yes!" Chen Shi patted his thigh and said excitedly: "Before, there was an old man in the village. When he got older, he forgot all the relatives in the family day by day, and he didn''t even remember the little grandson who was born. What Ayao said makes sense!" "But Jiang''s remembered us," Zhou Yougen whispered. "Father, her situation may not be that serious, so she remembered us, but not her father''s origin. When the people in the yamen interrogated her, she might say that she didn''t remember, but the people in the government did not. Believe me, I thought she denied it and let her die inside!" Xi Yao analyzed. Faced with this result, everyone sighed and didn''t know what to say. Zhou Yougen rubbed the token frame and murmured, "At least..." He lowered his voice for the rest of the words, but the Zhou family knew that it was hope in his heart, and when there was hope, there was hope, and this person could live. Chen was really scared when he knew that Jiang was dead. She was afraid that Zhou Yougen would lose the idea of ????living. But now, seeing him like this, with tears in his eyes, looking at Xi Yao''s eyes, he is really kind and gentle. Xi Yao, who didn''t know what he had done, was ruffled by Zhou Rong''s hair, which he had managed to maintain, and immediately roared viciously, "What are you doing!" It''s so annoying to move your hands and feet when you don''t agree. Zhou Rong didn''t answer, but when he showed a seductive smile, he immediately turned his face away uncomfortably, and muttered in his mouth: "It looks amazing, laugh, laugh, why laugh!" Zhou Yi was smart this time, knowing that he couldn''t disturb the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law, so when he laughed out loud, he directly covered his mouth and grinned silently. Where there is Sisao, anywhere is fine! This complaint had a coquettish tone, which made Zhou Rong smile even deeper. This time, he rarely choked. With the situation of the villagers, after such a commotion, it was imperative to move, so Zhou Rong let everyone who was busy leaving home go home. Zhou Qing came back and brought back a bag of broken silver, about a dozen taels. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： question Chapter 202 Questioning "The county magistrate said that I did a good job and gave me more," Zhou Qing put the silver into Chen''s hand and explained with a smile. Chen held the bag of silver, not happy. This silver came just in time, just when the family needed it most. The autumn harvest is such a hard thing, Xi Yao was refused to participate in the Zhou family. "With your thin skin and tender flesh, I''m afraid you will fall down in two days," Zhu Shi said with disgust. "Yeah, if this falls down, someone has to wait for you!" "No, I don''t want to work hard all day and still serve people!" Xi Yao, alone, was disliked from the inside out by the third wife of the Zhou family. No reason, just because she is getting whiter and more eye-catching. If it''s not good, the Zhu family doesn''t care whether the seats are black or white, everyone has to work the same. But Xi Yao has done so much for the family, and he broke Zhou Qian''s strategy and exempted the men from the family''s labor. This kind of kindness is great, so when they knew that Zhou Rong didn''t want Xi Yao to go to the ground, they all agreed. This table has no power to tie the chicken, even if you go to harvest, it will not be of much use. It is better to stay at home and cook with Zhou Yi for everyone. Xi Yao accepted their kindness, but he did not sit idle either. She helps organize things at home and makes everyone feel more relaxed when moving. People in the village, when they knew that the Zhou family was going to leave, even took away Yuyang''s way, and looked at them differently. They really didn''t expect that Zhou Yougen''s family would leave Zhoujia Village, and they were so decisive that there was no room at all. "Your family, are they really sold?" Someone asked curiously with a shy face. "Well," Zhou Yougen replied indifferently. After ?? was confirmed, all kinds of eyes flashed in the eyes of those villagers... "Isn''t the way to raise seedlings to teach the villagers after the spring?" Thick-skinned people are still very thick, and for their own benefit, they can ignore the cold faces of the Zhou family. "But we are not from Zhoujiacun anymore," Zhou Rong said indifferently. I''m not from Zhoujia Village, so why should I teach you? This sentence ?? choked everyone. "What are you begging them to do, these are all beasts with no conscience, do you still expect them to treat you well?" Someone shouted in the crowd, but they didn''t dare to come forward. The eyes of the villagers looking at the Zhou family changed again and again. Zhou Rong looked at Zhou Dayun who was hiding inside and sneered: "Zhou Dayun, dare to say that you dare not show your face, you are just such a coward!" Zhou Dayun, who was scolded, held his breath, but did not dare to show his face. But he didn''t know that the people in the village wished that he could rely on Zhou Qian''s identity to suppress Zhou Rong''s spirit, and then get the recipe for cultivating the seedlings, so he cooperated and let go, and directly took the Zhou Dayun, who was trying to provoke, was exposed. Zhou Dayun was stunned at Zhou Rong''s sharp eyes, and his heart shrank, thinking that no matter what, Zhou Rong would not be able to treat him in front of so many people, and he would be confident. "Who is the coward, you are the only ones. How many years have you stayed in Zhoujia Village? This is the place where you were born and raised. You can leave if you want to leave, and you don''t care if you say no to everyone. It''s not that you have no conscience, what is it?" The more he talked, the more he felt that he was right, and his voice became louder. "Ha!" Zhou Yougen laughed sarcastically when he heard these words, looked around at the old and young who were looking at them, and asked in a deep voice, "After I came here, I was regarded as a drag bottle by everyone, standing here. , there were a few who didn''t scold me or bullied me back then, you can stand up," (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： confrontation Chapter 203 Confrontation These words did not make anyone move. Zhou Rong''s hand clenched tightly. He did not expect that what his father had encountered before was so terrifying. "I regard myself as a native of Zhoujia Village, so over the years, I have tried my best to have a good relationship with you. Yes, because of my fourth child, you are afraid that he will have a good future after studying and will hate you, so you changed your attitude. , a lot of things depend on our family, but when the fourth of our family can''t participate in the scientific examination, your true colors are exposed!" "I was almost killed by the Zhong family. You all joined forces to target our family, what did we do wrong?" He asked sharply. "That''s the Zhong family, who dares to offend!" Zhou Dayun muttered. "Could the Zhong family still kill and set fire?" Zhou Rong asked sharply. Zhou Dayun did not dare to reply. "You are so indifferent and selfish, treating my family as outsiders, what qualifications do you have to come here and ask us to treat you well?" Zhou Qing roared unbearably. The villagers'' faces were embarrassed when they were accused... "There is nothing we can do. If we anger the Zhong family and they don''t give us land to plant, we will starve to death!" Someone reluctantly explained. Although they thought like that in their hearts, they felt that Zhou Yougen was not born by Jiang, and had nothing to do with Zhou Chunwang and the others. No matter what, it was not worth them to offend the Zhong family, so they tacitly agreed to the arrangement of the village chief. Then, like Zhou Qian, they thought that Zhou Yougen''s family, even Zhou Rong, couldn''t figure it out. That family could definitely be suppressed by them. They could do whatever they wanted, just like Zhou Chunlin and the others bullied them. Zhou Yougen is the same. But who knows, the Zhou Yougen family, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly came out and moved away without playing with them. "Oh, if we continue to stay in Zhoujia Village, we will also be bullied to death!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. He didn''t want to argue with these people at all, it didn''t make any sense at all. "Father, let''s go, it''s late, the harvest will be delayed!" he reminded. Zhou Yougen nodded and was about to leave, but was entangled by Zhou Dayun. Relying on the Zhou family not being able to do anything to them, he pestered them, trying to force the Zhou family to let go. "Zhou Dayun, Zhou Qian, in order to calculate my family, counted our four brothers to my father. It was recorded in the book, but we are no longer from Zhoujia Village. The five extra people, you say, will fall in Is it on your head?" Zhou Rong used the most ruthless move to pierce Zhou Dayun''s fox and tiger power. He doesn''t rely on Zhou money, so let their uncles and nephews guess each other and guard against each other, that''s interesting. Sure enough, Zhou Dayun''s eyes changed when he heard Zhou Rong''s question. Zhou Qian is just the head of Zhoujia Village, not the person in charge of Zhoujia Village. If all the five places are allocated to the villagers, there will be accidents. Thinking of this, his complexion changed, and he didn''t have the heart to trouble the Zhou family at all. The benefits of Zhou''s family, he did not see. But his own difficulties came. People are selfish, Zhou Dayun is no exception. Seeing that the person who found fault had left, Zhou Rong evoked a hint of coldness, and then followed Zhou Yougen and the others to their own land, leaving the unwilling villagers behind. "They are very unwilling!" Zhou Shun whispered. "Oh, it''s better not to be reconciled, who makes them think we are easy to bully!" Zhou Xiang gritted his teeth. During this period of time, what they have endured is only experienced and cannot be forgotten. (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： cuddling Chapter 204 "Okay, when the grain is harvested, we''re going to move, and it won''t have anything to do with this place in the future!" Zhou Yougen suddenly felt that he was full of strength. That comes from the future with a head start. He doesn''t have to be squeezed by Jiang''s and aggrieved his children. You can''t even refute without being bullied by the villagers. The fourth said that when they arrive in Nanquan Village, no one will bully them. He waited for that moment. "Okay, work!" The Zhou brothers were very happy, and the third wife of the Zhu family looked at each other and smiled. Chen, needless to say. "Just watch, don''t move, if you move, go home." Staring at Zhou Yougen, who was about to move, Chen''s tone was a little serious. knew that he was restless, so he was allowed to come out. But if he insisted on working, it would be impossible. It¡¯s good to be able to come out and walk around. I still think about work, and I think too much. Zhou Yougen nodded cooperatively: "Don''t worry, I won''t!" He knows his body and won''t do stupid things. If he was really in bed, it would only be a drag on a few children. That''s not what he thought. Seeing that he was very cooperative, Chen was very happy, and even found a place for him to sit. Zhou Yougen looked at Chen Shi and smiled gently, with an indescribable tinge in his eyes... Chen shi didn''t notice it at first, but she didn''t know why he looked at her in the eyes of Yougen last week, so she blushed, glared at him fiercely, then turned and ran away. Yes, the Chen family escaped. Zhou Yougen couldn''t help laughing. He has always been alone and has no one to help, so, whether it was before or after marriage, he worked hard, and he didn''t know that Chen was so good. "I''m so tired!" The two sisters-in-law, who were staying at home, packed up what they could pack first. Zhou Yi only felt that it was more tiring to pack up than to do anything. "Take your time, we can take it a little bit," Xi Yao wiped his sweat, but he couldn''t be tired. She looked at the sun and said, "Can we cook?" "Ah, yes," Zhou Yi looked at it and nodded immediately and said, "We have to cook, and we have to send it to the field," This time, it''s a waste of time. Autumn harvest is the most labor-intensive, so meat is prepared at home. This is delicious, and Xi Yao will do her part. "Go wash the meat, then cut it into pieces, we will make braised pork," Xi Yao arranged to say. Zhou Yi responded and took out the meat to clean up. Si Yao cooks first in the kitchen¡­ "Ah..." At this moment, the screams came from outside, and Xi Yao threw the bowl in fright. "Little sister," she rushed out directly, seeing that Zhou Dayun was chasing Zhou Yi in the yard, and immediately a trace of anger surged in her heart, grabbed the shoulder pole on the side, and rushed over to hit him at the head. "Kill you to death, you shameless thing," she roared, holding a pole in her hand, which made Zhou Yi, who was originally frightened, stunned. He was holding Zhou Dayun, who ruined Zhou Yi''s reputation and forced Zhou Yi to marry him. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family still had a Xi Yao, and even the beaten were stunned. After being hit a few times, he finally came back to his senses and shouted, "You stinky woman, you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!" "Stop hitting, ah, it hurts, my hand," "Xi Yao, if you dare to hit me, I can''t spare you!" Xi Yao was holding his breath in his heart. When he got the chance, he was naturally not polite at all. She felt that it would be more realistic to scold others with a few more slaps. Zhou Dayun, who was supposed to be holding his neck, finally ran away with his head in his arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： not afraid of them Chapter 205 Not afraid of them "Don''t run!" Xi Yao tiredly crossed his hips and panted heavily, feeling that fighting was not enough. After Zhou Yi was stunned, his eyes turned red. Xi Yao turned his head to look, and said to comfort him: "It''s alright, why are you crying!" "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi threw himself into her arms, feeling aggrieved. was hugged around the waist, Xi Yao looked at the person who was lying on his chest and was dumbfounded. "The next time you see this beast, hit him with something. If you can''t hit him, hit him. Let''s see if he dares!" Xi Yao was also very scared. If she goes to the ground today, God knows what will happen. She never thought that Zhou Dayun was so daring to even do such a dirty thing. He should think that as long as Zhou Yi''s reputation is ruined, the Zhou family will have nothing to do with him. This son-in-law, even if he doesn''t recognize him, he must recognize him. "I was startled when he suddenly rushed over," Zhou Yi pursed his lips and said aggrievedly. "It''s alright, I''ll go and close the courtyard door first," Xi Yao patted her on the back, comforted her, and then went to close the courtyard door. She turned around and saw that Zhou Yi was a little lost, and knew that she was really frightened. "It stands to reason that Zhou Dayun shouldn''t have done this. What''s wrong with him?" Xi Yao was a little puzzled, and always felt that Zhou Dayun was stimulated by something to suddenly break in. "He''s a lunatic," Zhou Yi was so frightened that he shuddered just thinking about it. "This time, I can''t just let him go!" She, who has always been mild-tempered, became extremely angry. The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, thinking that Zhou Dayun was deceiving people too much. "He must know that my parents are not at home, so he broke in," Zhou Yi thought carefully, the hatred in his eyes deepened. Xi Yao understood her thoughts, let her sit down, stabilized his mind, then stroked her back and whispered, "Your brothers are not decorations, don''t worry, we don''t owe the people of Zhoujiacun, nor do we owe them anything. Don''t be afraid of them!" I didn''t make trouble before, I just wanted to quietly teach them a lesson. But now, since the face is torn, there is nothing to hide. She was very upset about the fight just now. "Um!" Zhou Yi was coaxed. Seeing that it was getting late, Xi Yao had to cook the meal quickly and let her rest. But Zhou Yi didn''t dare to be alone in the yard, so Xi Yao led her into the kitchen and let her set the fire, and then thought to himself that Zhou Yi would not be able to leave people by his side. Who knows what a madman would do. The Zhou family, who were busy harvesting, found that the sun was in the middle of the day, and the food at home had not been delivered, so they were a little suspicious. "Old man, have you told my little sister to let her bring meals?" Chen Shi asked, wiping his sweat. Zhu Shi straightened his body, only to feel that his waist was useless. "That''s right, Ayao also said that we will come together at that time," "But it''s all this time, why didn''t anyone come?" Chen shi murmured, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Whether it is Xi Yao or Zhou Yi, they are both measured people and will never deliberately refuse to deliver meals. "Cocked" in his heart, just as Chen Shi was thinking about going back to have a look, he heard Zhou Yougen shout: "The meal is here, let''s eat first!" "It''s finally here," Chen Shi and the others let out a sigh of relief and came up from the ground... Each person is carrying two hands, full to the brim, looking at a lot of things. After the things were put down, the Zhou family came to help after washing their hands. "Why so late?" Chen shi looked at the two aunts and sisters who were busy and asked in confusion. is not a question, but a doubt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： mutual calculation Chapter 206 Mutual Computation Before Xi Yao was away, Zhou Yi could handle such a thing alone, but now, the two of them are too busy. Why doesn''t that make her wonder? "Mother," Chen Shi asked, the grievances in Zhou Yi''s heart came up. This whole body shouted, with tears and grievances, his eyes were red, and he immediately scared Chen Shi. "Mother didn''t scold you, she just wanted to ask you, why are you crying?" Chen was taken aback, and so did everyone. "Don''t cry, little girl, we''re not angry, we eat later, and we can harvest more," Zhou Qing hurriedly soothed. "Yeah, don''t cry," The more the Zhou family coaxed, the more aggrieved Zhou Yi became. Zhou Yi was finally coaxed by Xi Yao. Facing the family''s concern, the tears came from nowhere, and the tears were all over his face, and he couldn''t stop it. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong felt something was wrong, walked to Xi Yao and asked in a low voice. own sister, he is very clear, definitely not the kind that can''t say a word, unless it is really wronged. But just now, the mother asked, and she didn''t make her feel wronged. It''s a bit weird to cry. Xi Yao sighed and said in a low voice, "When my little sister and I were going to cook dinner, Zhou Dayun suddenly rushed in, scaring my little sister. I used a pole to beat her out!" Zhou Rong''s originally puzzled face was instantly stained with anger. "I think there was something wrong with Zhou Dayun. He didn''t give up when I beat him. It was like he was trying to hold on to his little sister. "Oh, he''s afraid of death!" Zhou Rong''s sneer made Xi Yao puzzled. "He''s afraid of death, why is he holding on to the little sister!?" "When we went to the field before, we met him. He wanted to provoke mischief, but I exposed it. I also told him that we would have his share of the labor force in our family. I don''t know how Zhou Qian told him. Yes, it''s probably not ideal. He didn''t want to go to labor, and he had no money, so he thought of ruining the reputation of the little girl, and then cheated ten taels of silver from the Zhong family... Or, he wanted to use the little girl to threaten us and let us go to labor, " Xi Yao was stunned, he didn''t expect things to be so complicated. Calculated, this is actually mutual calculation. Whoever wins can laugh. In front of him, Zhou Dayun is in a passive position, or he will end up miserably, but Xi Yao has no sympathy at all. If he didn''t get involved, how could he get caught up in it. "We need to keep people at home," Xi Yao said in a low voice, "otherwise, who knows what people will do in order to resist labor!" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong nodded. At this moment, after Zhou Yi cried, he didn''t dare to say anything about Zhou Dayun, for fear that it would affect everyone''s mood. However, the Zhou family is not stupid. Who doesn''t know the temperament of their own family members, not to mention, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong are murmuring, both of them don''t look good, so something must have happened. But seeing that the two of them are still stable, it can be seen that things are going well. The Zhou family has a tacit understanding and did not ask questions. Instead, they think about finishing the afternoon work. Xi Yao thought that this matter had to be done quietly, after all, it was related to Zhou Yi''s reputation. But who knows, after dark, the children came back, and Chen and other female relatives came back with the rice they harvested, but the male family was missing, which made her very puzzled, and she deliberately looked around. Ask: "Dad and them?" This footstep is not that much worse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： The waist is up Chapter 207 The waist pole is up Chen put down the heavy rice and said with a sullen face: "They went to find Zhou Dayun!" "Just like that?" she asked in surprise. "He deceives people too much!" Chen shi said through gritted teeth. When she knew about this, she trembled with anger. If it weren''t for Ayao, what would have happened. Therefore, the fourth instigated and said that he would teach Zhou Dayun a hard lesson, and the rest agreed. Xi Yao was eager to move, and wanted to join in the fun. But seeing that Mr. Chen''s face was not good-looking, he was obviously still angry, so he hurriedly coaxed and said, "It''s too much bullying, it''s time to beat him up and let him know that our family is not so easy to bully!" Three Sisters also put down the rice she was carrying and watched. Mrs. Zhu blinked at Mrs. Huang, and said lightly, "Ayao is right, before we had to live in the village, we had to swallow our voices, but now that we are moving out, we don''t have to be afraid, we should let them You know, our family is not so easy to bully!" "Mother, you have to know that you have four sons, they are not easy to bully!" Huang also came up to persuade. Everyone, you said one sentence to me, and it made Chen''s anger a lot less. "Let''s cook first, they''ll come back after they''re done, I''m afraid they''re hungry!" Lin''s words made Chen''s fully recovered. Nothing is more important than eating. Xi Yao couldn''t help giving Lin a thumbs up when he saw that Chen was in good spirits again. All the persuasion is not as useful as this sentence. Lin shi frowned arrogantly and couldn''t help but smile. Zhou''s family members were all busy, but the Zhou family''s man took a sickle and a pole, and went to Zhou Dayun''s house aggressively, which attracted a lot of people along the way. The villagers were excited to see them like this. "problem occurs," "Where are they going?" Someone guessed. "This direction, I''m afraid... the village head''s house?" "How is it possible, even if they want to move out, they wouldn''t dare to do this to the village chief. I think it''s probably Zhou Dayun," "Hey!" People laughed a little sly, but said mysteriously: "It must be Zhou Dayun. I saw that he was beaten and went back with his feet crooked all the way." The hearts of gossip have risen among the villagers, and they have been discussing: "We were beaten, why are the Zhou family still biting?" "Yeah, it looks like Zhou Yougen and the others are so angry!" "I moved out, but it''s different, my waist is up, and I can fight with others!" Someone couldn''t help but say sourly. "That''s not it, it''s me, I do too!" The Zhou family has been calm for so many years, all because Zhou Rong is a scholar. If not, you can imagine how the Zhou family would be bullied. After Zhou Rong was unable to take the exam in order to get married, you can imagine what happened at home. Everyone knows the reason, so when Zhou Yougen''s family saw the outbreak, they were going to fight with others, so they went to join in the fun, wanting to see what happened. Zhou Dayun was "humming" at home, but felt pain all over his body and everywhere. Zhou Ya''er looked at her brother who had been beaten with a blue nose and a swollen face. She didn''t want to get close at all, she just shrank to one side and silently did her own thing, for fear of being angered by Zhou Dayun. "Bang Bang..." There was a knock on the door, and Zhou Ya''er screamed "Ah". "What''s it called, howling, why don''t you open the door?" Zhou Dayun was so upset that he was angry when he saw Zhou Ya''er, and wished he could get up and beat her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： home Chapter 208 Homecoming The frightened Zhou Yaer went to open the door, but before he could speak, the person was pushed away. The five Zhou family, father and son, came in like this. "Who is it?" Zhou Dayun turned his head when he saw that the person was silent, but met five pairs of angry eyes, and was immediately stunned. "Ah..." He got up, screamed in horror, and roared, "You...what are you doing?" "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Rong asked. After they came in, the villagers who were watching the fun also came in. After seeing Zhou Dayun''s bluish nose and swollen face, they all talked in a low voice, their eyes full of gossip. "I... Who asked you to come to my house?" Zhou Dayun straightened his neck and roared sternly. Zhou Xiang grinned and said, "Isn''t this a courtesy exchange!" You, Zhou Dayun, broke into their house without saying a word, and it is understandable that they would return the gift. "What are you doing? If you dare to hit me, the village chief will not let you go!" He roared hysterically, but his whole body hurt even more. "Oh, and on my body, it was beaten by Zhou Rong''s wife, my whole body hurts, I''m going to sue the official!" He shouted, thinking of shocking the Zhou family and getting some benefits from it. It would be even better if he could coax Zhou Yi. "You go, you go now, if you don''t go now, we will kill you today!" Zhou Shun bared his teeth. Zhou Rong looked at his brother who had changed a lot, and there was a daze in his eyes. Why did you go out to build a house, and the brothers who went to Nanquan Village to plant a land, came back like a different person, and learned to be tough. "Yes, go now, come," Zhou Xiang simply carried Zhou Dayun, who was afraid of being beaten, dragged him to the door and dropped it, and said condescendingly: "Go now, we will be behind you, hurry up! " Zhou Dayun dare? He dared not. He was afraid that if he went, he would be arrested. He was shivering as he lay on the ground. "Our family is easy to bully, isn''t it?" Zhou Daqing kicked him and asked gloomily. Zhou Dayun endured the severe pain and shook his head, but did not dare to argue. "Speak!" Zhou Rong stepped forward and looked at him half-squatting. "No, no, I didn''t bully you," he shouted, regretting it in his heart. God knows that the Zhou Yougen family, who had always been silent, suddenly changed and became like bandits, which made people feel frightened. If he knew this would happen, how could he possibly hit someone''s idea. "Bang!" With a sound, the pole was in Zhou Shun''s hand and stabbed heavily on the ground, making Zhou Dayun almost urinate. "Ah...don''t hit me, don''t hit me," he curled up, looking a little pitiful. Zhou Ya''er saw that Zhou Dayun was so pitiful, and thought that if she wanted to keep silent, when they left, Zhou Dayun would definitely get angry at herself, so she said timidly: "Uncle Yougen, please, don''t let Brother Daqing They beat my big brother!" Zhou Yougen, who had not spoken all the time, looked at the desolate Zhou Yaer with firm eyes. Poor people, that''s because they don''t have good parents. He sympathized with others, but he couldn''t wrong his daughter, so he just watched coldly, not being the same old man as before. "I didn''t bully us, but I was aggressive with my family. Do you think we dare not fight back, or do you think we dare not do anything to you?" Zhou Rong stretched out his hand to squeeze his shoulder, looking at Zhou Dayun, who was not working hard, but was in pain. Call. "Let... let go, ah... Zhou Rong," Zhou Dayun screamed, sweating on his aching face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Zhou Rongs request Chapter 209 Zhou Rong''s request This week''s Universiade is usually very unpleasant to people''s eyes, but now, seeing that he was bullied so badly, a few people couldn''t stand it, so they obstructed: "Don''t think that you are going to move away, just bully like this. People, the people of our Zhoujia Village are not so easy to bully!" "Yeah, it''s too bullying for the four of you to beat him!" "That''s right, can''t you say something nice?" They are all from the same village. Zhou Rong looked at them with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and was disgusted by the "our people from Zhoujia Village" they said. It turned out that Zhou Dayun was the one from their Zhoujia Village, not their family. Zhou Rong, who didn''t want to know them in the same way and just wanted to teach Zhou Dayun a lesson, raised his foot and stepped on Zhou Dayun''s knee, and said with a gentle smile, "We don''t have to hit you, but you have to agree. I have one condition!" "What conditions, you say, I will agree!" Zhou Dayun shouted in a hurry. He dare not speak hard! Zhou Rong stepped on his knees, slowly increasing. He even felt that as long as he struggled, the feet on his knees would step down without hesitation, and he would become a crippled person in the future. He didn''t want to become a waste, so he could only cooperate. "I''ll give you three days, you can go to the door when there''s no one in their house, and do whatever you want with their daughter-in-law. In this way, you can not only have a daughter-in-law, but also three! "He looked at the people who helped Zhou Dayun and reminded kindly. Now, the autumn harvest is the busiest. Many families have the same arrangement as their family, leaving a girl to be married to cook and clean at home. It just so happened that the three people who helped just now all have a girl about the same age as Zhou Yi. People think that Zhou Dayun is right, why can''t he do it. The three family members who helped them were dumbfounded. "Ah!" Zhou Dayun was stunned when he heard the news. "Agree or not?" Zhou Rong said sharply. Feeling the weight of his knees increased, Zhou Dayun shouted in panic: "I promise, I promise!" Zhou Rong saw that his eyes were rolling, knowing that he must be perfunctory in order to escape, he sneered and warned: "I can let you go, and I can catch you, if you don''t do it, I will directly If you lose both of your feet, when the time comes, you will catch up with the labor force, and I hope you are still alive!" In the last sentence, he patted others on the head, which frightened Zhou Dayun''s whole person. No one knows Zhou Qian better than him. Of the five places, there must be one for him. If he is injured, he will definitely not survive when he gets there. He who wanted to survive, he hurriedly promised: "Don''t worry, I promise, I promise, I will go tomorrow, I can go to three houses in one day, and the custody can fulfill your request!" "Zhou Dayun, you dare!" The person who helped him immediately turned his face. However, in order to save his life, how could Zhou Dayun take these anger in his eyes. Zhou Dayun is a jerk, otherwise, he wouldn''t bully Zhou Yi several times. At this moment, he was taught a lesson by Zhou Yougen''s father and son, and he didn''t dare to shrink anything. But no one else has it! They were still afraid of Zhou Qian, so they just wanted to scold him and let Zhou Dayun change his mind. Can the Universiade be held? Won''t! Not only did he not want to be maimed, he also didn''t want to lose his life. What''s more, he felt that Zhou Rong''s proposal was a good one. If he had three daughters-in-law, he would be better than the village chief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： degassing Chapter 210 Relief "Zhou Rong, how can you be so vicious?" Seeing that Zhou Dayun could not be persuaded, they went to Zhou Rong. But will Zhou Rong be so easy to bully? Before, people thought he was weak, it was just because they didn''t know his true temperament. "Isn''t that what you asked for?" he sneered. "you¡­" "Do you want to fight?" He pointed at others, smiling contemptuously and wanton: "I will accompany me to the end!" Zhou Qing and others also cooperated, and the stance of the brothers together made them take a step back, and all their anger could only be contained in their hearts. "This is the end of the mouth!" Zhou Shun mocked. "No, it has nothing to do with them, be a good guy!" "When you are a good old man, you usually don''t even give a fart, but now you just think our family is easy to bully, so you open your mouth. Otherwise, when Dad was injured and almost died, why didn''t people say that he couldn''t see it!" A few brothers from the Zhou family, just like this, in front of others, puncturing their fake heroes, and then smilingly waiting to see their jokes. "Zhou Dayun, don''t forget your legs!" Zhou Rong kicked him and said fiercely. "I remember, I remember!" Zhou Dayun, who was scared to kowtow, finally collapsed on the ground and watched the Zhou family and their son leave. He gritted his teeth with hatred, but the Zhou brothers were united, and he had nothing to do. Seeing that the people who helped Zhou Dayun were all ruthlessly remembered by him, everyone thought it was boring and left. "I''m back, Grandpa is back," Datou shouted cheerfully when he saw the group of people coming over. The family is waiting for them to eat. Chen shi couldn''t sit still anymore, got up and walked to the door. "Why are you blocking the door?" Zhou Yougen came over and asked. "How''s it going, did you hit hard, does that kid regret it?" Chen shi asked impatiently. "No," Zhou Qing put down the things in his hand, and said a little annoyed: "Fourth, we should beat him up!" Just kicked so many kicks, which is still unsatisfactory. "Didn''t you say you wanted to beat him, why didn''t you fight?" Chen shi couldn''t help asking, worried that Zhou Da Yunyan would have more news. "The effect of not fighting is better than fighting," Zhou Yougen said with a smile about what happened at Zhou Dayun''s house, and said relieved: "The fourth child just stepped on his knee, he is not grateful to those who helped him, and he is too busy. I agreed to the fourth brother''s request, those people couldn''t do anything about Zhou Dayun, they went for the fourth child, but the four brothers were united, scaring them!" "Should!" Chen scolded through gritted teeth. The rest of the Zhou family also clenched their fists and felt very relieved. "This time, I''m going to see if those people want Zhou Dayun, the son-in-law, to follow Zhou Qian!" Zhou Xiang said thiefly. "Who is still willing, no one in this village saw the Universiade last week. If the Universiade this week really dares to bully other girls, I''m afraid it will cause public anger!" Chen shi said. "That''s not very good, maybe Zhou Qian will be willing," Zhou Rong said in his words. The rest of the Zhou family didn''t think deeply, but Xi Yao knew that what he said was that Zhou Qian just wanted Zhou Dayun''s life. She suddenly felt that Zhou Dayun was pitiful. He kept jumping, not knowing that Zhou Qian wanted his life, and Zhou Rong wanted his life too. A small life, being so worried about, that I don''t know it, it''s quite miserable. The Zhou family let out a sigh of relief, and all the depression in their hearts was eliminated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： bully Chapter 211 Bullying When eating, Chen''s smile was particularly refreshing, that is Zhou Yi, and his eyebrows were curved, and his mood was obviously improved. How could she be in a bad mood with her family protecting her like this. Because I was tired from harvesting during the day, the Zhou family was very quiet that night. Early the next morning, the rest of the Zhou family went out, but Xi Yao woke up in Zhou Rong''s arms. "Why didn''t you go out?" She got up, her loose hair fell on Zhou Rong''s face. Zhou Rong sat up and said, "Mother don''t worry, let me stay at home today!" "Oh!" She suddenly responded and said, "Zhou Dayun is not so courageous!?" She is so not afraid of death, she must admire it. "Just in case," after explaining, he stretched his arms around her and said, "Why do you think I''m at home, you''re not very happy!?" Feeling restless hands moving around her body, making her back itchy, she couldn''t help twisting her waist, protesting: "I''m not happy, I''m just wondering!" "Really?" His eyes were deep. "Don''t mess around," Xi Yao said hurriedly, leaning against his chest, "Little sister doesn''t know you''re home, she''ll knock on the door later!" "Am I messing around?" Zhou Rong teased and asked while biting her lips. "You hate it," she protested, not daring to move. Zhou Rong told her directly with his actions how much he hated... Just when Xi Yao''s body was softened by the kiss, and was about to lie down again, there was a knock on the door: "Fourth Sister-in-law, are you up yet?" Zhou Rong stopped instantly. Xi Yao woke up from the affair, looked at him frowning tightly, looking dissatisfied, and couldn''t help gloating: "I told you, you don''t listen, it''s not you who suffers!" "Well, I can wait for one night, one night..." He said ambiguously. When she stared at him in disbelief, she sat up and smiled wantonly, which made Xi Yao''s heart beat faster. This person just can''t be too public. This flamboyant, more attractive. "Fourth Sister-in-law?" Zhou Yi shouted again in confusion. She is alone at home now, even if the courtyard door is closed, she feels unsafe. "It just started," Zhou Rong replied, Zhou Yi made an "ah" and then ran away. Xi Yao couldn''t help but punch him, "You know how to scare her!" This punch hit the back. Although it was not heavy, Zhou Rong was heartbroken. "I''m still not your man, how can I help others?" He turned his head and asked. "What do you call someone else, that''s your own sister," Xi Yao muttered, leaned over and asked, "Does it really hurt?" Her strength is not that great! Zhou Rong retaliated with practical actions. Xi Yao was almost swept away by the kiss, which shows how hard Zhou Rong''s kiss was. Lying on the bed, Xi Yao only felt that sooner or later, he would be abolished by Zhou Rong. How could anyone be so close, as if they were dying. She protested, but Zhou Rong didn''t listen at all. She can''t beat it again, she can only bear... When she came out, Zhou Yi had already cleaned the yard. She glanced at the fourth sister-in-law and the fourth brother, and only felt that the fourth sister-in-law''s lips were red and about to drip blood. "Fourth brother, why are you at home!?" she asked suspiciously. Zhou Rong, who felt that he was full of disgust, said angrily, "Who am I doing this for?" "You don''t have to go to the ground, don''t you think?" Xi Yao couldn''t help but snorted. Zhou Rong glanced at her with deep eyes, and suddenly smiled, with a special meaning, which made Xi Yao subconsciously shut up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： Fourth brother is terrible Chapter 212 Fourth brother is so scary She is not afraid if she hates people. However, she was afraid of revenge on Zhou Rong''s various beds, she couldn''t bear it, and it was an unspeakable grievance... Zhou Yi was shivering in general, the fourth brother''s eyes were so scary. "Sister-in-law Four, there is still food in the pot," she reminded. "Oh, I''ll get it," Xi Yao decided to eat it herself. Zhou Rong knew that it was too bad to scare her. They are all in a hurry to harvest, and all these families are deserted, and the fields are very lively. Familiar people will make fun of each other, and the atmosphere is good. If there were no shouts to break the atmosphere. "It''s not good, I killed someone," someone broke into the field and shouted sternly, which immediately attracted countless eyes. "Iron egg, what''s going on?" The person nearby quickly asked. "Zhou Dayun beat the Amu family boy to death," he shouted. When ?? heard that someone was beaten to death, the villagers couldn''t bear it any longer. Zhou''s family didn''t move, everyone was working hard, as if these idle things had nothing to do with them. Such a big movement, Xi Yao heard it in the yard, and couldn''t help getting up and looking at it: "What''s wrong?" Zhou Rong and Zhou Yi dried the rice harvested yesterday. "I''m afraid Zhou Dayun is making trouble," he said indifferently. Xi Yao''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t dare to believe: "You mean, Zhou Dayun is really afraid that you will lose his leg, so he really went to someone''s house?" "Fear more than that!" Zhou Dayun is a man who is greedy for life and fears death. I said that yesterday, people must be prepared, but Zhou Dayun still wants to break in, I am afraid that the confrontation is now so big. "Go and see?" Xi Yao said excitedly. It''s rare to be like a child. Zhou Rong naturally didn''t object to joining in the fun. "Little sister, let''s go together," Xi Yao said. Zhou Yi nodded. She actually didn''t want to go, but with her fourth brother around, she felt that she could. When the three of them arrived, the villagers were still discussing. "This week''s Universiade is really ferocious. Even a child dares to kick, and the child''s life is lost. He just fainted, otherwise, he would have to pay for his life!" "He used to be generous, and he didn''t dare to be like this. How did he change all of a sudden?" "Isn''t he just relying on Zhou Qian!" Someone in the village looked around and asked curiously, "How come Zhou Qian has come back when such a big thing happened?" "Yes, this matter can''t be ignored. If there are such people in our village, who can still sleep?" is related to their own affairs, and everyone is filled with righteous indignation. Zhou Rong and the others looked at them coldly, but didn''t get close... Just when Zhou Dayun was in trouble, Zhou Qian went to Zhong''s house to meet Zhang Jin. "I saw it with my own eyes," Zhou Qian gritted his teeth and said, "Even the county magistrate is here!" Zhang Jin wondered: "What''s the use of telling me what the magistrate is concerned about?" Zhou Qian only felt that the person in front of him was stupid. "This falls into the hands of the county magistrate, and it can be promoted!" he reminded. Zhang Jin has been at Zhong''s house for so long, and he has seen some things. Immediately, his eyes lit up and he wondered: "Do you think that I will get credit for sending it up?" "definitely!" "Then why don''t you go?" Zhang Jin asked defensively. Zhou Qian smiled bitterly: "I am a small village chief, how dare I cross the county magistrate, not to mention, Zhang Gongzi has benefited, will he forget me?" His words were to encourage Zhang Jin to take action. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： plan Chapter 213 Plan He knew what he was capable of, and it was impossible to get past the magistrate. However, he couldn''t see Zhou Rong''s family breaking away from Zhoujia Village so easily, and he made himself a joke. "But I don''t know the people above the magistrate!" Zhang Jin said with a big head. "It''s not that there is still a kind of master," Zhou Qian whispered: "Master Zhong has a wide network of contacts, there must be a way!" Zhang Jin pondered for a while, and promised: "Then I will tell my uncle, but will the Zhou family give it?" The stubbornness of the Zhou family, he has experienced it. What''s more, he still wanted to arrest people, but it had been so long that neither Xi Yao nor Zhou Yi had appeared, which ruined his plan, so that now, he has not received the respect of his uncle. "No, they can still face Master Zhong?" Zhou Qian said disdainfully. They didn''t even dare to make trouble even when Zhou Yougen almost died. This time, will they dare? Although there is a county magistrate, will they offend Zhong Hu for a farmer? You must know that Zhong Hu''s reputation in Qixia City is amazing. The county magistrate is on the match, and it may not necessarily win. Because of this, he only came here after serious consideration. Zhang Jin also thought of the Zhou family''s useless appearance, and said very high-spirited: "Okay, I will tell my uncle about this matter. When the time comes, there will be benefits, and there will be no shortage of you!" "Then I would like to thank Mr. Zhang first," Zhou Qian held it, but sneered in his heart. He couldn''t see Zhong Hu, so he took a detour to find Zhang Jin''s. Seeing that Zhang Jin agreed, he flattered a few more words, and was satisfied with what they said before leaving Zhong''s house. Back in the village, before he even entered the house, he heard someone shouting "The village chief is back", and his eyelids jumped. After knowing what happened, he could not wait to kick Zhou Dayun to death. He knew everything that happened yesterday. But yesterday he clearly reminded Zhou Dayun not to listen to Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong is not so courageous. He is a talented person. If he destroys someone, will he lose his fame? Obviously persuaded him well, but in the end, this person was stupid and made such a thing while he was away. He didn''t want to save at all. However, thinking of the labor quota, he can only go to Zhou Dayun with a slap in the face. "My son," the knocked-out child had already woken up, but he was holding on to it, crying as if he had disappeared, and the scene was more sad and tragic. "Village Chief," seeing Zhou Qian coming, Amu immediately opened his red eyes and complained angrily: "Zhou Dayun almost kicked my son to death," "How is the child, do you want to go to the hospital?" Zhou Qian said gently: "I will give your family an explanation for this, but the premise is that the child will be well." Xi Yao kept watching, only thinking that Zhou Qian used to pretend. When they were at their house, that hideous face made people feel sick for a while. Now it¡¯s good, I will pretend to be a good person. I don''t know how many sides this person has. "The child is awake," Amu whispered. "Just wake up," "The child was knocked unconscious. Although he woke up, he didn''t know if there was anything wrong with him," Amu''s daughter-in-law said unwillingly. Zhou Qian had no business, so he directly took out two taels of silver from his arms and said, "Amu, you should send the child to see first, there is nothing wrong with it, tell me, I will pay for the medical expenses!" Amu saw the silver, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly took it. Xi Yao looked at Amu''s family and hurriedly took the child to the hospital, completely forgetting to ask Zhou Dayun for trouble, and felt that Zhou Qian was very powerful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： out of control Chapter 214 Uncontrollable "It''s quite tricky!" Xi Yao whispered to Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong signaled, and they withdrew from the farce. "Without any means, he can''t be the village chief for many years!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. "Is he really so kind to see a doctor?" She doesn''t think Zhou Qian is so kind. "He doesn''t want to save Zhou Dayun, but there are still few laborers, so he has to save them!" Xi Yao suddenly said, "That''s it!" "Watch them make trouble, Zhou Qian can''t hold back the trouble, let''s see what else he can do!" Zhou Rong said disdainfully. The young couple were fascinated by what they said, so they forgot the Zhouyi on one side. Zhou Yi followed behind and wanted to remind her out loud, but she swallowed when she thought of the terrifying look in the fourth brother''s eyes, and followed silently all the way, feeling all kinds of grievances in her heart - the fourth sister-in-law didn''t care for her at all, and she was completely given to her. forget. Xi Yao only remembered after he got home that there was a small tail behind him. She gave Zhou Rong an angry look, thinking that he did it on purpose. She said, why he talked so eloquently all the way, it turned out to be to attract her and ignore Zhou Yi. This person makes people laugh and cry. Lunch was prepared by them and sent to the field. Because of the commotion in the morning, except for the Zhou family, everyone else went to watch the fun, and probably all went back to eat, and there were not many people in the field. Chen Chen ate the food they brought, and simply said: "Fourth, it''s fine in the afternoon, take Ayao and your little sister to the new house to pack up!" Zhou Rong thought for a while and agreed. ??? Zhou Yi never went to see the new home, but he was going to go now. He couldn''t be too happy. He kept mumbling to Xi Yao, causing Zhou Rong''s brows to wrinkle. The daughter-in-law that I managed to coax me into is not here to accompany others. Xi Yao felt a strong desire for monopoly from Zhou Rong''s expressionless face. She wanted to hold her forehead. This man is domineering and makes people laugh and cry. "Wow!" Zhou Yi was shocked when he saw his new home. Xi Yao also raised his eyebrows, surprised. This is a little different from what I saw before. She thought of something, looked at Zhou Rong and asked, "How much did you add?" In this way, it is not enough to state that fifty taels are not enough. Zhou Rong didn''t say anything, just reached out and scratched the bridge of her nose, and said with a chuckle, "Let''s work!" Xi Yan touched her nose and mumbled something vague, but no one could hear it clearly, but Zhou Rong felt that she was protesting... Zhou Yi completely ignored the dog food they gave this time. She has already begun to inquire curiously, and she is full of expectations and hopes for her new home. Hearing Zhou Yi looking at a room, he exclaimed in surprise, Xi Yao couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, afraid that the silly girl would scream too much and her throat would go hoarse tomorrow. But Zhou Yi couldn''t control it! "Fourth sister-in-law, fourth brother said, is that house really for me?" She asked excitedly with frowning eyes. "Yes, you are alone in a room. When you get married and go back to your parents'' house, it will also belong to you!" Xi Yao said with a smile. Zhou Yi''s eyes widened instantly. Don''t say marriage, even a girl who is not married rarely owns a house of her own. She used to live with the eldest sister, and when everyone got married, it was hers. But after the eldest sister got married, she seldom returned to live with her parents, because it was not the same as before. Many people know that after they get married, their natal family will not have a bed that belongs to them. But she didn''t expect that the fourth sister-in-law would say that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Suspect Chapter 215 Doubt "Really?" She asked in a trembling voice, pouting at the corner of her mouth. "Of course, you have a room, and the elder sister has a room. When you come back, you will live there. These two rooms will not be occupied by the big head." Zhou Yi cried, excited. "Fourth Sister-in-law," she rushed over and hugged him, so moved. Zhou Rong''s brows jumped, but he didn''t take the person off Xi Yao. But he felt that he should talk to Zhou Yi in the future - don''t jump on Xi Yao if you have nothing to do, and he is not a child. If Xi Yao knew what he was thinking, he would definitely sneer and ask him: Zhou Yi can''t do it, can Xiaohua and the others do it? As soon as he saw Zhou Rong''s domineering appearance, he knew that it was impossible. After the visit, the three of them began to act separately, wiping, scrubbing, washing, sweeping¡­ There is nothing else in the room, it looks very empty. "Shouldn''t this bed be made in advance?" she asked. After the autumn harvest, the family is ready to move. If there is no bed, it will not be a delay. Zhou Rong said with a "hmm", "It''s already arranged, if big brother won''t, it will be arranged in advance!" Xi Yao thought about it for a while, and felt that according to Zhou Qing''s craftsmanship, after the bed and the wooden box, he would probably have someone build it. But in this case, the price is expensive and time-consuming. She thought for a while, then rolled her eyes and said, "Fourth brother, let''s weave it out of bamboo. Isn''t there a bamboo forest in the backyard of the old house?" "Bamboo weaving?" Zhou Rong and Zhou Yi were very curious, "What do you want to weave?" "A lot of things will do," "Would you?" Zhou Rong doubted. "meeting!" She answered without hesitation, but Zhou Rong gradually had doubts in his heart¡ªit seemed that something was wrong with his daughter-in-law. Xi Yao, who didn''t know that he was about to lose his secret, said with great anticipation: "I can teach you, everyone can learn together, and then the house will be filled soon!" She doesn''t like being empty. "There is also a bamboo forest behind this side, you can try it out," Zhou Rong said in support. He just wanted to know what kind of surprise the little daughter-in-law would give him. The more he got along with Xi Yao, the more he felt that the little books he read were really useless at all. The little daughter-in-law is too smart and capable, which is also a headache! "Go and chop bamboo," Xi Yao said immediately. Zhou Yi stared blankly at the two of them, his mind a little unable to turn around. Is this the difference between having read a book and not having read a book? Zhou Rong soon chopped the bamboo back. Xi Yao began to instruct him, chopped the bamboo well, and then took the tools and polished it himself, looking very skilled. Zhou Yi is like a good baby, just look at her, it''s okay to be cute. "Look, let''s do this first." At the beginning, Xi Yao taught Zhou Yi together, but Zhou Rong didn''t follow him because he wanted to make bamboo. Zhou Yi has been serious about his studies, and he is very adaptable. Xi Yao was a little uncomfortable because his hands were tender. Although there was no bleeding, it was painful to rub, and she couldn''t help frowning. "I''m coming," Zhou Rong saw it, took her hand and looked at it, only to see that the pulp of his fingers was red, he took the thing in her hand and said, "Teach me!" "If it''s scratched, you can''t write," his hand was also tight. "It''s fine," he said after glancing at her fingers and shaking his head. Zhou Rong is now more and more suspicious of the identity of his daughter-in-law. If Xi''s family really treated her harshly, how could she have slender fingers and tender fingers, and couldn''t even touch these bamboo strips. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： sure Chapter 216 Determined The little girl is spoiled by the family. Even if she does some housework, her hands are much whiter and tenderer than others, and she does not feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it is Xi Yao, who is said to be bullied by the Xi family, but it is a bit strange that he cannot adapt. Moreover, smart, wise, read a lot of books, know a lot of things, this is not like the Xi family will cultivate. What she said was contradictory in many places. For example, she said she was bullied at Xi¡¯s house. It was just that he was thin and pitiful at first, but after his appearance was restored, he was amazingly good-looking, but he was completely different from the Xi family. Xi''s family philistines do not only recognize money, but Xi Yao does not. The more Zhou Rong thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, and the eyes he looked at Xi Yao became deeper. Xi Yao, who did not know that he was revealing the stuffing, was diligently teaching the two brothers and sisters to weave bamboo baskets. This bamboo basket has a square bottom and can hold a lot of things, which is different from a bamboo basket. Because the two brothers and sisters were unfamiliar, the editing was a bit bumpy, but after a lot of hard work and carefulness, they made it up. "Fourth Sister-in-law, you are really amazing!" Looking at the bamboo basket in his hand, Zhou Yi was shocked and doubted that she really made it up? "You are serious," Xi Yao praised while pinching her little face. "Hmm!" Zhou Rong, who was waiting to be praised, coughed and looked at Xi Yao with dark eyes. Looking at Zhou Rong''s eyes, Xi Yao inexplicably felt that he understood what he meant, and said with curved eyebrows: "Fourth brother, you are really amazing!" "Yeah!" The corners of his raised mouth couldn''t hold back, but he still answered arrogantly, and Xi Yao wanted to rush over and rub his face to break his prudence. This person, why is he so sullen and cute. Bamboo baskets are woven, and it''s getting late. They decided to go back with bamboo baskets. This house is empty, so if you lock it, you won¡¯t be afraid of being pryed open. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to steal. However, if the bamboo baskets were left, there were thieves, and they would definitely not be able to keep them. Therefore, the bamboo baskets and the finished bamboo strips were brought back by them. Because I brought something, I wasted some time. When they went back, all the people who went to the ground came back. "Why did you guys come back, it''s getting dark," Chen said. "Mother," Zhou Yi excitedly stepped forward, showing off the bamboo basket he made and said, "Look, I made this, is it amazing?" Chen shi was surprised, took the bamboo basket and said, "How did you know that?" "The fourth brother can do it, and the fourth sister-in-law teaches it!" The Zhou family''s eyes fell on Xi Yao, full of disbelief. Being watched by so many people, Xi Yao felt a lot of pressure, so he hid behind Zhou Rong, stuck his head out and said, "I think it will take a long time to build a cabinet or something at home, aren''t we in a hurry to move, this bamboo basket can be put in A lot of stuff, and it could be made bigger and better," Zhou Rong turned his head to look at the person explaining, a smile flashed in his eyes. Now I know I am afraid, I was very excited before. "This is really a good thing, it''s not heavy and it''s easy to hold!" Zhu Shi touched it and said in surprise. "You can also make a cover on it. If you cover it, you won''t be afraid of dirty things falling in." "Yup," Several women in the Zhou family were chatting lively with bamboo baskets, which made the men in the Zhou family very helpless. "Mother, we''re hungry," Zhou Shun protested. Originally, it was usually cooked at home. came back today, cold pot and cold stove, a little unhappy. "Oh, let''s cook first," Chen shi came back to his senses and was busy arranging. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： bamboo product Chapter 217 Bamboo Products "Mother, we also brought bamboo strips back. Let''s make some more now," Xi Yao said. "Okay, then you don''t have to go to the kitchen," Chen''s arrangements were made, but a few tired and hungry men from the Zhou family got excited, stared at the bamboo sticks, and wanted to move. Zhou Rong rubbed his brows, feeling that no matter what Xi Yao did, he would always change his family. "Big brother, second brother, there is a bamboo forest in the backyard, you go and chop some bamboo," They said immediately, go now. Xi Yao looked at the three brothers who went to the backyard with the sickles, blinked, and said, "Aren''t they hungry?" "You can be very hungry if you live!" Zhou Rong said slowly. Xi Yao was speechless. The three brothers were very fast, and they chopped the bamboo back in no time. The more people working here, the better the effect. Xi Yao was stopped by Zhou Rong and was not allowed to do anything, so she became the on-site guide. She did not let the four brothers make up the same things, but taught them separately. Zhou Rong still weaves bamboo baskets, and the rest include bamboo stools, bamboo chairs, and bamboo shelves. Because Zhou Qing has a background in woodworking, as long as Xi Yao points, he can quickly get started, as long as he speaks at key points, that''s it. The relationship between time, things have not been completed, and have already taken shape. Seeing these things, everyone still feels incredible. "This bamboo is in the backyard. I don''t know how many years it has grown, and I don''t know how useful it is." Chen felt that they were ruining things. "Ayao, besides these, what else can be edited!" Lin couldn''t help asking curiously. "Everything is fine. Bamboo can be made into dustpan, bamboo basket, bamboo bookshelf..." She said a lot in one breath, and finally said, "There are also bamboo tubes, bamboo mats, and bamboo beds." "Can the bed be used too?" Zhou Yougen couldn''t help but ask. "Yes, but I..." She thought of something, turned to look at Zhou Rong and asked, "Fourth brother, you made the bed, okay?" "I just said it, there shouldn''t be," he said. "Then don''t let people do it," Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you going to make a bamboo bed?" "No, I''m going to make an ondol," she said. "Ondol? What is that?" Another strange thing. Zhou Rong discovered that what Xi Yao said was something that had never appeared before, not even in the book. I don¡¯t know if there is any other place in the big business. "It''s a warm, cold bed in winter," she described thoughtfully. "There is such a good thing?" People are suspicious. "You just don''t know it. When it''s finished, put a bamboo mat on it in summer to keep it cool, and set it on a kang in winter, so it doesn''t feel cold overnight," she introduced. "How to do it?" Zhou Qing asked. In the face of craftsmanship, he is very serious. "That''s it," she took the bamboo stick in her hand, and then drew a figure on the ground, explaining the key to Zhou Qing''s understanding. As for the Ondol, she only knew the principle but never did it. So, this has to be done by Zhou Qing. "Boss, you should retire the work of the government office," Chen shi suddenly said. "Ah, mother, that''s two taels of silver a month!" Zhu Shi said a little reluctantly. Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "Mother knows, but that job shouldn''t be too long. Don''t look at it for two taels of silver. If the boss is done at home, how much money can he save for the family?" That is real money. When everyone heard this, they were immediately stunned. There are so many houses, a bed is a sum of money, which adds up to a lot. Do it yourself, then it really saves money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： even scolding myself Chapter 218 Even scolding himself "Mother is right, don''t worry about it, when the big brother will meet later, people will know the benefits of Ondol, the big brother can make it for others, and the money you lose can be earned back!" Xi Yao said in support. Everyone looked at her, a little inexplicable. "Fool!" Zhou Rong said, rubbing her face intolerably. Xi Yao was angry, "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!" "So you''re not an ordinary fool!" A person who scolds himself in it is outrageously stupid! "Pfft!" Zhou''s family couldn''t hold back, they all laughed. They didn''t get angry because Xi Yao scolded others, but laughed happily. Xi Yao later realized that as a member of the Zhou family, he and Zhou Rong were a family. So, she scolded herself. "It''s all your fault," she clenched the small circle and beat Zhou Rong a few times. "Do you blame me for calling you stupid?" Zhou Rong pinched her little face and asked, "Why do you say everything, you don''t even know that you were sold out of your stupidity!" Even if she is good to her family, it is too heartless. "Isn''t it just stupid and sold out!" She mumbled vaguely, looking at Zhou Rong with a special meaning. Moreover, selling it also helps others make money. She is really stupid. At that moment, Zhou Rong felt that there was something wrong with Xi Yao, and before he could observe carefully, Xi Yao said speechlessly: "I know what to do with the heated kang, you can''t let me do it myself! ?" If she really wanted that, she might as well just sell it for money. Zhou Rong, who choked for a while, suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Brother," Xi Yao gave Zhou Rong a provocative look, and said with a smile, "Nankeng''s business is definitely good, but you can''t do it alone, you have to lead someone to learn from you, no matter how many people you learn from. , you have to unify the price, then, I will charge 20% of the tuition fee, and I will also charge 20% of the built ondol, and I will not care about the rest, the time is two years, how about it?" This is almost a business that falls from the sky to make money, how could Zhou Qing refuse. "I promise, but will I lose you?" Zhou Qing hesitated. Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Then ask your mother, isn''t this money going to be handed over to your mother?" Zhou Rong, who thought she was finally smart, couldn''t help covering his face and was defeated by his daughter-in-law. This is not superfluous! What big brother earned was given to his mother before we split up. She took 20% of the draw, but she still gave it to her mother. Zhou Rong said that he was speechless. Chen Shi was also dumbfounded. She didn''t know whether to say Xi Yao was smart or she was confused. But she was still moved by her heart for this family. "You have all received the benefits given by Ayao to some extent. In the future, you must be grateful for contentment. Otherwise, you will not be worthy of being a human being!" She reminded several sons and daughters-in-law. She felt that her four sons, originally the fourth child, were promising, and now with such a daughter-in-law, it would be even more incredible. In order to keep the house from being chaotic in the future, she had to give a warning first. "Mother, see what you said, we all know that Ayao is good," Zhu Shi said first. "That''s right, Ayao is dedicated to his family, we all know that!" Everyone, you praised me one by one, which directly made Xi Yao blush, hiding behind Zhou Rong and refusing to come out. After the sky darkened, it was inconvenient to do anything, so everyone went back to their houses after dinner. Zhou Rong rarely threw himself at Xi Yao. He sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the person who was about to fall asleep, and asked in a low voice, "Are you really thinking of giving that method to Big Brother?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： who are you Chapter 219 Who are you? Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then sat up and asked, "Can''t you?" "You teach like this..." Don''t picture anything, always make people feel uncomfortable. "What I teach is the most ordinary!" she explained. rubbed his brows, Zhou Rong said with tears in his eyes, "For you, it''s ordinary, but for the eldest brother, it''s the ability to eat for a lifetime!" "But this method is a waste in my hands. It would be impossible for me to kill me to get this for others," she said solemnly. Zhou Rong was helpless, "What the **** do you think!" "I didn''t think much of it," Xi Yao told him clearly: "We are not a family, if you treat me well, I will treat you well. This pan kang, fabrication and cultivating seedlings are surprising, but It won''t cause any trouble, because there will only be more and more people in the future," "Those, I really don''t care, just give them," "But I didn''t tell you what you said that can''t be exposed, that''s okay!" So nervous, always felt like she was doing something bad. For her worthless Zhou Rong, after hearing her words, I really don''t know what to say. In the end, he can only express it by action. With a solemn kiss on her forehead, he said in a low voice, "Ayao, in this life, I will definitely live up to you!" Xi Yao''s hair stood upright, and he directly covered his mouth: "Show me with your actions, don''t give me sweet words!" Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. This woman is really different from others. This oath is so good, it is better to be a little pragmatic. Xi Yao knew that Zhou Rong was for her good. But she really didn''t care what she taught. Even if the Zhou family does not want to see her in the future. At least for now, the Zhou family treats her very well. She didn''t hide anything in her heart, she was sleeping soundly, but Zhou Rong couldn''t sleep. From the beginning of his doubts, he kept pinching the thought that had arisen in his mind. I didn''t think Xi Yao would be detrimental to the family, but I thought, how could this capable daughter-in-law come to his house. The attitude of the Xi family is unknown, but what about Xi Yao. Why don''t you talk, protest, or get angry, and you would rather stay here and help your family. He still couldn''t figure out that according to her ability, she wouldn''t stay here. He was more curious about where she came from, what identity she was, and why she knew so much. What she said is not what Qixia City should have at all. "Who the **** are you?" Touching her little face, Zhou Rong''s face was solemn. The touch of ??''s face probably made Xi Yao feel itchy, she couldn''t help but rubbed her body into Zhou Rong''s arms, trusting her wholeheartedly. hugged the person, Zhou Rong whispered in Xi Yao''s ear: "No matter who you are, you married me, it is mine, don''t want to leave me in this life!" He was afraid. Fear of such a dazzling person, he can''t protect or keep him. Xi Yao was really heartless and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. She just felt that since the Xi family was dead, no one would know her identity anymore. is Zhou Rong''s suspicion, so what, she can kill her and not admit it. So, she really slept with peace of mind. On the second day, she was in high spirits, and Zhou Rong looked sullen. Xi Yao wondered: "Didn''t we sleep together, did you become a thief last night?" Zhou Rong rubbed her head and went out silently. "It''s weird!" Xi Yao murmured without thinking much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Recipe for raising seedlings Chapter 220 The recipe for raising seedlings is a guy with deep thoughts, who knows what he thinks. There are not enough people in the family to make pan kang and learn bamboo weaving. It seems that nothing can be delayed, just like delaying the move. At this time, the benefits of having more daughters-in-law come. Except Xi Yao, the other three daughters-in-law went to their parents'' house for help. If a family produces one, there will be three more. With the help of her family, Zhou''s daughter-in-law can learn to make up with Xi Yao, and then Zhou Qingpankang. Xi Yao can''t be busy. She has to teach here and there. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to be busy with other things. After Zhou Yi had studied for a few days, he knew the steps, and he could help Xi Yao share some. Zhou Qing was born to eat that bowl of rice. After Xi Yao told him the general principle, he began to ponder. The house he lived in was his own. After ?? Xi Yao found out, he complained to Zhou Rong, saying that the family members were honest and honest people. Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows. He didn''t tell Xi Yao that his brothers were very good when they were fighting against Zhou Dayun. is at home, so they will be silent. The Zhou family is so busy that they are too lazy to pay attention to the Zhou family''s farce. The child who was kicked took a lot of medicine and spent a lot of money on Zhou Qian. Zhou Dayun was taught a hard lesson by Zhou Qian. He didn''t bully others, nor dared to go to Zhou''s house. The ?? farce was quelled by Zhou Qian. The Zhou brothers are too busy, and they have no time to deal with them. On this day, Zhou Rong was going to take his eldest brother to his new home, but he met Zhang Jin who brought him. The Zhou family hated him deeply, how could they forget it. So, when he saw him coming home, he immediately stopped him. "What are you doing?" Zhou Qing asked. Zhang Jin glanced at the Zhou brothers, and snorted arrogantly, "This young master is here to send money!" Zhou Rong and Zhou Qing looked at each other and sneered at his words. "We don''t have to!" They are not rare, no matter what the money is. Zhang Jin sneered and said, "You are Junjie who know the current affairs. It''s no good for you to go against the Zhong family. Today, if you say it''s for money, that''s to flatter you!" "What do you want?" Zhou Rong asked. How could this unprofitable person give money to their family well. There must be a conspiracy. "My son wants a recipe for raising seedlings!" He chuckled and said casually. For him, the recipe for cultivating seedlings is a tool to flatter the old man. As for how important ?? is, he really didn''t feel it. But the Zhou brothers are different, they have already put Yuyang on the county magistrate. And the county magistrate is waiting for the next season''s food harvest. As long as there is evidence, he can send the news to the capital. But now, someone is going to cut his beard. Looking at Zhang Jin who suddenly came looking for them, Zhou Rong knew that it must have been said by Zhou Qian who could not get it. There is no one else except him. "The county magistrate knows, Mr. Zhang should go and ask for it!" Zhou Rong said coldly. Zhang Jin sneered and said, "What about the county magistrate, Master Zhong still knows people in the capital?" Zhou Rong was not frightened, but was frightened. Zhong Hu, actually had contacts with people in the capital. That is to say, it is very likely that the person who has been protecting Zhong Hu and giving him a cheap deal is probably in the capital. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath. This thing is probably going to be tricky. He wants to talk to the magistrate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： threaten Chapter 221 Threats "We don''t dare to give it," Zhou Rong thought for a while, and said very single: "Give it to you, the magistrate will blame it, we can''t admit it, and if you don''t give it to you, you will be angry, then we might as well do nothing. !" Anyway, it is impossible to give it both horizontally and vertically. All he has to do is procrastinate. As long as you tell the magistrate, he will definitely have a solution. "You''re too brave," Zhang Jin gestured, and the people who followed him gathered around. Zhou Rong put Zhou Qing behind him and whispered, "Go back and don''t come out!" These three-legged cat kung fu people, he can handle it. "No way, you alone, how could you beat so many people!" Zhou Qing insisted not to leave. "Go quickly, block the door, don''t let them break in," he said solemnly. Moving, to speed up. Here, they are bullied and no one will come forward. Therefore, they can only find a solution by themselves. "My son doesn''t want to make trouble too ugly. You hand it in now. I''ll give the money. If this son gets angry, I don''t have the money. I can also get the method of cultivating the seedlings!" he threatened. Neither of the Zhou brothers answered, they stepped back cautiously¡­ Xi Yao came out of the yard, thinking about hitting the toothbrush and getting some fish for the family. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhou Rong and Zhou Qing confronting Zhang Jin and the others. Go to the yard. After a while, the Zhou family including Xi Yao rushed over with weapons in their hands. "What are you doing?" Chen shi asked angrily. Zhang Jin ignored others, but saw Xi Yao in the crowd, and his eyes lit up. Zhou Qian never said that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law is so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity to get married. But it doesn''t matter, as long as it looks good, my father-in-law will like it. The dim light in his eyes was seen by Zhou Rong, and he was inexplicably worried. This uncertainty always makes people feel uneasy. "Heh, let me tell you, we are really not afraid of the magistrate. We will give you two days to think about it. Don''t tear your face. Now, the Zhou family who rushed out were at a loss. "What does this mean?" Chen asked. "Mother, he wants a recipe for raising seedlings," Zhou Qing said with clenched fists. "What?" The Zhou family shouted in unison, in disbelief. "Why did he suddenly focus on this, we all accepted it!?" The seedlings of this second season are not planted here anymore. "Go back first," Zhou Rong urged his family when he saw the vaguely inquiring eyes. The Zhou family walked back with a lot of worries, and the Chen family was even more worried. "What kind of evil relationship is this, why is it endless with their family!" She muttered angrily, but she was helpless. entered the courtyard, and after the courtyard door was closed, Chen shi asked worriedly: "Fourth, this person is not easy to get along with, what should we do?" "Let''s go to our new home first!" Zhou Rong decided directly. "what!?" The crowd exclaimed. "That won''t work, there''s nothing over there!" Chen refused to say. Moving to a new house, you have to choose the day. "I''ll go to the city first, you stay at home and don''t go anywhere," he ordered. It depends on the attitude of the county magistrate to know what to do! The arrival of ?? Zhang Jin made the Zhou family panic. "Don''t worry, fourth brother will find a way!" Xi Yao was the most stable of them all. She comforted everyone, but to no avail. These people were cast out by the Zhong family. "If I had known this earlier, I would have moved before, and if it was a big deal, I would have moved the rice over there!" Chen Shi regretted more and more. Xi Yao didn''t say anything, and let them discuss it by themselves, so that the more they said, the more they thought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： The county magistrate took over Chapter 222 The magistrate takes over However, she felt that the county magistrate would not be reconciled, even if Zhong Hu had some backing in the capital. Such a backer, it''s best for Zhong Hu to show it off, and to see if Zhong Hu is arrested on the charge of human traffickers, if others will come forward to save him. Those who dare to save are the ones who are bold! The Zhou family didn''t think as much as Xi Yao, so they were naturally apprehensive, and they didn''t even care about other things. Because of this, everything about Pankang was delayed. In order to find things for everyone to do and avoid their random thoughts, Xi Yao felt that he should arrange more things for them and let them all participate in the bamboo weaving. There are things to do, and there will be less random thoughts. A family of more than a dozen people needs a lot of things, no matter how much they make up. Xi Yao appeased the Zhou family, and Zhou Rong hurried to Qixia City. He wasn''t really afraid of Zhang Jin, but he didn''t want his family involved. A Zhang Jin, he has a solution. Now, what they want is to wipe out the Zhong family. "No reason!" After hearing Zhou Rong''s report, the county magistrate slapped the table angrily and said, "Oh, this is the first time this official knows that the Zhong family is so contemptuous of this official!" If it wasn''t for the senses that Zhong Hu gave Zhang Jin, why would Zhang Jin say such a thing. There was no contradiction before, so I didn¡¯t feel anything. Now, knowing that Zhong Hu disdains himself, as the county magistrate, Li Han can''t swallow this breath. What if someone in the capital knew him, Zhong Hu was not just a country gentleman, where did he get the qualifications to judge him as a county magistrate. Zhou Rong saw that Li Han was angry, and his tense heart was relieved. He was worried, Li Han knew that Zhong Hu had a backer in the capital, so he was not willing to go into troubled waters. This is passive for the Zhou family. "Sir, no matter who is behind Zhong Hu, as long as there is conclusive evidence to capture Zhong Hu, they will never dare to come forward, unless they are not afraid of death!" Zhou Rong reminded. Li Han is not stupid either, he understood it immediately, and sneered, "I''m afraid Zhong Hu didn''t understand that he has been safe and sound all these years, so he has no fear!" Otherwise, how could Zhang Jin say such a thing. "Zhou Rong, you go back first, don''t worry about what Zhang Jin will do, Zhong Hu can''t sit still these days, I''m afraid it''s just these few days, if something happens to the Zhong family, Zhang Jin won''t be able to jump around, and he won''t do anything to the Zhou family. !" Li Han said soothingly. Seeing that Li Han took the initiative to take the trouble, Zhou Rong felt relieved. For Li Han, double-season food is the most important thing. No one can take away his exploits. Zhou Rong went home and told them that the county magistrate would take over, and the Zhong family would not trouble the family, so they comforted the Zhou family. Zhou''s family breathed a sigh of relief, but Xi Yao did not. When her family was not paying attention, she approached Zhou Rong to inquire: "What did the magistrate say?" "He wants merit and will never let it go!" "That''s good," Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief. When they fought, the Zhou family could catch their breath. Knowing that the county magistrate was holding him, the Zhou family regained their spirits full of energy, watching Xi Yao muttered: What a bunch of little strongmen who can''t be beaten to death. As long as you give some hope, you can be resurrected with full blood. Although many things can be replaced by bamboo weaving, there are still many things to buy. But because bamboo weaving and pan kang saved a lot of money, Chen was generous and let them go into the city and pick out some things they like to use. The Zhou family was full of joy and decided to go together, bringing Xi Yao with Zhou Yi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： infertility Chapter 223 Infertility When the women get together, there are more topics to talk about. "Ayao, you are married to the fourth child, and you should have a child. I have arranged the baby''s clothes at home, and then I will give you all of them!" Zhu Shi said. "Yeah, I still have it at my house," This is not easy for Mrs. Lin to answer. She gave birth to one, and she must have more. This dress cannot be given. was suddenly spawned, and Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s not a movie yet," "Keep the clothes first!" To Zhu and the others, this is their greatest gratitude. This year, even a piece of cloth is very precious, not to mention children''s clothes. Moreover, Zhu and the others are also young, and it is estimated that they will give birth. "Okay, then keep it for now, and when it''s sorted out, give it to me!" She replied graciously. This thing is really hard to say. They don''t have birth control. But I don''t know why, she really didn''t get pregnant. This made her agitated. She will not be able to give birth! If you really want to do this, then can Mrs. Chen treat her well? Moreover, if she can''t give birth, it means that she will be lonely in this life. Thinking of this, her whole person is not well. When she got to the city, she was concerned about this matter, so she separated from the Zhu family and wanted to go to Xiang Chu to take a look... If you can''t give birth, then face it early, if you can cure it, you can cure it, if you can''t cure it, let''s talk about it. Zhou Yi wanted to follow her, but Xi Yao refused. She had no choice, so she followed the sister-in-law and the others. Walking alone, she was obsessed with her pregnancy, she was not vigilant at all, she didn''t even know that, when she came out of the house, she followed some people not far or near. After ?? entered the city, and after she separated from Zhu and the others, she followed and never moved away. When she entered the hospital, she wanted to find Xiang Chu, but was looked up and down by people. Seeing that his eyes were calm, she hesitated for a while, but she still sent a message. After a while, Xiang Chu came out. Seeing Xi Yao, he was very surprised. "Just you, how about Zhou Rong?" "I came to see a doctor, what do you want him to do?" She didn''t hide it, looked around and said, "Is there a convenient place to check my pulse?" Xiang Chu was stunned for a while, so he couldn''t help laughing at her blunt words. Obviously he should get used to it, but he is not used to it. "come in!" Turn the corner and enter, it is the place where Xiang Chu gives people a pulse. "What''s wrong?" he asked. Xi Yao stretched out his hand on the table, then frowned and said, "I''ve been married for a long time, but I didn''t get pregnant. I want to know if there is something wrong with me!" Rao is a big man. Hearing this, I feel uncomfortable. Ke Xi Yao said, that generous and generous, people are really a bit unaccustomed to. "Hmm!" He coughed uncomfortably. He checked Xi Yao''s pulse and asked, "Have you ever suffered before..." "Well, I slept in the wild," she really suffered a lot when escaping, "Oh, and also, I once fell into the water and swam for a long time," Because she was afraid of the chasers waiting on the shore, she simply swam to the other side. At that time, the weather was not good. Xiang Chu also asked casually, but he didn''t expect that he would get such exciting news, and was a little stunned. "Why did you fall into the water?" Would someone like her suffer? Xi Yao smiled awkwardly and said, "Don''t ask about the reason, I''ll just tell you what happened and let you argue!" "Is there anything else?" He didn''t ask about the reason, and continued to ask her about the suffering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： disappeared Chapter 224 Missing Xi Yao thought about it seriously, and concluded, "Anyway, there are many cold meridians." Diagnosed with Chu for a while, sighed and said, "You''re right, what women fear most is cold air. Not only do you have cold air, but you also have dark wounds on your body, all of which are not good for pregnancy." "Then I can''t give birth!?" she asked in horror. Being with Zhou Rong, she is in the mood that she can live a day, even if she is a poor wife in the future, she is willing. But the only thing I can''t accept is that I don''t have children. When she came to Dagan, she was never cared about or loved. All the people were like hurried passers-by. She wanted someone who was bound by her blood. She wants to have a child of her own, so that she feels hopeful that she is working hard. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be lonely and desperate. "Not really," Xiang Chu hesitated and said, "I''ll give you a recipe, you can try it first." "Okay!" She refused without thinking. Xiang Chu was full of doubts about what happened to Xi Yao, but without asking more, he calmly prescribed the medicine and asked her to get the medicine. Because he wanted to buy something, Xi Yao still had money on his body. She really didn''t have the money to buy medicine, but she was uncomfortable with what happened to her along the way, making it so difficult to conceive a child now. What should she do if she can''t even take medicine? She was a little uncomfortable. "You can take these packets of medicine separately. After boiling them, sprinkle them in the poured potion and stir them before taking them. Don''t make a mistake," said the master who took the medicine seriously. "Okay," put these medicine bags in his arms carefully, and then carried a dozen packs of Chinese medicine, ready to find Zhu Shi and the others to meet. This time, even though she was hiding something, she felt that she was being followed. She was very puzzled, thinking about someone who would follow her. If she wanted to buy something from a roadside stall, she checked it inadvertently, and found that the people who followed her were a little familiar, so she couldn''t help but think about it. Who is it? But I can''t stand it, it must be related to the Zhong family. The idea of ??looking for Zhu and the others was dismissed. She felt that she should find another way to go. If the Zhu family and the others are implicated, then things will be bad. Because they were afraid that the Zhu family had bought too many things and they would not be able to get them back, the Chen family sent Zhou Xiang and Zhou Rong over to get them. Zhou Rong didn''t see Xi Yao where he was shopping, so he felt strange, so he asked, knowing that Xi Yao was separated at the gate of the city, and he didn''t know where he went. "Why did she leave?" he asked worriedly. Zhou Yi thought about it and said worriedly: "On the way here, the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law both said that they would prepare her children''s clothes, but the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law have been pregnant for so long, and the fourth sister-in-law is not pregnant, Will she think wildly, thinking she can''t conceive!?" Zhou Rong also remembered this, and his face was a little bad. "I''ll take a look," he was worried and wanted to take a look. He didn''t think much about it, and went straight to Xiang Chu. "People are gone!" Xiang Chu wondered. "What did you tell her?" Zhou Rong asked. "Nothing, that is, she said that she had fallen into the water, was injured, and got a lot of cold air. I am afraid that her body is not good for giving birth to children, but she is very active. I gave some medicine, and she thought about going back and drinking it. Yes," explained Xiang Chu. Zhou Rong''s expression changed because of his words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： kidnapping Chapter 225 Kidnapping He didn''t know why his daughter-in-law would marry him instead of Xi Yao, but he didn''t expect that she, who is so capable, would suffer so much. "But I came all the way and I didn''t meet her. She bought the medicine, so she should go to my sister-in-law and the others," Zhou Rong quickly recovered and said rationally. Xiang Chu was surprised: "Where did she go?" No one knows where Xi Yao went. Zhou Rong was worried and wanted to help Xiang Chu, so he suggested to look for it together. "This person left soon, he should not go far!" "This is the way I came. She hasn''t been there. There are no merchants there. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Then her only direction is... the city gate," Zhou Rong was puzzled, but he calmly analyzed them one by one. I think Xi Yao is most likely out of town. Xiang Chu was also unambiguous, and said directly: "Let''s go look for it first and see what we can get!" Afraid that Mrs. Zhu and the others have been waiting, Zhou Rong asked the pharmacy guy to send a message and asked them to go home first to see if Xi Yao was home. If not, leave a message at the pharmacy immediately. came all the way, but there was no news, until the gate of the city, I asked the guards who guarded the city, only to know that Xi Yao left slowly with a stack of traditional Chinese medicine, with a smile on his face, it didn''t look like something happened at all. After ?? out of the city, there are so many directions to go, so that people are a little big, and they don¡¯t know where to go. "What is this?" Just as Zhou Rong frowned and was on the verge of an explosion, Xiang Chu found something on the ground, stuck it curiously, sniffed it and said, "This is medicine, it''s for me What Xi Yao needs in the medicine!" "Go and see in front of you," Zhou Rong made a decisive decision. Not long after the two of them moved forward, they found some more. It''s like telling some people that she''s not safe, she''s in an accident. "What should I do?" Xiang Chu''s head froze when he saw the mark of the carriage. There is no way to check this. "Doctor Xiang, I''ll follow along and have a look. Please go and tell the county magistrate, and say that it was a deliberate hand, and let him be on guard sooner!" He said directly. Xiang Chu thought that he was a doctor, and he really couldn''t do this, so he immediately agreed. Zhou Rong followed the traces and walked slowly forward, puzzled to find that the carriage left Qixia City and went directly to the next town... "What''s going on?" He was puzzled, but chose to follow. If you don''t make things clear, Xi Yao will be in danger. Being tied up, all the medicines were destroyed, and the seats were irritated. Where did she think that she would go to see a doctor by herself, and it would become like this. Fortunately, she didn''t faint. In the galloping carriage, besides her, there were two girls. Unlike her, both girls were sleeping soundly, but they were sweet. When she was idle and bored, she looked at the faces of the two of them and felt that they not only looked good, but even dressed well. These people are crazy, they are so crazy that they are robbing women on the street. "It seems a little familiar." She saw a girl wearing a Minglan Luo skirt, but she felt as if she had seen someone somewhere, so she couldn''t help but look more closely. Thinking that he rarely goes out, the person he sees must have met in the city. She couldn''t help but start searching, and she was very dug out by her. Mainly, when she was selling lo-mei, she often delivered it to the restaurant, and she remembered some of the guests inside, including the girl in front of her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： track Chapter 226 Tracking This girl seems to be here with her brother. At first, I disliked the lo mei, but I fell in love with it later. I came to eat it a few times, and even took it away. The girl didn''t dislike her because she was a stall owner, but sometimes she smiled reservedly and looked like a kind girl. But such a girl, shouldn''t there be people around her, how could she be caught? Another girl, Xi Yao felt unfamiliar, so she stopped looking at it. The carriage continued to move forward. She removed the medicine in her hand and spilled it along the gap of the simple carriage. She only hoped that Zhou Rong could follow the clues and find herself as soon as possible. She was fine and could protect herself, otherwise, after escaping from the capital, she would have died long ago in the face of waves of pursuit. The reason why she went out of the city was not because she thought she would become a **** and help the magistrate solve the case or something, but she just didn''t want to implicate the Zhu family. I thought before that, she was the only one, and if it was a big deal, I would kill him halfway. But now, there are still two girls who are helpless, and she can''t get away so easily. If anything else, she will die and she will put herself first. But she knows the methods of the Zhong family. If they fall into the hands of the Zhong family, it is really possible to die without a corpse. She can''t be so cold and hard. The two girls are at their most beautiful age, it would be a pity to lose them. She can only put all her hopes on Zhou Rong, and only hope that Zhou Rong can live up to his expectations... Zhou Rong really wanted to live up to his expectations, but it was a horse-drawn carriage. With his feet, he was on the road and looking for clues. He was even more afraid of missing clues, and the process would be slow. The loss of Xiang Chu was there, and he returned to the city to report to the county magistrate. The person sent out followed the clues and quickly found him. Li Han also came in person. "Sir," Zhou Rong said when he saw him, "It looks like he''s going to Ganlin Town." When ?? came over, Li Han had such a guess, and immediately said: "Go and see first, Zhong Hu is still here, people will not be lost!" Staring at Zhong Hu, you can know everything. Zhou Rong got into the carriage, looking inexplicable. Li Han knew how capable Zhou Rong was, otherwise, Qiao Mingli would not look down on him. Seeing that his expression was different, he asked, "What are you thinking?" "How come those people are targeting my daughter-in-law," Zhou Rong said with a frown. "Didn''t they get along with you?" Li Han felt that it was not difficult to answer. Zhou Rong shook his head: "No, Zhong Hu has been doing this business for many years, but he has never attacked the girls in Qixia City, and this time, they are clearly staring at my daughter-in-law." If Zhong Hu is a girl, but his wife is already married, obviously, that is not within Zhong Hu''s target range. I can''t understand both horizontally and vertically. Suddenly, an image flashed in his mind, and he blurted out: "Zhang Jin!" Li Han was surprised: "He didn''t participate!" Zhou Rong sneered: "I didn''t before. Then, after seeing the wealth and power of the Zhong family, after knowing what the Zhong family does, will they not be moved?" "If it''s him, you can know that he is not familiar with Zhong Hu''s methods, so he started to attack my daughter-in-law, thinking that he is trying to please Zhong Hu, and it may not be my daughter-in-law who suffers!" He said firmly. Zhong Hu has been careful for many years, how could he come up with such a big basket at this juncture. Only those who are unfamiliar and eager for quick success will do that. Zhang Jin had never been to Qixia City, except that he knew a little about Qixia City. After analyzing ?? one by one, this explanation is the most clear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Take care to look good Chapter 227 Li Han also believed it, but he didn''t understand: "How could you think of him?" Zhou Rong said a little annoyed: "He asked me for a way to raise the seedlings the other day, but I refused. He was aggressive at first, but he suddenly withdrew because my daughter-in-law appeared." At that time, Zhang Jin was eyeing Xi Yao. "Your daughter-in-law..." Li Han thought of the dark and thin face, and said a little hard to say: "This golden eye is a little lame!" Zhou Rong glanced at him and always felt like he was scolding him. "My daughter-in-law was abused by her mother''s family. She stayed in my family for a long time, and she will look good when she is brought back!" He said humbly. Li Han suddenly realized. was originally good-looking. In Ganlin Town, the horse carriages walked skillfully to the small roads in the town without stopping at all, obviously they were very familiar with these places. Looking at the last packet of medicinal powder in his hand, Xi Yao was a little reluctant to give up, so he had to keep it for now. Qi Mi only felt that her neck was very uncomfortable, as if she had been beaten. She struggled to get up, but found herself with a rope tied to her body. Just as she was about to scream, she was signaled by Xi Yao on the side: "Shh!" Seeing the same bound person in the carriage, Qi Mi''s eyes widened, and then his eyes showed panic. She was calculated by someone to get this result. If people in Qixia City knew that Qi Mi was kidnapped, no matter what, her reputation would be ruined. Thinking of this, her eyes turned red. "Don''t cry," Xi Yao moved over and said in a low voice, "Someone will come to save us!" "Did they catch you too?" she asked choked up. "Well, you were caught before me." When she came, they were already in the carriage. Qi Mi said bitterly and full of hatred: "I was tricked by my concubine!" Xi Yao didn''t expect that people were kidnapped, and there was such a story, so I was a little surprised. "Where is your brother, will you help you?" she asked curiously. "How do you know about my brother?" she asked cautiously. "Don''t you know me?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. She always thought that people knew her. Qi Mi looked up and down seriously, shook her head and said, "I don''t know!" "I''m the one who sells luwei next to Yingwei Building. I''ve seen you and your brother before, don''t you know?" she explained. "You...really that black and skinny hawker?" she asked suspiciously. How could this person have changed so much? Xi Yao thought of something, and suddenly realized why people didn''t know her anymore. She has grown white and fat, and she is completely different from the black and thin before, no wonder people don''t know her anymore. "Before I was abused by my parents'' family, that''s what happened. My husband treats me well, and raising me has changed!" These words made Qi Mi twitched the corners of her mouth. It''s really scary that you can change so much with your support. It''s like changing a person. I don''t know, I thought it was someone else''s daughter-in-law. But to be honest, people have changed, they are good-looking, and their beauty is better than her. Thinking of her appearance, she thought of her current situation, she lowered her voice and asked, "What the **** is going on with us now, do you know who the person who arrested us is?" "Human traffickers," she whispered. Qi Mi''s eyes widened instantly, terrified. "That girl, do you know him?" Xi Yao changed the subject in order to divert her attention. There was a girl lying next to her. Qi Mi was attracted by Xi Yao before, so she didn''t notice the girl next to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： Yao girl Chapter 228 Yao Girl Hearing this, he turned his head and said absentmindedly, "Miss Yao!" "You know him?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. This is interesting. One was killed by Shumei, so what about the other one? "They''re all decent people in Qixia City. Even if they''re not familiar with them, they''ll meet them," Qi Mi explained. "Too!" This, she understands. "But why is she here, she is the eldest daughter of the Yao family, and she has a marriage contract and is about to get married!" Qi Mi''s expression changed in shock. Xi Yao looked at the unconscious girl with sympathy in her eyes. No matter what the reason is, I am afraid that their marriage is about to change. "Why are there traffickers in Qixia City?" Qi Mi was a smart girl, she immediately thought of something and asked sharply. Xi Yao smiled: "Wait, look at people, do you know them!" Qi Mi couldn''t believe it. This person I know is a human trafficker, how scary! "Aren''t you afraid?" Qi Mi couldn''t help asking when she saw that she was still smiling. Xi Yao struggled, and the rope tied to him fell off. With Qi Mi''s shocked expression, she said, "If it wasn''t for the two of you, I would have left long ago!" "Then...then why don''t you go!?" Xi Gao was helpless: "I have to save you. If I run away and startle the snake, people will move their positions. When that time comes, the person who saves you will not be able to be found. Wouldn''t it hurt you!" She will stay so that the family can proceed as planned. Qi Mi''s eyes were red, and she wanted to cry. "You are a stranger, trying to save us, but my concubine wants to hurt me. The funny thing is, I never hurt her!" Qi Mi only felt that her simple life had been slashed deeply. There was her blood and tears in it. Just as Xi Yao was about to say, the unconscious girl Yao woke up with a bang. Xu was a little uncomfortable. She wanted to rub where she wanted to, but found that her hands were tied. She woke up instantly, and then met two pairs of worried eyes. "Shh," Xi Yao and Qi Mi shouted in tacit agreement, making the calm girl Yao stunned for a moment. She knew she was tied, but didn''t think about shouting. "Qi Mi?" She called out in confusion when she saw the familiar person. "It''s me, Miss Yao, aren''t there many people around you who are serving you? How could you be tied up?" Qi Mi asked in confusion. Xi Yao looked at the person who had been fooled by him and forgot to be afraid. He lost all his vigilance. Instead, Qi Mi, who started to gossip, was a little dumbfounded. Xu was that her eyes were too weird. People put their eyes on her and paused for a while, especially when they saw that the rope tied to her body had slipped, and her eyes changed even more. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhou can leave by herself, so she kept it because she was afraid that she would scare us and hurt us." Qi Mi felt that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately explained. Yao Yuyue''s eyes became even more strange when she heard Qi Mi''s eyes. There are many people who sold you, and you are still helping them count the money. "I know Qi Mi," Xi Yao explained with a smile, "She was right. I didn''t want to involve my family, so I changed direction. I thought I was the only one, but I didn''t expect you two. , don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" "Miss Yao, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhao Zhelin knew each other, and they cooperated with each other. The new dishes introduced by Yingwei Lou were bought from Mrs. Zhou," they knew because of the luwei. Yao Yuyue didn''t expect that there was such an involvement, and her expression became a little more relaxed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Reason for being killed Chapter 229 Reason for being killed "Do you know where we are now?" she asked. "I don''t know, but it''s always the official way," Xi Yao knew this very well, and also reported the time by the way. "According to this time, it should be at Ganlin Town," Yao Yuyue guessed. Xi Yao found that Miss Yao was a bit powerful, she looked calm and smart, and she was curious about why she was here. Her eyes were full of curiosity, which made Yao Yuyue pause for a while, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "I was harmed by my fiance who was right in the house!" "How come," Qi Mi lowered her voice and lost her voice. "Why is it impossible," Yao Yuyue said sarcastically: "The marriage between Yao and Huang is a match in the eyes of many people. I know that they have a cousin in their hearts, and they want to respect each other like a guest, so as not to feel uncomfortable for their parents, but I didn''t expect that, Someone''s cousin has a bigger heart and is not willing to be a child, and that beast doesn''t dare to withdraw from his relatives, but it''s cruel enough to attack me directly!" The two looked at each other, and there were all kinds of guesses in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that it was someone else who started the attack. "Looking at your appearance, he doesn''t care about others, why didn''t he dare to quit his relatives?" Xi Yao asked incomprehensibly. Yao Yuyue sneered and said, "I am the eldest daughter of the Yao family, and she is highly valued and favored by the family. The elder brother of the first cousin has three brothers, not to mention cousins ??and cousins. In addition, the Yao family is more important than the Huang family. Power, how dare that beast from the Huang family retreat!" Xi Yao saw that she was like this, and she analyzed it so thoroughly that she admired it. At this time, the speed of the carriage slowed down, and Xi Yao immediately "shush", then quickly dumped the bag down the gap, and then neatly helped himself again, watching Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi was stunned. They thought that Xi Yao was a bit skilled, but they didn''t expect him to be so neat. Yao Yuyue really believed Xi Yao''s words at this moment, and knew that they didn''t want to startle the snakes and really wanted to save them. Seeing Xi Yao closing his eyes and pretending to be unconscious, the other two followed suit... Zhong Xiangyun couldn''t be more happy after knowing that it was done. When she knew that she was going to take action against others today, she came here to wait first. Unexpectedly, she really made her wait. opened the curtain and saw three fair-skinned and beautiful women in the carriage, her complexion changed, and she asked sharply, "What''s going on?" That comatose woman is not a girl from the Zhou family. Others wear even better than her. "Master Zhang said to find more good-looking ones. Someone just contacted his subordinates and said that he must destroy them completely and gave him a sum of money. The subordinates thought, this is not a good thing, just I brought it here," they flattered. Zhong Xiangyun''s impression is that Xi Yao is dark and thin, not worthy of Zhou Rong. Now, the three women all looked very good, and they said angrily, "Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law is here too?" "Yes, this is the one on the side," "How is this possible?" Zhong Xiangyun looked at it carefully and screamed, "Isn''t it dark and thin, how can it be so white?" "That subordinate doesn''t know, she is indeed, she came out of Zhou''s house with them," Zhong Xiangyun looked at it carefully, and found that the facial features were still a bit similar, so he took a deep breath, covered his joy, and said, "Get people in, and when my father comes, it will be good for you!" She originally thought that if Xi Yao was alone, black and ugly, even if she gave it to her father, her father would not like it, so she thought of secretly solving Xi Yao. But now, the three beautiful women have their own strengths, and her father will definitely like them. So, she had to let her father come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： A raccoon dog Chapter 230 Raccoon on a Hill Xi Yao was quite shocked at this moment. She heard Zhong Xiangyun''s voice and wondered why people were staring at her. In people''s hearts, she is black and thin, which means that she should not have been the target of those people. But why was she **** again? Thinking of Zhong Xiangyun''s eyes directed at her, she suddenly felt that she seemed to have discovered something - this woman was targeting her, wouldn''t it be for Zhou Rong! When she saw Zhou Rong for the first time, she was also amazed, not to mention other women. So, she was **** this time and was completely implicated by Zhou Rong? The three people were carried inside, and then they were directly locked in a room. When the door was closed with a bang, several people opened their eyes at the same time. "You know that person?" Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi asked in unison. Xi Yao nodded and mocked: "You don''t know the girl, but you should know or know the master!" "Who is he?" Yao Yuyue asked. "Zhong Hu!" She didn''t hide it, she said directly. Yao Yuyue''s eyes widened instantly: "That great man?" "Yeah, in Qixia City, Zhong Dashan, whom everyone praises, is a trafficker who doesn''t know how many girls he has killed. Do you believe it?" She asked sarcastically. "How did you know that?" If it wasn''t about them, they probably wouldn''t believe it. But now, they''re **** here, and they can''t help but suspect. "I''ll talk about this later. Anyway, the magistrate has been watching. We have to protect ourselves first and wait for others to rescue us," she said comfortingly. She was full of hope, but Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi did not have much hope on their faces. "If you take this trick, you are innocent, who would believe it!" Qi Mi murmured. Yao Yuyue''s face was also pale. She had such a good life and was harmed by a scum, which made people so reconciled. "Believe it or not, then I don''t know. Zhong Hu is a ruthless man. No girl can survive the night in his hands. I don''t know how many beautiful girls have been thrown on the mass grave, and you don''t want to be one of them. Come on!" she said blankly. It is better to die than to live. Besides, everything is fine now. The two girls were frightened, and they came together in an instant. "Why do you know everything!?" Qi Mi''s eyes blushed in fright. She didn''t want to die like this. "What my husband told me was that he discovered Zhong Hu''s true face," she explained briefly. "Shh, someone''s here," she gestured, and the two girls closed their eyes immediately. Zhong Xiangyun brought people in and saw the three people who were still in a coma. He frowned and said in disgust, "How many medicines have you taken, why is this person still awake?" "Don''t worry, Miss, it should be soon," "Wake up this lady," Zhong Xiangyun just finished the command, thinking that if her father doesn''t like it, she won''t be able to please her, so she changed her mind and said, "Forget it, you are guarding the door, if someone runs away, this lady will To your life!" "Yes!" After ?? and the others left, Xi Yao opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to be woken up by anyone... "This woman is so vicious!" Qi Mi said angrily. "A raccoon on a hill, how can there be any good, this Zhong family is a place of filth and filth, I''m afraid there is no good one!" She sighed. Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi were gnashing their teeth, but at this moment, no matter how angry they were, it was useless, on the contrary, they could not protect themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： Not bad Chapter 231 is not bad "Then what should we do, what if no one comes?" Yao Yuyue asked worriedly. It is better to live than to die. If you can live well, no one wants to die. Xi Yao said helplessly: "I can leave, but you can''t!" At first glance, they are delicate people, I am afraid that they can¡¯t even walk a few steps, let alone the next one. Yao Yuyue thought for a while, and said seriously: "Sister Zhou, if they don''t find a solution, or it''s too late, the three of us are in danger. If they find it, at most we will be a little frightened and can save the three of us, so , you can go first and find someone to save us as soon as possible!" Qi Mi opened her mouth in surprise, she didn''t expect that she would say that. Xi Yao was also apprehensive, but she was afraid that she would leave, which would make the two girls feel insecure. I didn''t expect Yao Yuyue to be so calm, and she offered to let her go first, which was really impressive. "What do you think?" She asked Qi Mi, who was looking to the side. Qi Mi looked left and right, gritted her teeth and said, "Then let''s fight, we can''t implicate you because of us!" Xi Yao smiled, only to think that the two girls were really kind-hearted, and at this time, they still thought of others. She quickly untied the rope on her body, then went over to untie the rope on the two of them, and then whispered a few words, until the two of them showed surprised expressions, and solemnly patted their shoulders, Then start acting... Knowing that someone was watching outside the door, she left from the roof. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were so dumbfounded as they watched her twist her body, climbed onto the beam, then lifted the tiles and climbed out... After they couldn''t see the figure, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing. They just thought they were lucky and met Xi Yao. Otherwise, it''s just the two of them, not to mention climbing the roof, they can''t walk very far. Not long after Xixi went out, the outside was chaotic and noisy. The two of them reacted and immediately hid in front of the door, holding their breath and daring not to make a sound. The moment they hid, the door was opened. When he saw that there was no one in the room, he immediately shouted, and the people followed. The two came out of the door, glanced outside, and after seeing that there was no one else, they immediately carried their skirts and walked out. Not long after they left, Zhong Xiangyun brought people in a hurry. After seeing the light-filled roof, my brain was congested with anger. This has never happened. "Look carefully," she instructed reluctantly. I took it and searched inside, but I didn¡¯t let it go behind the door, but I didn¡¯t find a single one. "Let''s go!" Zhong Xiangyun thought that her father was coming, and the beauty she had dedicated to her was gone. She would definitely train herself, so she immediately asked someone to look for her. But damn, the girl can climb the roof, she really knew it for the first time. Zhong Xiangyun led people to chase people neatly. After ??Xiji came out, he stood on the roof and observed it, knowing that he was going there. Deliberately made some noise to attract the attention of some people. After solving the crisis of others, she began to flee... But, she was full of confidence, when she was about to get to the door, she was blocked by someone. "This is the beauty you''re talking about?" Zhong Hu saw Xi Yao, his eyes lit up, and he was a little bit interested. Zhong Xiangyun also rushed over and said gently, "What do you think of my father?" "It''s good to arrive," The father and daughter did not take Xi Yao in their eyes at all. When you reach their territory, you have to listen to them, and no one can struggle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Invincible Chapter 232 Invincible Xi Yao was stunned by their father and daughter. This man is really disgusting. "Aren''t you afraid of Wang Fa?" She asked sharply, just wanting to delay time. "Haha, Wang Fa," Zhong Hu said with great interest: "Here, I am Wang Fa, little lady, don''t worry, this master will take good care of you!" "Bah," Xi Yao scolded unceremoniously, "You bastard, how many lives are in your hands, and you are so outspoken, and you, a vicious and disgusting woman, who helped Zhou to abuse, and even gave a woman to his father, you How can you be worthy of your own mother?" Zhong Xiangyun didn''t expect that Xi Yao would scold himself even if it was like this, so he was so angry. "You stinky woman, you still dare to talk nonsense at this time, Dad, you will torture her well, she will be tortured, it is best to thin her skin, so as not to be recognized," These extremely vicious words make people feel chills everywhere. Xi Yao didn''t even know how long this woman was and why she was so vicious. "How much hatred do you have with you that makes you hate me so much?" She was really curious. Zhong Hu was also curious. My own daughter, even if she knew about these things, rarely interfered. But I didn''t expect that this time, I personally arrested someone, and he was still a gorgeous and unparalleled person. Don''t look at how inconspicuous they are dressed up, but according to his eyes on beauties for many years, this is the most charming thing he has ever seen. Unfortunately, they are already married. "You got in my way!" Zhong Xiangyun said of course. Xi Yao said firmly: "So, when you fell in love with Zhou Rong, you thought about getting rid of me, and then people can see it, right?" The name ??Zhou Rong was familiar to Zhong Hu, so he looked at Zhong Xiangyun''s face badly. "What''s the matter?" he asked. He has been cautious for many years, even if the woman is beautiful, he will not eat the grass on the edge of the nest. But Zhong Xiangyun moved the people of Zhoujia Village. This is taboo for him. Facing his father''s harsh questioning, Zhong Xiangyun swallowed in horror, trying to calm himself down. "Father, you know that we are doing business, and it will happen at any time. Although you have other relationships, but after all, you are not your own," she carefully analyzed: "That Zhou Rong is a scholar, if it is not for her parents'' family. People are pitted, they have already gone to Beijing to take the exam," "Father, it would be different if the Zhong family had an official son-in-law!" Xi Yao only thought she was a little ridiculous, and couldn''t help but slapped: "Did you forget that Zhang Jin almost killed Zhou Rong''s father, and the Zhou family that your Zhong family sheltered almost broke down, he hated your Zhong family to death, even if I If you die, he won''t marry you!" Zhong Xiangyun chuckled: "It''s Zhang Jin who doesn''t have long eyes. My mother is a woman and she protects me ignorantly. It''s good to talk about this matter. Besides, that man has no ambition. I''m not like you, you Zhou Rong, who can be hurt, can''t take the exam, but I can support him to be admitted to the top spot, who is important, a smart person, just think about it!" Xi Yao was in awe, he just felt shameless, he was truly invincible. This Zhong Xiangyun knows how to calculate, has methods, and is a smart person. Unfortunately, it was useless on the right path. Zhong Hu felt that what Zhong Xiangyun said had some truth, he smiled rarely, and praised: "This is a good idea, if you really take Zhou Rong, then our Zhong family will have a protective umbrella!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： fish on chopping board Chapter 233 Fish on the Chopping Board Zhong Xiangyun smiled immediately, "Then father must take good care of others!" Looking at Xi Yao''s appearance, Zhong Hu almost couldn''t hold back his expression. But thinking of something, he asked again: "Didn''t you say, there are two more?" Zhong Xiangyun never said such a thing, so it must have been Zhang Jin. She hated this dead man who had more than enough success. "She ran out with those two women, and her daughter is looking for her," she said timidly. "Crack!" Without saying a word, Zhong Hu gave Zhong Xiangyun a slap and said sternly, "If you dare to harm my major affairs, I will kill you first!" Zhong Xiangyun''s eyes were red, but she didn''t dare to cry. Xi Yao looked indifferently, without the slightest sympathy. This is what people asked for. If she didn''t get involved, if she didn''t behave, how could Zhong Hu beat her. This is simply to get in front of you to beat him. "Has anyone found it?" Zhong Hu said sharply. "Master, no," someone next to him replied timidly. Zhong Hu directly kicked the house, then stared at Xi Yao and said, "What about those two women?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle, "There''s nothing here, I should have escaped, after all, I don''t know anyone!" She is a little country woman, who can she know? "Just two little girls, can they escape from me?" Zhong Hu didn''t believe it. This is something that has never happened in decades. "But you didn''t expect that we would climb the roof to escape!" She said innocently. Zhong Hu''s expression changed, and he immediately arranged to say, "Arrest this woman for me, lock up all the people in the yard, and move them out..." Xi Yao was very calm, but he didn''t expect that besides the three of them, there were other people hiding in this yard. Zhonghu father and daughter, **** it. Just as Zhong Hu gave the order, when everyone was busy, only Zhong Xiangyun covered her face pitifully and kept silent. Someone was ordered by Zhong Hu to tie Xi Yao. Xi Yao rushed behind Zhong Xiangyun at a critical moment, and directly buckled her neck. This change made everyone stop. Zhong Hu looked at this scene with indifferent and wanton eyes. "Father," Zhong Xiangyun only felt that she was out of breath, and stretched out her hand, trying to save his life. How could Zhonghu care? He doesn''t even care about his son, let alone a daughter. He looked at Xi Yao and said in a cold tone, "If you don''t want to be tortured to death, I advise you, it''s better to let them go!" Such a daring woman is a little see. He was a little interested, and he could even ignore the means of Zhong Xiangyun. Zhong Xiangyun''s eyes were full of despair. Xi Yao sneered: "Do you think I''m stupid?" Let go of people, and she will become the fish on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered. "Catch someone!" Zhong Hu didn''t bother to talk to her, so he ordered directly. The people brought by ??Zhong Hu had a **** smell on their bodies, and even had a ferocious smile on their faces, which was shocking. Xi Yao buckled Zhong Xiangyun and took a few steps backwards, and found that Zhong Hu really didn''t care about this daughter at all, and only felt that he really wasted his efforts. This woman is so arrogant, she thought how much Zhong Hu cared. Unexpectedly, in the hearts of others, this is worthless. She looked left and right, and found that with Zhong Xiangyun being held, she could not escape by herself, and if she did not hold others, she was in danger. "Zhou Rong, why haven''t you come yet!" She couldn''t help praying in her heart. has been missing for so long, and he still hasn''t been found. No, they don''t even know she''s lost. If this is the case, she will be miserable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： are you sick Chapter 234 Are you sick? "Zhong Hu, do you think that if you transfer people, your crimes will not be discovered?" In order to delay the time, she simply pointed it out and said with a sneer, "You are careful and never move the people in Qixia City. But your daughter and your son-in-law have good tactics, in order to please you, not only did they move, but they were also generous, do you think you can leave?" Zhong Hu thought of something, suddenly looked at her fiercely, and asked, "What do you know?" He remembered that when he blocked their way, they were not surprised at all, and even had a feeling that they had been waiting for a long time... Xi Yao tilted his head: "Know something...such as the female corpse on the mass grave!" This time, not only did Zhong Hu''s complexion change, but Zhong Xiangyun also felt bad. "You always knew?" Zhong Xiangyun overflowed this sentence with difficulty. "Ah," she admitted. "Who else knows?" Zhong Hu asked in a hoarse voice. Xi Yao blinked and said, "The magistrate of Qixia City knows," "He has been the county magistrate in Qixia City for so many years, and he never knew what I did. If you are talking nonsense, I will kill you immediately!" Zhong Hu threatened. "That''s not because you shield Zhang Jin and let Zhou Qian threaten us. For us, the Zhong family is a sword that hangs on people, and if you are not careful, you will die. For example, Zhang Jin''s aggressive way of raising seedlings. , For example, I was kidnapped now, so, in order to avoid future troubles, Zhou Rong went to check it himself, they checked your underwear, and how many people were carried out from your Zhong family... Those who carried out People have been carried away!" She tore up the secrets of the Zhong family''s father and daughter little by little. Seeing them go from fierce to frightened, she only felt relieved. It turned out that they would be afraid too. has already torn his face, Zhong Hu''s originally calm expression is now terrifying. "Those people can still end up with a whole corpse, but you won''t be sure!" The person who ruined his good deeds was his own daughter, and he disliked it, let alone a woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t compare to his life and wealth. "Really?" Xi Yao smiled strangely, and then shouted: "Help!" The people who were startled staggered, and without waiting for Zhong Hu to make a sound, they immediately stepped forward to arrest them. Xi Yao directly pushed Zhong Xiangyun out, blocking a wave of people who caught her. "Zhou Rong, you are going to have no wife!" she screamed. "Catch her and kill her," a painful roar came from the hoarse voice, Zhong Xiangyun shouted like a madman after saving his life. She wants Xi Yao to die without a whole body. "Zhou Rong, what are you watching!" Xi Yao screamed, going crazy. This guy is too bad. Zhou Rong found it interesting when he saw Xi Yao, who used to show his teeth and dance his claws and provoke everyone by himself. behind. Zhou Rong''s sudden appearance made the Zhong family father and daughter stunned for a moment, and then Zhong Xiangyun''s eyes lit up. She looked at Zhou Rong and said, "As long as you are willing to marry me, I can help you take the exam and make you the champion!" These words are inexplicable, Zhou Rong said with a black line. "I have an undeniable hatred between you and the Zhong family. If you want to marry me, you are sick!" When Zhou Rong didn''t speak, he looked like an immortal figure. This opening is very grounded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： hopeless Chapter 235 Hopeless Seeing Zhong Xiangyun''s cracked expression, Xi Yao couldn''t help but want to laugh. This woman really thinks that with money, everything can come true. "Don''t you want to be the champion?" Zhong Xiangyun trembled with anger. Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and said speechlessly: "Come on, rely on you, your Zhong family is going to play!" Zhong Hu looked at the calm young man in front of him and felt that Zhong Xiangyun''s vision was good, but he wanted to oppose the Zhong family. "There is a backer behind my Zhong family," Zhong Hu threatened. "Then guess, after the Zhong family was raided on charges of human trafficking and murder, will your backer save you, or would they want to step on you?" Zhou Rong asked curiously. Zhong Hu, who was still holding a glimmer of hope, turned pale now. Yes, there are advantages and disadvantages to backing a mountain. He has been walking by this for many years, and nothing has happened. But today, it hit an iron plate. "Our Zhong family is not easy to bully!" Zhong Hu gritted his teeth. In this life, I have been cautious, but something happened at the juncture. It was his own daughter who pitted him. He really hated it. Zhonghu wants people to stop him so he can escape... But who knows, Li Han has already set up a net outside the door. "After staring at you for so long, this county magistrate has really worked hard for the sake of people''s loot!" Li Han looked at Zhong Hu and said word by word. Zhong Hu saw that there were not only yamen officers, but also military generals outside, his expression changed, and despair flashed in his eyes. He never knew that he would be targeted. Obviously in Qixia City, everyone thinks he is a great man. "If Zhang Jin didn''t hurt your father, you wouldn''t have noticed the Zhong family, would you?" He looked at Zhou Rong and asked. Zhou Rong nodded. He won''t care about things that have nothing to do with him. Knowing the answer, Zhong Hu only felt unlucky. Knowing this, he would rather kill Zhang Jin. "She and the other two girls were **** by Zhang Jin. Zhong Xiangyun joined forces with him, and it has nothing to do with me," Zhong Hu said indifferently. The person who harmed him, no matter who it is, don''t think about it. Zhong Xiangyun looked at Zhong Hu and suddenly smiled. is just the same indifferent person, why should she have hope. No matter how much she pleases the man in front of him, he will never give her another look. Mother wanted to understand, but she didn''t understand. is also really stupid. "Minnu pleaded guilty and is willing to tell everything about the Zhong family," Zhong Xiangyun knelt down and immediately made Zhong Hu look sideways. He shied away, just trying to save his life as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that at a critical moment, his biological daughter gave him a blow. Li Han asked people to tie up these people, and then let the yamen go in and search, ready to take everyone away. Xi Yao thought of something and whispered to Zhou Rong, Zhou Rong raised his brows, then walked over to Li Han and whispered a few words, Li Han was surprised, and then nodded to Xi Yao. Zhong Hu and his daughter just kicked the iron plate and were taken away. Zhang Jin is still at Zhong¡¯s house, so he can¡¯t be spared. After Li Han took the people away, Xi Yao walked in quickly, and when they reached the place where they were imprisoned, he shouted, "Come out, they are all gone!" The familiar voice made Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue show their heads cautiously. After seeing Xi Yao and the man behind her, their expressions changed. "Don''t worry, this is my man, Zhou Rong, he brought the county magistrate to arrest the Zhong family father and daughter, and took everyone away, there are only four of us left here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： go to my house Chapter 236 Go to my house Knowing what they were afraid of, Xi Yao explained carefully. But who knows, Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue did not have the slightest joy on their faces, but rather despair. "Let''s just go back like this, I''m afraid there will be nothing to do," Qi Mi said sadly. Yao Yuyue bit her lip, also unhappy. "You can''t go back by yourself, then let them come find them," Xi Yao said surprisingly. "They came looking, isn''t it the same?" Qi Mi said puzzled. "Go to my house!" Xi Yao said with a smile: "You are greedy for my craftsmanship, recognize me on the street, and pester me with Miss Yao, one is for your own food, the other is for your family, and then follow I went to my house, okay?" Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were confused at first, but after they figured it out, their eyes lit up immediately. "What do you mean... we haven''t been arrested, haven''t been here, just went to your house with you?" Yao Yuyue asked cautiously. "Yes, when we return to the village, I will let my fourth brother go to your house to send news. Anyway, except for the magistrate, no one has ever seen you, and, for such a big matter, the magistrate will not let it go. spread out," Everyone knows that fame is important to a girl. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue''s eyes immediately turned red. They knew that what Xi Gao mentioned was the only way to save them. Li Han left a carriage for them, Zhou Rong drove the car and took the three of them directly to Zhoujia Village. The rest of the Zhou family went to the new house, and there was no one else at home. Xi Yao led them into the yard, and then told Zhou Rong to tell his parents and the others to avoid them worrying. Zhou Rong patted her head and said, "Don''t worry, pay attention to yourself!" After Zhou Rong left, Xi Yao closed the courtyard gate and led them into the house... "It''s simple here, you guys should take care of it!" Xi Yao greeted. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue looked at each other, but they didn''t show any disgust. Zhou Rong drove the carriage and first arrived at Qi''s house. When he saw the door of Qi''s house, people were coming and going, and the people around him were whispering, which made him frown. It seems that Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue are right to worry. Just when he was thinking about whether to speak directly, when he saw Qi Yu coming back on horseback, he immediately stopped the person. "Young Master Qi!" He didn''t know Qi Mi, but he knew Qi Yu. Qi Yu thought of his missing sister, and looked at Zhou Rong with a bad look. Qi''s family gathered around when they saw that someone was blocking their son. "Anything?" Qi Yu dismounted and asked. Zhou Rong said blankly: "Your girl has been occupying my daughter-in-law for a long time, won''t you send someone to take it back?" "What?" Qi Yu didn''t understand. "Qi Mi was greedy for the dishes made by my daughter-in-law, and went to Zhoujia Village," he said angrily. The anger in Qi Yu''s eyes turned into stunned, "What did you say?" Zhou Rong understood people''s mood, but still pretended to be unhappy and said, "My daughter-in-law, I bought luwei in Yingke Building, remember?" "Remember!" That smell, he still remembers it. Later, people didn''t come, and Yingwei Lou launched Luwei, which tasted exactly the same. "Today, she met my daughter-in-law on the street and pestered my daughter-in-law to make delicious food. You have been talking about it for so long, so don''t you worry, there is no one to pick it up, so why don''t you want to stay at my house? Dinner?" He asked in disgust. Qi Yu suddenly regained his energy and said hurriedly: "I''ll pick it up, I''ll pick it up now," (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： Yao Qian Chapter 237 Yao Qi''an The Qi family members looked dumbfounded at the young man who appeared in front of them, not knowing what to say. This eldest lady, isn''t she always, why did she go to someone else''s house? "Go back and tell the old lady and the others, saying that the eldest miss is a guest at an acquaintance''s house, so they don''t worry, I''ll go pick them up now!" Qi Yu ordered quickly. "There''s another Yao family girl," Zhou Rong said with a frown, "I''m not very familiar with it, Master Qi, please help remind me!" "Yao Yuyue?" Qi Yu asked in surprise. Yao''s house, there was no sound at all. This thing¡­ is a bit wrong. He took a deep look at others, but saw that they nodded slightly to him, and his heart froze. "It''s her, who said that the old lady in the family is best to have a soft bite. When your sister told my daughter-in-law, she went with her and said that they all knew Zhao Zhelin!" He said speechlessly. Qiyu took a deep breath and immediately said, "I''ll go tell the Yao family," What should Zhou Rong do, he can''t just leave, he still has to follow. Qi Family The old lady of the Qi family and others all had red eyes and sad faces, obviously crying. Qi Yan saw them like this, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was almost uncontrollable. Qi Mi was ruined. No matter what the Qi family does, Qi Mi will only become a stain on the Qi family. At that time, she, the prostitute, became the savior of the Qi family. She wants to see, in the future, who would dare to neglect her. Thinking of happy things, the housekeeper outside the door rushed in and shouted happily: "Miss is all right, Miss is all right," The female relatives who were still sad to make an appointment immediately came to their spirits when they heard it. "Where''s the person, have you found it? Where is it?" Madam Su asked nervously. Qi Yan was surprised. how could be. The person was sent to the hands of human traffickers, shouldn¡¯t this person have been transported away early, how could he be found? had doubts in her heart, but because of her guilty conscience, she dared not speak out. "Go back to the eldest lady, the eldest lady was not found by the people in the mansion, but the younger brother found the eldest son, saying that the eldest lady was jealous of the skills of the daughter-in-law, and went to the family''s house with the Yao family girl to join in the fun!" Finished speaking. "what?" The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, always feeling that something was wrong. "That little daughter-in-law was the one who made lo-mei before. Because of her familiarity, and her familiarity with Boss Zhao of Yingwei Building, she went there together." As long as the whereabouts are not unknown and people are taken away, it will make people breathe a sigh of relief. "What about people now?" the old lady asked. "When I went back to the old lady, the younger brother disliked it and urged the eldest young master to bring the eldest young lady back." The eldest lady was very relieved when she knew that her daughter had the exact news. As long as she can find it, she really doesn''t want the rest. Compared to the Qi family''s nervousness, the Yao family didn''t even know about Yao Yuyue''s disappearance. Zhou Rong was glad that he was the first to find Qi Yu, otherwise, if he went to Yao''s house first, he might be scolded... Although he could explain it clearly in the end, he didn¡¯t want to be scolded at all. Qi Yu knew Yao Qi''an, the eldest son of the Yao family. Because the Yao family didn''t know about Yao Yuyue''s disappearance, Qi Yu just let people spread the word that there was something wrong and didn''t enter the house. Yao Qi''an laughed when he saw Qi Yu, but frowned when he saw Zhou Rong. Qiao Mingli''s close disciple, even if he didn''t deal with it, he knew it, but he couldn''t understand why he would go with Qi Yu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： vital Chapter 238 is vital "Follow me first, and I''ll explain it to you on the way," Qi Yu said with a serious face and lowered his voice without a trace of jokes. Although Yao Qi''an was puzzled, based on his understanding of Qi Yu, it was a tacit cooperation. Qiyu didn''t bring anyone, neither did Yao Qi''an. Zhou Rong became a groom again sadly. The carriage went out of the city gate, and Yao Qi''an was inexplicable. "Qiyu, why did I hear that your sister is gone, why did you come to me if you didn''t go to her?" Yao Qi''an wondered. Qiyu gave him a deep look, then opened the curtain and called Zhou Rong, "Tell him!" Zhou Rong didn''t look back, but looked into the distance, his voice was a little erratic and said, "My family has a grudge against the good people of the Zhong family outside Qixia City..." He first talked about his grievance with Zhong Hu, and then talked about his discovery... "You know, no matter what you do, you always pay attention to a piece of evidence. If Zhong Hu doesn''t show up, it doesn''t matter how many people you arrest. We''ve been waiting for an opportunity." Yao Qi''an was inexplicable. What does this have to do with him? Qi Yu was expressionless and listened calmly. He didn''t even know that the so-called great people of the Zhong family were so filthy. "My daughter-in-law went to the hospital today. After she came out, she was followed. Fearing that it would affect my sister-in-law and the others, she led people out of the city and pretended to be arrested, but found two unconscious girls on the carriage. One was The Qi family girl, a self-proclaimed Yao Yuyue!" "What?" Yao Qi''an shouted in disbelief, "How is this possible, my Yue''er went to Huang''s house!" "Well, according to what the Yao family girl said, the young master of the Huang family loves his cousin, but he doesn''t dare to quit the family, and he doesn''t dare to offend the Yao family. Ruthless, even if you find it, you will destroy Miss Yao''s mind and sell her to human traffickers!" Zhou Rong sneered. What kind of eyes do the Yao family have to arrange such a dormitory for Yao Yuyue. Yao Qi''an heard the deep meaning in Zhou Rong''s tone and almost jumped over. That is their sister who hurts the most, they can''t hurt her too late, how could they hurt her. "That beast from the Huang family," Yao Qi''an roared angrily, the anger and hatred in his eyes were about to make him lose his calm. "Young Master Yao, don''t worry, my sister is safe and sound, without any grievances!" Zhou Rong persuaded. "Did your wife rescued her?" Qi Yu thought of the black and thin little daughter-in-law. Zhou Rong said with an "um", "My daughter-in-law''s original intention was to find a chance to escape, but I didn''t expect that she met two girls, and because she met the Qi family girl, she said that she was cute and innocent, and she was reluctant to have an accident. , I didn''t run away halfway, I was afraid that it would affect them and put the Zhong family on alert, and if they moved people away, no one could be found, so they followed along all the way." This was mentioned by Xi Yao when he was sending them to Zhoujia Village. "When we got there, my daughter-in-law climbed on the roof and escaped. The two of them were hiding at the door. When they found out, they went to find someone. They went out immediately and found a place to hide nearby. Miss Zhong''s family was carefully searched. I thought they had all run away, so I took someone to look for them, and they quietly hid behind the door, so even the yamen who went there didn''t see them." I didn''t see this, it was very important to Qi Yu and Yao Qi''an. (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： I was wrong Chapter 239 I was wrong If it wasn''t for Xi Yao''s idea, even if they were sent back unharmed, the sewage that was pouring into the sky would kill them, and their lives would be ruined. "Because my daughter-in-law knew Miss Qi, she thought of a way. She said she met on the street and went home to play," Zhou Rong said. Qi Yu frowned, knowing that this was the best way to protect them right now. "Miss Qi knows your daughter-in-law, but my sister is not familiar with them. This..." Yao Qi''an was a little worried. "Once you see it, you are familiar with it," Zhou Rong said in Xi Yao''s words. The two big men looked at each other and felt that at this time, these words were particularly reassuring. Zhou Rong drove the carriage home, and the villagers saw it, but they just glanced at it, not daring to meddle in their own business. The whole village now knows that the Zhou family is not easy to mess with, especially Zhou Rong, who is very ruthless. In this life, Xi Yao felt that eating was the number one priority. I am in a bad mood, depressed, sad, and entangled, which cannot be resolved without a delicious meal. If one meal is not enough, then two. Zhou Rong has already gone to Nanquan Village to tell the Zhou family, so, the Zhou family did not come back, and they caught two girls at home and cooked delicious food with the family''s things... Qi Yu and Yao Qi''an followed Zhou Rong into the yard, and they smelled a mouth-watering fragrance, which made people swallow their saliva. Thinking that they, who have tasted countless delicacies, looked at each other and felt incredible. "Big Brother," Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue saw them, their eyes blushed immediately, they rushed over in aggrieved, and cried. Xi Yao looked at the person who was finally coaxed by him, and was about to burst into tears, so he immediately raised his forehead and reminded: "I didn''t feel wronged for you, you should go back happily, your eyes are swollen from crying, and you feel Don''t people know what happened to you?" Actually, coming to her side is also a far-fetched excuse. But those who have lost their hearts, naturally dare not confront them, but they can''t take this matter to others... Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were already ready to cry, but because of Xi Yao''s words, they were held back fiercely. "Ayao, you are so ruthless!" Qi Mi protested, choking her nose. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I should be more ruthless, and you don''t want to eat with me later!" "Ayao, I was wrong!" She immediately apologized, without any backbone. Qiyu couldn''t help laughing and crying, but seeing that her sister was not sad and desperate, she knew that her sister was really rescued by Xi Yao. When he saw Xi Yao''s change, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything decently. The two girls were taken to the side by their brother to talk, Zhou Rong came over, hugged Xi Yao, and said very tiredly: "Riding a carriage is more tiring than walking!" "It''s hard work!" Xi Yao kissed him on the face while others were not paying attention. Zhou Rong rudely printed it on her lips, and when she blushed, she let go, and then asked hoarsely, "What delicious food did you make, I''m hungry!" Being kissed in front of a stranger made Xi Yao a little uncomfortable. But Zhou Rong''s topic changed so quickly that she was fooled before she could protest. "There was nothing left at home, so I made a hodgepodge," She is a clever woman who cannot cook without rice. The Zhou family is now focused on their new home, and they can''t wait to move immediately. They don''t have any requirements for food, as long as they can fill their stomachs. "It smells good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： No evidence Chapter 240 No Evidence Xi Yao said proudly: "Of course!" Don''t even look at who did it. This arrogant little appearance, the amused Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing out loud. The little couple doesn''t treat the two brothers and sisters in the yard as outsiders at all. They can do whatever they want, which is quite attractive. Qi Yu heard what Qi Mi said and knew that it was Qi Yan''s black hand, and immediately gritted his teeth: "This mad beast, Mi''er, don''t worry, my brother will definitely decide for you!" Qi Mi pouted and said, "This matter can''t be publicized or accused of others. How can you decide for me?" She was thinking about the future. "Don''t worry, my grandmother is here!" Qi Yu said solemnly. Here, Qi Mi persuaded, Qi Yu was still calm. On the other side, Yao Qi''an knew what the beast of the Huang family had done, and angrily smashed his fist on the wooden pillar on the side, frightened Yao Yuyue screamed "ah", and hurriedly held his hand. He shouted: "Brother, don''t do this, I''m fine, have you hurt your hand, let me see!" This fist drew side glances from both sides. "I won''t let that beast in the Huang family have a better life!" He let Yao Yuyue look at his hand and promised through gritted teeth. "But we have no evidence!" Yao Yuyue said helplessly. She wants to correct Huang Xiao, which means that she has been kidnapped, which will damage her reputation. If she doesn''t admit it, she has already denied what others have done. There is no clear evidence for this, and she can''t even break off the marriage. Thinking of this, she became very irritable. "Oh, the Huang family is attached to our Yao family, what evidence is needed, this young master asks them to get out of the way, they dare not not listen!" Yao Qi''an said very domineeringly. Yao Yuyue bit her lip and held it back, so she didn''t cry. It''s okay, she''s okay, nothing happened. Otherwise, the parents and elder brothers do not know how uncomfortable it will be. Xi Yao was relieved to see that Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi were both guarded. "Let''s eat first," she was hungry and pressed her chest against her back. Zhou Rong moved out of the table at home and set it up directly in the yard. Xi Yao brought out a large pot of vegetables from the kitchen, and the fragrance was overflowing. "There''s nothing to entertain at home. Let''s try it. It''s a hodgepodge. There''s a lot of stuff in it, but it still tastes good," Xi Yao introduced and put the basin down. "It smells so good, it must be delicious!" Qi Mi praised. Xi Yao smiled: "I''ll bring the meal," She threw the rice into a bowl and took it out, put it directly on the table and said, "Country people don''t pay attention to refinement, you can do it yourself, and have enough food and clothing!" Qi Mi didn''t think much about it, but Yao Qi''an and Qi Yu glanced at Xi Yao, as if they were thinking about something... Zhou Rongdao was very calm. He made Xi Yao a bowl of rice and put it in front of her. He didn''t want to care about the rest. Follow the local customs, a few people who are used to being served by others, but now they are starting to do it themselves, and no one is lazy. "It''s delicious," Qi Mi took a sip and was immediately amazed. The rest of the people originally wanted to have a taste, but they couldn''t take it after they tasted it. Seeing people eating generously, Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong with a smile in his eyes. These people can be paid. Zhou Rong gave her a dish with chopsticks and urged, "What are you giggling, eat now, it''s cold!" "Ayao, your man is so kind to you!" Qi Mi said enviously. Such pure feelings are the most desirable. "Shouldn''t that be right, otherwise why would I marry him!" Xi Yao said disapprovingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： dont embarrass yourself Chapter 241 Don''t wrong yourself "But many daughters'' families don''t marry well after they get married!" Yao Yuyue said with a heavy heart. Xi Yao understood what she meant, because other people were one of the bad ones. "Ayue," she looked at others and said seriously, "I think your definition of bad is wrong!" Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi were a little confused. "No matter what you get married for, you should understand that you have to live for yourself!" she said solemnly. The two girls looked at each other with shock in their eyes. "But we started from being sensible, and what we were told was to get married and follow the husband..." Qi Mi said loudly. Xi Yao shook his head slightly and said, "We don''t have to depend on men to live, so we don''t need to be slaves at all. Your dowry can help you straighten your backs, and you don''t need to rely on men''s alms, so you should live for yourself. ," "Parents raised you for a long time, they were spoiled and spoiled, they just wanted you to live a good life. Why did they feel wronged after finding the right family?" She couldn''t understand. Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi''s eyes had a ray of light they had never seen before... The three men sitting ?? looked at each other, always feeling that something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell. "So we can still live for ourselves!" Yao Yuyue muttered to herself. "Why can''t I, I don''t have any dowry, and even the fourth brother who is still in the hole can''t take the exam, but I''m still very good!" She raised her chin, revealing her delicate neck, and said proudly. Zhou Rong chuckled, but did not refute, as if agreeing with what she said. "If you are like this, your in-law''s family can accept you!?" Qi Yu endured for a long time and asked curiously. Xi Yao did not answer, but looked at Zhou Rong. "If I quarrel with her, my parents will only protect her!" Zhou Rong spread his hands. Yao Yuyue widened her eyes and said admiringly, "Ayao, how did you do it!?" "That''s all good for them!" She chuckled. "Not everyone has the luck like you!" Qi Mi held her chin, feeling that the food was not tasty. Qiyu had no choice, patted the back of her head, and said speechlessly, "You don''t really think that it''s just because your in-laws are okay?" If someone can say such a thing, it proves that they are not easy. "Don''t think too much, just think that if this man is good to you, you can be good to others. If someone has Yingyingyanyan, you can get along with them, and if you can''t get along, let others leave. You are presumptuous in front of you, you can do whatever others like, just be a dead man, and you can live as you should, why should you be sad!" Xi Yao decided to start teaching, and teach it to the end. Anyway, don''t cry for a man, that''s right. Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead and felt that if Xi Yao continued, Qi Yu and Yao Qi''an would not dare to let the two girls come in the future. "They are all smart people and will understand!" Qiyu and Yao Yuyue really understood a lot, as if they had a sudden realization, and it was as if someone had opened up the second line of Rendu, but they only felt that the previous ideas were all wrong. "If only I had known you earlier," Yao Yuyue said regretfully. "It''s not too late, at least you''re not married!" Xi Yao said mischievously. "But I was engaged," which was a flaw to her. Yao Qi''an knew her loneliness, patted her on the shoulder, comforted her silently, and then looked at Xi Yao and said, "My old lady likes listening to dramas, but doesn''t like eating very much. My sister''s excuse is not good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： unaware Chapter 242 Unconsciously "Then say, play a new trick for the old lady," Xi Yao said casually. Yao Yuyue chuckled, now, she really thinks Xi Yao is doing well, otherwise, how could there be such a naive little daughter-in-law. People like them, intrigue, enough to crush people crazy. "The old lady loves listening to operas, as long as there is a new play, even if it is from the capital, someone will send it to the troupe to rehearse it, and then go to the house to sing for the old lady. If there is no fresh play, there is no way to block it. Shut those people''s mouths!" she said helplessly. Xi Yao did not expect that there are still people who like listening to plays so much. This is a loss for those who have wealth. If they don¡¯t have wealth, they have to suffer and die. "The old lady of the Yao family loves to listen to opera, that is the most famous one in Qixia City!" Qi Mi agreed. Xi Yao thought for a moment and asked, "The old lady likes to listen to the kind of love, family, happiness, joys and sorrows, or revenge?" Yao Qi''an''s eyes were wrong when he heard it, he seemed to be more familiar than them. "Old ladies like them all, but when they feel aggrieved, they will mumble a few words!" he said. "The old lady is old, so you can''t listen too much," Xi Yao thought. In his mind, he could make a comedy for her casually, which was sure to stop everyone''s mouths. "Fourth brother, I want pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" Zhou Rong sighed silently, and went to get it without objection... He guessed by himself that there might be a problem with this daughter-in-law, it doesn''t matter, just don''t ask. However, her daughter-in-law doesn''t seem to know that she is exposed, and she is arrogantly helping others write new dramas. Does she not know that when this new drama comes out, it will only make people more suspicious. After all, the old lady listens to dramas and saves them for a lifetime . However, he wanted to know what else she didn''t know, and wanted to dig a little bit to see clearly... As soon as ?? Xi Yao made a move, the words he wrote attracted people first. Although Qi Mi is naive, the daughter of the Qi family must be able to write and read. She found that what she wrote was not as good as what Xi Yao wrote. Yao Yuyue thought so too. The two looked at each other, and the eyes they looked at Xi Yao were different. Xi Yao didn''t realize it, he just buried himself in writing. "I can only get here today," she stacked what she had written on top of each other and marked each one so that people could see it clearly in order. "Take it back and have a look. If the old lady likes it, I''ll take the time to write the rest. If you don''t like it, use it as an excuse. It''s the best!" She handed it to Yao Qi''an and said. Yao Qi''an took it, and the rest of the people rushed over to watch it immediately, and were immediately attracted by the plot inside. "Ayao, how did you write it, it''s so beautiful," Qi Mi shouted first. "If you like it, when the rehearsal at Yue''s house is over, you can go to her house to see," After such a time, she believed that the two of them would become good girlfriends. "I''m definitely going, this one looks better than those crying," Qi Mi said with a pout. The rest also agreed, and Yao Yuyue even looked at it and laughed. "This play, the old lady will definitely like it!" She breathed a sigh of relief, this time, she had the perfect excuse. Yao Qi''an breathed a sigh of relief, held the paper in his hand, and saluted Xi Yao: "Sister Zhou''s life-saving kindness to her sister will be rewarded in the future!" "My family too!" Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue are both the most favored in the family. This has been calculated by others. The life-saving grace cannot be forgotten, and the revenge must be avenged. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： Qi family Chapter 243 Qi Family The four of them left with the carriage that was left at home, which made Xi Yao heave a sigh of relief. "It''s finally gone, it''s really hard to save people!" "Are you tired?" Zhou Rong asked. "Well," she said, rubbing her neck, "it never stopped!" was tied, then climbed the roof, and then when he got home, he had to take care of and comfort two frightened girls... She didn''t even take a break from her brain, and even wrote a play, which was really rude. "My parents haven''t come back yet, I''ll clean up, you go to sleep, and when they come back, I''ll call you," he said. Xi Yao was not hypocritical, in fact, she was also frightened today. When ?? pinched Zhong Xiangyun, she didn''t notice Zhou Rong. But fortunately, at the most critical moment, Zhou Rong appeared. Qi Family As soon as Qi Mi came back, he was scrutinized by the Qi family. "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back," Mrs. Qi felt relieved when she saw that she was safe and sound, although her clothes were a little dirty, but she hadn''t changed. "Grandmother," Qi Mi pressed all the grievances and fears to the bottom of her heart, and said very excitedly, "Ayao is amazing, not only is she good at cooking, but she can also write dramas, so she gave the old lady of the Yao family a show. , Ah Yue said, when the new play is rehearsed, please invite us to the play!" "Really?" The old lady glanced at the eldest grandson and smiled when she saw him slowly nodding. "No, Mrs. Zhou is having fun, grandma, another day..." Qi Mi wanted to say something, but Mrs. Su, the Qi family''s wife, snorted angrily first. "Qi Mi, do you know that if you go out without saying a word, will you scare your family?" Su shi endured the fear and said angrily: "The entire palace is about to turn over the entire capital in order to find you. all over!" Qi Mi felt aggrieved in her heart, but she couldn''t say it yet. She could only say with red eyes, "My daughter knows it''s wrong, and I will never dare again!" "Big sister, aren''t you going to play, why are you so dirty?" Qi Yan couldn''t help but say something when she saw that she had carefully arranged the game and was actually broken. Qi Mi should not turn over. She hoped that Qi Mi, who came back, would be miserable and pitiful and no one hurts, instead of laughing unharmed as she is now. Qi Mi''s clothes were indeed a little dirty because they were hiding, but they had already figured out the excuse. "It''s a country family, and I cook it myself. I''m going to eat it. Naturally, I can''t be like my family. I don''t touch the spring water with my hands. It''s a bit messy when I help with the work. What do you think is the problem? Is it?" She stared at Qi Yan coldly, the hatred in her eyes not concealed. Qi Yan was startled, but thought that Qi Mi would not dare to admit it, so she was not afraid. As long as there is no evidence, Qi Mi will have nothing to do with her. "Haha, I''m just curious!" Qi Yan replied with a guilty conscience. "Miss is having a good time outside, don''t lose your temper at others!" Qi Yan''s aunt said very dissatisfied. Qi Mi ignored her. An aunt who cares about others and reduces her status. "Grandmother, mother, my body is dirty, I''ll go back and change it first," she said coquettishly. Su shi only felt her eyes hurt, she waved her hand and told her to go back first. Yao Qi''an saw his sister who was frightened and aggrieved today, and when he saw that neither his grandmother nor his mother could cry properly, he felt distressed, so he hinted to his mother: "Mother, Mi''er is very happy today, I am afraid that I will have to talk about it later. You, you better go and have a look, lest she come to you without drying her hair!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Qi Mi cried Chapter 244 Qi Mi Cries Mrs. Su glanced at him, saw that he nodded slightly, something strange in his heart, so he laughed and scolded, and agreed. Qi Mi is fine, the people gathered around the Qi family dispersed in disappointment or relief. Back in his room, Qi Mi asked people to prepare water, and couldn''t wait to change his clothes. When ??Su came, Qi Mi was still taking a bath. "Mother," Qi Mi immediately shouted upon hearing Su Shi''s voice, her voice a little choked up. Sensing that something was wrong, Mrs Su told everyone to retreat, then went around behind the screen and saw her tearful daughter who was crying silently. Why are you crying like this?" Qi Mi stretched out her wet hand and wrapped her neck around her. "You kid, come out first!" His own daughter, whether she was wronged or not, could not see where the Su family was, and immediately coaxed people with distress. After coaxing people out of the tub, drying them and changing clothes, she asked, "What the **** happened today?" Qi Mi burst into tears before she spoke, which made the Su family anxious. "You kid, you said so!" "Mother," Qi Mi buried her head in her arms, choked up about today''s thrilling journey, "At that time, my daughter thought she would never see you again, and she would never come back, woo woo..." Shi Su''s eyes widened in horror, and the hands around her daughter were shaking... She thought about it countless times, but where did she think that what happened to her daughter turned out to be such a terrible thing. "Qi Yan!" She shouted through gritted teeth, full of hatred for this vicious prostitute. "She didn''t want to let me go just now, mother, why is she so bad and poisonous?" Qi Mi still couldn''t understand why she did this because she had never bullied her. Mrs. Su was sensible, and soon figured out that Qi Yan was targeting her daughter''s motives. "She is trying to rob you of your marriage," Su''s analysis said, "A while ago, your aunt and grandmother asked you to get married with your eldest cousin. At that time, Qi Yan''s expression That''s not right, I never thought that she has such a big heart, a concubine, and Xiao thinks about climbing high branches!" Qi Mi didn''t expect it to be like this. This was actually a disaster caused by her marriage. "Mother, what should I do, she''s definitely not going to do anything, she''s going to have another ruthless and vicious plan, I can''t guard against it here!" It''s tiring to be so guarded all the time. Mrs Su patted her on the back and said soothingly, "Don''t worry, Mother will take care of her!" "But we have no proof!" "Silly girl, what evidence do you need to clean up a concubine," Su shi looked at her innocent daughter, touched her face with pity, and said, "That daughter-in-law of the Zhou family must thank her well, she is also saved. Mother!" If something happens to her daughter, whether alive or dead, it will be a bolt from the blue for her. She definitely couldn''t take it. "Mother!" Qi Mi couldn''t help hugging her tightly. Mrs Su patted her on the back, thinking in her heart... Soothed her daughter, dried her hair, and watched her fall asleep, only then did Mrs. Su let the maid stare at her, and then got up and went to the old lady''s yard. Yao Qi''an was also in the old lady''s house. The faces of both grandparents and grandsons are not good-looking. Obviously, Yao Qi''an has already said what happened to Qi Mi today. "Is Mi''er asleep, but crying?" the old lady asked. Mrs. Su wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "It''s embarrassing to cry, hug my waist, my clothes are wet when I cry!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Qi Min Chapter 245 Qi Min "That beast, definitely can''t be spared!" The old lady slapped the table angrily. She never imagined that, despite her usual intrigue, she would come out with such a ruthless means, which was horrifying. "Mother, she is hurt by the master," Su Shi said. The old lady sneered and said, "If it hurts, that woman is not a good thing. Otherwise, the rest of the concubines in the house will keep their peace, just the mother and daughter, looking for trouble all day long!" "Tell your father about this matter!" Yao Qi''an whispered. I didn''t make it clear, I just dealt with the mother and daughter, but it was a misunderstanding. If you know what Qi Yan did, and his father still helps, then there is nothing to talk about. The old lady also understood the key, and gritted her teeth and said, "Then tell him, if he faints, I will kill him today!" This is maddening. Qi Min retired from officialdom because of his poor health. When I was an official, this one was uncomfortable, that one was uncomfortable, anyway, I got sick from time to time. When I was not an official, my health was better. He is well maintained, and he is still very popular with women. He only came back just now, only to hear that there was a riot at home today, saying that the daughter was out to play, which made the family anxious, so he felt that he had to teach Qi Mi a good lesson, lest she act disproportionately. Ke Ren was stopped by someone sent by the old lady before she could see Qi Mi. Qi Yan had been thinking of putting eye drops on Qi Mi in front of her father first, but she came a step late and could only watch the old lady''s people take her father away. But she''s not worried, it''s not without evidence, even Qi Mi knows that she did it, so she can''t do anything about it. Not this time, and next time, she has patience, and one day, she will be able to clean up Qi Mi. As soon as Qi Min came in, he found that his wife and eldest son were both there, so he clearly greeted the old lady first, and then said to Mrs. Su, "Mi''er is too noisy today, so I have to discipline her!" Su Shi was shaking with anger. "You know what happened to her today, do you have to discipline her?" Su shi asked with red eyes. Qi Min was stunned for a moment, then asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you say she went out?" "An''er, support your mother, grandma speaks," the old lady saw Su Shi''s excitement, glared at her son angrily, and hurriedly instructed the grandson on the side. Yao Qi''an supported his mother, and then didn''t even look at his father. The old lady did what Qi Yan did in an indifferent tone, and Qi Mi said everything she encountered today, "If it wasn''t for that little lady who had met Mi''er a few times, recognized Mi''er, and got her eyesight, I might not be sure. Can we see the live Mi''er today, boss, tell me, what should I do about this?" Qi Min was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t expect that in today''s farce, there was such a thing hidden, and he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. "Is Mi Er okay?" he asked with concern. "I fell asleep crying!" the old lady said with a heartache. Qi Min also felt heartache. This eldest daughter, charming and lively, is the sweetest, and he likes the most. She is reluctant to speak heavy words on weekdays. How could she have thought that she would be so frightened. "That little bastard, just find an excuse and send him to Zhuangzi. When he is old, find a marriage and don''t let her go home!" Qi Min said ruthlessly. This decision made the ancestors and grandsons of the Qi family stunned for a while, and the Su family even asked in a nasal voice: "Aren''t you distressed?" "I feel sorry for Mi''er!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： never use evidence Chapter 246 Never Use Evidence He expressed it, frowned and said, "Even if you can do something with your own sister, what else can''t you do? Besides, as a concubine, the government treats her a little bit, and your mother-in-law takes good care of her. Mi''er has never bullied her, she is still not satisfied, she is filthy, such an unfamiliar person, staying in the house, will be a disaster sooner or later!" "Knowing that the people in the house take good care of her, and no one bullies her, then she will become like this, whose fault is she?" The old lady asked angrily. Qi Min was stunned for a moment. After thinking of something, he said with a gloomy expression, "Then send them all to Zhuangzi!" Mrs Su glanced at him, seeing that he was now in charge of her daughter, and even her aunt didn''t want it, she felt a lot more comfortable. "Mother decides this matter!" She didn''t want to be a bad person. "No, I''ll fix it!" Qi Min said directly. The Qi family did not object, and they also wanted to know how Qi Min solved it. There is no evidence from the Qi family about hurting Qi Mi. Qi Yan thinks that this will give you peace of mind. No one can do anything about her. That is too naive. When she was told that her aunt was frightened today and asked her concubine to pray for blessings, she was dumbfounded when she even brought her aunt. "I''m going to my father," she had difficulty accepting. Aunt Huang looked at her flustered and asked suspiciously, "What did you do?" Qi Mi had an accident, she was happy, but she didn''t want her to have an accident with her daughter. Qi Yan avoided her questioning eyes in a panic, but pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. "You said, what exactly did you do?" Seeing her obviously guilty conscience, Huang Yiniang felt a little bit in her heart and wanted to know what happened. "It''s already this time, you''re still hiding it." Seeing her stubbornly stubborn, Huang Yiniang couldn''t help but hit her. Just like that, Qi Yan collapsed and cried and said, "The last time you sold a maid, I saw someone... I sold Qi Mi," "Hey!" Aunt Huang gasped, staggering and nearly falling. "You...how dare you!" She was shocked. All the unwillingness that Qi Yan was questioned came to her heart: "Why don''t you dare, she is about to marry her eldest cousin, why should all the good things be hers?" "Crack!" With a loud slap, Concubine Huang gave her a slap in the face, and said angrily: "Just because she is the direct daughter, just because your aunt likes her, she will become the eldest daughter-in-law, even if there is no Qi Mi, you Auntie won''t like you either!" "Why not, I''m smarter than her!" Qi Yan struggled unwillingly. "You are smart, but how are you now? You are going to Zhuangzi, and you will never come back!" She didn''t expect that her daughter would be so stupid. A good game of chess was ruined. She killed herself and caused her own bad luck. Qi Yan couldn''t accept such a result, she shook her head and said, "I''ll go tell my father," "You hurt Qi Mi, how could he help you!" "They have no evidence!" Qi Yan screamed. Aunt Huang finally understood why she was so calm. It turned out that she was thinking of this. "Haha..." Looking at her hysterical daughter, Huang Yiniang sneered: "How on earth did I teach you, you are so stupid! You know, they want to kill you, what evidence is needed, they never use evidence! " Just like now, there is no chance for people to struggle directly. Qi Yan looked at her aunt who spoke rudely, and looked at her blankly... (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： little woman is busy Chapter 247 The little woman is also busy After Aunt Huang knew what she had done, the smart one did not struggle, but started to pack up. After ??, she can only rely on herself. Qi Yan was still not reconciled and met Qi Min. Facing her cry, Qi Min only said coldly: "My Qi family doesn''t need to rely on my daughter to marry, and I don''t need to compromise my daughter, so whether it''s me or your mother, your eldest sister, treat you very well, but But you are crazy, you can even do such ruthless things, Qi Yan, remember, you are really nothing, in the future, do it well!" I didn''t kill them all, just for the sake of that trace of blood. "If you dare to do anything again, it''s the first time I''ll take care of you if others don''t take care of you!" He looked at the crying daughter in front of him and said unceremoniously. Having been an official, he has an aura that ordinary people can''t resist. Qi Yan was stunned when she saw such a father for the first time. She found that she didn''t know much about her father, about this family, and about everyone. She seems to have really done something stupid. Zhuangzi, for the Qi family, there are many. Where to send it, but there is particularity. Xi Yao later heard Qi Mi talk about it, and only then did he realize that the place where they went was quite far. Mrs. Su didn''t want to see the mother and daughter again, so she bought a broken house that would take a month to go back and forth, and sent two maids to watch it, only to relieve her anger. Qi Mi didn''t know her father''s decision until she woke up, and the grievances in her heart disappeared a lot. She thought that her father would help Qi Yan. Yao family. As the eldest daughter of the Yao family, Yao Yuyue has always been favored and valued by her parents and brothers. In addition, she is sensible and smart, and her status in the family is not ordinary. This time, the Yao family didn''t even know about her accident. When she was brought back to the house by Yao Qi''an, her embarrassed appearance frightened the people who cared about her and made many people question her. Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi''s explanation are the same, when you arrive at someone''s house, you can''t do nothing! "Grandmother, this is a new play written by others. It took a long time for the granddaughter to wear it, and then the others responded. You see, if you like the rest, you have to talk to them well," Yao Yuyue followed her grandmother coquettishly, Xi Yao wrote it to her grandmother, snuggled up and said. The Yao family''s grandmother said disapprovingly: "You are naive, little country woman, what new drama can you write!" A woman next to him chuckled and said, "Mother is right, it doesn''t matter what the show is, it''s really hard to get into my mother''s eyes!" "Miss, you must have been deceived!" Yao Yuyue doesn''t care about other people''s provocations, just looking at the old lady''s faint reminder: "Grandmother, don''t regret it later!" Yao Qi''an felt inexplicably uncomfortable seeing that she had suffered so many grievances, but she could still hold on to it. It is said that as the daughter of the Yao family, what Yao Yuyue gets is the best. But now, she has suffered so many grievances, and she has to be intimidated with others and forced to smile, which makes him feel very distressed. The old lady was excited by what she said. opened it and glanced at it casually. First, I was attracted by the small characters of the hairpin, and then I was attracted by the plot, and even laughed uncontrollably. When she saw the most crucial moment, she opened it to read the next page, and found that it was gone. "Why so much!" she said displeased. Yao Yuyue raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not afraid that my grandmother won''t like it. Besides, the little women in my hometown are also busy. This is because my granddaughter asked for it several times, saying that my grandmother likes listening to dramas, so I wrote it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： what happened Chapter 248 What Happened "How did Yue''er know that a little woman likes to write dramas? Besides, didn''t you go out with the young master of the Huang family today, why would you be with the girl of the Qi family?" The old lady has several sons, many of whom are daughters-in-law. Also many. They disliked Yao Yuyue''s favor. "Oh, I was going to Huang''s house, but I met Qi Mi and Xi Yao on the way. The two were chatting, and Xi Yao showed a hand inadvertently." She took the singing, learned a sentence, and immediately amazed the old lady. " Where did this come from?" Yao Yuyue was stunned for a moment, and said in a state of disbelief: "When people say something casually, they are entangled by their granddaughter, but they don''t agree, and they are also cheeky granddaughter. Because they are a little familiar with Qi Mi, they went along with Qi Mi. Anyway, people just wrote that one, and my granddaughter never asked where this sentence came from!" "You child," the old lady patted her and said dissatisfiedly: "Wait tomorrow, you can ask clearly, and let people write down this and that sentence, grandmother will reward you!" "The granddaughter, go ask!" The two grandparents were chatting, and no one else could get in. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Jiang was angry, her eyes rolled around, and she said curiously, "Yue''er, you didn''t go to the appointment, this young master of the Huang family didn''t say anything, this person is not very good. !" She said that because she was displeased with Yao Yuyue, but she didn''t expect that others would agree. "Second aunt is right, big brother, look at what that guy is doing, he didn''t even say I didn''t go!" Yao Yuyue pretended to be angry. She guessed with her eldest brother that the person surnamed Huang would definitely find someone to testify that he didn''t go, so the person who testified for him must be the cousin. They are going to take the opportunity to make this matter bigger, so that the marriage can be ended. "I''ll let people go!" Yao Qi''an said cooperatively. Seeing this, everyone was discouraged and didn''t want to say anything. If you can''t deal with it horizontally or vertically, then just shut up, or you will be mad at yourself. Mrs. Yao glanced at her son, and felt that his face was not right today, especially when she looked at her daughter, her eyes contained forbearance, which made her frown. She knows best what her daughter is like, so, I''m afraid there is something hidden in this matter, so she said a few words and let everyone go, and then asked Yao Yuyue to help the old lady back to the house. There''s not much fun anymore, and the crowd dispersed quickly. Back in the room, the old lady sat down, and the eldest lady stared at her son and asked, "What happened?" "Mother," Yao Yuyue is the most stable and only a teenage girl. She has been enduring it, just not wanting to be discovered. At this moment, in front of her were her mother and grandmother who loved her the most. She couldn''t hold it any longer, so she threw herself into her mother''s arms and sobbed. Her cry made both the old lady and the eldest lady stunned. "What... what''s the matter, why are you crying, Yue''er, who has wronged you, tell grandma, grandma will help you out!" The old lady said quickly. Looking at his sister who was finally crying, Yao Qi''an clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to explain clearly what happened today and why he went to Zhoujia Village. After knowing what happened, the Yao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law couldn''t believe it. "Qi Yu came to me. I didn''t know Yue''er had an accident at that time, and I was still wondering. I didn''t expect that Yue''er and Qi Mi had an accident together!" Yao Qi''an expressed his shock at that time extremely suppressed. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Zhong family was arrested Chapter 249 Zhong Family Arrested "Yue''er," Mrs. Yao''s eyes were red, and she was distressed. The old lady beat her angrily, and said with hatred, "This person, so ruthless and vicious, must not be forgiven lightly!" "The most important thing to do right now is to withdraw from my sister''s engagement with others. After this is resolved, it can be done neatly!" Yao Qi''an said in a low voice. "Retire, definitely retire!" The old lady agreed without thinking. Mrs. ?? was a little hesitant: "This marriage has to be retired, but you can''t ruin your sister''s reputation!" "Don''t worry, mother, I will not wrong my sister if I wrong anyone!" "My hard-working daughter!" As she stroked her daughter''s back, the eldest lady''s eyes were red. This daughter was held in her hands and hurt. She was framed in such a way that she almost died. How could she not feel uncomfortable! Feeling her mother''s excitement, Yao Yuyue choked and said, "Mother, I''m fine, don''t feel bad!" Yao Yuyue was comforted by Xi Yao, and after crying a while ago, after venting, her emotions stabilized. She is better than Qi Mi. Qi Mi was tricked by her own sister, she was murdered by strangers. Therefore, restrain your emotions faster, and the only thing left in your heart is revenge. She wants to calculate her people and pay the price. The old lady saw that Yao Yuyue suffered so much grievance and was still so calm. She was very pleased that there was a good girl in the Yao family. However, for what the Huang family did, he kept it in mind. But for Xi Yao, they are grateful. "You must remember the life-saving grace of others!" The old lady reminded. "Don''t worry, grandmother, but because the two families have no intersection, they can only communicate through their ability to write dramas, so this generous gift cannot be given temporarily, so I can only remember it first!" Yao Qi''an said helplessly. "Remember to tell others clearly!" She was afraid that others would misunderstand, and felt that the Yao family was not grateful. "That''s what someone mentioned. Ayao really did his best to help Qi Mi and me," Yao Yuyue said gratefully. "It''s a good person!" The old lady commented. Yao Qi''an thought of something, and reminded: "Grandmother, the matter of the Zhong family will be exposed. This matter involves a lot, and the Yao family can''t get involved!" The old lady knew what the Zhong family did to hurt the world and reason, and said cautiously: "Grandma will tell you, these days, more restraint the people in the house!" "Okay, I''ll go see first, what did that beast from the Huang family do today!" He said with narrowed eyes. "Brother, there is news, don''t hide it from me!" Yao Yuyue said. "Don''t worry, Big Brother will give you a chance to relieve your anger!" People in Qixia City didn''t pay much attention to Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue''s affairs. They were shocked by the unintentional news. Zhong''s family, the family of Jishan in Qixia City, is the most talked about by people, and they actually do things that hurt the heavens and the truth. Li Han arrested Zhong Hu and his daughter and others, and also sent people to surround the Zhong family, and even arrested the Zhong family and Zhang Jin. When Zhang Jin was arrested, he was still dreaming, thinking that he had captured such a beautiful Xi Yao, and also got two beautiful yellow-flowered girls, Zhong Hu was definitely satisfied, and he just waited for the good days to pass. He was arrested by a group of yamen before his sweet dream started. Mrs. Zhong, Mrs. Zhang, seemed to have felt it for a long time, and she didn''t respond much when she was caught. What she didn''t understand was why Zhang Jin was arrested. After thinking of something, she asked sharply, "What did you do?" Zhang Jin dared to answer, but the yamen on the side gave the answer very kindly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： its wonderful Chapter 250 is really wonderful "If your family is like this, you really have to thank them. If it wasn''t for him bullying others, and you protecting them, how could the fourth child of the Zhou family check on you? People in Qixia City never dreamed that the Zhong family, who did good deeds and charities, To hide the filth, and do all the evil things!" The yamen sneered. Mrs Zhang''s heart skipped a beat, she shook her head and said, "That''s it, there''s no need to arrest him, the old man in the Zhou family is not dead!" How could she know why things that could be solved with money in the first place were so complicated. Zhonghu deserves to die, but her son and daughter are innocent. Zhang Jin too. "Then why don''t you ask your good nephew what he did!" People said with a half-smile. "What did you do?" Seeing that his frail son was also arrested, Mrs. Zhang asked in a bit of a breakdown. "Just...Xiangyun said that my uncle likes pretty girls the most, and the fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family is pretty, so I''ll let someone arrest me," Zhang Jin said timidly. Mr. Zhang staggered a few steps in shock, his face pale. "Where''s Xiangyun? Where is she?" she asked. She didn''t expect that her daughter and nephew were involved. This made her, how to explain to her parents. "Thanks to your daughter working with your nephew, you let Zhong Hu go to Ganlin Town. Otherwise, after staring at you for several months, Zhong Hu won''t move, and we won''t be able to arrest anyone," the yamen thought for a while, very He kindly informed him: "Oh, Zhong Xiangyun is staring at the fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. That''s why she fell in love with the fourth daughter of the Zhou family and decided to move her daughter-in-law first, and then let Zhang Jin take the blame..." "This ring is really wonderful!" The last comment made Zhang Shi and Zhang Jin look bad. They didn''t expect that the Zhong family would lose, just because of a thought of Zhong Xiangyun. "This shameless one!" Zhang Jin scolded reluctantly and struggled: "I was all bewitched by Zhong Xiangyun!" "Don''t shout so loudly, you''re not innocent, I''ll beat you first," they said impatiently. Having done such a deplorable thing, he still dares to call out his grievances, but he won''t kill him. Where did the face come from. When ?? Xi Yao woke up, he found that the weather had changed. Ow, no, it was Zhoujia Village that was lively. "Hurry up, someone is here to catch Zhou Qian!" Knowing that she likes to join in the fun, Zhou Rong woke people up. "Ah, who caught him!?" Confused, she replied casually, then reached out and asked Zhou Rong to help get dressed. "The Zhong family has been arrested, including the sick young master. The Zhong family has been sealed. What did Zhou Qian do? The county magistrate sent someone here," Zhou Rong dressed her and scratched her nose. . Xi Yao immediately woke up. "Ah, hurry up, I can''t see the liveliness anymore," she immediately became anxious. Zhou Rong was dragged away by her, dumbfounded. Zhou''s family didn''t know what was going on. Originally, they didn''t want to join in the fun, but when they heard that the yamen was here to catch Zhou''s money, they immediately became interested. They didn''t even cook, and the whole family went to watch the fun. At that time, Zhou Qian was shaking his head at home drinking small wine and biting peanuts, and his childhood was more comfortable. But when he was having a good time, the door was kicked, and the peanut he had just held was frightened away, and he roared angrily: "Who is it!?" "Yo, it''s been a very comfortable life these days!" Seeing Zhou Qian like this, the man who came to arrest people immediately laughed. Seeing that the yamen was going for Zhou Qian, the villagers quickly gathered around and looked at them suspiciously, thinking about what Zhou Qian had done, and they were going to be arrested by the officials. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： pierce Chapter 251 Poke Zhou Qian saw that it was the yamen servants, his heart froze, he hurriedly raised a smile and said with a smirk: "Ah, how many masters, I don''t know what happened?" He asked anxiously, but he was thinking fast in his heart. When he got the opportunity, he must go to Zhong''s house and talk about it... "If you want to know what''s wrong, you''ll find out if you go!" People mocked with disdain, completely ignoring the village chief. The village chief''s daughter-in-law is accustomed to running rampant in the village because of the support of the village chief. At this moment, she can''t accept the arrogance of others. She immediately said, "My man is not a prisoner, why do you arrest him?" "That''s right, Zhou Qian is still the head of the village. Do you look down on our Zhou family village by bullying him like this?" He had a good relationship with Zhou Qian and immediately shouted "Ouch", just like Zhou Qian had an accident. Zhou Qian had an accident, so who else could protect them? "If you don''t say anything about taking the village chief, we won''t let you take the village chief!" Those who didn¡¯t want the village chief to have an accident began to encourage the villagers to take the opportunity to save Zhou Qian. I don''t know where Xi Yao is, they are the same raccoon dog. "Several eldest brothers, Zhou Qian is the village head of Zhoujia Village, and he is very popular, but I also believe that you are not arresting people for no reason, so if he really did something, I hope the eldest brothers will tell you clearly. So that they can understand in their hearts," Zhou Rongke said politely to the official, so as not to take a tough attitude and suffer a loss instead. Guanchai glanced at him, then recognized him and understood what he meant, and the look in Zhou Qian''s eyes was even worse. "I''ve really wronged you to make you the village head," the official messenger Jia said sarcastically. "A village chief has so many means, it''s amazing!" Another echoed. Zhou Qian was ridiculed with a stunned face, completely unaware of what happened. But after seeing Zhou Rong talking to other yamen, the expressions of those yamen changed, and immediately said angrily: "Zhou Rong, is it your conspiracy, what have you done?" The accused Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, but before he could speak, he was preempted by the yamen. "What kind of conspiracy could he have? The Zhong family gave you a hundred taels of silver to let you suppress the matter that Zhang Jin almost smashed Zhou Yougen to death. Zhou Rong forced you? Gaomi Yu Yangzi and Zhang Jin, who are valued by the magistrate, Is it forcing you too?" The official said something, the villagers gasped, and Zhou Qian''s face turned pale... He never thought that this matter would be exposed. "Zhou Dayun wants to marry Zhou Yi for the money that Zhang Jin promised. You, the village chief, know that, not only do you not protect him, but you also help Zhou Yi to abuse him. Could it be that they are also plotting against you?" Zhou Qian was scared to death, but he thought, Zhang Jin couldn''t have said this to the officials. After all, they were decent people, so they stuck their necks and said stubbornly: "You talk nonsense, this is a non-existent thing!" Xi Yao thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Zhou Qian, I''m afraid you don''t know, the Zhong family is over!" "What?" Zhou Qian stared at her fiercely, not daring to believe: "What do you mean by that?" "Yo, I didn''t know that," the official clerk was taken aback, and then said kindly: "Zhong Hu was a personal trafficker, and I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Today, the county magistrate captured personal loot and took it away. Huo, everyone in the Zhong family has been arrested, and even the house has been sealed!" This time, Zhoujiacun fried the pot. They were surprised by what the Zhong family had done, but they were more worried about themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： death will not die Chapter 252 Death will not die "Then what should we do with the land we rent?" The official said speechlessly: "How do I know, anyway, someone must buy it, and who to plant it, I don''t know!" Zhou Qian knew that the Zhong family was over and what he had done was exposed, so he murmured in horror: "How could it be, how could it be!" "This, I have to thank you!" Zhou Rong sneered when he saw his dejected and unbelievable look, and told him kindly, "Because you are aggressive, it makes me think that the Zhong family wants to push our family into a desperate situation. I want our family to be destroyed, so I tried my best to dig out the details of the Zhong family, and finally let me know the secret of the Zhong family, that is a nest of snakes and scorpions," "Most of the corpses on the mass graves were thrown out by the Zhong family. They were all young girls with beautiful looks and the right age. They were thrown out after entering the Zhong family overnight. Village chief, do you know these things?" In the last sentence, he asked earnestly. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Zhou Qian explained desperately, but the villagers looked at him differently. I don''t know why you help the Zhong family so much. The matter of the Zhong family was too involved, and Zhou Qian was taken away in a trance. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Qian''s wife who was crying and grabbing the ground, and felt relieved when he thought of the hundred taels of silver that the officials found in the house. This is Zhou Qian''s motivation to deal with their family at all costs. "He shouldn''t die!" Xi Yao asked in a low voice. "No, the most money will be confiscated. If you can''t be the mayor of Zhoujia Village, you won''t be able to die if you suffer a slap in the face!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Xi Yao smiled and said with anticipation: "This is really better than death, I really hope to see Zhou Qian''s regretful expression that he can''t even cry!" "The Zhong family gave 100 taels of silver, and the official took away about 100 taels of silver. Then Zhou Dayun injured someone last time, and Zhou Qian lost a dozen taels..." Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows, and let it go in a good mood. After making an account, he said playfully, "We should add a week''s money to the extra labor quota in Zhoujiacun this week!" "Crack!" Xi Yao applauded: "He''s just stealing chickens and not losing rice!" Nothing is gained, only loss. This toss is really miserable. The young couple muttered and laughed at the back, while the Zhou family kept silent in the front, as if they were relieved or scared, and their expressions were a bit weird. After ?? arrived home, Zhou Rong and his wife realized that something was wrong with them, and the two couldn''t help but look at each other. "Father, Mother, what happened to you?" Zhou Qian was arrested, shouldn''t it be a happy thing? Chen shi glanced at him and asked in a deep tone, "Why did you discover the matter of the Zhong family, what did you do?" With a ?? "crack", Zhou Rong found that he had overturned wildly. "Mom, the fourth brother thinks the Zhong family is very strange. Since the family is a good family, why is the wife of the Zhong family so mean? Originally, my father was fine, and I just need to apologize. Obviously, they think differently from us, so four Brother just discussed with the county magistrate, let people stare at them, and found the secret of the Zhong family!" Xi Yao wrapped her arms around her intimately and explained with a smile. Chen shi frowned, always feeling strange. "Ayao, what''s the matter with you today?" Zhu Shi asked. Xi Yao let out an "ah" and said with a clear conscience: "When I was buying luwei before, I met two little girls I knew, and they went home and made delicious food!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： why so Chapter 253 What''s up I don''t know that she is too much in the heart of the Zhou family, or she is good at acting. Anyway, it is what she said, and the Zhou family believes it. Seeing that everyone''s attention was diverted, she couldn''t help but secretly let out a sigh of relief, but she felt a little funny. Her acting skills can really fool people? She doubts herself! Zhou Rong saw that he almost collapsed, so he blinked with Xi Yao, and the two of them didn''t dare to whisper anymore. is really revealing, he is afraid that he will be beaten. The Zhou family ate this meal more than an hour later than usual, and the children devoured it with hunger. "Did the Zhong family really do so many bad things?" When Zhou Yougen took up his job, he thought of something and couldn''t help but ask. These words aroused the curiosity of the Zhou family, and everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Rong, waiting for him to explain. Zhou Rong said "um", the atmosphere seemed a little dignified. "Why didn''t anyone find out!" Mrs. Chen muttered, feeling that the food in her mouth was no longer tasty. "People are targeting girls outside, and they have never done anything to anyone in Qixia City. Besides, the Zhong family is outside the city, and they are kind to people. If they don''t offend anyone, no one will know their true colors." Xi Yao listened to Zhou Rong''s words and felt that the Zhong family''s overturned car was a bit outrageous. If it wasn''t for Zhou Rong''s unwillingness, I''m afraid it is the secret of the Zhong family, which would not be discovered in a short time. Oh, no, Zhong Xiangyun, who is a fool, is not sure what will happen. If she kidnapped her like today, this matter would still be exposed... The downfall of the Zhong family, sooner or later. "This man, why is this!" The simple and honest Zhou Yougen was suffocated for a long time and overflowed with such a sentence. This question, no one can answer. The next day, Zhoujia Village was like a bomb, and everyone was restless. Only Zhou Yougen''s family was very calm, not even thinking about getting involved. "There is really no choice, they can only be forced to compromise!" Xi Yao looked at them at a loss, without the slightest sympathy. They used to be like this. If the Zhou family hadn''t had Zhou Rong, they would have been bullied by the Zhong family. Everything they do is just to protect themselves. "Otherwise, what else can they do?" Zhou Rong said indifferently. The little affection for Zhoujiacun has long since disappeared with their accusations. What they want most now is to arrange everything in the new house, then move, and completely cut off everything with Zhoujiacun. Zhou Qing and the others went to the new house, while Zhou Rong and Xi Yao went to the yamen to see what was going on there. is always related and cannot be ignored. The main thing is, they want to know, what will happen to the weekly money. Zhou Rong was not angry at all towards Zhong Hu, Zhang Jin and the others, they were strangers after all. But for Zhou Qian, he really wanted to kill people. Anyway, their family has lived in Zhoujia Village for decades, even if they are not real Zhoujia Village people, after all these years, they have feelings, and they are not so compelling. When they got to the city, they found that no matter where they went, they heard someone talking about the Zhong family. Obviously, this incident is too terrifying, it is shocking, and there is also fear, especially if there is a daughter at home. Once Zhong Hu set his eyes on Qixia City, how many girls would suffer. Many people were looking for news, but because of the importance, Li Han did not see anyone else, but met Zhou Rong and his wife alone. Mainly, the more you know, the more pressure on Li Han... (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： not see Chapter 254 Missing "Is it hidden inside and can''t be messed with?" Zhou Rong asked concerned when he saw Li Han''s inexplicable expression. Li Han shook his head, sighed softly, and asked the master on the side to take the confession, "Look, Zhong Xiangyun''s!" The couple looked at each other and looked at each other very tacitly. The confession written by Master is a brief but shocking one. The things Zhong Hu did are really indescribable. Zhong Xiangyun''s younger brother also accidentally broke through this matter, and only became ill after being stimulated. It can be said that in the entire Zhong family, he is the most innocent. As for Xi Yao''s actions, people also admitted that she fell in love with Zhou Rong, felt that Xi Yao was unworthy, and hated Zhang Jin, and wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but in the end she killed the entire Zhong family. But she has no regrets at all. Anyway, the Zhong family doesn''t belong to her in the end. Xi Yao looked and looked, muttered to himself in a low voice, and finally said in shock, "I''m afraid there are more than 100 people who Zhong Hu murdered!?" This is what shocked Li Han the most. "If you really said that, then there really is. Zhong Xiangyun said that when the corpse started, he didn''t dare to throw it at the mass grave, it should have been buried in Zhong''s house. Later, he scared his son and sent it to the mass grave. Yes," Li Han said. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at the signed confession letter, and couldn''t speak for a long time. "This officer has determined the location, and when the city gate opens, he will send someone there. I believe there will be news soon!" "This person is really not afraid of cutting off his sons and grandchildren!" Xi Yao scolded intolerably. Zhou Rong was calm, "Zhong Hu has no heart, just see how he treats human life!" "Yes, as long as you have a conscience, you won''t do that. He is not reconciled now, and he has been blaming Zhong Xiangyun for hurting him," Li Han sneered. "A dog bites a dog, a mouthful of hair!" Zhou Rong commented and asked, "Did he say, who is the backer of the capital?" Li Han shook his head: "He probably also knows that he can''t get out by himself. How dare you say that I have already sent someone to search Zhong''s house. As long as there is contact, there must be evidence!" "Master Li is the one who went up, and the person behind Zhong Hu, it is better to check it out, so as not to be calculated in the future!" Zhou Rong reminded kindly. The main thing is that I can''t figure out who it is, and I will be overcast in the future, and I don''t know who made it. "Yeah!" Li Han sighed and said, "Zhong Hu is so rampant when he has a squire. Up, I don''t know how shocking it is, but when this official is here, he can no longer investigate!" He said this sentence, but also quite helpless. It is a fortune to catch a Zhonghu, it is a knock on the mountain. Further investigation, one is not good, he can''t keep himself considered small, and if Zhong Hu is spared, the gain will outweigh the loss. Zhonghu must die. Zhou Rong was not reconciled, but he knew that Li Han, a county magistrate, really couldn''t do much. "The mass graves have to be cleaned up. The people who dumped the corpses have already been caught. They have already recruited them, so I don''t know how much they can dig out." There are many years, plus there are wild animals, I don¡¯t know how many can be found. "It''s better to have one more, but let those innocent girls go to earth for safety!" Xi Yao said softly. Thinking that the girls died so miserably, that they didn''t even have a whole body, I felt panic in my heart. Li Han took a deep look at Xi Yao and felt that Zhou Rong''s wife was not easy to marry. "By the way, Zhong Xiangyun wants to see you," Li Han said, looking at Zhou Rong. He also brought a sentence by the way, and had no other meaning. "It has nothing to do with me, I will disappear!" Zhou Rong refused indifferently. Li Han didn''t mention it again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： bloody smell Chapter 255 Bloody Smell The two came out of the yamen, only to realize that they forgot to ask Zhou Qian''s result. "It seems that Zhong Xiangyun''s lethality is quite large," Xi Yao mocked. This woman, by herself, stirred up the fall of the Zhong family. "Don''t think about it, she is nothing," Zhou Rong said in a low voice, holding her hand and walking forward. Xi Yao pouted and said, "Hmph, it''s not your fault!" Zhou Rong felt that he was innocent. He didn''t know anyone at all. God knew that woman was so crazy. "After that, I''ll go out and cover my face!" he said solemnly. Who knows, will there be any woman like Zhong Xiangyun in the future. "Pfft!" Xi Yao couldn''t help being amused, then gave him a coquettish glance, and snorted coldly, until he couldn''t find fault. The mass graves outside the city, the Zhong family, have all exhumed the dead bodies that are extremely tragic, not even rotting, which is chilling... Unidentified corpses were carried out, and the people watching felt cold from the bottom of their hearts. "Sigh!" The first one started to vomit, followed by countless¡­ "Are you alright!?" Xi Yao didn''t want to watch the liveliness, such liveliness made people uncomfortable. But their way back was blocked, so they had no choice but to follow the flow. But who knows, it looked good, but the aunt suddenly vomited, and the tears and snot were flowing. She couldn''t see it anymore. , asked with concern. "I''m fine." After vomiting for a while, the aunt took out a starched handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth, and wiped the corners of her eyes again, looking at Xi Yao with her red eyes. "If it''s uncomfortable, don''t watch it!" It''s too painful to join in the fun. Being persuaded by Xi Yao, the aunt not only was not happy, but smiled bitterly: "When these girls died, they were still so young, I pity them too late, how could it be uncomfortable, what makes me uncomfortable is that I drank the alms from the Zhong family. Porridge, when I think about it now, I just feel that it is full of blood!" "No, I think what I drank and ate before was the living flesh and blood of these girls!" Someone next to him chimed in. They vomited and felt disgusted, not because of the miserable death of these girls, but because they ate the things that the Zhong family had donated. Xi Yao did not expect that they felt disgusting and uncomfortable because of this. But then again, what they said also makes sense. The wealth of the Zhong family was earned through the flesh and blood of those girls. "Let''s go!" Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao and frowned, and wanted to wipe it away. Xi Yao saw that everyone was fine, so he followed Zhou Rong to squeeze out of the crowd, and then went home... "Although I don''t know who these people are, it is also a consolation for them to let Zhong Hu subdue the law!" On the way back, Zhou Rong explained that she was in a low mood. "I know," This result is the best result for someone who is already dead. Zhonghu, must die. "I was worried that the magistrate would not be able to carry it!" This is what worries her. If Zhong Hu is let go, they will be in danger. Seeing that this was what she was worried about, Zhou Rongdai breathed a sigh of relief and assured: "Don''t worry, not only Li Han wants him to die, but the people behind Zhong Hu also want him to die, after all, it is the most troublesome for him to live. What''s more, if someone is really rescued, I won''t let him live!" If you can''t kill him aboveboard, then you will do it from behind. Zhong Hu, he must never leave Qixia City alive. It can be said that none of the Zhong family can leave Qixia City. cannot leave Qixia City alive. He cannot bury these scourges arbitrarily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： Zhou Ru accident Chapter 256 Zhou Ru''s accident Xi Yao understood what he meant, grabbed his hand, and analyzed: "The fall of the Zhong family is considered to be a major case, and there is another way to raise seedlings. Li Han''s promotion is certain, but he doesn''t know. Who is it in exchange?" She found that people who do not have the ability to protect themselves are really a bit pitiful. Just like them, they care about this everywhere. "Don''t worry, take it one step at a time," I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about in this mind, it¡¯s a bit too much¡­ Today, the surrounding villages are very lively. Everyone is talking about the corpses dug up by the mass graves and the Zhong family, as if it was a New Year''s Eve... Because it''s none of their business, many people just want to join in the fun. Some of them even talked eloquently, which made Xi Yao feel colder. Back to the village, the two of them only felt that the village was very deserted, and they were probably watching the fun. "This is the biggest thing that happened in Qixia City in recent years!" Xi Yao said casually. Zhou Rong raised his brows and said without a trace: "There have been major cases a few years ago, but it''s not as scary!" Xi Yao looked back at him curiously and asked, "What big case!?" "It''s a romantic case, that''s all!" "Oh!" This kind of case, Xi Yao has no interest at all. That''s it, she can come up with a lot. Zhou Rong saw that she really didn''t know about the big case, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t show any strangeness... The little couple is also a rare two people, one is cooking, the other is practicing calligraphy, and they are not tired of being together. After Zhou Qing''s hard work, the Nuankeng was finally done. After trial, all are good. Zhou¡¯s family also knows the benefits of Ondol, and they want to get it done as soon as possible, so they can move earlier. This day, when he was about to eat, Xi Yao accidentally saw that Mrs. Chen was a little absent-minded. "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Xi Yao supported her and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" When the rest of the Zhou family heard this, they looked sideways. "Ayao, what happened to Mother?" Zhu Shi asked. "Mother was in a trance a few times," Xi Yao explained. This time, everyone gathered around. "You''re not feeling well, why didn''t you tell me?" Zhou Yougen said angrily. Chen''s concern was inexplicable, she caressed her heart and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m so flustered!" "Okay, why are you panicking?" Everyone was puzzled, and at this moment, someone knocked on the courtyard door. "anyone there?" The Zhou family looked at each other in dismay, but Zhou Rong replied, "Where is it, who is it!?" "I''m here to spread the word, your aunt has an accident and will be arrested," "what?" Chen hurriedly rushed to open the door, looked at the person who came, and asked nervously, "Is it my eldest girl, what happened to her, how could she be arrested?" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, realizing that the eldest girl Chen was talking about was Zhou Ru. "She, she is very poisonous, forcing her mother-in-law to hang herself and almost died!" People said with disdain. Chen''s eyes were darkened, his hands and feet were weak, and he almost fell to the ground. The loss-making Zhou Qing was quick-witted and supported the person. "How did you talk?" Xi Yao knew that Zhou Ru''s temperament was very good and would never do such mean things, so he said angrily to others, "What kind of temperament does that woman have, you know her, don''t you know? Hanging with a rope is also my aunt''s fault?" People also said it along the way, and being scolded by Xi Yao, he said, "I''ll drop by to spread the word!" Knowing that it would be boring to go to others, Xi Yao replied with a cold face, "Thank you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： seek death Chapter 257 Seeking Death The door of Zhou''s yard was closed, and they had no intention of greeting others at all. "What should I do?" Chen shi held on to the end without fainting. She grabbed Zhou Qing''s hand, looked at her daughter and daughter-in-law, and said in a panic. "Go and have a look," Zhou Rong decided directly. "I...I''ll go too," Mrs. Chen said as she stood up. "Would you like to... go see a few people?" Zhou Yougen said at a loss. This kind of thing is sudden and important, and people are caught off guard, and they don''t know how to arrange it. "Let''s all go," Xi Yao said calmly when he saw that they were all in chaos: "Eldest sister needs our support, so the more people, the better!" Their Zhou family has no other relatives, only their own family protects them. Chen shi gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Yi, "Younger, you stay at home and watch the big head and them, and the rest will go together!" "Yeah!" Zhou Yi wanted to go, but she knew that her mother would not agree. Zhou''s family, locked, and hurried to Zhou Ru''s in-law''s house... When they arrived, Zhou Ru''s husband''s family was already in a turmoil. "In this world, how can there be such a vicious daughter-in-law as you, who even forced her mother-in-law to die, and an unfilial person like you will go to **** in the future!" In front of ?? Zhou Ru, a bitter old woman cursed bitterly. The rest of the people around him nodded in agreement, isolating Zhou Ru by himself... No, there is also a son standing beside her. At a young age, standing beside him, he was terrified and helpless but had no intention of giving in at all. On the contrary, it was Chen Ba, who was standing on the side, hesitant to say anything, but didn''t mean to help at all. In this scene, the Zhou family was so angry that they could not wait to fight with the Chen family. "Look, people from the Zhou family are here," they immediately shouted loudly when they saw Zhou Yougen and the others. "Hey, this is the Zhou family, and it''s not a good thing to teach such a vicious daughter!" "A nest of snakes and mice are all vicious goods!" Other people''s scolding, Xi Yao in one ear, one ear out, so that he didn''t care. What she cared about was that when she came in, she heard Zhu''s exclamation, saying that the clothes they made for Zhuangzhuang were put on other people''s children. The cloth that the Zhou family had torn and left to Zhou Ru was turned into clothes and put on others. What''s more, everyone is dressed appropriately, only Zhou Ruzhuangzhuang and Chen Ba are wearing patches and patches. Xi Yao saw Zhou Ru, and when she turned to look at her family, the look in her eyes turned into shame, and turned into resolute, making her secretly say "not good" in an instant, and then she rushed out... Just like that, Zhou Ru rushed towards the stone pillar on the side, fighting with all his strength, and was completely dead. "Ah..." In this scene, the people who were so frightened that they uttered evil words just now, who wanted to kill Zhou Ru, all screamed in horror. Zhou''s family panicked at any time when they saw this scene, and also called out. Chen shi couldn''t stand such a tragedy, so he just stared at his eyes and fainted. "Mother!" Mrs. Zhu and the others supported Mrs. Chen, their hands and feet were also weak, and they fell to the ground. "boom!" Just when Zhou Ru was about to hit the stone pillar, Xi Yao, who rushed over, blocked it, and only heard a "click", her arm couldn''t bear it, and she dislocated directly. "Ah!" Xi Yao screamed, Zhou Ru was rescued and fell to the side, stunned. Zhou Rong, who was a step late, held Xi Yao in his arms and asked worriedly, "How is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： you fight Chapter 258 You can fight "My arm..." Xi Yao hadn''t said it yet. The person who was originally afraid of Zhou Ru''s death was so frightened just now that he was now resentful. The maliciousness that rushed to the face can drown people. "I did vicious things, and I was stabbed in the spine when I died!" "If it were me, I would have no face to live!" "This is pretending to be seen by the family. It''s not easy to want to die. If you want to die, you will die early!" These words were filled with maliciousness and directed at Zhou Ruzhi, which made people feel chilling and terrifying. And from beginning to end, Chen Ba didn''t say a word. "Shut up for me!" Xi Yao roared, stunned everyone, then pushed Zhou Rong away, "click", and attached his dislocated arm. She snorted, moved her arms slightly, and found that she was much better, then raised her head to look at the few women in the courtyard who were eating people, and looked at Zhou Ru, who was sitting on the ground, numb and dazed, and said sharply, "The old woman is dead. ?" If you ask this, you will immediately fry. "You mean and shameless little hoof, how can you treat your elders like this, you are indeed a family!" "If she really forced her mother-in-law to death, would she still be alive?" "That''s right, the people who lost their lives were found out, otherwise, your Zhou family would be finished!" Xi Yao is not a gentle Zhou family. She is so popular that she just wants to vent... "If you don''t die, why don''t you die? Isn''t it easy to want to die? If you can''t hang yourself, can''t you kill yourself? If you don''t die if you hit it, you can''t die if you pour a big bag of poison into it? If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it," she said. Yes, it was terrifying and fierce, and he sent back double the clamor of people just now. Those people are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and they feel that Zhou Ru is easy to bully, so they swarm him. Now, there is a Xi Yao, who is young and good-looking, but his aura is completely different from Zhou Ru, so they are a little stunned. Actually, not only them, but also the Zhou family. Chen shi was pinched, and woke up faintly, just saw Xi Yao''s domineering side, and thought in a trance - the fourth daughter-in-law, she turned out to be so powerful. "Brother, help eldest sister over to be with your parents," Xi Yao said, turning his head. "Okay!" Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang rushed over and helped Zhou Ru over. "Mother, woohoo..." Tears flowed down uncontrollably. She, who couldn''t cry before, couldn''t stop her tears now. Seeing the closest relatives, Zhou Ru could not control her crying. Zhuangzhuang also cried together. Xi Yao took a stick from one side and handed it to Zhou Rong after seeing Zhou Ru''s safety, and said, "Fourth brother, whoever wants to stop me and chatter to death, you can fight," She looked around at everyone and said fiercely, "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try!" Zhou Rong only had her sassy demeanor in his eyes. He directly held the stick, and when he looked around, the aura of Xiao Xiao was completely hidden. Xi Yao pushed the person in the way, went straight to the upper room, kicked the door open, and screamed inside... "Murdered, help!" There were several screams inside ??, but Xi Yao was unmoved. "I don''t respect the elderly, do you want to go out by yourself, or do you want me to drag you out?" She threatened rudely. "Second child, are you a dead person? Are you willing to kill me if you really want to?" Chen Ba moved his body, walked to Zhou Rong, and said, "Fourth brother, that''s my mother..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： then you say Chapter 259 Then tell me "What does it have to do with us?" Xi Yao dragged a person out of the room, looked at Chen Ba, and said sarcastically, "When your wife and son were scolded and humiliated, you were watching the play, and now you come and talk to him. We said, that''s your mother, your mother gave birth to you and raised you, and has something to do with us?" "Ah," the person who was pulled out was pushed to the ground by Xi Yao. "Four siblings, our two families..." "What about the two families?" Xi Yao stared at him with sharp eyes, "Just now, if I hadn''t sacrificed my life to save my life, my eldest sister would be gone, she was killed, she was going to die, you guessed it, today was your life. Come to pay for your life, or use these vicious and mean people, or use your mother''s life to pay for it?" Chen Ba''s face turned pale when asked by her aggressive tone, and he turned to look at Zhou Ru in a helpless and cowardly manner, hoping that she could help talk... However, this time Zhou Ru just met him coldly, looking at him like a stranger... Xi Yao was disgusted when she saw Chen Ba, she turned her head and shouted, "I''m not Chen Ba, and I don''t recognize your relatives, so I won''t be polite, so if you don''t come out, I''ll go in and drag me. Now, when the time comes, don''t blame me for where it is exposed!" Those who were still insisting on seeing that Xi Yao was not stingy at all did not follow the routine, so they could only come out cursing. "You useless, useless thing, you should have drowned you in the first place!" Mrs. Chen knew that Xi Yao was not easy to deal with, so she scolded Chen Ba angrily. Xi Yao listened and applauded: "Yes, why didn''t you drown him in the first place, knowing that he is useless, even his wife and children can''t be protected, how good it would be to drown, so as to save my eldest sister from suffering!" Zhou Rong saw that Xi Yao was alone, turning the tide and calming everyone down. She only felt that she was shining brightly at the moment, and she could not wait to hug people fiercely. She did this, she didn''t care about her reputation, she just wanted to protect the eldest sister. And the reason is just because the eldest sister remembered her and gave her two clothes. Mrs. Chen was choked, she was almost out of breath. "Come on, tell me, how did my eldest sister force you to death!" She looked at them and asked directly. "She is not filial!" Mrs. Chen said subconsciously. "Then tell me!" she urged. Chen''s family made a fuss, and the whole village surrounded them. There was a lot of discussion before, but because Xi Yao came, they were all dumbfounded, so they all watched the play, and no one dared to talk nonsense, for fear of offending others. "Chen Ba, come on!" Zhou Rong didn''t even call his brother-in-law, but called out his first and last names. Chen Ba, who was named, looked at Zhou Rong and pouted, but couldn''t say a word. "They can''t tell, let me tell you!" With the support of her family, Zhou Ru got up and looked at the Zhou family. She hated it so much that her body was shaking. "They wanted a strong study place, and I didn''t agree, they tortured me in various ways, and pressed me with filial piety," Zhou Ru complained with tears and blood: "That''s my son''s thing, if I don''t agree, they just do everything they can. The way, in the end, when you see that I don''t compromise, you slander me with seeking death!" "Zhou Ru, don''t talk nonsense!" The woman who had been standing at the door watching the play immediately shouted in a high voice. "Then tell me, where did the clothes you wear come from?" Xi Yao asked, dragging her skirt. The person who was dragged was Xiao Lin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the old woman of the Chen family, and also a niece. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： dont make you feel wronged Chapter 260 Don''t let you be wronged "You''d better stand," Zhou Rong saw that the eldest of the Chen family was about to come over, he made a direct "click" and performed a good show of violently breaking a wooden stick on the spot, and people stopped immediately. The couple, one dealing with men and one dealing with women, cooperated extremely well. "Speak!" Xi Yao continued to force. Xiao Lin was afraid of losing face, so she shrank a little, and said, "That was given to me by my second brother and sister!" "Bah," Zhou Ru retorted as if he had been beaten by chicken blood and had the courage to fight a cock: "You robbed, no matter what, as long as I don''t give it, you will scold me, bully me, and even bully me. Strong!" "Crack", Chen slapped her angrily and scolded: "They treat you like this, why didn''t you say something when you went back to your parents'' house!?" Zhou Ru felt the strength in his back, and tears fell down "flutterly". "Why do we just spar with you, we can still beat you!" Xiao Lin said aggrievedly. "Second daughter-in-law, don''t think that your mother-in-law can bully your sister-in-law when you come," the boss of the Chen family roared fiercely, as if her daughter-in-law had suffered a lot of grievances. Zhou Ruyakou. The Zhou family is not very popular, but there is nothing to do. It''s happened before, and it''s like this again. Seeing the Zhou family''s popularity is not good and there is no way to do it, Xiao Lin''s eyes are full of smiles, very proud. "Take it off," Xi Yao said directly when she couldn''t hide her pride. Xiao Lin was stunned: "What... what?" "If you let me do it, I will even take off the inside. You''d better not force me to do it!" Xi Yao said the most terrifying words in the gentlest tone, and shouted, "Who will bring me a basin of water? Come, I will take back my Zhou family''s things. She is about to cry. Her mother-in-law, men, and family members all thought I was bullying her. If she dared to cry a single tear, I would give her a basin of water. Go on, it shouldn''t say that I bully others, how good I am, isn''t it?" Green tea, who wouldn''t. Then see who is thick-skinned. The Zhou family looked at Xi Yao with bright eyes, and they almost applauded. Zhou Rong blinked at Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang touched a few pennies knowingly, and shouted at the door: "Who will bring me a basin of water?" "I have water in my house," earning nothing for nothing. People can bully Zhou Ru, but they are not afraid. Water was brought, Xi Gao raised his eyebrows and looked at the pale Xiao Lin, and said with a chuckle: "Cry, I promise not to make you feel wronged!" I shed tears and made up for it with water, that¡¯s right! Xiao Lin grabbed his clothes, shocked and aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to cry. She is really afraid that people will pour water... She felt that what the little woman in front of her was saying was true. People will really give her water. "Ayao, and the jacket on that kid," Zhu Shi said, pointing at the kid with quizzical eyes. The eldest grandson of the Chen family was named. With a rather strong figure, it is obvious that the Chen family does not have to worry about eating and drinking. may be strong and thin, Zhou Ru is also thin, and pathetic... Chen Bao is the treasure of the old lady of the Chen family. It is the blood of the two families. She is really lawless at home and cannot be loved. As long as the old lady of the Chen family is there, Chen Bao will have no fear, not even his parents. So, when I saw someone asking for my clothes, I immediately grabbed my neck and roared: "That''s mine, my grandmother said that everything in my Chen family is mine, and so are your Zhou family''s things. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll let my grandma beat this shameless thing to death!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： we are fast Chapter 261 We are fast Everyone was amazed when they heard this. Chen''s things belonged to him, so it was understandable that the old woman was partial. But the things of the Zhou family were even remembered, which is really a bit ridiculous. Xi Yao listened and laughed, looked at the old lady Chen and said sarcastically: "I remembered something from my Zhou family, why, do you want to threaten with a rope, or do you want to lie in front of my house and die?" Mrs. Chen has been running rampant at home for many years, so she has no fear. But this time, she didn''t dare to reply to her smiling face. She was afraid that she would get stuck in her neck, and there would really be a rope around her neck... She doesn''t want to die at all... "The child is ignorant!" she said. "Then you are not sensible?" Xi Yao asked. Mrs. Chen was so angry that she felt that they were too aggressive, so she scolded at Chen Ba, "Second child, do you want people to force your old lady to death?" Before Xi Yao opened his mouth, Zhou Rong tacitly pressed the wooden stick in his hand against Chen Ba, and said indifferently: "If you dare to say another word, I guarantee that there will be no teeth left in your mouth today!" This domineering look made Xi Yao scream in his heart, thinking that Zhou Rong is very handsome at the moment. "This Chen family used to be like a hobhead. They''re not afraid of anything. Not to mention bullying Zhou Ru, they can''t be domineering even in the village. I didn''t expect that someone could control it!" The villagers couldn''t help but start mocking. . "Who wants to die? It''s because the whole family thinks Zhou Ru is easy to bully and wants a place in their studies, so they thought of using this trick to force Zhou Ru!" "Hey, it''s time to relieve your anger now, how will you live in the days to come!?" Some people think that the Zhou family is not good. Chen Ba was stunned. He didn''t dare to say a word to Zhou Rong''s indifferent eyes. Xi Gao saw that Chen Ba was stunned, so he urged Xiao Lin to say: "Hurry up and take it off, I don''t want to talk about it again, oh, and the clothes on your son," "Ayao, if she wants to take off, I will help her take off together with your second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law!" Zhu Shi said with great relief. "Yes, let''s go together!" Huang and the others echoed. God knows that every time they come, this Xiao Lin is like a smiling tiger, saying the most polite words and choking them to death. This time, I have to repay others, it¡¯s rare to see them deflated. "Okay!" Xi Yao curled the corners of his mouth, then turned to look at Mrs. Chen, took a few steps closer, and the frightened people subconsciously retreated a few steps, then grabbed the person behind him, shivering. "What are you doing?" The woman behind Mrs. Chen immediately asked fiercely. Xi Yao glanced at others, then stretched out his hand to squeeze old lady Chen''s chin, pressed her head from side to side, then let go of disgust, and said curiously: "It''s not that my eldest sister is unfilial, forcing her mother-in-law to hang herself, almost Your life is gone, what kind of rope are you using, you almost died, there is not even a trace?" Mrs. Chen cherished her life very much, how could she hang herself. That''s all installed. But dare she say it? Dare not! "It''s just... we''re fast," the person behind explained anxiously. "Oh," Xi Yao was stunned, and then said to Zhou Ru: "Eldest sister, you are so stupid, look, people cry and howl, and they don''t put a rope around their necks, and they are accused of murdering you. After so many years in this family, why can''t you learn it? In the house, people don''t care if you live or die. You go to the village, put a rope around your neck, and say that the Chen family has murdered, and the villagers can still see it. ?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Whats the point Chapter 262 What is the truth? "Hahaha¡­" The villagers were amused by Xi Yao''s words. Some even shouted: "Zhou Ru, if you come to the village in the future, we will definitely save you!" "Yeah, don''t be stupid and really wrap it around your neck!" This means of the Chen family, who does not know. But people are shameless and sloppy, who dares to do it. At this moment, when they saw that someone had cured the Chen family, they all shouted and applauded. The Chen family looked at each other in dismay, not understanding how a good thing could become like this. This is completely different from what they thought! They even thought that when the Zhou family came, they would apologize to them, and they had to ask for a lot of good things, not to mention the quota... But now, they are pinched by the Zhou family and can''t move, which makes them very angry but dare not really turn their faces. People are really arrogant, they are afraid! "Big sister is stupid. For so many years, I haven''t seen the poison of these people!" Zhou Ru looked at the Chen family for the first time and laughed at herself. "What''s the matter?" At this time, someone shouted outside. "The village chief is here, and Old Man Chen is back," someone shouted outside. After a while, several men came in. "This... what''s wrong with this?" "Grandpa," Chen Bao immediately shouted happily when he saw the person, and then shouted and complained: "They bullied grandma, bullied my mother, and even robbed me of clothes, and they didn''t even give me a place to study, you Kill them now!" Old man Chen saw that the family was aggrieved, but the Zhou family came to the door. Zhou Ru was still protecting her family, so she frowned and scolded: "Second daughter-in-law, what do you want to do when you let your family come to the door? Do you still want to? Don''t want to stay at Chen''s house?" This is threatening Zhouru. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Ru, wondering how she chose. If she still wants to stay in Chen''s house, this thing can''t be done too much. Although she doesn''t like the result, she can understand it. "Zhou Ru is dead!" Looking at Old Man Chen, Zhou Ru said something inexplicable. "What?" Old Man Chen looked at her inexplicably and said, "What are you crazy about?" "Who''s going crazy?" Zhou Ru didn''t know where he was provoked, and asked angrily at old man Chen: "Your vicious old woman, for the study quota given by my mother''s family, tried her best to humiliate and challenge me. I didn''t agree, she took Hanging on a rope, calling me unfilial, and calling all your relatives. I was scolded by them just now, and I was hit by a stone pillar. It was my four younger siblings who broke their arms and saved me. I am already dead. now, you know?" Old man Chen disagreed, because people didn''t die. "You are also stubborn. Isn''t this study quota for our Chen family? If you let your nephew go, will he still be filial to you in the future?" These shameless and natural words made Xi Yao laugh out loud. "My son''s filial piety is not good, so I have to ask my nephew to be filial?" she asked. Old Man Chen widened his eyes and said, "The eldest son and grandson, Bao''er is my father''s grandson, so naturally he is close to him!" Xi Yao really couldn''t stop laughing "haha..." this time, and suddenly felt that if he was serious with these people, he would lose. This is a group of people with abnormal brains, who cares about them. Do you still want to change them? She''s not crazy. What is the truth? "Sister, tell me what to do!" She handed over the choice to Zhou Ru. "Second daughter-in-law, there are no unfilial people in our Chen family!" "That''s right, she alone broke a pot of porridge!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Do you want to report to the officer? Chapter 263 Do you want to report to the officer? Chen family, when Xi Yao stopped, they started to attack Zhou Ru again. Chen Ba spoke loudly at this time, "Don''t be stubborn!" Zhou Ru looked at these people and suddenly thought about it. She took a deep breath and smiled. "Don''t be stubborn, really, you shouldn''t be so stubborn!" She said cheerfully. When the Chen family heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed a smug smile, thinking that the Zhou family was here, what''s the use, they were not successful. "Second daughter-in-law, think about things in the future, I will forgive you this time, and next time, you have to get out!" Mrs. Chen said arrogantly. Zhou Ru looked at her and said with a smile, "No need for next time, this time, I''ll get out!" "what?" Everyone looked at her in silence, including the Zhou family. It was that Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were very calm, as if they always understood what Zhou Ru meant. No more, she left. She doesn''t play with you anymore. "I took the things I brought from my mother''s house. Zhuangzhuang was born to me. If you dislike it, I will also take it away. I don''t want anything else. No matter if it''s Chen Baxiu who has left me, I will leave with you. Can!" She finished speaking calmly, then looked at the Chen family, only to find that the Chen family were dumbfounded. They made such a fuss, they just wanted a place to study, and they had no intention of forcing Zhou Ru away. With Zhou Ru, they can live a comfortable life. "No, I don''t want it," Chen Ba shook his head and refused. "You want it," Zhou Ru looked at him and said sternly, "Didn''t you see that Zhou Ru was forced to death by you, everyone scolded her and humiliated her, and when you knew she was wronged but said When you don''t say anything, you get hit and die, Chen Ba, people like you shouldn''t get married and have children, people like you should be sparred by the Chen family for a lifetime, and no one will die!" Chen Ba looked at the expressionless Zhou Ru and was very flustered. He looked at his parents and Zhou Ru, only to think that this time, it seemed like it was really over. "I was wrong, I will never do this again, I will treat you well," Chen Ba begged. "What are you begging her to do, you are a big man, so shameless?" Old lady Chen was not afraid of Zhou Ru at all. Seeing that she was leaving, she encouraged her: "She is a woman who has given birth to a child, who would dare to ask her, wait. She''s gone, mother will find you a better one!" "Then write and leave the book!" Xi Yao said decisively. "Such an unfilial woman, write a letter of divorce if she wants to!" Mrs. Chen said while stubbornly holding her neck. Will Xi Yao be polite to her? No, he squinted his eyes and said, "Fake death and filial piety to force your daughter-in-law to death. "Village Chief, do you want to report to the officials?" Zhou Rong asked the village chief who was silent after following Old Man Chen. The village chief''s surname is Xu. He saw the disgusting Chen family, and then looked at the Zhou family who clearly had a chance to win. Finally, he sighed and said to the old man Chen, "It''s really a big trouble. Your family is at a loss, so you should write and leave the book!" The village chief said so, what the Chen family can do, they can only agree. Chen''s family is illiterate, this and Lishu were written by Zhou Rong. Zhou Ru, accompanied by his mother and sister-in-law, went to pack his things. Zhuangzhuang followed her along... The clothes on Xiaolin''s and Chen Bao''s body were also taken off by Xi Yao. and Lishu are done, and Zhou Ru''s luggage is also in the hands of the Zhou family. "Since it doesn''t matter, then hurry up, you are not welcome in my family," Mrs. Chen said arrogantly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： are you biological Chapter 264 Are you biological? "What are you panicking about?" Xi Yao looked at the family and said casually, "You pretended to be dead and gave my eldest sister a reputation for being unfilial, and then implicated the Zhou family. Those who didn''t know it thought it was true. My fourth brother is going to take the test later, how are you going to compensate?" She only mentioned it after the reconciliation. In order not to lose money, they might not let Zhou Ru go. "How are you going to compensate?" The Chen family jumped. They thought that this was the end of the matter, how could they know that there was still such a crop waiting for them. Zhou''s family was puzzled, and so was Zhou Rong. However, as a good helper to protect his wife, how could he object. So, he silently stood behind Xi Yao, obviously supporting him. "Ask you guys, if you think it doesn''t matter, then we''ll go to the yamen and have a good talk," she said arrogantly. "Didn''t you say that after writing the Heli book, you won''t go?" Chen old man said solemnly. Xi Yao is innocent: "That''s for Heli, but what I''m asking now is reputation, something irrelevant!" This is actually pretty rascal. But Xi Yao thinks that if it can relieve anger, it is useful, and a rogue is a rogue. As long as it makes people feel uncomfortable, it is a good way. Chen''s family naturally didn''t want to give it. However, in terms of wrangling skills, who can compare to Xi Yao. She was stunned to cut out two taels of silver from the stingy old lady Chen. Although not much, but I feel comfortable! She directly gave Zhou Ru these two taels of silver, and said in front of the Chen family, "Don''t you feel relieved to spend their money?" Zhou Ru took it as soon as he heard it. Sure enough, other people''s complexions changed and changed, just looking at it like this, I was very relieved. Zhou''s family didn''t bother to talk to them too much, so they brought people and prepared to leave. Seeing that they are finally leaving, both the Chen family members and the village chief Xu are all sighed in relief, feeling that they are finally leaving... Xi Yao walked at the end. When she walked to the door of Chen''s house, she thought of something, turned around suddenly, looked at Chen Ba, and said abruptly: "Someone is in front of you, watching her being bullied and scolded, you should be very worried. Be happy, even if that person is your daughter-in-law, your son, as long as someone is more pitiful than you, you will be satisfied, right?" As if his honest face was pierced at once, Chen Ba''s eyes widened. "But have you ever thought about why your eldest brother is so important to your parents, your younger brother is much loved, and only you are despised and hated by them?" Xi Yao provoked without a trace, without blinking his eyes: "You Is it their own family?" "You look a little more like your mother, don''t you..." She hesitated, giving others countless ideas. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter in the future, it doesn''t matter who your family is!" After she finished speaking, she turned around neatly, then held Zhou Rong''s hand who was waiting for her, and walked away freely. She simply walked away. The Chen family looked at each other in dismay. The villagers looked at Chen Ba with a wrong look, looked at the old lady Chen, and looked at the old man with sympathy... "I''m dead!" This is Mrs. Chen''s roar. But this time, no one stopped... Hearing Mrs. Chen''s heart-breaking roar, Xi Yao muttered to Zhou Rong in a good mood: "How is it, relieve your anger!?" This kind of family matter, as long as no one is killed, will be fine. Therefore, let them fight on their own to relieve their anger. Zhou Rong nodded, then looked at her arm and asked, "Is the arm okay!?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Is the hole well dug? Chapter 265 Is the pit dug? Xi Yao, who thought he was a superman, tugged subconsciously, and immediately gasped, his aching face turning blue. "Ayao," he shouted nervously, and immediately slapped the person horizontally and picked him up... suddenly jumped into the air, startling Xi Yao, her uninjured hand wrapped her arms around his neck subconsciously, she looked at him in a circle, not understanding what he was doing. Zhou''s family turned around because of his exclamation. Seeing Zhou Rong holding Xi Yao, they all came over and asked with concern. "What''s going on here?" "I bumped into my eldest sister just now and got hurt," "Ayao, how are you, do you want to see a doctor?" Zhou Ru asked very guiltily. Xijiao doesn''t want to go, this is a dislocation, just take it back. But Zhou Rong didn''t think so. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll take her to see the doctor now, you guys go back first," Zhou Rong said. Zhou''s family was worried and wanted people to follow him, but Zhou Rong didn''t agree. Big sister has suffered so much grievance today, and she must still be talking about it when she gets home. Besides, she is stronger and the bed at home is not sleepy enough... They go back, some are busy. When the Zhou family was gone, Xi Yao protested: "I hurt my hand, but not my foot, please let me down, okay?" Holding the neck with one hand is also very tiring. Zhou Rong thought about it for a while, and finally put the person down. However, he still supported the person uneasy, "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me," "Actually, there is no need to see a doctor at all. It is a dislocation. I have already fixed it, and it will be fine in two days," she explained. But Zhou Rong was not at ease. Xi Yao was helpless and could only listen to him. "The next time I encounter such a thing..." Zhou Rong suddenly didn''t know what to say. Xi Yao rescued his own sister. This time, if it wasn''t for Xi Yao''s desperate efforts, he would be too late to rush over. So, if she doesn''t want to save her, she won''t be able to say it at all. You can see that she is injured and feel distressed. Xi Yao noticed his contradiction and sneered: "I didn''t save anyone I saw!" Speaking of this, Zhou Rong felt resentful. "Didn''t you save Qi Mi?" "Didn''t you save Yao Yuyue?" When he asked, Xi Yao felt a little guilty...it seemed like he was slapped in the face. "Last time, I just wanted to talk about you," Zhou Rong criticized very seriously: "It''s so dangerous, you still think about others, if I hadn''t come quickly, I might not know what Zhong Hu would have done to you!" Xi Yao pursed his mouth and said, "Didn''t I see you, that''s why I''m so mad!" Otherwise, she will definitely be in vain, and her life is the most important thing. "Before I appeared, you were already fighting against them!" He is not a fool. Xi Yao thinks that this matter needs to be explained well... "When I ran away, I walked from the roof, looking down from above, I found that there were a lot of people hiding around the house..." Those people are all officials. Zhou Rong understood. She is playing with her teeth and claws to deal with others, wrangling with them, just delaying time. "I suddenly felt that your mouth is not ordinary!" He pinched the person and praised with words in his words. Xi Yao said with a "hum": "You unconscionable, if it wasn''t for me today, could eldest sister come back with Li?" Thinking of the clumsiness of his own family, Zhou Rong said sincerely: "Today''s affairs, thanks to you!" "Hey, look at the hole I dug for their house when I left, okay?" Her proud eyebrows flew up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： call taxi Chapter 266 Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the mourning of the old lady of the Chen family when he thought of leaving. "it is good!" Chen family, I''m afraid there will be no peace now. "Why did you think of saying that?" He was a little puzzled. "That''s it..." She organized it, and said with a bit of difficulty: "I just think it''s useless for us to reason with the Chen family. We can''t shake their deep-rooted ideas, so it''s tiring to reason and help them correct it. , I think it''s better to fight a tooth for a tooth, let Chen Ba suspect and guess his own life experience, and then let their own family make trouble!" Chen Ba is not good, but he really broke down. He really can do anything. I hope Mrs. Chen has the ability to appease him. Otherwise, the Chen family will suffer. "Chen Ba has been bullied in the Chen family for many years, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything!" He was completely disappointed with this eldest brother-in-law. "That''s not necessarily true!" She discriminated firmly in her tone: "The Chen family members don''t take Chen Ba in their eyes at all, they only suppress them, but they suppress them to the point of despair. , what will happen to him? Tsk, I hope the Chen family can take it easy and don''t irritate them, otherwise, I really don''t know what the result will be!" Zhou Rong was horrified. Xi Yao has pinched the temperament of the Chen family to the extreme. He is not afraid of Xi Yao, but of the Chen family. If there is no such thing as today, I am afraid that the eldest sister will be forced to despair to the point of despair... "Well, Mrs. Chen said that she will marry Chen Ba again, but I have exposed the true face of the Chen family. If you want money, it''s still a wolf''s den. Who is willing to marry, and you can''t find a wife. I''ve been bullied again... Fourth brother, you have to talk to the elder sister, but you can''t regret it, I think Chen Ba will definitely turn back!" If you can''t find a new one, then you have to go back to the old one. Everyone has this kind of mind. She was afraid that Zhou Ru would not be able to hold on. "Don''t worry," Zhou Rong said soothingly, "Eldest sister is stronger and stubborn than anyone else. She has made a choice and will not regret it!" Especially, the eldest sister really thought that Zhou Ru from the Chen family was dead. The dead, how can they go back? With Zhou Rong''s answer, Xi Yao felt a lot more at ease. The two did not go to the city, because if they did, they would not be able to go home. They went to Tu Langzhong, and after confirming that the problem was not big, they went home hand in hand. When ?? came back, it was dark. Except for a few children who got tired from playing and went to sleep, the rest of the people didn¡¯t get any sleep. The lights were lit in the yard, and it was dazed, but Xi Yao felt that Zhou Ru''s eye sockets were even more swollen. "Does the eldest sister regret it?" She asked Zhou Yi in a low voice. "No, mother beat her and said she dared to seek death!" Thinking of her mother''s violent and ruthless appearance when she came back, Zhou Yi couldn''t help shivering - in the future, she must be obedient. Auntie went mad, it was terrible. Xi Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn''t expect Zhou Ru to cry because of this. This¡­ Quite suddenly. "Mother still scolded her, and the scolding was fierce. She said that she was wronged and couldn''t go home. She said that she was a waste and didn''t treat her family as her family, and she scolded the elder sister to cry. It was the elder sister who persuaded her to stop the fire Yes!" Zhou Yi whispered. Xi Yao understood Chen''s mood, she must have been frightened. Who could accept his daughter, who almost died in front of him. It''s okay to be angry, otherwise, it will be troublesome if you are stagnant in your heart. When the two aunts were muttering, Zhou Ru walked over with red eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： why save me Chapter 267 Why save me "Your hand, what did the doctor say?" She looked at Xi Yao with complicated eyes, wondering why Xi Yao tried her best to save herself. At that time, she really had the intention of giving up and tried her best to hit the stone pillar. The person who saves her is also quite dangerous. If he hits Xi Yao''s heart, it will kill her. But she just saved herself regardless. "It''s okay," Xi Yao said with a smile, "I just can''t move too much these days, I''ll be fine in two days, and I don''t need to take medicine!" Zhou Ru hesitated for a while, but still asked, "Why do you want to save me, if you are not careful, you will die!" "When I came in, there was nothing, why did you bring me clothes?" Xi Yao asked back. At that time, the Zhou family did not accept her in their hearts. But Zhou Ru was not. She was tortured like that, and she was still thinking about her. "Aren''t you my brother and sister?" she explained naively. Xi Yao smiled and said softly, "Then aren''t you my eldest sister?" "Woooo..." Zhou Yixian was moved, she stretched out her arms to hug them, and cried, "Old eldest sister, and fourth sister-in-law!" Zhou''s family heard it, tears in their eyes... "Why are you crying?" Feeling that she was really crying, Xi Yao silently patted her back. "I''m touched, Sisao, you are so wonderful!" "Don''t rub, my hand hurts," Xi Yao reminded, but it was too late. Then, she hissed and gasped in pain, and before Zhou Yi could react, Zhou Rong pulled the man out. "How is it, did you move the wound?" Zhou Rong squatted in front of Xi Yao and asked nervously. Xi Yao shook his head: "It''s okay," She said it was fine, but Chen Shi didn¡¯t think so. She picked up the stick that had just hit the eldest daughter, and roared at the younger daughter: "I told you, your fourth sister-in-law is injured, you dare to be blind, I can''t beat you to death," Just thinking about Zhou Yi not to anger her mother in the future, I was honored to taste what the eldest sister suffered before, and immediately begged for mercy. "Mother, I didn''t mean to, I just forgot, I really didn''t want to hurt the fourth sister-in-law, I like the fourth sister-in-law the most!" Zhou Yi''s desire to survive was extremely high, and he would not stop if he slipped. "I forgot, I''m about to get married, and I''m still so out of tune," Chen''s heart was on fire, but when he got the chance, he wouldn''t be ignited. "I''m hungry!" Zhou Rong looked at the person in his arms, couldn''t help but touched her head, his heart softened. "Mother, Ayao is hungry!" he shouted. When Chen Shi, who was beating someone with a stick, heard it, he immediately said "oh", and then looked at Zhou Yi... Zhou Yi was wise for a while, and jumped: "I''ll go, I''ll go right away..." This eagerness to work made everyone laugh and cry. Chen Shi couldn''t help but laugh. threw the stick and couldn''t help but mumbled again: "If you don''t obey, just beat him a little longer!" If it doesn''t work, then have another meal... The trouble was over, and the meal was eaten. We still need to discuss about Zhou Ru. Zhou Yougen and the Chen family still have to come up with an attitude. After all, Zhou Ru is not alone, he also has a son. A half-year-old boy will eat the poor. The Chen family is like that, they don''t recognize Zhuangzhuang at all, and the Zhou family can''t ignore it. But what to do. These must be made clear, so as not to leave future troubles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： hidden too deep Chapter 268 Hidden too deep "This money is for me and Zhuang Zhuang to stay here to eat and drink," Zhou Ru also understood very well. There are many brothers and children in the family. It would be good to be able to save her and Zhuang Zhuang. She didn''t want to live here for the rest of her life. . "I''m looking for a job, and the ones I can support are strong!" This arrangement is actually the best, but Chen''s heart is still uneasy. If her family was better, why would her eldest daughter suffer so much and have to earn money to support her son. This is a family matter, Xi Yao didn''t help anything, but she had some ideas about Zhou Ru''s work. "Eldest sister," she nestled beside Zhou Rong, stuck her head out and asked, "If Chen Ba turned around and begged or kneeled down to beg you, would you go back?" But before making arrangements, she had to snuff out any signs of trouble. "The Zhou Ru from the Chen family is already dead!" She looked at Xi Yao and said firmly: "Even if Chen Ba died in front of me, I won''t go back!" "But you have a child..." Chen said that. Although they walked resolutely, in fact, she still hoped that her daughter could have someone to rely on. Chen Bawan is not, but he is still Zhuangzhuang''s biological father. "Mother," Zhou Ru whispered, "Chen Ba just wants someone to stand in front of him and be scolded by the Chen family!" It was also because of Xi Yao that she suddenly realized. The past will only make her think deeply. The person next to the pillow is so scary, she remembered and was covered in cold sweat. "Mother, eldest sister is right, this Chen Ba is not as simple and honest as you think, he is ruthless, even when eldest sister hit the wall and tried to commit suicide, he was not too touched, he just didn''t want the harshness of the Chen family in front of him, he I want to find someone to stand in front of him!" Xi Yao said in a not very good tone. "We picked such a thing because we were blind in the first place!" Zhou Yougen smacked him angrily, with regret in his eyes. Zhu Shi and others looked at each other in dismay. They never thought that someone would hide so deeply... "Father, it''s people who dress up well," Zhou Qingwen said loudly, "In the beginning, when the eldest sister got married, who didn''t say that Chen Bahao was honest and honest, and that he would live a good life!" "No, in the first few years of marriage, as soon as he arrived at our house, he immersed himself in his work, and how many compliments he received, who knows that he is uneasy and kind!" Zhou Xiang said angrily. If you want to know, who would appease him! Seeing them blaming themselves, Xi Yao thought for a moment and said, "There are many things that can''t be seen on the surface. If we encounter someone like the Chen family, we usually think that the bad guys are the old wife of the Chen family and others, but in fact, Chen Bacai hides the deepest. , and the most pitiful person!" "He is pitiful, what is he pitying, but no one forced her to die!" "No one in the Chen family likes him," Xi Yao said after pondering, "What he wants most in his life is to be the best, to flatter the Chen family and let them recognize him, and no one tells him that is wrong. , so, over and over again, he has always been the most ruthless person oppressed by the Chen family!" Zhou Ru thought of something, his face changed, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "That''s what he deserves, how many times I''ve said it, I have to think about the child, he must be thinking about his nephew, if he doesn''t agree, where will he be? There are so many things!" "I can see his true face clearly, the Chen family is a wolf''s den again, and I won''t go back even if I die!" She said more and more firmly. "Alas!" Chen shi sighed and said nothing more. apparently accepted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： My mother-in-law almost lost Chapter 269 Her Maternal Family Almost Lost "Since you don''t go back, you have to eat and drink. Brothers and sisters-in-law don''t care, but eldest sister will definitely not be able to make it through, and everyone can''t help you all the time. So, eldest sister, do your own business!" Say good things, and then give Zhou Ru an idea. Zhou Rong heard the person next to him, chuckled and said something that changed the life of the eldest sister, and couldn''t help but look at her sideways. Just because the eldest sister gave her two clothes at the beginning, she was so good to the eldest sister? "Do...do business?" Zhou Ru was a little panicked and said, "I don''t know one big character, what kind of business can I do?" "It''s delicious, as long as the eldest sister is not afraid of suffering!" "I''m not afraid of hardship, but doing business or something... I can''t!" She was a little worried. Xi Yao doesn''t care about her worries. It''s good to get used to such things. Besides, there are many people in the family who can teach them. "If you can''t do it, take it slow. Everyone has sold things. When the time comes, it''s your turn to help you. You can rest for a few days. When we move to a new house, you can plan!" She decided directly. "Moving...moving?" Zhou Ru''s eyes widened in surprise, "What?" Why didn''t she go back to her parents'' home for a while, she almost lost her parents'' home? The Zhou family just looked at each other... They seemed to have completely forgotten to say it. "It''s just that we can''t live in the village anymore. Your fourth siblings made a recipe and sold it," Mrs. Chen explained again and again: "At that time, I was afraid that people in the village would do bad things, so no one dared to say anything about it!" Zhou Ru was very resentful, "Mother, if I don''t come back this time, will I not even know where my mother''s family is next time?" "How is that possible, the conservatory will definitely tell you!" Chen shi denied. "Oh, the conservatory!" Zhou Ru was speechless: "By the way, where is the new home?" She suddenly felt even more pitiful. "In Nanquan Village," Chen shi thought of something, and said confidently: "Although I didn''t tell you, there is no way to do it. We have to guard against Zhou Qian and the others, but the family has reserved a room for you, no matter when, It''s all yours!" "It''s mine?" She couldn''t believe it. "No, your sister-in-law decided, there are you, and there is also your little sister. No matter where you are married, your parents'' family has a house for you!" Chen said with emotion. Zhou Ru''s eyes were red. Looking at a few younger siblings, the corners of his mouth twitched, unable to speak. No matter if they can live or not, they have this heart, and it has moved her very much. Zhou Ru thought that when she came back with Li and brought her son, she would be disliked by her mother''s family. She had all kinds of preparations in her heart, but she didn''t expect that the warmth of her mother''s family made her want to cry. Zhou Qing and the others are thinking of her well, that''s what they said. But the younger siblings and the others were actually so good, which surprised her a bit. Zhou Ru and Zhou Yi slept together. After inquiring about it, she realized that all the changes in the family were because of the fourth sibling who was the least optimistic and most resisted by the family back then. She could tell that the little sister liked her very much. can also see that the fourth brother likes this daughter-in-law very much. also knew that the family accepted her. Zhou Ru brought her son back, no one showed her face, because the family was very busy, everyone was the same as usual, and no one cared about Zhou Ru and Li coming back. After dinner, everyone started to organize their things, and the move was just around the corner, they had to move there at once¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： retribution Chapter 270 Retribution Xi Yao had the least things, so he helped Zhou Rong sort out the books. "Something happened," Datou, who was out to play, suddenly rushed into the yard and shouted loudly. "What''s the matter, you arguing!" Zhu Shi asked, frowning when he saw that he was dirty all over. "Someone came to collect the land of Zhong''s house, and said that it is not allowed to plant!" The big head shouted. In the small study, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other and knew that it was Zhao Zhelin who was acting. This is what they said at the beginning. The rest of the Zhou family wanted to join in the fun, but Xi Yao and Zhou Rong didn''t go. "These people, I don''t know if they will look for Zhou Qian," Xi Yao whispered. "We don''t want Zhou Qian!" The money given by Zhang Jin was confiscated. Zhou Qian also suffered a few boards before being sent back. After ?? was sent back, he quietly nested at home to recover from his injuries. The family that used to be flamboyant was now as quiet as a chicken. "But that''s not what he wants or doesn''t want!" That was the result of Zhou Qian, and the villagers took it. They don''t hate Zhou Qian, but who do they hate? Besides, Zhou Qian''s family didn''t rent those fields. He has been the mayor of the village for many years. Even if the family has no money, there is still land, and it is all his own. No matter what happens to his family, as long as he is not lazy, he will not die of poverty. Zhou Qian didn''t want the villagers to think of him at all. The villagers who are going to be harvested and starve to death next year can''t remember him. What they hate most now is Zhou Qian. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be so many things. If nothing happened to the Zhong family, they have land. As for what the Zhong family did, what does it have to do with them, they just want to be able to eat themselves. The Zhou family went to see the lively circle before returning excited and relieved. "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, you didn''t go, didn''t see, those villagers were crying and grabbing the ground, but it was miserable, and then Zhou Qian was beaten," Zhou Yi saw them carrying bamboo boxes out, and went up excitedly said. Xi Yao put down the box and said in surprise, "How could he be beaten? Isn''t he injured?" "What if there is an injury, he is better himself, the villagers'' lands have been taken back, and when spring starts next year, they will not be able to plant it!" "Didn''t you get killed!?" she asked kindly. "That''s not it, but the old injury recurred, and it was bleeding!" Thinking of that scene, Zhou Yi shuddered. Chen shi said with relief: "This is retribution, he was very arrogant at the beginning, and now he is like this, it should be!" Speaking of Zhou Qian, no one in the Zhou family sympathized with him. If he was really nice to the villagers, not so aggressive, didn''t take the money from the Zhong family, and didn''t count them, how could he be like that. "Mother, where are you going? He hasn''t made up the labor quota he gave our family!" Zhou Rong reminded slowly while carrying the books. Zhou Ru didn''t know about these things, so he hurriedly asked. After knowing Zhou Qian''s viciousness, the feeling of indifference in his heart disappeared, but he hated: "He deserves to be beaten!" Zhou Qian''s fate, everyone has no sympathy. The villagers of Zhoujia Village have fought and made troubles, but the matter still cannot be resolved. Zhou''s house was far away, and the cries could be faintly heard. They all knew that it was the people in the village crying. But they didn''t relent... When they were forced to cry, no one sympathized with them. Just when the villagers were panicking and thinking about what to do next year, Zhou Yougen was about to move. They didn''t tell the villagers. The villagers guessed that it was because several families who were married to the Zhou family came to help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： awesome Chapter 271 Awesome Except Xi Yao, the rest of the people came in neatly. Zhou''s house became lively all of a sudden. "This thing is so good!" Chen''s eldest brother was amazed when he saw the bamboo box containing the books. "This is made by the fourth daughter-in-law. If the eldest brother likes it, let her get you a bigger one," Chen said with a smile, but he did not say that almost everyone in the family can. You have to know that everyone in the family can do anything. This was also discussed before. "Okay?" Chen Afang asked hesitantly. This thing seems to sell for a lot of money. "What''s wrong, you are the uncle of the fourth child," Chen said with a smile. This thing is really exciting, and Chen Afang agreed. Others are also moved, but knowing that it was done by Xi Yao, Chen shi allowed the uncle of the Chen family again, so he had to rest his thoughts and help move first. Ordinarily, you should move into a new house first and then move. But because Zhou Yougen and the others have a delicate relationship with Zhoujia Village, and all the land in the village has been taken back, the Zhou family felt that if they continued to live, if someone had a crooked mind, the consequences would be bad. In addition, the house itself was sold, so they did not follow common sense, moved first, and moved in directly. Moved clean, and will not come back in the future. When moving, everyone found that this bamboo basket, bamboo basket and other things are the most practical and can hold a lot of things. Zhou''s family''s things were carried out in a row, and things like beds already had new ones, so they didn''t need them. Chen said directly that anyone who wants these semi-new things can move them away, which made several families who came to move things overjoyed. "Your in-law''s family is prosperous, and all the beds in this family are no longer needed. Does that mean that the new family has bought new ones?" Mrs. Zhuang quietly asked Mrs. Zhu, and she was also happy for her daughter. Zhu Shi smiled mysteriously and said, "When we arrive at the new home, mother will know!" But my mother-in-law said that after moving house, I will let Zhou Qing go and make the heated kang for each family. Uncle and the others are the first family, and then talk about her mother''s family... Wait for the mother to see it, and then tell her to make her happy. "It''s developed when it''s developed, and it''s so mysterious," Mr. Zhuang disagreed, looked around again, and said in a low voice, "Your fourth siblings are easy to get along with. I heard that they are very powerful, so you have to be careful. !" Zhu knew that Xi Yao''s powerful reputation came from Chen Ba. Xi Yao also knows that it''s better to just say that they are more powerful, so that people will think that they are not easy to bully. "That''s for people outside, for us, she''s good!" Zhu Shi whispered. Mr. Zhuang raised his brows, not expecting that his daughter would praise others so much. Actually, not only the Zhu family, but the rest of the daughter-in-law were all so fast. The Lin family and the Chen family''s Xiaolin family belong to two villages, but they are very close. Today, her mother came to talk. "Today is a great day for your family, I won''t tell them in front of them," Lin''s mother said in a low voice, "your fourth siblings are so good, and the provocative Chen Ba is making a fuss now. It''s amazing, Xiao Lin has cried several times, and her family has called on the door, but Chen Ba is very arrogant at the moment, so that the family is disturbed, and she is not a coward at all!" "Now that I know I''m not useless, what did I do before!" Lin said disapprovingly. "You''re stupid, that''s all your aunt''s housework, don''t be blind," (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： move place Chapter 272 Moving Lin pouted and said, "My aunt won''t go back, it''s useless for him to step on the Chen family under his feet!" "Really?" Mrs. Lin was surprised: "Then she can''t live here all the time, all your wives agree?" "What''s wrong with not agreeing? It''s not a lifetime. When the four younger siblings teach the craftsmanship, the eldest sister will open a shop and earn enough money to support her mother and son," she said disapprovingly. "What, there''s still craftsmanship?" Mrs. Lin was excited and pulled her wrist and said, "Are you stupid? Why don''t you let this matter fall into your hands?" "Mother, don''t make a fuss," Lin said in a low voice, "When the four younger siblings came in, they didn''t bring anything. The aunt brought two clothes to her. She always remembered that the eldest sister was forced by the Chen family. She almost hit a pillar and died. It was the fourth sibling who tried her best to save her. She said she wanted to give her skills to the eldest sister. Who can stop this? ?" Lin was anxious to hear, "You fool, what arrangement is there, it''s not as good as a good craft!" This is a profitable business. "Ah, don''t worry about it, today is a good day, don''t give me bad luck," Lin reminded. "I''m too lazy to talk!" Seeing that her daughter can''t talk about it, she doesn''t want to be a bad person and make trouble. The things in each house were moved with the help of their own relatives. All the things to be used, everyone will move out first, and after the aftermath, only Chen and Zhou Yougen will be together. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong didn''t have much stuff, so they just stared at the things brought out from the study. Chen Shi and Zhou Yougen were reluctant to leave. This is what they accumulated a little bit by themselves, and then worked hard to build it. But this place no longer belongs to them, so they had to reluctantly leave. After reading it carefully, they found that all the good dishes in the backyard of the house were taken away by them, and nothing was left. Only then did Mrs. Chen and the others turn around and walked out, and then closed the courtyard door. The two of them came out of Zhoujia Village step by step, facing the strange eyes of the villagers. "So come out like this, don''t you feel useless!?" Zhou Yougen straightened his spine and asked. "No useless," Chen said with a smile, "They are envious!" How not to envy. People cannot do without Zhoujia Village. they can! Such a big happy event, how can there be no banquet. The Zhou family went to Nanquan Village, but they didn''t know anyone, so they invited the village head Fang Chun and some well-respected people in the village, as well as their daughter-in-law''s maiden family, to set up a few tables. The yard of the new home is very large, and a few tables of banquets can still be held. They were busy moving and didn''t know the person who hosted the banquet, so Zhou Rong asked Zhao Zhelin to borrow a master... The people of Nanquan Village were built little by little while watching the backer''s house. I didn''t know who bought this house. Later, the Zhou family came, and it was considered a meeting. But they don''t know what''s in the house. This time, they moved to a new house, the door opened, and they could come in naturally. There are people packing things in every house, and they are not afraid of people watching¡­ As a result, not only the family members of the Zhou family were stunned, but also the people in Nanquan Village. They were surprised when they saw the Ondol for the first time, and then saw all kinds of exquisite bamboo products. "Why is this bed like this?" Seeing the bed in his daughter''s room, Mrs. Zhuang asked a little puzzled. The people who came to see the lively, as well as the people from the village. Some people are curiously banging and banging, wanting to know what this thing is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Ondol benefits Chapter 273 The Benefits of Ondol Zhu Shi explained with a smile: "This is called Kang, I live now, just sleep like this, when it''s cold, burn the firewood, it''s hot here, and I''m not afraid of the cold all night, we tried it before, but comfortable!" When everyone heard this, their eyes glowed. "This... who did this, why haven''t we heard of it!" "Yeah, big head lady, who made this? It costs a lot of money for such a good thing!?" Someone asked enviously. If ?? is too expensive, they can only look at it with envy. You, who was surrounded by Zhu, asked me one sentence at a time, and I didn''t even have time to answer, so I hurriedly smiled and said, "How can I answer your series of questions?" "Everything is quiet, don''t talk," Zhuang shi shouted for a while, and when she saw everything was quiet, she grabbed her hand and asked, "Tell your mother, who did this, and is it expensive?" "Others do it, it''s hard to say, but if my mother wants it, it will definitely not be expensive!" Zhu Shi reassured her. "Why?" Mr. Zhuang didn''t understand. "That was done by your son-in-law. He is too late for his filial piety. How can he still accept your money?" Zhu shi''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, but his expression was quite smug. How can you be unhappy. Just aiming at this warm kang, she will be able to make a good face in her mother''s house and let people know that she has married a capable man. Mrs. Zhuang was stunned for a moment, and after she understood the meaning of her daughter''s words, she said in disbelief, "Ah yo", "Is that really what my son-in-law did?" "No, it took me a long time to toss, and I finally figured it out," Zhu shi said rather hesitantly. She didn''t mean to mention Xi Yao. The main reason is that the family is afraid that Xi Yao will be too eye-catching, and now that it is slowly opening, people are also beautiful and good-looking. Qing thinks about it himself, as long as his family understands it. Anyway, if you make money in the future, it will be in the middle of the public, and you will not treat anyone badly. She didn''t feel embarrassed either. The main thing was that her mother-in-law treated Xi Yao better than her own son. Therefore, treating anyone badly would not treat Xi Yao badly. "Oh my god, this is a great skill!" As soon as Mr. Zhuang heard that it was done by Zhou Qing, he looked at it more rarely and more carefully. Mrs. Zhuang was satisfied, but others were not reconciled, so they followed up and asked, "Miss Datou, my family is also thinking of getting one like this, how much money do I get!?" Zhu Shi said helplessly: "My family has many relatives. My mother-in-law said that I have to stay close to my grandfather''s house first, then my parents'' family, and my younger brothers and sisters'' parents'' homes. I don''t know when it will be better, and I can''t agree here. what!" There are many relatives, both good and bad, which delays making money. "You ask Big Head Dad to find more people for help. It''s easier to do things when there are many people. He is alone, where can he be busy!" This is a business with money. When the cold winter comes, even lying in bed will be chilly to the bone. Who doesn''t want to be comfortable if it''s hot all night long! is spending money, and people are willing. Zhu Shi shied away and said, "This, I have to ask my parents-in-law..." Not only the Zhu family, but the Huang family and the Lin family were also questioned. Both promised their parents. The rest of the people, they also said that they can''t be the masters. The daughter-in-law of the village chief of Nanquan Village, Mrs. Zhang, is a neat middle-aged woman. She was invited by the Zhou family to help. After seeing the novel things in the Zhou family''s house, I was very smart to know that this family, I am afraid it is not simple. a bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： guest Chapter 274 A Visitor Xi Yao is like this, because she doesn''t have her parents'' family, there will be less liveliness, but she can''t wait. She was scared of all the chatter in the yard. She didn''t dare to go out, but hid in the study and cleaned up with Zhou Rong... Zhou Ru took her son and entered the house left to her at home. When I saw that there was also a kang inside, there were bamboo woven boxes, everyone had it, she had it, and there was no shortage of everything, so my eyes were red. Even if she gets married, her family will always miss her. This made her feel more and more stupid. Suicide for the sake of others, the saddened ones are not the family members. Zhuangzhuang looked at the new and nice house and asked timidly, "Mother, do we really live here in the future?" Zhou Ru turned around and looked at He, and asked with red eyes, "Do you like it?" "Yeah!" Zhuangzhuang nodded vigorously, his eyes that were full of deathly stillness shone brightly, full of joy and King Faith. The change of the son, Zhou Ru, as a mother, can see clearly. She knew that Xi Yao not only saved her, but also her son. She also knew that when she returned to her parents'' home, she was not excluded, and she was accepted so quickly because of Xi Yao. "If you like it here, just remember, who is the best to you, don''t be a conscientious person, don''t hate the Chen family for their evil to you, but you must remember everything they did to you, understand?" She doesn''t have hatred in her son''s heart, but she can''t forgive them either. Those people are not worthy of forgiveness. "I know, grandparents, uncles and aunts are the best!" Zhuangzhuang said sensible. Living here, he will not be scolded, will have enough to eat, and can be with his mother... Zhou Ru stroked his son''s head and said softly, "Let''s clean up first!" "it is good!" Mother and son, at this moment, both have hope and light in their hearts... The ?? conservatory¡¯s banquet was hosted by the master of Yingwei Building, and the dishes made were not to mention delicious or not, just the garish presentation of the dishes was enough to shock those who had never eaten in the restaurant. The people sitting at the table suddenly didn''t dare to reach out when they saw dishes that they had never seen before. It was supposed to be a scene of rushing them together and stuffing them in their mouths, but when they got here, it didn''t happen, and even was reluctant to eat, Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Is this Zhou''s house?" Outside the open courtyard door, a well-dressed middle-aged man came in. The Zhou family all set their sights on Zhou Rong. He is the only one who knows people with status. Zhou Rong didn''t know him either, but he got up and greeted him: "This is the Zhou family, I don''t know who you are...?" "Young Master Zhou is very polite, I am the housekeeper of the Qi family. My master knows that today is a good day for the Zhou family, and he specially asked me to wait for the congratulations!" The housekeeper replied, and immediately let people bring things in. The things sent by the Qi family are rich in color, extremely satin, durable coarse cloth, and some extremely beautiful snacks to eat... The ?? was so full that the Zhou family was overwhelmed. They didn''t know that Xi Yao saved Qi Mi, and they were a little flustered by this generous gift. It was Zhou Rong who was very calm and gladly accepted this generous gift. "Thank you so much," Zhou Rong did not refuse, but instead said generously: "It''s a coincidence that the housekeeper came here, don''t dislike the lack of wine and vegetables, stay for a drink!" "Hehe, Young Master Zhou might as well call me Uncle Wang, I''m not polite today, I just happen to be hungry!" I don''t know why my master thinks so highly of other people and a farmhouse, but it doesn''t prevent him from getting along with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： uninvited Chapter 275 Unsolicited Butler Wang''s stay made the Zhou family''s banquet more flavorful. They felt that this was enough. I didn''t expect that the people who came next were more powerful than the last. First, Xiang Chu himself came with gifts. He was afraid that people would have a good day, so he brought the medicinal materials himself, and he would be suspected of cursing others, so he directly gave the gift money. When ?? comes, he will not leave. Then Zhao Zhelin, under the pretense of coming to see their cook, also gave a heavy gift. One by one, several well-known people in Nanquan Village looked at each other, knowing that the Zhou family was not easy to offend, so they had to tell the villagers. "Are we late?" Just when everyone thought that the table was finally about to open, someone came in outside the door. This time, it was Yao Qi''an and Yao Yuyue. The gifts they brought were comparable to those of the Qi family. The large yard was not crowded with banquet tables, but rather crowded with various gifts. "Ayao, don''t say anything if you want to move to a new house," Yao Yuyue didn''t wait for Xi Yao to get up, and the familiar came over, and complained tenderly, "If I hadn''t heard Qi Mi say something, I was still hiding it. "You don''t recognize me as a friend?" Xi Yao was bewildered by the questioning... She never thought of this. She just remembered that it was right that she had no relatives and no reason here. "Isn''t this conservatory just for my relatives?" She tilted her head and asked in confusion. Zhou Rong didn''t invite anyone else! Everyone was amused by her words. This is usually a shrewd person, but now he is stupid. Zhou Rong laughed sullenly, greeted Yao Qi''an, and arranged for them to sit down... Yao Yuyue sat directly next to Xi Yao, so Zhou Rong had to make another arrangement and arrange his family to another table. "There should be no one else!" someone whispered. The family members of the Zhou family who are not very clear about the situation of their son-in-law''s family also looked at each other... When did my son-in-law become so powerful. Knowing so many distinguished people. "Fourth, can this be held?" Zhou Qing came over and asked in a low voice. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other, wondering if there was anything else they missed. The two thought about it, and when they felt that it was almost the same, there was another commotion outside the door. Zhou Rong simply got up by himself, wondering who was coming. These people come here without saying hello, which is really helpless. "Your Majesty," when he reached the door, Zhou Rong bowed first when he saw the approaching person. The people sitting, knowing that the county magistrate was coming, all got up and looked at the Zhou family''s eyes, which was even more wrong. Doesn''t this mean that he moved from Zhoujia Village to Nanquan Village after being bullied. But people like this are bullied. How stupid are the village chiefs and villagers of Zhoujia Village this week? With these people escorting the Zhou family, this week''s village, I''m afraid it''s not good. Li Han was wearing casual clothes, accompanied by his master Qiao Qin and guarding Aro. "It''s abrupt, I''m disturbing you!" Li Han said very politely. "Your Excellency, isn''t this a Zhesha person?" Zhou Rong saw that the family wanted to meet, and he also received it generously, without being humble and uneasy. The county magistrate is here, and he should be in the main seat. But because Xi Yao was sitting next to him before, everyone followed, so this position was not easy to arrange. Li Han didn''t embarrass others, and sat down with Yao Qi''an and others. "Yao Yuyue, you''re going too far, come on your own, don''t say a word," Qi Mi broke in just when everyone was thinking about whether to serve food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： I am very busy Chapter 276 I''m very busy Everyone looked at each other. Qi Yu followed behind, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "My sister knew that Miss Yao was coming, so she decided to come," When ?? Qi Mi came, Zhou Rong was pushed away. She and Yao Yuyue took Xi Yao away by themselves. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was occupied, Zhou Rong secretly remembered that in the future, he would refuse the two girls to come to the door. After everyone was seated, the Zhou family''s eyes fell on Zhou Rong, waiting for him to nod... Zhou Rong was a little stressed, and after hesitating for a while, he said, "I don''t know if my master will send someone..." So, maybe...and guests. He didn''t invite him, but he couldn''t bear so many uninvited guests, in case Master suddenly came to be interested. Who said that! Fortunately, Qiao Mingli didn''t come by himself, so someone sent a congratulatory gift, a book specially for Zhou Rong, and they didn''t want to stay for dinner, so he left. "Open seat!" The shout of ?? made everyone heave a sigh of relief, thinking that finally no one came. After seeing the dishes, he was relieved to see everyone eating and chatting. This is a loss because the cook from Yingwei Building is hired. If this is the cook from the village, it will be embarrassing. "Ayao, you''re done with your work. In a few days, come to my house to play!" Qi Mi suddenly asked. The people at this table, except Zhao Zhelin, all know why Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue attach so much importance to Xi Yao. He didn''t know, so he was a little puzzled. What did Xi Yao do to make the two daughters of Qixia City pay so much attention to others. "Uh!" Feeling Yao Yuyue''s eyes on the other side, and afraid that both of them would think so, Xi Yao declined in a low-key manner: "Probably not!" "Why not?" Qi Mi asked unhappily. "Well, I just moved, and there are still a lot of things I haven''t sorted out. My fourth brother''s book is very important. Others are illiterate and can''t help him," Xi Yao explained cautiously. On the day of great joy, let''s be happy. "Mi''er, don''t embarrass others, they have just moved and need to organize for a while, you should wait for them to settle down before hiring someone," Qi Yu advised. "Okay!" Qi Mi was very reluctant, but she didn''t want to embarrass Xi Yao either. After ?? got Qi Mi, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and then met Yao Yuyue''s half-smiling eyes, only to feel that her thoughts were written on her face... "Sir, how is the Zhong family now?" Zhou Rong asked aloud while sitting next to Li Han. He didn''t want to do this, there was something wrong. The result of this mistake and omission, Li Han can''t afford it, and he can''t afford it either. This topic is also of concern to everyone here. Everyone looked at Li Han, waiting for his answer. "The evidence has been conclusive. The case is too appalling, and the Zhong family will be executed in secret for fear of having a great impact," Li Han explained. Zhou Rong frowned: "Is it going to be settled in the county office?" "Yes," Li Han thought of something and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, this matter has a lot to do with me, no matter who the Zhong family is, they will not let it go!" Cutting grass and rooting, he still knows. "Where''s the sick son of the Zhong family?" Xi Yao asked. It is said that the child did not mess with anything. But she also doesn''t want people to live. Who knows how much hatred there will be in people''s hearts. If Zhonghu is hiding something, who can bear the consequences of others'' revenge? She can''t afford it anyway. "The crime committed by Zhong Hu has already implicated three generations of the Zhong family!" Li Han whispered. This also means that no one of Zhong Hu''s immediate family can survive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： stare at ondol Chapter 277 Eyeing the Ondol Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Not only the Zhou family, but also the Qi family brothers and sisters and the Yao family brothers and sisters. Others do not know, but they know it in their hearts. If someone in the Zhong family escaped, leaving behind troubles and leaking what happened at that time, then their previous efforts would be in vain. So, no matter what, they won''t let the Zhong family escape. That''s what the magistrate said, Qi Yu and Yao Qi''an also looked at each other, and they understood the meaning in their eyes. When the ?? Zhong family died, they must watch with their own eyes. Only by seeing it with their own eyes can they rest assured. Li Han still didn''t know what they were thinking. After the topic of Zhong''s family was over, he talked about the green seedlings, looked at Xi Yao and said with a smile: "It seems that the food for the second season is ready, yours The credit, this palace will not forget!" It can be said that it was Xi Yao''s credit for overthrowing the Zhong family and successfully planting double-season grains. Although it feels incredible, in fact, this little woman who had lost her parents'' family and was supposed to be sparred with her husband''s family, turned over in a short period of time. She was even quite liked by her husband''s family, even Zhou Rong. He thinks it''s a bit incredible, and he thinks it''s a bit incredible. No matter if someone has real ability or not, the credit in front of him can be seen, and he must treat it with caution. "Sir, that is the hard work of my third brother and the others," Xi Yao reminded lightly. After she was cultivating seedlings, she mentioned a few words without even going to the ground. All of this is their credit. smiled and promised: "Don''t worry, it''s all there!" This promise surprised Zhou Shun and Lin, and the Zhou family laughed even more happily. The food comes from Yingwei Lou, although not so amazing, but not annoying. Especially the relatives of the Zhou family and the villagers of Nanquan Village, they all ate their mouths full of oil and felt that the Zhou family was very generous. Because Li Han was there, everyone didn''t dare to make trouble. After eating, they dispersed in twos and threes. The rest of the people who stayed to clean up did not dare to make a noise. But because it was too tempting when on the Ondol, a few people couldn''t help but talk about it. "If Boss Zhou can do it quickly, and if he stays close to our village first, the elderly at home may be able to live on a hot ondol at the end of the year, and they will not be afraid of cold all night!" "No, although they are close to their relatives first, but after that, our village has to start first," "I just don''t know how much money the Ondol costs, I''m afraid it''s too expensive!" "It should be alright, you didn''t see it, as long as the owner''s house has an ondol, even the one and the aunt who came back from Li have it!" Although he lowered his voice, Li Han couldn''t help walking around idle, and just happened to be heard. Zhou Rong frowned, feeling that Xi Yao was about to break up with Li Han. It is said that things like the warm kang should have been said earlier, but Xi Yao said that their family is too thin, and they have to make money by themselves... The family agreed, so he kept silent. There will definitely be some in the future, but right now, it is still important to make money at home. The price of ?? Ondol is not very expensive, Xi Yao said, what is required is the quantity. I just don¡¯t know if Li Han will intervene. "What is the Ondol?" Li Han turned his head and asked. The two of them did not disturb the talking woman and went to the side. Zhou Rong didn''t explain, just led him and Qiao Qin inside... Because they had never lived there before, Zhou Rong led them directly to the guest room and introduced them to the Ondol, which had not yet been covered with a quilt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： want to prostitute Chapter 278 Want to prostitute for nothing Li Han and Qiao Tan looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. "You mean, this thing is not hot, and then sleeps all night warm?" he asked incredulously. You must know that his family is not here, and he is considered to be someone who has seen the world. But this thing, he really never saw it. "Yes!" Zhou Rong thought for a while and asked, "Want to try it?" "want!" Knowing that the existence of this thing might change the cold winter of the whole people, how could Li Han let it go? Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly and told him, "Wait a minute, two!" He was going to let people set the fire, and he had to tell Xi Yao. I don''t know if she would be unhappy knowing that Nuan Kang was being targeted by Li Han. For some reason, he always felt that his daughter-in-law was not at all embarrassed by the magistrate. The daughter-in-law, who is afraid of nothing, can speak amazingly. He still reminds me first! Xi Yao heard what Zhou Rong said, snorted coldly and muttered: "He''s a good man, he looks at everything!" There was no dissatisfaction in these childish words, and Zhou Rong couldn''t help but laugh. "If he likes it, it''s not necessarily his!" Xi Yao gave him a sideways glance, and said angrily, "That''s a feat!" This is not a question of whether or not to see it. Zhou Rong rubbed his head, thinking of the complexity, his head was a little big. "Are you going to give it for nothing?" he asked. "how is this possible!" Zhou Rong agreed, and she would not agree either. "Go, go to meet the magistrate!" She said domineeringly. This was so arrogant that Zhou Rong couldn''t help but laugh. He wanted to see how Xi Yao dealt with Li Han. When they arrived, they saw the county magistrate and his master, lying on the kang without a bed, as if they wanted to experience it for themselves... Well, the heart is good, but it is not good-looking enough. "It''s hot," Qiao Qin said in surprise. Li Han also felt it, his eyes twinkling. "If this can be pushed out, no one will die in this winter!" Qiao Qin said tremblingly. And this great achievement was brought up by Li Han... "It''s impossible not to die," Xi Yao said sternly. Li Han turned his head to look at him, and asked with gloomy eyes, "You don''t want to teach this craft?" Xi Yao rolled his eyes and asked in a speechless manner: "What season is it now, my elder brother is willing to teach, even if there are many apprentices, the common people who can''t catch up with the big ones can use the Ondol!" I''m afraid this is not a fool! Such a simple question, I don''t understand. How did this county magistrate become? Li Han clearly felt that he was being despised. But he couldn''t refute it, because what people said was true. is just a quick drive. It will take about ten days from Qixia City to the capital, and it will be even farther to go to the border. It is a fool''s dream to want to do it by the end of the year. "Not this year, but always next year!" He said firmly. "Yes," Xi Yao nodded in agreement, then looked at Li Han, and asked very seriously, "Then how many craftsmen are the magistrates planning to arrange, and how much should each one pay for the apprenticeship fee? I don''t know how much money I can share, after all, my family is poor!" This series of straightforward questions directly confused Li Han. You must know that as long as you have the ability, you will win it at all costs. Xi Yang saw him frown, and couldn''t help muttering: "The magistrate doesn''t want to prostitute for free, right!?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： condition Chapter 279 Conditions Zhou Rong looked at his daughter-in-law who spoke amazingly, and immediately gave a "hmm", took over the words and said, "Mr. Magistrate, my family is really poor, I can''t give them a penny, let''s teach them directly! ?" This matter, Xi Yao agreed, and he did not agree either. Li Han got so much from them. He doesn''t know everything about Xi Yao''s ability, but he also knows that she can make paper and printing, these things are against the sky, maybe one day they have to get it out, so there must be someone who can be trusted, Li Han is a very good person candidate. But the premise is that people can''t make people''s appetite too much. If people are used to taking things for nothing from them, maybe one day they will become enemies. This is not what he wants to see. Therefore, it is best to cut off directly from the source. Li Han thought for a while, then said embarrassedly, "The yamen really can''t afford this large sum of money!" Although he is a county magistrate, he is also a gentleman. "However, this official can give as much as possible. After all, this warm bed is related to the people who are working hard. This official can play the court and give you awards!" He promised. Xi Yao snorted coldly and said with disdain, "The emperor is far away from the sky, the little woman trusted the county magistrate, but not others. Could the magistrate go straight to the sky?" Li Han was dumbfounded. He couldn''t, couldn''t do it. Xi Yao asked very sharply, but he was right. This award, when it comes to this, I am afraid it is very small. But this has always been the case, and it is not something he can change as a county magistrate. Zhou Rong knew that Xi Gao was not simple, but seeing that she knew everything about the officialdom, he sighed in his heart and spoke immediately, lest Li Han also notice this. Li Han can become the county magistrate, that''s a real skill, not relying on his family. "Your Majesty, we don''t need awards from the court, we just need money!" The award from the imperial court, he will give it to Xi Yao in the future, no need to rely on others. But the money must be given to Li Han, otherwise, Li Han will feel that their belongings are in his pocket. "Winter is coming, and there are countless people who are starving and freezing. This official can''t ignore the life and death of the people for the sake of warming the kang. This yamen will only pay one hundred taels of silver at most!" He said helplessly. If it was spring, he wouldn''t panic, the yamen also had money, so he could give a little more. But in front of him, he was reluctant to give one hundred taels. Xi Yao twitched the corner of his mouth, and didn''t want to come and go with Li Han, so he simply said: "Then we don''t need to pay the yamen money, the yamen can find as many craftsmen as you want, and the apprenticeship fee is inevitable. In one year, we will give us one or two of a heated kang, one and a half two years later, and three years later, the relationship will be cleared and the contract will be written!" Li Han was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect such a method, so he was a little stunned. "But no one knows how much ondol this has made!" He said uncertainly. "Every person who has made an ondol has his own logo. We can check it at any time, but if we find it, I''m sorry, this person will never be qualified to be an ondol, and even his descendants are the same as relatives!" No way, in this ancient times, there is no patent to say. I don¡¯t agree, relying on Zhou Qing alone, I can¡¯t do it all my life. can promise to come, without mentioning the conditions, they will dismantle one for you, think about it, maybe it will be, so she can only do this, earn three years, then don''t want it. This kind of craftsmanship is the most difficult to hide. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： we can wait Chapter 280 We can wait "One hundred times more compensation!" Zhou Rong mentioned. Only in this way can people truly know how powerful it is. Xi Yao nodded. Compensation can bind people. "I hope the magistrate can be the middleman!" This is even more intimidating. What can Li Han do? You don''t even have to spend any money, just let him be a middleman, can he refuse? Not only can¡¯t, but also a lot of support. "Okay, this matter can''t be delayed. After the official returns, he will have someone make an announcement, but how should I calculate the fee for apprenticeship?" he asked. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong, not knowing how to answer. This, she really doesn''t understand. Zhou Rong thought for a moment and said, "It costs five taels of silver to be a teacher. If you want, you can give it after you finish your studies. If you don''t want to, I just hope the magistrate doesn''t force it!" He was afraid that the county magistrate would force others to come in order to make up the number of people, which would not be good. "Don''t worry, this officer knows what to do!" Li Han promised that he didn''t want to offend others at all. These couples are not easy to be bullied by looking at them. He is not stupid. What''s more, the things that people come up with are always amazing, how can he offend him if it''s too late to make friends. Seeing that things were almost over, Xi Yao thought that there were still guests outside, so he let Li Han and the others feel it, and he went out to find Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue. However, when they found them, the demands they made made Xi Yao dumbfounded. Because, people also discovered the Ondol. Moreover, he strongly urged Zhou Qing to go to their house earlier and sooner... "Ayao, it''s really cold in winter. Even if I have fur, I want to cry because of the cold. You should ask your elder brother to help, hurry up!" Qi Mi took Xi Yao''s hand and begged coquettishly. Yao Yuyue didn''t act like a spoiled child, but her eyes were burning, and the person watching was very stressed. Rubbing his head, Xi Yao thought about it and said, "The county magistrate attaches great importance to this. When my relatives finish it, I will do it for both of you!" "That''s good, how much money is there, I''ll pay the deposit first!" In order not to let Xi Yao go back, Qi Mi was very clever. "My house too," Yao Yuyue wisely took fifty taels of silver and stuffed it into Xi Yao''s hand, and said with a smile, "I have a lot of rooms in my house, and I''ll make up for it when it''s not enough!" This is so arrogant that you don''t even ask how much the price is, just plug in silver. Qi Mi saw this, took out a silver note from her arms and stuffed it to Xi Yao, and said, "I have a lot of family too!" This is usually a riot, and everyone has to ask for it. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and laughing, looked at Yin Zi and the bank note and said speechlessly, "In this short period of time..." "We can wait!" The two said in unison. "Alright then!" She was so determined, she couldn''t refuse. And, the price is definitely not cheap. There is no way, she wants to help the people, but whoever eats first must be willing to slay. Yao Qi''an and Qi Yu also saw the goodness of the Ondol, and naturally hoped that they could have it at home, especially since the cold winter is coming. It''s okay for young people to arrive, but not for the elderly at home, so when I know that my sister at home has put money into Xi Yao first, I praised it a few times. Zhao Zhelin and Xiang Chu heard them mention that it was difficult for two big men to enter a house with female dependents, so they went to the guest room, and when they saw the county magistrate being there and saw the benefits of ondol, they began to look for Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong said: Whether it can be done by the end of the year depends on luck. Even if you give money, you can''t agree. Because the Qi family and the Yao family started fast. Who doesn''t know, there are a lot of families in the family, I''m afraid it can''t be done in one or two days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： The county magistrate is very aggrieved Chapter 281 The magistrate is so wronged Zhao Zhelin and Xiang Chu were suffocated, thinking about how they knew how to go out, but didn''t know how to look inside. If it was discovered early, it could be used at home this year. "Don''t be discouraged, if my eldest brother taught others, it would be the same for others to do it!" Xi Yao said when he saw that the two were wilting. "Then they have learned it, our family will do it first!" The two of them immediately became energetic, and then they put money directly into Xi Yao''s hands. Both gave 10 taels of silver, because neither of them brought much silver. Who knows, you have to spend money when you come to eat... Xi Yao had no choice but to find Zhou Qing, explain it to him, and let him remember that when the time comes, ask someone. This requirement can still be mentioned. At this moment, Xi Yao had more than a hundred taels of silver in his hand. This is just a deposit. Li Han watched, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but in the end he was silent because of the crowd. Qiao Tan is not Li Han, so he blended in without any scruples, and was also given a name. Li Han felt that at this time, as the county magistrate, he was a little aggrieved. The Ondol thing was confirmed, and they all had to go back to make preparations, so everyone dispersed. The villagers also packed up and dispersed. All the outsiders left, leaving only the Zhou family. Mrs. Chen looked at the gift from others, and said worriedly: "What will we give back in the future!?" This cloth is good, and the things next to it are all expensive. Her hands were shaking. "Mother, that''s all my business, what are you thinking about, just sort it out!" Zhou Rong soothed. Chen Shi rolled his eyes at him and muttered, "This is a family matter, why is it yours alone!" She knew what the fourth child meant, but she didn''t want to put everything on the fourth child. Xi Yao thinks that she will like Chen Shi, probably because she really loves her child, no matter who she is, she loves it. Perhaps Zhou Rong''s life choices were a little bit more painful to her, but in other things, she kept her balance, otherwise, the family would have been separated long ago. "All the money we earn will be handed over to my mother. If there is anything in the future, I will discuss it with my mother!" Xi Yao bumped into Zhou Rong and whispered. Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, and said "um", but didn''t say anything. Chen felt that Xi Yao knew her best. But before she could think about it for long, Xi Yao gave her a thunderbolt¡ªmore than a hundred taels of silver, and stuffed it into her hand. "This is the deposit given by a few guests who came to dinner just now. When the elder brother has finished the heating pad for his relatives, he will make it for others first. As for how much, we will discuss it later," Xi Yao said directly. "This is just a deposit?" Mrs. Chen lost his voice. The Zhou family also looked at each other in dismay when they looked at the silver. They knew the Ondol business would be good, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so good. "Definitely, these families are all big and big, and the more people there are, the more rooms they have. The more heating they have to do, the more money they will be given!" She said directly. Huang Shi swallowed and said suddenly, "Ayao, let your second brother come with you!?" "Ah!?" This suggestion made Xi Yao stunned. "Even your second brother is fine now, isn''t the older brother too busy, let your second brother help!" Huang explained. She just felt that the money was earned by others, and she felt distressed. The rest of the Zhou family also thought the same and nodded. They haven''t split up yet, all the money they earn is handed over to the Chen family, they don''t have much objection, they just don''t want to give the money to others. But this, really can''t stop it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： Good things are never too late Chapter 282 Good things are not too late Xi Yao understood what she was thinking, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you going to do business?" The money in this world, where to earn it. This is the case now, I am afraid that I will be entangled to death in the future. "Isn''t it necessary to prepare for this business? Plus it''s cold, it''s not necessarily easy to do. It''s better to help the big brother first, and then talk about it after the spring!" Zhou Xiang said. Everyone also nodded, thinking that it could help a little bit, so that Zhou Qing would not be too tired by himself. Seeing that they all agreed, Xi Yao suddenly reminded: "The county magistrate will issue a notice tomorrow to recruit workers. If there are suitable people in the family of the sisters-in-law, you can go there, but the brothers have to settle the account clearly, no matter where they go. Who is it, we all have to collect money!" After hearing this, several sisters immediately looked at each other, their eyes glowing. This is a craft if learned. Moreover, I am afraid that I will have to do the whole thing after the Ondol, and I am afraid that I will not earn money. Thinking of this, they were immediately annoyed. "Why didn''t I think of it before, my parents and the others have all gone back!" Zhu Shi said angrily. "You can go and say it tomorrow. Brother can decide this matter, and it''s not too late!" Xi Yao said. A few people are busy, so I think it''s better to go there tomorrow. Although the gifts from others made people tremble, Mrs. Chen took her daughter-in-law to start sorting. "This look is so pretty, the material is so good, it''s not easy to wear normally, it''s a waste!" Chen said with disgust. Xi Gao saw the excellent satin, Chen Shi disliked it so much, he wanted to laugh a little. If the person who gave the gift knew about this, he would be wronged to death. People are specially selected, but few pieces of coarse cloth are more popular with them. "What a waste, this color is so beautiful, when the time comes, it will be a dowry for my little sister, how happy!" Xi Yao gestured at Zhou Yi and said with satisfaction. Chen shi looked at the squeamish daughter who was being set off, and muttered, "Then you have to have time to wear it!" "Mother, cloth is dead, and people are alive, so you shouldn''t be embarrassed by these things," Xi Yao said amusingly, "Let''s divide these cloths, and leave them alone!" Everyone looked at her in amazement and felt incredible. They all know that these people give gifts because of Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, and she is the most qualified to say such things. Chen saw that several daughters-in-law were staring at him, so he paused and said, "Ayao, you can share it!" This thing, she doesn''t know how to divide it... Xi Yao said, "Okay!" She took a look and found that the cloth that the two families gave was quite comprehensive, so she said directly: "Half of each room, leave one for the little sister as a dowry, and the rest for the parents and the eldest sister to make a suit, and then coarse cloth. ...the men in the family will do it first, and the rest will be done for the children!" She arranged it like this, which surprised the Zhou family, but she didn''t expect her to be divided equally. "I don''t want it!" Zhou Ru refused. I live in my mother¡¯s house, and I¡¯m already a big brother and sister-in-law. "The whole family is the same," Xi Yao replied, and Chen clapped Zhou Ru''s hand and said, "Don''t push your brother and sister''s thoughts!" My own daughter, I feel distressed. Seeing that the daughter-in-law at home doesn''t mean to dislike the eldest daughter, she is really happy. Zhou Ru pursed her lips and looked at her sisters-in-law quietly. Seeing that they were all talking happily, no one was unhappy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： kids play Chapter 283 Children play She thought that her life was over. But I didn''t expect that after reconciliation, when she returned to her parents'' home, she was better. In this life, she will remember the kindness of her parents. Chen asked Xi Yao to distribute the pieces, and Xi Yao evenly distributed everything. She doesn''t have the habit of hiding things, so she also gave points for what she ate and used, including the two pieces of jade pendants given by others that were not very good. "Give one for the big head, one for the stone, third sister-in-law, yours, and make up for it later," she explained to Lin. Lin is very rare, but she also knows that this thing will never fall into her hands. They went three times and had no son. When Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Huang heard it, they quickly declined and said, "This thing is very precious. What does it look like for two children? You take it for the fourth. He is away from home and needs it!" Xi Yao pouted and said, "This jade is not good, it''s just for children to play with!" The rest looked at each other in dismay, Zhou Rong shook his head amusingly, couldn''t help pinching her neck, and explained to the family, "It''s not very good, but it''s worth a few taels of silver, don''t throw it away!" He was afraid that Xi Yao would dislike it, and the family would misunderstand that it was worthless, and it would be thrown away. "It''s just for children to play!" She muttered insistently, rubbing her neck with goose bumps. Zhou Rong glanced at her with a half-smile, but Xi Yao blushed uncomfortably, pouted, and looked away. Pen, ink, paper, inkstone, these belong to Zhou Rong. As for dim sum, Xi Yao didn''t want it, and Zhou Rong didn''t want it either, so he gave it to a few children. Because the jade pendant does not have three bedrooms, Xi Yao specially instructed him to make more clothes for Xiaohua... Lin''s heart that was a little off at first was instantly healed. Zhou Ru was very tangled about getting a new dress for himself. Unexpectedly, there are even strong ones. Although they are coarse cloth, in Chen''s house, they are not strong at all. Zhou''s house warmed up, not only did several rich families in the city come, but also the magistrates of the county. This news not only spread in Nanquan Village, but some very lively ones took the opportunity of visiting relatives and mother''s house to spread the news. No, the Zhou family didn''t send the guests away at that time. When Jiacun and the Chen family heard about it, they couldn''t believe it. The people of Zhoujia Village are so self-aware that there is no land left. Zhou Yougen¡¯s family sold all their houses, and they even got Zhou¡¯s money. They can¡¯t even be the village chief. They have to go to labor, so they don¡¯t dare to provoke others. The Chen family didn¡¯t think so. Chen Ba has had a hard time during this time. Zhou Ru took the child away, and he regretted it. Before, although their family was bullied, but when they returned to the house, they had children and a daughter-in-law, and the house was lively and lively. Can wait and leave the writing, everyone regrets it. Originally, Zhou Ru was here, so he could work and bear no complaints, and he could get the benefits given by the Zhou family. Now, Zhou Ru is gone, there are no more places to study, and the Zhou family''s grandson has been taken away, and Chen Ba has to marry a new daughter-in-law, which makes the Zhou family unhappy. Chen Ba doubted his own life experience, and he couldn''t make friends. The troubled Chen family was angry, especially knowing that the Zhou family not only moved, but also had a big house, and even made good friends with the people in the city, and even the county magistrate maintained it. They all regretted it. . It would be great if there was no reconciliation. In the future, the Chen family will also be sheltered. Maybe we can arrange it and enter the yamen. Thinking beautifully, and thinking about Zhou Ruhao''s bullying, and the Chen family who didn''t want to marry Chen Ba, began to plan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： the fight Chapter 284 So, Zhou Ru, who slept peacefully all night on the Ondol, woke up early the next day to clean and cook, and then heard a knock on the door. "Who, it''s early in the morning," she thought she was from the village, she didn''t think much about it, and just opened the door. Chen Ba shivered and stood at the door, looking at Zhou Ru with a look of ingratitude. "Daughter-in-law," he shouted loudly. "Shut up!" The smile on Zhou Ru''s face disappeared, and he frowned angrily: "Who is your daughter-in-law, if you dare to scream, don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing Zhou Ru, who had swallowed his anger at his own house and returned to his parents'' house, who was also much hydrated, Chen Ba pursed his lips and said, "You can''t ignore people just because your family is prosperous!" Zhou Ru laughed angrily, looked at Chen Ba with a stubborn face in front of him, and wondered why he insisted on living with him in the first place. Obviously suffered so many grievances! "My family is prosperous, what if you dare to make trouble, I will ask my fourth brother to tell the county magistrate to arrest your whole family!" She was arrogant and didn''t say any reason, because she knew that with the Chen family , don''t be reasonable, and if you are afraid of direct intimidation, you will die. Zhou Ru with a sharp and angry voice alarmed the Zhou family who had woken up. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are still tired and crooked, they are pulling each other up, they are tired. When Xi Yao was kissed in a daze, he felt that he was blind at first, so why did he feel that Zhou Rong was immortal. This person is a Sven scum. Don''t look at the seriousness when there are people, and look like a hooligan when no one is there. she mumbled, but it was undeniable that she liked two sides of him very much, one of which only she knew... Zhou Ru''s angry voice broke into their ears at this moment, and the two of them immediately changed their expressions and shouted in unison, "Something happened!" Both of them knew that Zhou Ru was not the type to cause trouble. She works in silence and would rather suffer herself than lose her temper for no reason. The two immediately got up in tacit understanding, quickly dressed, then opened the door and walked out. As soon as the Zhou family came out, Chen Ba was cowardly. I can think of what the family said, climbing up the Zhou family, maybe they can get to the yamen, and the family will change the lintel in the future, who dares to look down on them... This beautiful plan made Chen Ba yearn for it, and he felt that without Zhou Ru at home, everything was in chaos. on. When the Zhou family came out, they said angrily: "I want to take my wife and son back!" Zhou''s family was shocked, thinking that Zhou Ru had agreed, and they all looked at each other. Zhou Ru saw that he was so shameless, and when he thought that he was scolded and humiliated by the Chen family, he watched the fun as if it was nothing, and he didn''t take any responsibility at all, and he hated it very much. She grabbed the broom on one side and slapped the other people in the face: "Where did your daughter-in-law come from, where did your son come from, your son and your daughter-in-law, both died, they were all forced to death by you, don''t you see Are you happy, someone is standing in front of you... Other people''s homes are all blocked by men. You are useless and push your own daughter-in-law and son out. People like you also have a daughter-in-law. Have a son?" "Chen Ba, people like you should cut off their descendants and no one will die!" Zhou Ru''s sudden outburst startled the Zhou family, but they just froze for a while, and no one tried to stop them. Chen Ba, it''s time to fight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： not to die Chapter 285 "Ah yo, ah yo, help, help..." Chen Ba hid in embarrassment, but how could he avoid the furious attack? The marks on his face were beaten one by one. When Zhou Ru was panting, he pouted the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but stopped when he saw Zhou Ru''s eyes full of hatred. "Chen Ba, my son, take my surname from now on!" she said firmly. Chen Ba, who was originally covered in a circle, immediately trembled and protested sharply: "No, that''s my son!" If he really changed his surname, then he would have no son in the future, and he would really be dead. "It''s clearly written in the Heli book, my son will come with me, with you, with you, Chen Ba, it has nothing to do with you!" Zhou Ru said firmly. The two quarreled early in the morning, disturbing many village names. The villagers of Nanquan Village are better than the villagers of Zhoujia Village. Although they will watch the excitement and point fingers, they will not meddle in self-righteousness... "That doesn''t count!" Chen Ba said roguely when he thought of the decision he made when he was dazed. He can be a rogue, but no one will follow him. "Who doesn''t count with you?" Zhou Rong walked out and said sternly: "There are handprints of you and my eldest sister on the Heli book, so many people are watching, no one is stopping you, you are willing, you are in front of you. It''s a joke with you, if you don''t want to play, can you deny it?" Chen Ba was still afraid of Zhou Rong, but he knew that if he didn''t insist, he would have no chance. "You can''t bully others, the magistrate knows you well!" This is a slap in the face, and it makes Xi Yao feel incredible. Where is Chen Ba so simple and honest? Where does he make people feel simple and honest? This lip service is not very powerful. "Yes, the magistrate is familiar with us, and then what?" Xi Yao stood beside Zhou Rong and said with a half-smile, "You can sue the magistrate and sue the magistrate by the way!" To deal with such people, reasoning is not enough, they can only be more cheeky and rogue than others. She still doesn''t believe it, what tricks can people come up with. Sure enough, Xi Yao''s words that he didn''t care about the cards made Chen Ba at a loss. He glanced around at the indifferent Zhou family, then looked at Zhou Ru, and begged pitifully: "Daughter-in-law, I will never do this again, and they will not dare to bully you, take your son and come back with me. !?" "If you dream, even if I die, I won''t go back!" Zhou Ru said resolutely: "If Zhou Ru goes back to Chen''s house, the sky will be thundered, and I won''t die!" When the villagers heard what Zhou Ru said, they all talked about it. "It''s also that the Chen family is not a thing. If you change it to an ordinary person, I''m afraid that I will be forced to death. The loss is that the Zhou family is good. In the end, the daughter-in-law is also married. She treats this eldest sister-in-law He Li very kindly. Good, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive a day!" It¡¯s just that little road, everyone knows the liveliness of the surrounding villages, so everyone knows the grievances between the two families. "No, my husband''s family is harsh, and my mother''s family is mean, who can survive. Before, there was a child in the next village who was separated from him, but he finally fell into the river. Poor that child, he can''t even speak!" Zhou Ru''s hatred for Chen Ba deepened when he heard this. Not to mention that the fourth siblings saved her, but to say that her parents didn''t want to see her, she was penniless, and really had no way to survive. So, what qualifications does Chen Ba have to let her go back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： fury Chapter 286 Rage She will not go back even if she dies. Zhou Ru''s oath scared Chen Ba. This is a poisonous oath. He looked at Zhou Ru who was full of hatred and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t understand why it became like this. Even if he did something wrong, he apologized, shouldn''t Zhou Ru take the child and follow him back happily? But he was indifferent to last week''s family and didn''t have the usual smile on his face, and his heart was empty, and he always felt that he had lost the most important thing... Zhou''s family did not persuade him, and Zhou Ru refused to agree. What else could Chen Ba do? He didn''t even see his own son, so he went back in such a useless way. When ?? came, he was in high spirits. He thought of what his family said, that a woman would not survive if he left. Zhou Ru must be grateful when he opened his mouth. But now, thinking that the Zhou family would rather keep Zhou Ru than let her go back to Chen''s house, he felt that the sky was falling and he was staggering when he walked. After Chen Ba left, the door of Zhou''s house was closed, blocking the curious eyes. The family looked at Zhou Ru and were worried. "I''m fine," Zhou Ru said very cheerfully, "According to the Chen family''s unprofitable mind, I''m afraid that they knew about our family''s situation yesterday, and they tried their best to seek benefits, and only encouraged Chen Balai! " Husband and wife for many years, how did she not know that Chen Ba would not be so determined even if he had that heart. This is all due to the Chen family, who persuaded them. "There''s no good thing here!" Zhou Yougen scolded in a rare annoyance, feeling that he was really blind at first. "Father, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it!" Zhou Ru instead comforted him and said with a smile, "Several younger siblings are going back to their parents'' house today, so I''m going to cook!" "Sister, I''ll help you!" Zhou Yi said, rubbing his eyes. The two sisters went into the kitchen with big hearts, and the rest of the Zhou family looked at each other with a little worry in their eyes - this matter, I''m afraid some entanglement. Originally, they didn''t think that way, mainly because yesterday, when the county magistrate came, people thought differently. These days, if someone has a bit of a connection, it''s really incredible. Now, the county magistrate has taken the initiative to befriend the Zhou family, who would dare to offend him? Those who think about the benefits are all over the top. It''s just that the Zhou family guessed the Chen family''s thoughts, but they didn''t guess Chen Ba''s thoughts. He went back decadently, no one comforted him, no one persuaded him to open up, but was scolded by everyone, saying he was useless, even the nephew he always favored scolded him and made faces at him, which made him I remember that Chen Bao bullied Zhuangzhuang like that, and he, the father, would always look at him with a smirk and ignore him, as long as he didn''t bully him. Thinking of Zhou Ru''s hatred for him, and thinking that he had worked hard, but in the end he was no one. And eldest brother, they have both children and they are doing better than themselves. Zhou Ru''s anger, the Chen family''s mockery, Chen Bao''s irony... All the bad stuff filled Chen Ba''s mind, when Chen Bao once again held up the delicious food that his grandmother gave, and mocked him arrogantly in front of Chen Ba. At that time, Chen Ba was finally furious. He waved and knocked over the things in Chen Bao''s hand. When he screamed, he directly grabbed Chen Bao''s neck, his eyes were fierce and decisive, and Chen Bao was scared to pee. "Ah..." The Chen family heard the voice and rushed out. Seeing this scene, they were all startled and screamed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Chen Ba kills Chapter 287 Chen Ba kills With great strength, Chen Ba grabbed Chen Bao''s neck, turned his head to look at them, and said gloomily: "I am at home, I work hard without complaining, I never eat what I have, and I don''t drink what I have, I don''t complain, really , Just let me live quietly, why, but why do you have to bully me, even such a thing can point me at me?" Chen Bao was constantly struggling, but Chen Ba was not moved at all. "Ah, second child, don''t you want to die? Killing is to pay for your life!" The old lady of the Chen family screamed, wishing she could go up and chop off Chen Ba''s hand. But she dared not. Chen Ba is crazy and scary. "Killing for life!" Chen Ba murmured, looking around the Chen family and saying, "My wife doesn''t want me anymore, and my son doesn''t want me anymore. What''s the point of my life, why don''t I kill you guys and bury me with me!" These words, the Chen family were shocked. "Don''t, it''s the Zhou family who are bullying you, not us, don''t make a mistake, you want to kill them, why bother with your own people?" The old lady is at this point, still provoking... Chen Ba, who can be coaxed, is now staring at Chen Bao... Nanquan Village, Zhou family. "what?" Zhou''s family exclaimed, Zhou Ru couldn''t believe it: "You said Chen Ba killed, who did he kill?" That person, how could he have the courage? The people who come to gossip are from the village. They came to Zhou''s house to talk about it because they got the news. "After he came that day, didn''t you refuse to go back with him? That''s fine, but the Chen family is hateful. When they caught him, they either scolded him or ridiculed him, saying he was stupid, useless, and even worse, even his eldest nephew. Following along to join in the fun, he reached out and poked in front of him, and the Chen family smiled and thought it was good, who can endure this?" What people said was very emotional, and they were also full of sympathy for Chen Ba. "Originally Chen Ba tolerated it, but Chen Bao became even more aggressive, and felt that Chen Ba didn''t dare to do anything to him. He mocked and bullied him every day. No, the honest man went crazy and cut off his neck!" The Zhou family gasped in disbelief. "Chen Bao is dead?" Zhou Ru couldn''t believe it, it just felt like a dream. The Chen family values ??and loves Chen Bao, which is unparalleled. "What''s more," the family swallowed and continued: "Seeing Chen Ba going crazy, the Chen family wants to beat him, but he is a person who works in the fields all the year round. How can the lazy and slick people of the Chen family be better than those of the Chen family? Yes, he broke his eldest brother''s leg, and the rest of the people were injured more or less, and he himself was also injured, and then he was taken away!" Seeing the excitement and seriousness of what they said, Xi Yao brought a bowl of water, and they took it. He drank it in one breath, and then said with emotion, "Everyone now scolds the Chen family for what they deserve, bullies Chen Ba, and rushes. Go, mother and son!" The last sentence was said to Zhou Ru. Zhou Ru just sat there in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. is about incredible. The rest of the Zhou family are also, only Xi Yao understands that no matter how easy they are to bully, they are often the most terrifying when they bottom out. People have no reason to think about anything at all. They just want to vent and take revenge. Although they will regret it after being rational, what''s the use of that. "The reason why Chen Ba didn''t take action until now is that my eldest sister has been standing in front of him!" Zhou Rong said without the slightest sympathy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： unwilling Chapter 288 Unwilling Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, but he never expected that he would say that. "should be!" This guess is very reasonable. "Perhaps it was the eldest sister and Zhuangzhuang''s departure that crushed his last hope!" Once people are desperate, there is nothing they can do. "That''s what he deserves!" Zhou Rong was very indifferent and hated Chen Ba to the extreme. What''s the use of shooting now, what are you looking for? "Fortunately, Zhuangzhuang came out with the eldest sister, otherwise, the son of a murderer will make Zhuangzhuang unable to lift his head for the rest of his life!" Xi Yao said happily. Korrao is like this, this happiness has changed Zhuangzhuang''s fate. No matter whether he is divorced or not, Chen Ba is still Zhuangzhuang''s biological father. For Zhuangzhuang, he can no longer pursue a career. When Chen asked Zhou Ru if he wanted to see Chen Ba, Zhou Ru hated it and just wanted to kill Chen Ba. "In his life, he has never done anything good except hurting his son. Is such a person worthy of his son to see?" Thinking of the number of places to study, and thinking of his son''s good road, it was destroyed like this, Zhou Rubi hated Chen Ba at all times. If it wasn''t for her and Li to take their son away, at this moment, the son would be in the Chen family, scolded by the Chen family, and pointed at by everyone, saying that he was the son of a murderer. "He doesn''t want to live anymore, why did he kill Zhuangzhuang? Why is he!" Zhou Ru was very puzzled. Zhou''s family is not feeling well, but things are already like this, what else can we do other than face it. "Big sister, it''s good that Zhuangzhuang is not in their village now. Let''s put Zhuangzhuang''s household registration in Nanquan Village first, so that we can avoid trouble!" Xi Yao said. Zhou Rong said decisively: "Let him be Zhou!" Although the surname Zhou is also a haze for their family, but over the years, they have become used to it, and it is not easy to change. "Fourth brother," Zhou Ru looked at him and prayed, "You help Zhuangzhuang to name him, his nickname will not be used in the future!" She wants to give up everything that her son belongs to the Chen family. Zhou Rong has no objection to this. "it is good!" Chen Ba Nong''s incident left Zhou Ru in a daze, full of worries about his son''s future, and not in the mood to do anything. Chen sees her like this, she feels distressed, and she also hates Chen Ba. "Don''t be too busy, go back to the house and lie down. If you have something to do, let your little sister do it!" Zhou Ru returned to the house, Xi Yao looked worried, said a few words to Zhou Rong, and followed. Zhou Ru started crying when she entered the room. She tried her best to endure it, but she didn''t cry. "Eldest sister," Xi Yao felt very uncomfortable when she saw her crying silently, with tears streaming down her face. She closed the door and handed Zhou Ru a handkerchief. Zhou Ru took the veil, but tears still flowed down uncontrollably. "The child is here and will not be implicated!" she comforted. The status of the Zhou family in Nanquan Village is much better than that in Zhoujia Village. At least they won''t chirp in person, which is not bad. "I''m just not reconciled," Zhou Ru said with tears: "I originally thought that after leaving the Chen family, my mother''s family is so good, I''ve come here after all the hardships!" "There is a place in the academy. My son will be able to read like his uncle in the future. Even if he can''t be an official, he will not be worse than others in the future. I think it''s all good. Zhuangzhuang also said that he must work hard, but In the end, it was destroyed by that beast, why didn''t he think about his son?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： I come Chapter 289 I''m Coming Xi Yao can understand her unwillingness. No is extremely peaceful, but it makes people desperate, who can accept it. "Sister, things have already happened, don''t worry, Zhuangzhuang is here, no one dares to bully him!" "But he doesn''t know a single big character, and he doesn''t know anything. What will he do in the future!" Brothers and sisters are all good, you can do it later. She wanted her son to have the ability to live well in the future. Xi Yao smiled when she saw that she was worried about this. "Big sister, what are you afraid of literacy, the fourth brother can teach you!" "That won''t work," Zhou Ru refused without thinking, "I can''t delay the fourth brother''s study!" Xixi had black lines all over his face. Where is Zhou Rong studying? Others don''t know, they think he is working hard for the exam in the study, but only she knows that they are not doing their jobs, they are just playing. Although I also read books or something, but I''m a fool, so I''m serious. She felt that Zhou Rong would not support the elder sister. She also knew that no matter what, the Zhou family would not let Zhou Rong teach the children to read. "Then I will teach!" she said. Zhou Rong is not the only one who can read, so why must he be. "You?" Zhou Ru was a little dumbfounded. "Yes, I teach," the more Xi Yao thought about it, the more he felt that it was okay, and he excitedly said, "I am no less literate than the fourth brother, he has to take the test, I don''t need it, and I have sisters-in-law at home, so I am not very busy. , I can find time to teach children to read!" "Is it really possible?" Zhou Ru felt that his heart was a little unbearable. "Of course, I don''t have anything to do right now!" And, for something like time, just squeeze it, pump it, and that¡¯s it. Zhou Ru didn''t even think about his son''s career, but hoped that he could read and have a good future. He was born like that, and his father has dragged him down, so he has to work hard for everything. She didn''t know how long she could stay with the child. She desperately hoped that the child could stand up and earn money to eat by herself. Xi Yao''s decision instantly made Zhou Ru feel that there was hope for the future, and the whole person was different. When she followed Xi Yao out, she was so energetic that the Zhou family thought it was weird. When Xi Yao announced that she could find time to teach the children at home to read, the Zhou family finally understood where the problem was. "Give them some basics first, and if they learn well, send them directly to the school!" Xi Yao said directly. Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang both went out. Nuan Kang can''t wait, they have already brought people to teach. Zhou Yougen and Zhou Shun looked at Zhou Rong, a little sure. "Fourth, what do you think?" Zhou Yougen asked. Zhou Rong sighed and said, "A few years ago, I wanted to lay the foundation for Datou and them to read and write, but none of you were willing, saying that it would delay me. Now, for the sake of the children, do you still refuse? ?" Chen''s period Ai Ai said: "It''s either refusal, or I''m afraid that I''m tired Ayao!" "Yeah, the children are making trouble!" Zhu Shi echoed. Children are naturally happy when they can read and read, even if Xi Yao is taught. In their opinion, Zhou Rong''s books are not as useful as Xi Yao''s. If Zhou Rong knew the thoughts of his sister-in-law, he would probably help his forehead... "I don''t have anything else to do," Xi Yao said, counting: "Eldest sister and younger sister take care of everything in the kitchen, and it''s not my turn to clean up. Can''t do nothing, so I teach children to read is the best!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： question Chapter 290 Questioning Zhou''s family is subconsciously protecting her and not letting her do heavy work. The most ?? is to rush her to go with Zhou Rong... She accepted the kindness of others, and naturally she must keep it in her heart. This matter was decided, and Zhou Ru also had a smile on his face. Zhou Rong named the child Zhou Li, and he worked hard without realizing it. The nickname ??Zhuangzhuang is no longer needed, and he will call A Li directly. Zhou Li, who changed his name, already knew what happened to the Chen family. Zhou''s family did not hide it from him, because they couldn''t hide it. He always has to go out. Even if others don''t know him, they will always discuss the Chen family''s affairs, so they said it exactly, including Chen Ba''s behavior and the Chen family''s bullying... "If you want to see him, go!" Zhou Ru said finally. Zhou Li didn''t feel much discomfort, he didn''t have much affection for that father, but in the end, he decided to go see it. "I''ll go tell him, my name is Zhou Li now!" Zhou Ru did not stop him. This may be the last time the father and son have met. She was afraid that her son would not see him and would resent her in the end, so she made a difficult decision. But she didn''t go. Zhou Li was taken by Zhou Rong and Xi Yao to see Chen Ba. The two of them came for the Zhong family''s business. The two did not follow Zhou Li to see Chen Ba, but went directly to Li Han. In the cell, Chen Ba was calm as if nothing had happened, he didn''t make trouble, didn''t cry, and didn''t even beg for mercy. The most ridiculous thing is that he even thinks that it is better here than in the Chen family. Here, if there is no trouble, there is still food, no one will scold him and humiliate him... "Chen Ba, someone came to see you," the yamen shouted, and Chen Ba raised his head blankly. He didn''t want anyone to come at all, he was afraid that the Chen family would come and curse him. But when he raised his head, he was a little stunned when he saw a new son, who looked like a different person. He never thought that it would be his son who came. licked the corner of his mouth, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Zhou Li looked at him and said after a long time, "I''m fine!" Chen Ba blushed and nodded desperately: "It''s good, it''s good..." "My mother originally thought that when I left the Chen family, I could ask my fourth uncle to help me, so that I could read and read, pursue an official career, and have a good future," Zhou Li said without much emotion. The grievance and hatred in his mother''s heart, "But you...you haven''t stood in front of my mother and me for so many years, but when my mother felt happiest, you destroyed her hope, why are you so selfish in your life? Woolen cloth?" Chen Ba, who was still excited, was stunned. He looked at his expressionless son, his mouth open, but he didn''t know what to say. "You feel that you have been bullied and wronged, so you want revenge, right?" asked softly, causing Chen Ba to nod impatiently. He was really wronged, not intentional murder. But Zhou Li did not forgive him, but asked sharply: "What about me and my mother? Over the years, how many grievances have I suffered in front of you, my mother endured it, desperately endured it, and died by myself , and doesn''t want to implicate me, she is all about giving me a good future, but what about you, why don''t you?" The last sentence of ?? was a very light question, and he didn''t care much, as if it didn''t matter whether he asked or not, but it completely pierced Chen Ba''s heart. He didn''t think of that at all. even said that after he was caught here, he didn''t think about it, he felt that he was relieved. The most favored person in the Chen family died. He was angry for his son. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： despair Chapter 291 Despair If Zhou Ru came to see him, he could tell her confidently that he was not useless and that he had avenged his son. He always thought that, but in the end, it ruined his son''s future, and he was completely stunned. Zhou Li didn''t blame him at all, he was just repeating the truth of the matter. "My mother has been protecting me since I was a child, and you were watching from the side, so in my heart, you are probably not a father. After all, I don''t feel too uncomfortable when you are here!" Zhou Li, who is young, has experienced too much, and his heart is very mature. He really didn''t have any hatred for Chen Ba, just like looking at a stranger. "My mother doesn''t want to come, and she doesn''t want me to come, but I think I should come and tell you, my name is Zhou Li now, and I''m the Zhou family!" He stared at Chen Ba with indifferent eyes, and he said word by word : "If it weren''t for the uncle of the grandfather''s family, hello aunts, I would be drowned with saliva with my mother now!" And all this, thanks to him. Chen Ba shook his head in the face of his son''s accusations, not daring to admit it. He never imagined that things would turn out like this. He didn''t want to. "I''m your son. Guess, the Chen family is facing such a change. Knowing that the uncle''s family is prosperous, will he come to me?" These words should not have been said in the first place. But he couldn''t help it. Why are they bullied? Niang can ignore everything because of Harmony, but he doesn''t seem to be able to. They will pester themselves like they are pestering Chen Ba, until they end up with the same result as Chen Ba. Chen Ba thought of the situation his son was going to face, and his whole body trembled, obviously unacceptable. No one cares about what happens in this prison... When Zhou Li didn''t know, Xi Yao followed Zhou Rong to the other side where the convicted Zhong family was being held. When they arrived, Qi Yu and Qi Mi, Yao Yuyue and Yao Qi''an all arrived. They came together because they wanted to see the Zhong family die in order to make people feel at ease. The Zhong family, who were originally high-spirited and beautiful, now have no light in their eyes, and only death is left. Their appearance made the numb Zhong family take a look. Zhong Xiangyun stared at Zhou Rong excitedly, and stretched out his skinny, black hands like chicken feet, trying to catch Zhou Rong, but no matter how hard he tried. Can''t catch it. "You came to see me, didn''t you, you came to save me, right?" she asked hopefully. Zhou Rong held Xi Yao''s hand and looked at her unmoved, his eyes extremely indifferent. "I didn''t hurt those girls. It wasn''t me who hurt me. Zhang Jin bullied your father, and it wasn''t me who told me to bully you. I''m innocent. Please save me, save me!" She is still young, she does not want to die. "Zhong Hu''s crime has been implicated in the Zhong surname within three generations. As his biological daughter, do you think you can escape?" Zhou Rong asked indifferently. Besides, she didn''t do anything with her own hands, but she saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t do anything. No one accused her of not reporting to the officials, after all, that was her biological father. But no one will forgive her, she should pay the price. Zhong Xiangyun stared blankly at Zhou Rong, tears streaming down her face, and then she murmured in despair: "I like you so much, I even thought of giving you the whole Zhong family, why are you so indifferent?" Even looking at her is good. "The entire Zhong family is stained with flesh and blood from those girls, are you not afraid at all when you walk by?" Xi Yao was very puzzled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： not give a **** about Chapter 292 Don''t Care She is a girl, why can she watch these tragedies without any burden, and then she can face it calmly, and even participate in it. Zhong Xiangyun stared at Xi Yao angrily, if her eyes could kill, Xi Yao would have died of her hatred. Holding his young son, Mrs Zhang crawled over, looked at the person standing in front of him, and prayed, "I know, we all deserve to die, but my son is innocent, he doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t know anything. I don''t understand, I''ve even been scared and sick for so many years, I''m the most innocent, please, save him, he''s dying!" The child in Mrs Zhang''s arms is less angry. Looking at it, he can''t be saved. But Mrs. Zhang is not reconciled. She has been protecting her son who has been raising her for so many years, how can she go ahead? "That girl isn''t innocent. If you blame it, only blame Zhong Hu for being his father!" Let go, that is impossible. No one can let go. On this point, everyone has unanimously decided, even if Zhang''s son is kind-hearted, they will not dare to gamble. They still have people to protect, and they must not leave any future troubles. Mrs. Zhang hugged her son in despair. "I knew that there would be retribution..." She murmured while hugging her son, and there was no light in her eyes. "Ms. Zhang, do you know who Zhong Hu is in contact with in the capital? If you know, I can promise to save your son!" Li Han said suddenly, which immediately caught the attention of Zhou Rong and the others. Although they were dissatisfied with Li Han''s decision, they were tacitly silent. Mr. Zhang shook his head and said, "Zhong Hu has never told me anything, and I am not allowed to interfere in this. All I know is that it is the business of Zhong''s family!" If she knew, she would definitely say that she would definitely fight for her son''s life. "Zhong Hu!" She suddenly thought of something, and she shouted excitedly: "You are going to die, why are you hiding it, you save your son, can you still see your son die? " Zhong Hu''s closed eyes opened after hearing Zhang''s prayer. He looked at the dead son in Mrs Zhang''s arms, and said indifferently: "If he is like that, even the Daluo Immortal can''t save him, so don''t hold out hope!" Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she cursed, "You''re a thousand knives, do you want to cut off your descendants?" Zhong Hu smiled and did not deny it. He didn''t care at all about the death penalty his own children were about to face. Mr. Zhang was vomiting blood, but he couldn''t do anything. Xi Yao looked at it, something was definitely wrong. How could Zhong Hu not even care about the life and death of his children? Thinking about something, she suddenly said, "Will Zhong Hu have other children?" Her words made Zhong Hu, who was indifferent, instantly widen his eyes, obviously not expecting Xi Yao to say that. Mrs. Zhang and Zhong Xiangyun were also stunned. "How is that possible?" Mrs. Zhang murmured, "I see, none of those girls are pregnant!" "What if it''s before you?" Thinking of Zhong Hu''s indifference, Xi Yao didn''t seem to care about these two children at all, so he guessed, "He may even be married to you, it''s all fake, so he thinks If you push it out with your children as a shield, even if he dies, there will be endless wealth left for his other children!" The more Xi Yao said, the more he felt that his guess was right. Zhonghu has other children, so he doesn''t care about his sick son at all. Generally, if it is the first son, even if he is ill, he will hold it in the palm of his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： other arrangements Chapter 293 has other arrangements Mr. Zhang thought of something, and suddenly looked at Zhong Hu in astonishment, not daring to believe: "You did it on purpose, right?" No one reminded her, she might not understand. But when someone reminded her, she remembered something was wrong. For example, at Zhong Hu''s age, shouldn''t he be full of joy and hope when he gets a son? But Zhong Hu didn''t think so. The same is true for her daughter, if she is unhappy, she just slaps her away. "We''re all dying, does it make sense to ask this?" Zhong Hu said perfunctorily. "Even if you die, let people die completely!" Mrs Zhang cried. Zhong Hu shrugged and admitted, "So what, don''t you have to die?" Mr. Zhang opened his blood-red eyes, and all his sanity came back. Being Mrs. Zhong, she is not a simple person either. In this prison, all the Zhong family members are imprisoned. She stared at Zhong Hu and raised her voice: "Your chance to forgive your sins is here, as long as you tell us where Zhong Hu asked you to go, and find the children and property that Zhong Hu left behind, the county magistrate will definitely open the door, maybe let him You die in comfort!" Zhong Hu immediately became irritable after hearing her words. "Are you crazy?" he demanded. "I''m crazy, I was tricked into madness by you!" Mrs Zhang roared frantically, really no different from madness. "Zhong Hu, you have done so many sinful things, how can you leave descendants?" Zhang sarcastically said: "They hate you to the core, and they are absolutely not allowed to leave future troubles in vain, just wait, Your children and women will definitely be found out!" Zhong Hu wanted to kill the Zhang family directly, but with the yamen there, Zhong Hu, who was not full, was his opponent. He was beaten out of breath after a few seconds. "It''s quite capable!" Li Han didn''t expect it, he thought it was all dug up, but he didn''t expect Zhong Hu to hide such a hand, which was surprising. He praised Zhong Hu, and then said to those implicated subordinates: "If anyone provides useful clues, this official can let his family go!" I can¡¯t let it go, but it¡¯s fine to let my family members go. "Adults, small ones," This promise immediately made people excited. They followed suit, just for the money, and hoped that the family would have a better life. Now, if the family is implicated, this is meaningless. They regret it. "Adults, there are also small ones!" One by one, they were quite positive, making Zhong Hu''s complexion change, regretting his rivalry with Zhang. At this time, what are you competing for? Zhou Rong looked at Zhong Hu with a pale face and patted Xi Yao on the head, always feeling incredible. She is smart and honest, always casual and surprising. Xi Yao looked at him and smiled quite proudly, feeling like he wanted to brag, Zhou Rong couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were stunned. They didn''t expect that they could see such a thing when they came here. "The county magistrate said it before, and he dug it up, but I didn''t expect that Zhong Hu would hide such a hand. It''s terrible!" Qi Mi couldn''t help muttering. Yao Yuyue nodded and said with lingering fear: "Yes, who knows how people will explain to their children, if they want to take revenge, they are in the dark, we don''t even know how to die!" These words gave everyone goosebumps. Li Han was so angry that he felt that he had been beaten in the face, so he immediately assembled the yamen, started to review, and then sent someone to look for him. He would rather kill him by mistake than let it go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： want money Chapter 294 Ask for money Originally went to see Li Han dispose of the Zhong family, but as a result, such a stubble was dug up again, the disposal can only be postponed. Zhou Rong found Zhou Li and got out of prison. Several people looked at each other, still in a trance until now. "Xi Yao, how did you find out that Zhong Hu might be hiding another child in the prison?" Yao Qi''an felt that he still didn''t understand it until now. "I just feel it!" Xi Yao explained: "Zhong Hu doesn''t care about Zhong Xiangyun, it''s true, but he''s so indifferent to his only son, it can''t be said, I just cheated, but I didn''t expect such a result. !" "Ayao, you are amazing!" Qi Mi worshipped. "Yeah, we didn''t find out, you just felt it!" Yao Yuyue said in agreement. Xi Yao is embarrassed to be praised. "Are you going back?" Qi Mi asked. "That''s right, we''ve been with Ah Li for too long, and the eldest sister will be worried!" Xi Yao explained. They also knew about ??Chen Ba, and they looked at Zhou Li with pity. "Okay, let''s make an appointment another day," knew that they had something to do, so they didn¡¯t force it. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao took Zhou Li and said goodbye to them. They didn¡¯t leave immediately, but bought something for the family¡­ When taking out the money, Xi Yao found that his pockets were deflated and a little wronged. "When I went out, I forgot to ask my mother for money!" Seeing that she didn''t take out the money and kept pouting, Zhou Rong said soothingly. Xi Yao glanced at him and muttered, "It''s not that the family is poor!" If there is money in this family, the Chen family will share it with everyone, and that is financial freedom. Now, the family is not rich, all the money is in the hands of Chen. "Ah, I forgot," Xi Yao suddenly patted his forehead and said depressedly, "I saw the magistrate just now, why didn''t you ask the magistrate for money!" "Do you want money?" Zhou Rong wondered, "What kind of money do you want?" "It''s those workers who follow the elder brother to learn Pankang. Isn''t that the money for apprenticeship and art? Everyone can''t take it!" She laughed wickedly: "You can ask the county magistrate to pay for it, even half of it. good, isn''t it?" She was afraid that Zhou Qing would not mention it. After this incident, she would not be able to say it. Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. "This matter, when the matter of the Zhong family is settled, I will mention it to the county magistrate!" He felt that his daughter-in-law''s appearance was very cute, and he couldn''t let her down. "The county magistrate is not happy to give you money!" She said very unhappily. "Don''t worry, in the future, he will definitely be active!" If you want benefits, if you are not active, just ignore him. Xi Yao was so happy to be coaxed by Zhou Rong that he felt better all of a sudden. Zhou Li followed them, silently. Zhou Rong found that after he got out of the prison, he said a few words, kept silent, and asked, "What did you tell Chen Ba?" Xi Yao also watched curiously. Zhou Li didn''t hide it, he said it one by one, and then asked blankly: "Will he die without resting his eyes?" These words made Zhou Rong and Xi Yao dumbfounded. They didn''t expect it to be like this. "Even if he doesn''t close his eyes, it has nothing to do with you, that''s what he did, the result he deserves!" Zhou Rong comforted him. "Yes, Ah Li, you have to be strong and think about your mother!" Xi Yao reminded. The only one who can make Zhou Li strong is the eldest sister. Zhou Li nodded sensible: "I know!" He always thought that way. However, some people are not willing. They were carrying the things they bought. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of Nanquan Village, they found that Datou was waiting for them there. "Fourth Uncle, Four Aunt, Brother Ali," Datou waved and shouted. Seeing the big head, the three of them were quite surprised. "You are very courageous, come here to play?" Zhou Rong said. Big head and pursed mouth said: "I don''t have it, my mother asked me to wait for you here, saying that the Chen family is coming, and they are looking for brother Ali!" Zhou Li''s complexion changed immediately. "It''s quite quick!" Xi Yao sarcastically said. "Who''s here?" Zhou Rong asked. shook his head with a big head: "I don''t know, there are a lot of people, but they are fierce, arguing with grandma!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： father debt repayment Chapter 295 Father''s Debt and Son''s Repayment Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other, and the two made a tacit decision. "Ali, you go home with Datou on the path, enter from the backyard, don''t meet the Chen family!" Zhou Rong arranged to say. It is not that he is afraid of the Chen family, but that no matter how Zhou Li changes, it is the Chen family. The Chen family''s messing around, it''s not that they haven''t experienced it. Zhou Li shook his head sensible: "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, I can hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime. If they don''t achieve their goals, they won''t give up!" Besides, he didn''t want his mother to be wronged. The Chen family will definitely bully his mother when they come. Zhou Rong patted his head and praised: "Your mother didn''t hurt you in vain!" Even if Zhou Li was his nephew, if he was like the Chen family, he would definitely not help. This child has eyesight and will hurt his mother, that''s enough. This is also the backer of the eldest sister in the future. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are not sticky people, they don''t hesitate to make a decision, they take their two children and immediately rush home... Before they got home, they heard crying, scolding and wailing, as if they were mourning, and the brows of those who listened were wrinkled. "Milk, Zhuangzhuang, Zhuangzhuang is back!" The young grandson of the Chen family immediately shouted excitedly when he saw Zhuangzhuang. When ?? came, my grandmother said that if I get something from the Zhou family, I will buy him meat to eat. He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. The old lady of the Chen family suddenly grew old after her eldest grandson was gone, her son was crippled and crippled. Without Zhou Ru''s care, the house would have been a mess. Then Chen Ba, who was working hard, was arrested, let alone at home. People who were originally lazy are even more lazy. The Chen family had no money in the first place, not to mention the funeral, and the purchase of medicine for injuries. He couldn''t make ends meet and couldn''t borrow any money. Finally, Chen Shi put his idea on Zhou Ru and Zhuang Zhuang, thinking that all the faults were caused by them. If they go back obediently, how could such a thing happen at home, Chen Ba will not go crazy, and her eldest grandson will not die. "You little beast," the old lady rushed up and wanted to slap Zhou Li, but Zhou Rong held her. "Ah, help, murdered," The old lady, who knew this rogue''s methods well, immediately began to cry and grab the ground, as if something had happened. "If you dare to do it again, I don''t mind cutting it for you!" Zhou Rong warned fiercely. beat someone at the door of Zhou''s house, she looked down on someone. "Ali," Zhou Ru hurried up to see his son was almost beaten, and then protected him, glaring at Chen Shi and said, "We have already left your home, and we have nothing to do with your home anymore. Come on, we''re welcome!" The old lady Chen, whose wrist was pinched, was afraid of Zhou Rong''s ill-will, but when she thought of the situation at home, she scoffed: "Why have you left, you are Chen Ba''s daughter-in-law, and Zhuangzhuang belongs to my Chen family. grandson!" "Yes, as the saying goes, the father''s debt is repaid, and what Chen Ba has done should be repaid vigorously!" The relatives of the Chen family who followed, saw the brand-new house of the Zhou family, and thought of what they said. When the Zhou family warmed the house, they gave away a lot of things, and they coveted it, thinking that they could get some benefits by helping them. "Bah!" Chen scolded angrily: "Don''t you know what you did yourself, who gave birth to Chen Ba, who to go to!" "Uuu... It''s too bullying, it''s forcing me to die!" Old Mrs. Chen saw that the Zhou family was not relieved, and she was so angry that she cried and scolded at the door of Zhou''s house: "I don''t live anymore. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Serious nonsense Chapter 296 Serious nonsense "If you want to die, there is a river on the bend here, you can jump, if you don''t want to, go a little further, there is a forest, the tree is quite tall, you can hang it, if not, go home and drink some medicine, Squinting your eyes and kicking your feet is easy, but don''t cry here, my house has only been built, if you cry again, not only the eldest grandson may be gone, but even the younger grandson may not be able to keep it!" Xi Yao was hurt by her crying, and disgusted with her persecuting people by such means, so she spoke harshly directly, ignoring other people''s tears at all. People like ?? are the most afraid of death and the most reluctant to die. The old lady of the Chen family was stunned by her threat, and then burped abruptly. "Tell me, what do you want to do?" she asked domineeringly. Seeing that someone finally took over, the old lady Chen immediately said: "Zhuangzhuang is the grandson of my Chen family!" "Well, then what!?" Xi Yao asked very cooperatively. Zhou''s family gathered together, and then watched Xi Yao fight with Mrs. Chen, who was 18 meters tall, and was not pressed down at all. Old Mrs. Chen turned her eyes maliciously and demanded, "My grandson of the Chen family, of course, wants to go back to the Chen family!" "No way!" Zhou Ruxian couldn''t help shouting. Xi Yao glanced at her and motioned her to take it easy. Seeing that Zhou Ru was in a hurry, the old lady Chen spared no effort to say: "Chen Ba has harmed his family, and there are not many people in the family who can work. He also has to give his uncle some money to retire..." Old woman, blah blah blah, she is about to be strong as a cow and a horse. Zhou Ru was angry, but held back because of Xi Yao''s eyes. She knew that Xi Yao hurt Zhou Li and would never hurt him. Xi Gao looked at old lady Chen, but didn''t answer for a long time, which made old lady Chen a little anxious. She just wanted to come here for benefits, and she didn''t want to go back strong at all. What use is this half-year-old child. She thinks that the Zhou family is very good to Zhuangzhuang, and they must be reluctant to let him go back to suffer. Now, as long as the money is involved, it will be easy to handle. The Zhou family didn''t give 500 taels, so she forced Zhuangzhuang to go back... But she talked about how to deal with Zhuangzhuang in the future, but as a result, people stopped taking it. This is not what she thought. "Zhuangzhuang," Xi Yao said helplessly, looking at the child who was being guarded by Zhou Ru with hatred in his eyes, "Your grandma is cruel, she doesn''t want to live a good life for you, and she also wants to learn from your father. We are reluctant to grind you, but you are the child of the Chen family after all, right?" Everyone looked at Xi Yao in astonishment, and everyone was surprised, but the Zhou family couldn''t hold back and didn''t say anything... It was a bit dumbfounded when it came to the Chen family. As for the money that was promised, it was promised that the lion could take the opportunity to open his mouth, why is it different? "If you don''t go back, no matter how much money you give, you won''t be able to stop the greedy mouth of the Chen family. Besides, your grandmother''s house has just been built and there''s no money left, so if you can''t help you, just be obedient. go back!" Her serious nonsense made Zhou Rong''s forehead jump, feeling that his daughter-in-law was going to make a big move. Knowing that the fourth aunt treated him very well, Zhou Li cooperated and said, "Then I''ll go back!" The Chen family was stunned. No, no, they don''t want anyone to go back at all, they just want money... However, they dare not say. I''m afraid to say it, people even let Zhuangzhuang go back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Can be served in one pot Chapter 297 Seeing that some of the faces of the Chen family were distorted, Xi Yao made persistent efforts and taught seriously: "Your mother is here, don''t worry, no one will bully her. When you arrive at the Chen family, if they bully you, If you can bear it, you can bear it, if you can''t bear it... learn from your father!" Learn from your father, if you can do it, don''t force it, just take your life! Zhou Li''s eyes lit up, and immediately said: "Fourth aunt, don''t worry, I went down to the ground with my parents since I was a child, and I have a lot of strength. I''m not afraid of them!" Xi Gao patted his head distressedly and said, "Well, if you are bullied, you will be caught and beaten. If someone beats you once, you will pay them back twice. Chen''s expression changed when they heard "One Pot Duan". Chen Ba kills one is not enough, he has to let people destroy the Chen family. "Okay!" Zhou Li nodded. Such a frightening thing, the two of them talked and discussed in a serious manner, ignoring the Chen family at all. Zhou Rong saw the Chen family with distorted expressions, a smile flashed in his eyes... This money can''t stop people''s greed, it''s useless to scold them, and they can''t be beaten, so they can only use ruthless tricks. He had to admit that what Xi Yao said was the best way. Those who are not afraid of death, just come. "You...how can you teach children like this?" Old lady Chen shouted sternly. Xi Yao said innocently: "Isn''t that you want to do it once and for all? Who doesn''t bother you to cry and howl all day long!" Zhou''s family wanted to laugh when they saw Xi Yao alone, bluffing the Chen family around. But at this time, it would be a bad thing to laugh, so he was desperately tense, and no one dared to laugh out loud. Xi Gao glanced at it unintentionally, saw Zhu Shi and the others pulling the corners of their mouths in pain, and twitched the corners of their mouths speechlessly... Serious things, what''s so funny. "We... we can''t live any longer!" Mrs. Chen said softly. "Oh, so I''ll let the child go back with you. You can do whatever you want!" Xi Yao said motionless. It is impossible to want a penny anyway. Isn''t it delicious to buy meat for children, why should you help such a person? The Chen family was speechless. So, they shouted with the Zhou family just now, crying and making trouble, co-authoring is a waste of saliva... "Don''t make trouble in my Nanquan Village, we are not easy to bully!" The village chief came out and threatened, but he stunned the troubled Chen family. Seeing the cowering Chen family, Xi Yao felt incredible. With so much courage, where did the appetite come from? Aren¡¯t you afraid to hold on? "This child has already entered the household registration of my Nanquan Village, and is a person from my Nanquan Village. If you want to bring someone back, you have to ask me, the village chief, if he agrees or not!" Chen''s family belongs to Wo Liheng, and when they go outside, they can''t even lift their heads. Seeing the village chief make a move, they looked at each other in dismay, and after a while, they said something nice. Chen''s family came aggressively and walked in embarrassed and pitiful ways, but everyone felt that they deserved it, and they were especially relieved. "Village Chief, thank you!" Zhou Rong said gratefully. The village chief shook his hand and said, "It''s all from the same village, so be busy!" He also remembered the Ondol. In the future, about the Zhou family, he has to have more desserts. Moreover, he felt that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law was even more powerful... This family is not someone to be bullied. Xi Yao, who didn''t know that he had made the village chief taboo, was relieved when he saw that the Chen family had left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： another way Chapter 298 Another Road "Mom, if I don''t leave, I won''t be able to hold back anymore!" She clutched her heart and said sternly. "Hahaha¡­" The Zhou family, who couldn''t stand it for a long time, burst into laughter when they saw her like that. "Fourth Sister-in-law, what do you think, you are still so serious, my stomach hurts even when I can''t bear to laugh!" Zhou Yi took the lead. Xi Yao followed the crowd in, and said innocently, "Then what should I do? Are you willing to give money?" "Don''t give them to them if you throw them in the water!" Mrs Chen said through gritted teeth. "Why are you throwing it in the water? Isn''t it delicious to buy meat for the children?" she said seriously. Everyone was stunned for a moment, then laughed again. "Fourth Sister-in-law, stop teasing, my stomach hurts!" Zhou Yi protested. "Okay!" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Ru and said, "Eldest sister, it was just an expedient measure, don''t think too much about it!" What should be explained, still needs to be explained. Zhou Ru angrily said, "Do you think I''m stupid?" "Hehe!" She giggled. "Ayao''s method is actually quite good, so I don''t bother with them. If I didn''t feel sorry for Ali, I would want him to go back and stir things up. I''ll see if they dare to think about Ali in the future!" Chen Shi was very relieved. said. Zhou Yougen also smiled and said, "It''s alright now, knowing that people are afraid of Ah Li going back, we are not afraid of anything!" Mrs Zhu rubbed her aching stomach from laughing, and praised, "Ayao still has the ability. We had been arguing with others for a long time just now, and our voice was hoarse. It''s better for Ayao to say a few words!" "No, the key is to find a way to deal with the Chen family. In the future, when they come again, we will directly ask them to bring them back to see if they dare!" Lin said along the way. The half-year-old boy has a big appetite. Moreover, there are not many normal people in the Chen family now. If you really talk about strength, maybe Zhou Li beat others, so you can go back and have a look. The Chen family was defeated, and the Zhou family let out a sigh of relief. It was not comfortable in their hearts, especially Zhou Ru, the haze in his eyes was gone. After laughing, Zhou Ru thought of Zhou Li and the others entering the city, looked at his son with complicated eyes and asked, "Have you seen him?" Zhou Li was stunned for a moment, and then said "um". "What did he say?" "He''s complacent!" Zhou Li said with the corners of his mouth. The Zhou family instantly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. "He hurt you, and he is still complacent?" Chen shi said in a shrill voice. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other. They didn''t see Chen Ba and didn''t ask them what they said, but they were a little surprised what Zhou Li said. "He didn''t think about this at all. I broke it, and he struggled, but it''s meaningless!" Xi Yao felt that Zhou Li still had regrets. has never been in contact with her before, so she doesn''t know what people are like. But now that I got in touch, she really regrets it. Zhou Li is very good. Smart and know how to forbearance, to pursue a career, will have a bright future in the future. "Destroyed the child''s life, he is still complacent, these people are not worthy of being a father!" Zhou Yougen felt sorry for his grandson and scolded angrily. Zhou Ru''s eyes were red, and he choked up: "It''s okay, after Ah Li is literate, he can still be promising!" "Actually...Ali still has a way to go!" Xi Yao said qiqiai Ai. "What way?" Everyone knows that Xi Yao is smart, so everyone looks at her expectantly... "Practice martial arts and become a general!" Everyone''s faces changed. Practice martial arts, military commanders, which means going to the battlefield. on the battlefield, then there is danger at any time... (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： step by step Chapter 299 Step by step "No, you can''t be a general!" Zhou Ru shook his head with a pale face. She only wanted her son to be safe. "I want to practice martial arts!" Zhou Li looked at his unwilling mother and said firmly, "Mother, that''s my only way out!" Staring at the reputation of the murderer''s son, he has a hard time no matter what path he takes. However, if you fight with your own skills, it will be different. Zhou Ru pursed the corners of his mouth tremblingly, his eyes reddened... "Mother, I can''t bear your grievances!" He pursed his lips and said stubbornly. This sentence directly broke Zhou Ru''s defense. "You child..." she cried. The rest of the Zhou family secretly wiped away their tears, feeling sorry for the mother and son. "Nanquan Village is because of the relationship between the fourth uncle and the county magistrate, which makes people jealous, and will tolerate us. If we are in other places now, even if people know that it is not our fault, the rumors can drown us, mother. I feel bad for me, I can bear everything, but I also feel bad for my mother, and I don''t want her to be wronged!" The boy straightened his back and took on responsibilities that his age did not belong to, as if he had suddenly grown up. "Eldest sister," Xi Yao saw her words, which made her so excited, and said a little embarrassedly: "Ali is still young, it''s too early to go to the battlefield, his birth is special, our family loves it, but others don''t. Yes, if we get better in the future, Ah Li will become an excuse for others to attack, unless Ah Li changes his position and makes people dare not talk about it!" Zhou Ru reached out and held her hand tightly, as if using all her strength. "Eldest sister knows that you are good, you are good for Ah Li!" She is not someone who doesn''t know what''s good or bad, she knows that what Ayao does is for their own good. Seeing her like this, Xi Yao hugged her, patted her on the back and said, "We will clear the dark clouds and see the dawn!" everything will get better. "Where can we find someone to teach Ali?" Zhou Yougen said worriedly. They don''t understand this and are a bit at a loss. Xi Yao turned his head slightly, glanced at Zhou Rong, raised his brows, wondering how Zhou Rong decided... He has martial arts affairs, but he has been hiding it from his family. The family still thinks that he is a scholar with a temper, but they don''t know his martial arts skills. Zhou Rong glanced at his daughter-in-law, and said slowly: "Then let Ah Li read the characters while trotting, step by step..." "That''s right, step by step, he''s still a child, he can''t be forced to take on everything all at once!" Chen said reluctantly. No one agreed, and no one refused. Everyone knows that whether Zhou Li can get up or not depends on himself. This thing is so implemented. In the evening, when Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang came back from outside, they were very annoyed when they heard what happened at home, and felt that the Chen family was too bullying. "Don''t be angry, Ayao frightened others, and they were warned by the village head again, so they probably wouldn''t dare to come again. Instead, it''s you, be careful outside!" Zhou Yougen reminded. The two sons are not smart people, and they are sometimes stubborn. If they conflict with others, they will suffer. "Dad, don''t worry, I''m doing it for my relatives now, so I just collect the cost!" Zhou Qing said calmly. "Remember, if it''s your own relatives or others, don''t agree. You were too busy a year ago!" Chen shi reminded. "we know!" Xi Yao will not intervene in the matter of heating the kang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： arithmetic Chapter 300 Maths In the field, Xi Yao said: She is not good at it. So, with nothing to do, she started teaching the children... Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are impossible. Xi Yao made a few sandboxes for them to practice¡­ She carefully arranged the lessons, from literacy, ancient poetry to arithmetic, plus a physical exerciser, so that the schedule was full, and several naughty children were detained at home. Xiaohua, who originally went out to play and was able to join in the fun, saw that her brothers and sisters were so serious, and she was a little embarrassed. This is bullying her too young. Zhou Rong has been running around the city a lot these days, but Xi Yao didn''t ask, but he knew that he must have gone to track down the whereabouts of Zhong Hu''s child. Knowing that Xi Yao was teaching the children, Zhou Rong was busy, so he didn''t ask, let alone read it. On this day, after I finally got some clues, I was waiting for the result. I accidentally saw Xi Yao''s ability in math, and I was stunned. "You''re learning... you''re amazing!" He was shocked, because none of the masters could compare to Xi Yao. Xi Yao said arrogantly, "Of course!" Where is this going? Seeing her smug little expression, Zhou Rong wanted to bully him, so he thought about it, turned around and went to the study to get a piece of paper, handed it to her and said, "Look at this, can you do it?" Xi Yao took a look at it suspiciously, then smiled. This is a typical chicken and duck problem¡­ She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Can you?" Zhou Rong touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Not very good!" This is not going to make excuses. What is not very good at! ? This will happen, and it will not! Xi Yao snickered in his heart: I still know I''m sorry, I want to save face. "Want to know?" she asked. "think!" My own daughter-in-law, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Xi Yao didn''t embarrass him, but knew that the current math would be embarrassing for addition, so she spared no effort to teach several methods to let Zhou Rong understand thoroughly and clearly. Almost, it can be solved. Zhou Rong is a smart person, Xi Yao taught him several times, and he immediately understood. He knew that his daughter-in-law had a secret, but it didn''t prevent him from listening to the class with the children. When he encountered something he didn''t understand, he would ask questions, and he got a few glances from Xi Yao. Zhou''s family found it funny when they saw that Zhou Rong was still learning from Xi Yao, and they didn''t really think that Zhou Rong didn''t understand, but that Zhou Rong was teasing his daughter-in-law. "The labor service has started, Zhou Qian and Zhou Dayun have both gone!" Zhou Rong whispered to Xi Yao when he saw that the children had all dispersed to play after finishing the math problem. Xi Yao was not surprised at all. "He''s to blame!" "Yeah, it''s up to him to take the blame. This time, he''s afraid to leave his life there!" I was implicated in the matter of the Zhong family. Although he came back, he was hit by a board. The injury was not completely healed, and he didn''t have much family background for him... "You feel bad for others?" Xi Yao asked with raised eyebrows. She really doesn''t have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness towards Zhou Qian. This person is courting death by himself. If it wasn''t for her and Zhou Rong to support the Zhou family, when Zhou Qian started, the family would have disbanded. Zhou Rong laughed: "How is that possible!" He was just a little curious, what kind of family would raise such a clear and decisive girl. Generally speaking, life is a matter of life. Basically, the more grudges you have, the more will be eliminated. But when it comes to Xi Yao, life and death and grudges cannot be erased. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： dad Chapter 301 Daddy "It''s fine!" She grumbled, thinking of something, and asked curiously, "Apart from him and Zhou Dayun, who else went?" "Everyone went to his family, including the precious son he has been protecting!" Xi Yao was surprised: "How could it be?" According to Zhou Qian''s temperament, he should be reluctant. "He is no longer the village head of Zhoujia Village, no one listens to him, and he can''t threaten others. The new village head will only operate on him, so the people who go there are those who are close to Zhou Qian and want to protect him before! " Ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi, Zhou Qian probably never dreamed that the final result was like this. Xi Yao listened to it, and it was very unpleasant. "Don''t think too much, they have nothing to do with us, I just wanted to say something," he couldn''t tell his family, he could only tell Xi Yao. The family members will be soft-hearted and tangled, so there is absolutely no need for that. Week money is self-defeating. "I either sympathize with Zhou Qian, or feel that others are innocently implicated!" Even if it is Zhou Qian''s relatives, it is not Zhou Qian. What''s more, it is obviously possible to avoid it, but the result is... "When you can''t help yourself, you can''t make a choice!" This point, he deeply agrees. Xi Yao gave him a deep look, and suddenly understood the ambition in his heart. Because I can''t help myself, that''s why I want to break free. As the days passed, when the second crop of grain was harvested, the woman and child that Zhong Hu had hidden, as well as the hidden property, were finally dug up. "You don''t know, that small yard looks unremarkable, you don''t know, you think people are crying and poor, but you don''t know that the women in it are arranged properly, and the children are taken care of, it''s very comfortable! "Remembering Zhong Hu''s arrangement, which made them toss for so long, whether it was Li Han or Qiao Tan, they felt uncomfortable. "No matter how comfortable it is, you still haven''t caught me!" Xi Yao asked curiously, "After Zhong Hu found out, did he react?" Li Han and Qiao Qin looked at each other, and both of them smiled. "Yes, the reaction is great!" Li Han said. "That must be inseparable!" Only those who really care about them will love them. Zhong Hu left himself a daughter and two sons, the eldest is older than Zhong Xiangyun, and the youngest is only seven or eight years old... Seeing the arrested person, Zhong Hu was very calm and didn''t say anything... "Father," the youngest son shouted sweetly when he saw him, but Zhong Hu''s face turned pale. Now, there is no need for any evidence confrontation. Mrs. Zhang smiled when she saw the woman and child being brought in. She raised her head and laughed, mocking madly: "Zhong Hu, you made arrangements with all your might, but what happened in the end? Your women and children will all go to **** with you!" She couldn''t do anything to Zhong Hu, she could only vent her anger, and she didn''t want to make Zhong Hu feel better. He lied to himself for so many years, and even if he died, she would drag others down, including his own son. Zhong Hu didn''t want this at all. He died so calmly before because he wanted to leave a way for his sons and daughters to survive, a way to turn them around. But now, after seeing that his plan was destroyed, he couldn''t sit still. A few children die, then he is really dead. "Zhong Hu should be loose, he wants to save those children!" Li Han said what he had observed. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao looked at each other with emotion in their eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： not so rampant Chapter 302 is not so rampant "Zhong Xiangyun and Mrs Zhang watched, I''m afraid they hated it even more!" Zhong Hu cares about the children born by other women, they are his own, but he doesn''t care at all, and even counts them, who can accept it. "Hate it or not, they can''t live, it''s just through those three children that they can pry Zhong Hu''s mouth open, maybe there''s a surprise!" Everyone is so looking forward to it. result¡­ Xi Yao and Zhou Rong had been expecting Zhong Hu to let go, but they did not expect that the result was that Zhong Hu was dead. was silenced. The two of them got the news, and hurried from home to the yamen, and then they met Qi Yu and Yao Yuyue brothers and sisters at the yamen. "What''s going on, why did you die?" Qi Yu asked unwillingly. "We don''t know anything, let''s go ahead and talk about it!" Zhou Rong said with a serious face. If Zhong Hu was really killed in prison, this matter would be tricky. The power of ?? has penetrated into the yamen. This¡­ is not only terrifying, but also terrifying to think about. Zhong Ho is really dead. died in prison. Poisoned to death! "Is it man-made or suicide?" Xi Yao asked directly. Li Han smiled bitterly: "Human!" Zhou Rong looked at Li Han sharply and said, "Did someone sneak in, or was someone bribed?" "The officer who sneaked in and murdered didn''t even feel it!" These words make my heart shudder... "The people behind the scenes are amazing!" Yao Yuyue commented. "I''m afraid they are the most vicious!" Qi Mi said in a muffled voice. No one agrees with her. To be able to sneak into the yamen to kill people silently, this is more than vicious, it is almost pervasive, making people very insecure. "What are you going to do, sir?" Zhou Rong asked. Li Han supported his forehead: "This official originally wanted to let Zhong Hu speak, no matter how many, it is a clue, but now... Zhong Hu is dead, all clues will be cut off!" Everyone is very unwilling, but what else can they do other than helplessness. "You guys also be careful!" Li Han told them to come. No one knows how much the people behind it know. If one is not good, it will cause a big problem. Zhou Rong and the others smiled wryly, only to feel that they were really being watched, and they were afraid that they would not even have a chance to fight back. People are in the dark, they are in the light. "It shouldn''t be so rampant," Xi Yao said calmly, "Think about it, this person killed Zhong Hu just to silence him. He wanted to come here and do a lot of things that are not allowed by God. Therefore, at this moment, people will Cut off everything, just hope not to be discovered, how can you still have the mind to trouble us!" And, this trouble is only because of a verbal battle... "My daughter-in-law is right, people have taboos, so they are not so mad!" Zhou Rong agreed. is really rampant, whoever can bear it will definitely make trouble. Everyone was appeased a little, but decided to be careful. Zhong Hu died, and the rest of the people couldn''t live either. All the people were secretly solved by Li Han. Zhou Rong and others were finally relieved that Zhang Shi, Zhong Xiangyun and others were dead. For them, the temporary crisis was relieved. Zhong Hu''s death is a bit regrettable. But it''s still dead. What was hanging in everyone''s heart was finally put down. "It''s finally resolved!" Qi Mi said excitedly. "Yeah, it''s finally resolved!" Xi Yao replied, but felt that the storm was coming in the distance... Qi Yu saw that the atmosphere was not good, so he smiled and said, "It''s a rare gathering, and things have come to an end. Why don''t we have a happy gathering, it''s a celebration!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： not too shabby Chapter 303 Can''t be too shabby Everyone looked at each other and thought this was a good idea. Six people arrived at Yingwei Building. Yingweilou''s business is good, it''s bustling at the moment... Because there was something to talk about, Qi Yu chose the upstairs and inner position. Qi Yu ordered a few dishes, and while everyone was waiting for the dishes, they couldn''t help but mention the people behind the scenes, always feeling heavy in their hearts. Xi Yao felt that they were thinking too much. "This is not a glorious thing. People want revenge. There is no local snake like Zhong Hu. Who can help them? Who can move you?" Xi Yao analyzed them very seriously, and then said in a strange tone: " I think, if you''re really worried, the county magistrate is the one who worries the most!" "Why?" Qi Mi asked curiously. "The county magistrate took the credit. Everyone knows that it was taken by the county magistrate. People are afraid that the magistrate will know what. So, when the county magistrate leaves Qixia City, the danger will be there. The key is that the county magistrate will know something. Lord Ling doesn''t necessarily know who is behind it!" She suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Li Han. Everyone looked at each other. They were worried that their small family would be targeted, but they didn''t expect that Li Han was the most dangerous one. Moreover, they had always felt that the magistrate who was an official was the safest. Unexpectedly, people''s goals are the biggest. "Great, this time, you can eat it with peace of mind!" Just as everyone looked at each other, Qi Mi, who knew that she was not in danger, expressed her heart. Everyone looked at her speechlessly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. was comforted by Xi Yao, and everyone''s anxiety was put down. When the dishes came, the atmosphere changed. "This matter has finally come to an end," Yao Qi''an said to Zhou Rong with sincerity, looking at his sister who was talking to Xi Yao with a small smile, "My grandmother wants to invite you to eat at the house. A potluck!" Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao, who was chatting, and when she saw that she was chatting with Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi, she was standing in the main seat, and said, "Okay, say it early!" Seeing that Zhou Rong agreed, Qi Yu also spoke up. The life-saving grace, they haven''t specially thanked them yet. "And my family, my grandmother said it before," he said. I didn''t go very close before, because I didn''t want to be noticed. Now, the Zhong family is dead, even if someone says, they are not afraid. The three chatting enthusiasts were interrupted by Qi Yu''s words... "What did grandma say?" Qi Mi asked in confusion. "Invite Zhou Rong and his wife to visit our house!" he explained. As soon as ??Qi Mi heard this, she immediately said happily, "Ayao, you must come, my grandmother and mother both really want to see you!" promises one family, the other family cannot refuse. After eating, several people dispersed. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong went out of the city together... "Eating is easy, but what gift should we give?" Xi Yao asked baldly. When the house was warming up, people gave a lot of things. If this gift was too simple, I would shudder. Zhou Rong was calm: "They know the situation in our family, what''s more, they are thanking them for saving their lives!" "That can''t be too shabby!" she said firmly. "What''s going on at home, you know, even if we go to buy a few dozen taels of silver, people won''t take it seriously, so just calm down and don''t be empty-handed!" Zhou Rong said calmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Fourth brother is too innocent Chapter 304 Fourth brother is too innocent He knew the situation in his home and never wanted to be swollen and fat. People also know the situation at home. They don¡¯t care how many gifts they give, so don¡¯t make trouble with yourself. Xi Yao turned his head and looked at him curiously for a while. Zhou Rong looked very puzzled: "What are you looking at?" "Just... don''t you feel embarrassed?" The jealousy, anger and unwillingness of many people come from this. Zhou Rong understood what she meant, and couldn''t help pinching her face, and asked something in the words: "Then do you envy Qi Mi and the others?" "Why do you envy them?" She doesn''t understand! "They enjoy wealth and honor as soon as they are born, and they have no worries about food and clothing!" Xi Yao said disapprovingly, "What''s the matter? Wealth, honor, prosperity, food and clothing, I can rely on myself!" "Haha..." Zhou Rong laughed. He was sure that Xi Yao, who was full of confidence, would answer like this, but he was happy when he heard that she really said that and didn''t dislike the Zhou family at all. "You didn''t dislike me, you didn''t dislike my family, why should I dislike low self-esteem, that''s all my family!" It is impossible for him to be unwilling to his parents and relatives because of this. Xi Yao had little stars in his eyes, looked at Zhou Rong and said, "Fourth brother, I like you so much!" Three views are good, she likes it. This sudden confession, hot and enthusiastic, made Zhou Rong, whose face remained unchanged, stunned for a moment, and then his face flushed red, even his ears could not be avoided. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong who was drunk with surprise, blinked in disbelief. She did not expect that Zhou Rong was so innocent. Just a casual joke, it can make him excited... "How can you say that outside!" This will be heard by others, and it will be said by others. Zhou Rongxun was serious, while Xi Yao raised his eyebrows, nodded very softly, and said in agreement, "We can''t talk outside, then we''ll talk in...the house?" "Is it okay?" She asked again gluttonously. Zhou Rong looked at her, puzzled. Which girl is this girl from, and why is she so bold. Who would dare to say such a thing. He is a big man, and he dares not say it. "Fourth brother, can''t we talk in the room?" She asked very aggrieved. Zhou Rong''s face is complicated... She continued to ask pitifully, "Then can I say it in my heart?" Taking a deep breath, Zhou Rong couldn''t help pinching her face, and said angrily, "Are you doing this on purpose?" "No!" Her eyes were shining, she smiled, and she said softly, "The fourth brother is so good, I just like it!" So, why can''t she say it honestly. Zhou Rong was very angry, not angry, but teased by Xi Yao. My own daughter-in-law, she likes you with all her eyes, and her eyes are full of you, who can bear this. If this is at home, it is easy to solve, hugging and kissing can soothe the excited heartbeat... But outside, with people coming and going, he didn''t even dare to hold his daughter-in-law''s little hand, let alone take a step closer. So, Zhou Rong couldn''t be tempted to be teased, and finally he had to say with a blank face: "You can talk about it in your own room, don''t talk about it outside, let''s go!" After ?? finished speaking, he walked forward with hands and feet, watching Xi Yao behind him and everyone laughed¡ªthe fourth brother turned out to be a sullen man. "Fourth brother, why are you so good-looking!" "Fourth Brother, I really like it!" "Fourth Brother..." Xi Yao followed Zhou Rong, praised and confessed in a fancy way, without repeating what Zhou Rong said, he almost got into a fight with his feet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： an eye for an eye Chapter 305 Zhou Rong couldn''t stop her mouth, and could only give her a warning look. However, Xi Yao is not afraid! So, the more she talked, the happier she was, she couldn''t hold her tongue, and she gritted Zhou Rong''s teeth... She is unscrupulous, but he can''t. If the two of them are tired outside, they will definitely point at them, so he can only listen and can''t fight back... As for retaliating...he really said he wouldn''t attend what he said... Xi Yao was very happy, because Zhou Rong''s helplessness and shyness was something she never thought about, so she was very excited when she talked, and she walked all the way, like a child, looking at Zhou Rong is angry and funny - this daughter-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not a kiss. When he got home, Xi Yao didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear that his glorious image would be misunderstood. Zhou Rong looked at his daughter-in-law who had returned to normal, and gave her a deep look, but Xi Yao didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he was coaxing Xiaohua and the others to dance the grid, playing like a three-year-old child. Chen Shi saw Xi Yao who was making a fuss with the children, and said in tears, "This is a marriage, and at the age of a mother, she is still so lively!" "That''s not the mother''s goodness," Zhou Ru continued to praise her: "If the mother is strong, no matter how good Ayao is, she will not be so happy!" "No, knowing that our family is good, who doesn''t envy us a few, saying that the mother is good, she will hurt others, and the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are the same!" Zhu Shi agreed with a smile. She is really boasting about this. Not to mention anything else, even her own mother, there is a difference between her daughter-in-law. "That''s you guys too," Chen said with a smile. I have a few daughters-in-law in my family, and I still know the general. If it was a troublemaker, I knew that Ayao was capable, but I don''t know what would happen. Now, the eldest and the second child are out, the third child is busy at work, and a few daughters-in-law are at home, and no one beats their little Jiujiu, that''s enough. If it were another house, I''m afraid it would be a trouble earlier. Xi Yao started to make a fuss, he was even a child than a child, he wasn''t afraid of anything at all, but he couldn''t laugh at the hilarious ones. "Ah, I burst into tears!" Chen shi said, wiping the corners of his eyes. "No, fourth, stop your daughter-in-law to order," Zhou Ru shouted. Zhou Rong still had a smile on his mouth, how could he stop him. He felt that his daughter-in-law was released today, it should be related to seeing his own discomfort along the way. Xi Yao laughed so happily before, and when it was time to go to sleep, she was so miserable. "Honey, tell me what I said today," he patiently coaxed people. When he was bullied, he pressed her sweaty forehead against her sweaty forehead, with a gruff voice. The hook made Xi Yao unable to find Bei. "Fourth brother," she protested. Bullying her at this time is too much. But she still didn''t understand Zhou Rong''s temperament of revenge, and on this point, she was especially persistent. "Honey, say it again," he kissed her face and said quietly, "If you miss a word, don''t sleep at night!" Xi Yao cried. This is too much. She said it casually, where can I remember. But Zhou Rong was expressionless at that time, and he even remembered it. This person is too black-bellied. When he came to his own territory, even if Xi Yao''s words made his heart beat faster and his face turned red, Zhou Rong readily accepted it. Besides, I love listening to it. Xi Yao felt that he seemed to have opened some strange door for Zhou Rong, making him strange. was tortured for a long time, and said everything that he could describe and praise, and finally, Zhou Rong let her go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Too much Chapter 306 is too much At this time, it was already midnight. Xi Yao, who was bullied so badly, didn''t want to talk to Zhou Rong at all. This guy is so annoying. The next day, Xi Yao couldn''t get up. When Zhou Rong got up, she didn''t know. She was still awakened by the noise of the children at home. Feeling weak all over, she was in a trance, and then slowly remembered how she was bullied last night, and immediately gnashed her teeth. "Zhou Rong," she wanted to hit someone. Knowing that she was up late, she just lay down with a broken jar and didn''t want to get up immediately. is too eager, but it attracts attention. The door "creaked" and opened. She didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids... "Awake?" Zhou Rong looked at the woman who was ignoring him with a refreshing look, his eyes were filled with a smile, he bent over to look at her and asked, "In the future, do you still dare to be so provocative?" Xi Yao opened his eyes and asked in dissatisfaction, "Do you like it, you pestered me to ask so detailed last night?" This man is serious. Zhou Rong laughed and was completely defeated by her. The two are not on the same idea at all. "Get up, it''s lunch time!" Xi Yao snorted coldly and said cheekily, "I''m tired, I don''t remember!" Under one roof, everyone came here, even if she knew she was in bed, who could say anything. Zhou Rong was amused by her deceitful actions, and helplessly patted her head and said, "If you don''t get up, I''ll bring you the food!" "Okay!" she said confidently. Who let him bully people like that, there is nothing wrong with serving her. Zhou Rong has no taboos about this. He really went to bring the food, and explained it to his family. He also accompanied Xi Yao in the room. This kind of gentle gesture is too much for Xi Yao to tell, but it is what warms his heart anyway. The little couple is so tricky that they know that after they go out, there will be no conflict. After ??xi got up, he arranged the practice words for several children, and then went to the study to find Zhou Rong... "I thought about it, we''re going to be a guest at someone''s house, no matter what the reason is, it''s too shabby, it definitely won''t work, why don''t I write a new play for the old lady of the Yao family and make some rare snacks, you say, can you?" Others, they can''t afford it either. "Will you be very tired?" Zhou Rong asked. He really doesn''t care what other people think. Don''t bully the poor. The Yao family knows their family background, and they communicate more if they can accept it. No, then forget it. He didn''t think about changing himself for others. "No, take a little time every day to write a little bit, it doesn''t matter if you don''t finish it, the big deal is that the old lady likes it, so keep writing!" Zhou Rong looked at her comfortable appearance and knew that this probably wouldn''t make her embarrassed. "What about the Qi family?" What the Yao family gave was what the old lady liked, and it was unreasonable that what the Qi family gave was unsatisfactory. "Then you have to know what the old lady of the Qi family likes, then it''s easy to start!" she said. "Then I''ll ask Qi Yu!" "Okay, when there is a result, tell me, we''ll think about it!" The Zhou family heard that Xi Yao was going to write a playbook, and they were very surprised. The second season of grain, under everyone''s expectation, is about to be harvested. Li Han arrived after getting the time fixed. With a major event like ??, without the Zhou family coming forward, the villagers were eager to help. Because of this, neither Zhou Qing nor Zhou Xiang came back. "The output seems to be good!" Li Han glanced at it and guessed. "It shouldn''t be bad!" Xi Yao said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： There is a mountain behind Chapter 307 There is a backer behind She accompanied Li Han with Zhou Rong, watching the villagers help the harvest together... "When it''s confirmed, I''ll send it to the capital quickly, with a heated Kang!" His achievements, I am afraid, are unmatched. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao both looked at him strangely, causing Li Han to be a little puzzled: "What''s wrong?" "Hmm!" Zhou Rong coughed and reminded: "Did your lord forget that the person behind Zhong Hu is still in the capital!" "and then?" Xi Yao stuck out his little head and said, "Then you are so high-profile, won''t people be afraid?" "People don''t know how much you have mastered. In case of a guilty conscience, I''m afraid that you will deal with them after you are promoted... Your current status and ability, I''m afraid it''s hard to guard against secret arrows!?" Li Han was sluggish for a long time, but he didn''t come back to his senses. This question, he really did not think of it. "But whether it''s the second season''s food or the ondol, it can''t be delayed!" This is not a joke. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao looked at each other, both of them were helpless. "Then adults, take care of yourself!" These words made Li Han choked. This is how much I hope that something will happen to him. "This is not a glorious thing. If people really dare to do it, this official really thinks they will!" Li Han sneered. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and asked, "Your Excellency has... relatives in the capital?" She heard that Li Han was not from the capital, so she and Zhou Rong always worried that Li Han would suffer. "Well, my wife''s natal family and my grandfather''s family are both in the capital!" Li Han said lightly. pulled the corners of his mouth, and Xi Yao said speechlessly, "I don''t know that you have many backings!" This is purely their worry for nothing. "This official is not thinking of fighting people to the end because he has a lot of backers, but it is this business of people who kills innocent people. No matter who it is, it can''t be tolerated!" Li Han sighed and said, "This matter has actually been suppressed. Now, it was passed on in Qixia City, and all matters related to the Zhong family were executed in secret, and if it really broke out, I don''t know what would happen!" The dead girl has been dead for many years, and she doesn''t know where she came from, what identity she was, and how many years she had been dead, so there is no way to find out. If the trouble gets bigger, I''m afraid the case won''t be closed. Zhong Hu doesn''t know where these people were caught and who died. Even if he knocked on his front teeth, he couldn''t even ask. "My lord, Qingming is admirable!" Zhou Rong said. Li Han looked at the busy scene of the harvest, and didn''t say anything for a long time. He is clear and bright alone, so what can he do with great help? The villagers of Nanquan Village were very excited when they saw that the harvested rice was full and even better than what they planted. They thought that if they could have two seasons of rice next year, the day would be beautiful. "Since the lord is guarded, then send it to the capital in a fair and open manner. This rice is easy to say, but it can be warmed up... I''m afraid there will be trouble!" Xi Yao felt that he thought things were too simple. "What''s the trouble?" "The imperial court will definitely intervene!" she said firmly. At that time, Zhou Qing was embarrassed. She was still thinking about splitting money, it was a dream. Where there is money, it''s all money for others. Thinking about it, her face darkened. Li Han opened his mouth, and finally said hesitantly: "Your credit will definitely not be small!" This is the only thing he can guarantee. Ondol is nothing else, they can earn it slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Tigers mouth grabs food Chapter 308 If it is anything else, he can turn a blind eye and ignore it completely. But the Ondol is related to the life and death of countless people, that is, the imperial court takes over, so that we can do our best to let the people have Ondol in a short period of time. Xi Yao sullenly looked at the hard-working villagers, thought of some officials who worked for the tiger, pursed his lips and said, "I can give you the drawings of the ondol, but I have a request!" "you say!" "We don''t want any benefits, the only requirement is - unified pricing for the heating kang, rich households make a family, free for the widows and widows to make a family!" She originally thought that she would make a profit first. But this hot kang is really different from others. It can''t be delayed. It can''t stop Li Han. When the court finds out, it will definitely send someone here. They can''t stop it, they can''t stop it, they can only cooperate. Li Han is a person, she believes that there must be rewards. But as an aborigines born in the capital, there is no way to know the twists and turns here. People want to know that they are peasant families, probably the imperial court will give out 10,000 taels of silver, and when they are in their hands, they will have 180 taels left, and then give them a good reputation, that¡¯s enough. Why should she benefit others from what she worked so hard to do? So, she simply didn''t want to, and made a request directly. Rich people are not afraid of the price at all. They want to live a better life. "This... I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it right!" Li Han was stunned, not expecting Xi Yao to make such a request. "Then see if Mr. Li has the determination to ask for the people''s life!" Xi Yao said quietly. "Rich people, don''t care about that little money!" Zhou Rong added. The couple had a tacit understanding, which made Li Han couldn''t help laughing. "Did you discuss this?" Saying that he is worried that he is in danger is false. Looking at it now, it is forcing him to the cusp of the storm. The two looked at each other and smiled tacitly, without explaining much. Li Han is so misunderstood! "My lord, only in this way can the poor people get their turn. Otherwise, when do you think this warm bed can be used by the people?" Xi Yaosu asked, "If it can''t be done, this drawing will still be available. It''s better not to pay, let my elder brother take people and grind them slowly, maybe the people will use the Ondol sooner!" Li Hanya was speechless. Xiji said it is very simple, but it is really difficult to do it. It is said that being an official is for the people, but how many are really for the people, you can¡¯t count on one hand. Just like him, he said it was for the people, but in the end, it was also for his own promotion. "Master Li can think about it!" For this, Xi Yao would not give in an inch. She has a lot of things in her hands, all for the country and the people. Zhou Rong doesn''t allow her to move now, that''s because they have no background and no support. But there is Li Han. Li Han''s background is not simple, if they can make him progress, they can cooperate. At least their family needs a strong backer. Li Han is the most suitable candidate. For now, they have no other choice. The Qi family and the Yao family may have high-ranking officials, but Qianglong couldn''t hold back the scoundrel. In Qixia City, no one can compare to Li Han. Li Han felt bald. This feat, which was once inevitable, has now become the most difficult. "Let me think!" He felt that if he started, there would be more of this kind of thing in the future. It''s a bit like taking a bite out of a tiger''s mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： dont be in such a hurry Chapter 309 Don''t be in such a hurry "We are in no hurry!" Fangzheng and his family have ondol. Li Han supported his forehead. These two are purely to cause trouble for him. "When will the hot kang in this official mansion be arranged?" he asked quietly. Xi Yao grinned: "There is no shortage of warmth in the mansion, so don''t be in such a hurry!" Li Han choked again, not wanting to look at her at all. This person is purely angry with her. Zhou Rong saw that she was pulling out her beard from the tiger''s mouth and was still sulking, so she couldn''t help but patted her on the head and told her to stop. This Li Han has a good temper. If it is someone else, he will teach her a lesson first. The more the merrier! The food grown by the Zhou family was harvested in the shortest possible time with the concerted efforts of the villagers. Fang Chunhe watched it himself, and let people take off the grains after harvesting. In this way, all the yields per mu can be calculated in the shortest time. After the results were obtained, he was excited. "Sir, sir," Fang Chunhe hurriedly walked up to Li Han, and excitedly reported, "This second season''s grain is 50 kilograms more than the first season''s yield per mu!" "Really?" Li Han was also excited. In fact, even if the yield per mu is a little less, it is fine, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be more, which is even more surprising. "Xiaomin confirmed it several times, and it is indeed fifty kilograms more than before!" "Crack!" Li Han clapped his hands and said excitedly, "That''s great!" Everyone is happy, they are all looking forward to next year''s harvest. "Zhou Rong," Li Han shouted to Zhou Rong who was standing beside him: "In the spring of next year, I hope you can bring Nanquan Village to start the matter of raising seedlings..." He directly explained to Zhou Rong, because Xi Yao was a woman and was not convincing. Even if she said it, people would not believe it. Zhou Rong is a scholar, and what he does is convincing. He gave a lot of orders, and he knew that things couldn¡¯t be rushed, so as not to do bad things with good intentions, so he had to take it slow¡­ "Sir, please rest assured, as long as the seeds are ready, the seedlings will never be delayed!" Zhou Rong said slowly. There is no seed, what can he breed? "If the whole village has to raise seedlings, the seedlings will have to be paid for separately!" Xi Yao, who likes to make money, seized the business opportunity, the way in one sentence. Li Han twitched the corners of his eyes, seeing this couple who had a good understanding, it really hurts his eyes. "This, when the time is up, you can elaborate!" Now, it is just a charter. As long as there is money to be made, Xi Yao said, it is easy to talk. Yuyang is just cultivating, the big deal, pulling the family together, it is also very profitable. Besides, it¡¯s definitely not just a village in Nanquan Village. Everyone in the village has seen it and knows the benefits of cultivating seedlings, but they are not allowed to disclose it to their relatives. In this year, except for a special person like Zhou Yougen, the rest are basically kissing each other... got a definite result and took some fresh rice, and Li Han went back to the city without stopping. He would have accomplished this feat years ago. In the end, in the letter he sent to the capital, he mentioned Xi Yao''s request. It is for the sake of the people, so he can only bite the bullet... What will happen in the future, he doesn''t know, but in front of him, his credit will definitely not be less. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong did not know that Li Han was so decisive and made a decision. The two of them were busy. The Yao family''s old lady is very coaxing and likes to watch plays. The new play, Xi Yao can write it, so there is no difficulty. But the old lady of the Qi family is in trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： arrogant Chapter 310 Zhou Rong for Qi Yu, people said: When she was young, the old lady liked bright clothes and jewelry, but now, she doesn''t like it very much. This makes people embarrassed. The couple hid in the study and were discussing countermeasures. "What do you think is a good gift?" Zhou Rong asked with a big head. Xi Yao propped her chin and thought about it, "I liked it when I was young, and I''m sure I like it now, but the old lady''s status is very noble, so I''m afraid that people will say that she is unstable, so I can only change it abruptly. Hide all the things you liked before, and become the old lady who has no desires!" "That doesn''t fit the status, it''s not good either!" This is a gift, but it is asking for a beating. "I wrote the playbook first. If I can''t remember it, I''ll send a playbook too!" That''s fair. This rogue tone made Zhou Rong laugh. He reached out and touched her nose and said, "If you think it''s good, I''m not against it!" Anyway, from the very beginning, he didn''t think about sending many valuables. Xi Yao grabbed the troublesome hand, put it on his mouth, and took a bite directly, which startled Zhou Rong. "What kind of temper do you have, how can you bite when you catch it!?" "I like it, I won''t bite others!" She made a face and said confidently. Zhou Rong looked at her with red ears, and wanted to reprimand, but couldn''t say it. He was afraid that the more he talked, the more vigorous this woman would become. This competition is endless. "What? Can''t you?" Seeing Zhou Rong being aggrieved, Xi Yao raised his eyebrows provocatively. A few days ago, because she grabbed him and shouted all kinds of intimate words, after being taught a lesson by him, she became very angry, and became even more aggressive, making Zhou Rong angry and hateful, but she had nothing to do with her. Xi Yao felt that he was really pampered and arrogant. She knew that Zhou Rong would not do anything to her, so she did that. Zhou Rong endured it, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!" Seeing this helpless look, Xi Yao couldn''t help but let out a "puchi", laughed, then hummed a little song in a good mood, lowered his head and seriously wrote the playbook, making Zhou Rong angry and funny. How did such a demonic daughter-in-law come to be. Sometimes, when I look at her so cute, I can''t help but want to be nice to her. When the competition is on, I really wish I could beat her a few more times... Although I haven¡¯t really beaten him, I¡¯ve thought about it countless times in my heart. Xi Yao was writing, thinking of something, and suddenly said: "I think what the old lady of the Yao family likes, you have to ask Qi Mi, Qi Yu, a son, can you know what the old lady does!" That''s all women''s business, men certainly don''t know. "If you have a chance, ask!" he said casually. Xi Yao wanted to ask, but there was no one at all. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue are not accompanied by their own brothers, so it should be difficult to go out now. The two families set a date for the treat, and Xi Yao did not see anyone. She thought about it, she had no choice but to focus on snacks. As Zhou Rong said, they can''t come up with anything special. If they are too special, it''s not good. On this day, Xi Yao, who was occupying the kitchen to make dim sum, casually said something to Mrs. Chen, saying that she didn''t know what to give to the old lady of the Yao family, but Mrs. Chen said something, which made Xi Yao suddenly enlightened. "Yes, at this age, the old lady likes to eat fast food and recite Buddha''s best!" Patting her head, she finally found what she wanted to give. "Ah, let''s talk about it, what are you doing by slapping the forehead, one-handed powder," Chen shi shouted and wiped her with a handkerchief. Xi Yao stuck out his tongue embarrassedly: "I forgot!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： words in words Chapter 311 There are words in the words Zhou Rong went out for a trip, and when he came back, he saw his little daughter-in-law tumbling around in the study, so he asked casually, "Isn''t the playbook ready?" "Yeah, I''m painting!" She replied without looking up. "Painting?" Zhou Rong was surprised, leaned over and asked, "Draw what?" "Mother said, at this age, the old lady of the Yao family should like to eat fast food and recite Buddha, I will draw a Guanyin statue!" She explained, but the pen in her hand did not stop. The portraits on the paper have only a few brushstrokes and no specific graphics, but Zhou Rong has glimpsed Xi Yao''s superb painting skills. His heart throbbed and he couldn''t help rubbing his forehead... For some reason, he suddenly remembered the day when Li Han went to the village, and found that his daughter-in-law seemed to have a deep understanding of the situation in the capital. But he thought it was impossible. If she really came from the capital, how could she be willing to stay here and live such a hard life with him? The family''s central feeder is in the hands of the mother, and Xi Yao does not have much money in her hand, even if the mother will give it, it will not be much... No, it''s not silver, it''s Xi Yao who didn''t even take the money he got. It can be said that she is indifferent to everything. For example, the curved plough, the warm kang, the two-season food, the Buddha statue she is currently painting... These things that amaze and amaze others are not very important in Xi Yao''s eyes. Looking at the profile of Xi Yao''s serious painting, Zhou Rong hesitated, and finally pressed his cheeks and smiled, feeling that he was cowardly. He still dared not ask. Even if he knew that the daughter-in-law in front of him had a problem, it might not be the daughter of the Xi family, not his real daughter-in-law, but he still dared not ask. "What are you doing, standing there motionless, blocking me," Xi Yao protested, feeling that the people around him were like wooden stakes. The disgusted Zhou Rong leaned in, his deep eyes staring at the person in front of him, motionless... Xi Yao was drawing, but she always felt that something was wrong. She turned her head subconsciously and was startled by Zhou Rong''s dimly lit eyes, and almost threw the pen in her hand. "Ah! Fourth brother, are you going to scare me to death!?" She exclaimed, seeing that it was Zhou Rong, and asked while clutching her heart. Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "Who else can you think of besides me?" In this room, no one will come in except them. Xi Yao was angrily laughed, "Of course I''ll be scared when I see you out of the blue!" This is a bit vexatious. "You are so devoted to your own painting, I came in and talked to you," he said with aggrieved expression: "Daughter-in-law, you don''t need to take it so seriously, you care about me anyway!" I have never seen her give me anything... These inexplicably sour words made Xi Yao raise his eyebrows: "Why don''t I care about you anymore?" "You forgot me when you painted!" This is hard-hitting evidence. Xi Yao speechlessly twitched the corners of his mouth and was defeated. "Fourth brother, did you do it on purpose?" She stomped her feet. Zhou Rong was not joking, but leaned in front of her and asked solemnly, "Can you hand over your portrait?" "Why not?" she wondered. "The Qi family and the Yao family are also famous people. This portrait is really handed over. What do you think people will think?" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong''s calm eyes, and thought of the intertwining of several of his own painting methods, his eyes shrank immediately, and his heart also "squeaked", feeling that Zhou Rong had something to say... (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： mutual pit Chapter 312 Mutual pits "Then...then say, someone else painted it!" She said hesitantly. In the end, I dare not let people know my painting skills. "It can be said that it belongs to someone else, but in the future, don''t give the painting to others!" Zhou Rong said while rubbing her forehead. This is stupid, I really don¡¯t know if it was sold. She said she was smart, but she lied to herself when she leaked the bottom line. I really don¡¯t know how she got here before. Zhou Rong murmured in his heart, thinking that he must look at Xi Yao, otherwise, this daughter-in-law might be lost. These speculations of his, Xi Yao did not know. If ??Xi Yao wanted to know, he would definitely tell him: because he believed in him, he would be unguarded. If it was someone else, she wouldn''t show up on these things. It took three days for Xixi to paint the Buddha statue in a hurry. Zhou Rong did not dare to let his family see it, for fear of being surprised. After Xi Yao was painted and dried, he aged the portrait. After the old age, the original solemn portrait has added a bit of tolerance of the years, and it seems that people like it even more. "Fourth Brother, you are amazing!" Looking at the brand-new portrait, under Zhou Rong''s wonderful hands, it became a half-new portrait, and she widened her eyes in surprise. This compliment made Zhou Rong very useful. "Don''t be stupid in the future!" he reminded. Xi Yao was unhappy, "You are stupid, your whole family...not stupid!" She is also one of them, that is tantamount to scolding herself, she is not stupid. Zhou Rong was amused, looking at her annoyed look, he couldn''t help laughing... "I''ll ignore you!" Xi Yao stomped his feet and turned to leave. This person is so irritating, he doesn''t even know how to let her. Zhou Rong didn''t worry about Xi Yao''s petty temper, but he took advantage of it. This little emotion can also increase the couple''s feelings, and he still likes it very much. It''s good to coax people occasionally. Xi Yao''s temper is to turn around and forget. When I got out of the study and saw a few children practicing calligraphy in the yard, my mood immediately improved. She didn''t really get angry with Zhou Rong, anyway, the two of them were just pitting each other, and they were still having fun... Thinking of his bad temper with Zhou Rong, Xi Yao couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, no one knows, otherwise, they will probably say: They are busy. But they are really idle. It''s almost winter, everyone is lazy, and there is no work in the fields... In the whole house, except for Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang who are still busy outside, the rest of the people are not very busy. Looking at the children who chirped and said to each other that their handwriting was the best, Xi Yao touched his chin, thinking about whether he should find something to do after he went to Qi''s house and Yao''s house, thinking about where to start Get some money, otherwise it''s going to be a boring day. If Zhou Rong wanted to know what she was thinking, he would definitely ask her: Is the joy of your life just making money? The date we made with the Yao family finally arrived after Xi Yao filled the entire Zhou family with various fragrances. She developed all kinds of good-looking and delicious desserts, and fed the family''s mouth full of fragrant aromas, and she was stunned to feed a lot of people. But after eating like this, the money and water in the family are flowing, and everyone who eats is greedy and distressed. Knowing that Xi Yao and Zhou Rong are going to Qi''s house and Yao''s house to give gifts, it''s too ugly to look good, so she can only let her toss in the kitchen. Although there is delicious food every day, but when we know that the better day is finally here, everyone still breathes a heavy sigh of relief - even if the family is overwhelmed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： ask well Chapter 313 Ask The two of them wore simple clothes and didn''t wear any jewelry on their bodies, but that''s it, the temperament and appearance of the two people supported all their momentum, making people dare not underestimate them. Yao Qi''an was afraid that the people in the manor would neglect them, so he personally greeted them at the door. The old lady of the Yao family knew that Zhou Rong was not born from a high background, but she worshipped Qiao Mingli as her master, but such an identity was not enough to be seen in the Yao family, so she was afraid that those with eyesight would offend others, so she only did it in her own yard. One table, the Yao Yuyue family who participated, no one else. But in a mansion, that one is not a human being. Knowing that the old lady specially invited couples from her hometown, they all felt that the old lady was dizzy, and she was born like that, which was simply a loss. So, when Zhou Rong and Xi Yao followed Yao Qi''an into the mansion, they met a lot of people who said hello and wanted to see the old lady. Yao Qi''an''s forehead kept jumping, but there was nothing he could do. Reach out and don¡¯t hit the smiling person. Xi Yao calmly accepted all kinds of strange eyes, as if he was in his own home, and didn''t take Yao''s style seriously. No matter how powerful this is, it is nowhere near as powerful as those families in the capital who really have a profound background. Therefore, Xi Yao never frowned. This surprised the Yao family. They have inquired about it. Zhou Rong was apprenticed to Qiao Mingli, and he has seen some things in the world, and he also talked about the past. Kexi Yao was sold by his family, what can you know? They got together just to see a joke. Who made Yao Yuyue value others? This Xi Yao was embarrassed, and Yao Yuyue''s face was embarrassed along with it. But who knows, people''s face is calm, and it seems to give people the feeling that she doesn''t like these things at all... This made everyone feel very embarrassed. You are from the countryside, there is nothing to look down on. But people didn''t say it, and I couldn''t question myself, I can only hold back this tone! For this, Xi Jin said: hold back well, she just likes people to see her unhappy, but she can''t do it. "I''ve seen the old lady, the old lady is well!" The two of them were courteous and thoughtful, and they couldn''t pick out any mistakes. It was the first time that the old lady of the Yao family saw them. Seeing that they were upright in appearance, decent in manners, and their style was stronger than those of her own grandchildren, she was quite surprised but did not reveal it at all. Instead, she greeted them kindly and sat down. "I don''t know what the old lady likes, so I prepared some food at will, and please don''t dislike it!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong put the bamboo gift box they brought in on the table. "My grandmother has never eaten anything like this, so I''m so embarrassed to send some snacks to send someone!" Someone muttered in dissatisfaction, and the voice was very clear in the huge room. Yao Yuyue said with a sullen face, "Yao family''s style is to entertain guests like this. When grandfather and father come back, I must ask carefully!" "Don''t be angry." Seeing that no one dared to murmur, Xi Gao clapped her hand with a chuckle, and replied, "It has different tastes, some people like it, and some people will inevitably dislike it." "Old lady," she said, looking at the sitting old lady, "I figured out this snack by myself. Some are crispy and delicious, some are soft and sweet, some are soft and chewy, some are sweet and some salty. The taste is different, and I don''t know what the old lady likes, so I gave these without authorization, which is abrupt!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： very interesting Chapter 314 Interesting said, she opened the box and took out all the carefully prepared snacks one by one. Suddenly, an indescribable scent filled the room. It is really sweet and salty, fragrant and tempting, and overflowing with fragrance, which makes people swallow their saliva. "It''s so fragrant!" Yao Yuyue couldn''t help exclaiming: "Grandma, I want to try it!" "It''s just you who are greedy," the old lady was satisfied with Xi Yao''s sensibleness, glanced at the troublemaker, and then ordered, "I''ll allow you to eat a little bit, this is what Mrs. Zhou gave to my grandmother!" "Grandma still said that she loves me the most!" Yao Yuyue protested coquettishly. "You said that you are the most filial to your grandmother!" The old lady replied angrily, then looked at Xi Yao and said, "Miss Zhou, don''t mind!" "How could it be, oh, by the way, this is the playbook I wrote for the old lady. If you don''t like it, please ask the old lady Haihan!" He took out the playbook he wrote and handed it to the old man. people. "Mother, you have to take a good look, don''t be fooled by what I don''t know!" The wife of the third room of the Yao family couldn''t help but stabbed when she saw the happy scene. "Hehe, the few lines you hummed before made the old man''s body and mind tickle. The old man just likes all kinds of playbooks." The old lady ignored her daughter-in-law, but praised Xi Yao directly. Xi Yao didn''t say anything, just smiled decently. The old lady raised her head, looked at the crowd who came to join in the fun, and said in a not very good tone: "The small kitchen didn''t prepare you, you all go back!" "Grandmother, the small kitchen has always been neat, let''s have a little fun here!" Yao Qihe was a little unconvinced when he saw that Yao Qi''an was so important to the old lady. "Yes, grandma, you should do it!" "Grandmother, you can''t just take care of big brother and big sister, forget us!" Mrs. Yao had a sullen face, looked at the people who were unwilling to leave, and said with a cold snort, "Then set up another table!" "Grandma is the best!" I don''t want money to compliment, and after that, Xi Yao couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth... This Yao family is quite interesting. The men and women are separated, and Xi Yao has become a lamb to be slaughtered in the eyes of the ladies and young ladies, who is easy to bully. Zhou Rong was not worried at all, he knew the lethality of his daughter-in-law. That is invisible. Whoever wants to provoke, prepare to be slapped in the face. The eldest lady of the Yao family is here, looking at Xi Yao with gratitude. But because of the presence of others, it is difficult to express gratitude. "Yue''er, you can see that Zhou Niangzi''s husband sings the wife''s accompaniment, how wonderful it is, your marriage should be settled!" The second wife of the Yao family saw Yao Yuyue''s bright smiling face, and couldn''t help but stab it. Xi Yao looked at Yao Yuyue in surprise, wondering if they were referring to a previous marriage or a new decision. But she thinks, this reset, is it too fast... Yao Yuyue, who was originally smiling, smiled slightly after hearing this provocative remark. "Second Aunt''s hand is very long, my marriage, my parents can call the shots!" she retorted. "Second aunt doesn''t care about you, this man, the one who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines, look, your father and your uncles, there is only one woman in the backyard, this right marriage, lost, you are crying It''s too late!" The second lady spared no effort to run, wishing that Huang Xiao could have dozens or hundreds of concubines, that would be good. As long as Yao Yuyue''s life is not good, she is happy. Who makes his men treat this niece well? The second lady and the third lady don''t like Yao Yuyue because of this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： pissed off Chapter 315 Laughing "It''s not your turn to take care of this either!" The old lady retorted angrily and warned, "If you think the food is unpalatable, go back first!" This is to drive people directly. The second lady didn''t want to be wrong about the excitement, so she could only hold back... "Second sister-in-law is so angry today, who has messed with you?" The third lady asked with a smile when she saw that the second lady was being disciplined, looking like she was looking for trouble. Xi Yao watched them come and go, and sighed in his heart¡ªwith this little trick, he really got out, and he still didn¡¯t know how to die. "Isn''t it because the eldest young master brought a bunch of people here today, and said what to do with the heated kang..." After he said a lot, he frowned and said in disgust, "A group of stinky beggars, dirty, no I know how many years I haven''t washed it, my house stinks, and I don''t know if my hands and feet are clean, I have to let people watch, if something is missing, I have to peel them off!" Xi Yao, who was originally watching the play, heard what the second lady said, and his face darkened. Yao Yuyue looked at her a little worriedly, and was also annoyed that Second Aunt couldn''t open the pot and lift it. This warm kang, if it weren''t for her and her eldest brother, they wouldn''t be the Yao family at all. "Ah yo, the hands and feet of this countryman are not clean. When it''s my turn, I''ll have to be stared at!" The third lady smiled exaggeratedly and said contemptuously. "Why do the two ladies feel so wronged?" Xi Yao said indifferently, "Just reject it!" The second lady and the third lady were stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect Xi Yao to take over. They were actually mocking Xi Yao. As for the ondol, it is definitely necessary. There are no other places to rank. When their house is finished, this year, it will be comfortable. "That''s my mansion''s business!" The second lady raised her eyebrows. "Oh," Xi Yao nodded, tilted his head, and said very seriously: "But I don''t want my eldest brother and my second brother to be treated as thieves, and I don''t want them to be stared at like thieves. This business , we don''t do it!" Everyone present was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the people who made the heated kang were actually the Zhou family. "We didn''t know it was your eldest brother," muttered the third lady. "That''s it!" The second lady agreed. Xi Yao was smirked. She didn''t bother to argue with them, so she got up and said to the old lady, "I have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first, and ask the old lady to take care of me!" The old lady and the eldest lady were caught off guard by a series of events. Seeing that Xi Yao was polite just now, she suddenly said goodbye with a sullen face, and they knew that they were really angry. This family is being treated as a thief, who can stand it. "Ms. Zhou," the old lady wanted to say a few more words, but Xi Yao was very reluctant to respond. She didn''t want to have a meal with these people even if she was beaten to death, so she simply declined and said, "If the old lady likes the script, Let the eldest lady take the old lady to the house another day, this big family, such a small family like us, really can''t afford to climb!" "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong?" Zhou Rong asked from the screen at this time. "Big brother and second brother are here, we called them, let''s go back!" Xi Yao said directly. Zhou Rong felt that something was wrong, so he stood up at the screen and said, "Okay!" He didn''t ask why, only knew that his daughter-in-law was not that unreasonable. Yao Qi''an saw that Xi Yao was about to leave, his face changed, he got up and passed the screen, seeing that everyone''s faces were not good-looking, and his sister was even more angry, so he knew that someone had angered Xi Yao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： Did you say it wrong Chapter 316 Was it wrong? "What''s the matter?" He asked Yao Yuyue in a low voice. "Second aunt and third aunt, swearing, saying that the eldest brother of the Zhou family and the second brother are thieves, they have to stare at others, and turn around and say that Ayao and the others are from the countryside!" Yao Yuyue said with anger. Yao Qi''an knows how good the Zhou family is. Xi Yao is a daughter-in-law, but Zhou''s family treats her well. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to be a daughter. So, how could she allow someone to say that the Zhou family is not good. I can''t eat this meal. Because of understanding, Yao Qi''an did not keep anyone, but personally ordered Zhou Qing and others to be sent to the door. Zhou Qing and the others were still watching the Yao family move things, and they were invited out in a daze, not knowing what happened. When they saw Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, they were only surprised. "Brother, let''s go back first!" Zhou Rong said in a deep voice. "Oh!" Outside, the Zhou family has always pursued the principle of listening to the fourth child in everything. So, the group left without asking anything. This made Xi Yao, who was in a panic, couldn''t help but want to laugh a little. Xi Yao was in a better mood, Yao Qi''an didn''t know that. He sent the man out, then turned back to his grandmother''s yard, looking gloomy. The Yao family didn''t care about Zhou Rong and his wife who were leaving. Anyway, it¡¯s just two countrymen, what can they do? Yao Qi''an also understood, so after he came in, he sneered: "Nuankang, it is presented to the court by the county magistrate. As the most important item of this year''s achievements, it will save tens of thousands of people from the death of the big Gan Dynasty!" "This warm kang was conceived by the boss of the Zhou family. The villagers of Nanquan Village were waiting eagerly. Because of my relationship with Yue''er, they reluctantly pushed us to the front!" "Second aunt, third aunt, you are young and resistant to freezing, but what about grandmother?" Yao Qi''an said sharply: "In the past, grandmother suffered from the cold winter, have you forgotten?" was accused by a junior, the second lady and the third lady were dissatisfied. "I''m just a craftsman. If you give me more money, are you afraid they won''t come?" The second lady said disapprovingly. "That''s right, double doesn''t work, then triple, as long as they make the heating pad in the mansion well a few years ago!" The third lady answered with a proud expression. Yao Qi''an sneered: "Let''s go out today, tomorrow, people will go to Qi''s house, then the county magistrate''s yamen, and then the order of the imperial court, what do you think the Yao family is? No matter how much money you spend, people will see In your eyes?" This warm kang is something that no one else can ask for, but now, it has been driven away. How could he not be angry. "Second aunt, third aunt, the whole big cadre is waiting for others to make heated kang, they don''t care about a Yao family!" Yao Yuyue got up, looked around at everyone, and said, "Zhou Rong and his wife are my best friends, no matter who it is. Whether you look down on it or despise it, I will keep the trouble for Miss Ben, and next time, if anyone does this again, don¡¯t blame Miss Ben for being rude!¡± "Yue''er, are you here for the second aunt?" The second lady asked in dissatisfaction. Yao Yuyue widened her beautiful eyes, looked at her, and asked word by word, "What is the origin of the second aunt''s ancestral family, and the second aunt became the second wife of the Yao family, did you forget it?" Who hasn''t come out of the country yet. As soon as he gains power, he forgets his origin. Here, in terms of identity, no one can compare to her mother. "You..." The second lady blushed and was embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, look at Yue''er, did she talk to the elders like that?" The eldest lady smiled gently and asked, "Has Yue''er said something wrong?" [Military wedding text with interstellar background] [Book Title]: "After the marriage, I hid Commander Gao Leng privately" [Introduction]: Lin Fu''s biggest regret is that she came from a family of military and police, but due to physical reasons, she can only enter the singing and dancing troupe to engage in literary work. Accidentally traveled to the interstellar era three thousand years later, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she actually possessed a rare S-class spiritual power, and was born to be a starship commander. She is going to go to the military academy, command the space fleet, and become a heroic female general. Nai He''s new identity is just the daughter of a farmer in a remote galaxy. In order to realize her dream, she chose the youngest space fleet commander of the Galactic Empire as the object of marriage. Your Excellency Commander is aloof and abstinent, awe-inspiring, but heartbreakingly beautiful, Lin Fu fell into the hands at first sight. Want to eat, but want to hide secretly. Until later, people all over the world knew that the scolded and contemptuous **** was actually the commander of the Empire''s Third Fleet. She was once the most talented princess Freya of the royal family, and also a frightening interstellar pirate. All the stars are boiling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： smart people Chapter 317 Smart People The trouble with Zhou Rong and Xi Yao is not just because of her daughter! She is not stupid, how could she help outsiders. Er Madam''s angry face turned red. "No one should trouble the Zhou family," the old lady warned indifferently, then waved her hand and said, "Let''s go!" Well, everyone gathered together, didn''t eat anything, and then dispersed. This is really for Zhou Rong and his wife. They left, and the old lady didn''t even give them any food. The faceless second lady and third lady just left, and the rest of the juniors all followed after seeing this... It was very lively just now, but now that the people are scattered, only the big house is left. "Grandmother, your grandson will ask Zhou''s family for your Ondol, but for the rest, the grandson has nothing to do!" Yao Qi''an put the words down first, for fear that someone would see the benefits of Ondol and entangle the grandmother. By the way, Nong''s grandmother is very passive. "Don''t worry, grandma is not a confused person," the old lady said with a sullen face: "When your second uncle and third uncle come back, grandma will talk about it well. You and Yue''er go and tell the Zhou family and his wife, this time you are wronging them. Now, it''s our Yao family that''s wrong!" "Ayao won''t be angry, she just ignores the second and third aunts!" Yao Yuyue said with a cold snort. The old lady was a little stunned, and then laughed: "To be a smart person!" "It''s time to say something!" Yao Qi''an said with a headache. "I''m going to tell you that the ondol in our house is on your grandmother''s side, ours, and the rest. Don''t worry about the rest. When they come, you can watch the whole process, and don''t let them suffer any grievances!" Mrs. Say. The Yao family''s uncle didn''t say anything, but frowned slightly, and he didn''t seem very happy. Xi Yao didn''t care about the thoughts of the Yao family. As Yao Yuyue said, business is good, and there is no fear at all. On the way, Zhou Rong reminded Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang: "eldest brother, second brother, no matter where you go in the future, there are people who slap your nose and face with you, don''t pay attention to them, just turn around and leave. The business can be done, it¡¯s not worse than a family or two, you know?¡± Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang looked at each other and understood that something must have happened to make the fourth child say that. "You can do business, don''t you just make money with peace!" Zhou Qing said. "It also depends on the situation!" Xi Yao thought about it, and then recounted what happened today: "Although they didn''t say it in front of you, you must feel uncomfortable from it, eldest brother, second brother. , in the future, when you go to work at someone''s house, make an appointment first, and let them move everything in the house, so that no one will make excuses and say they are watching things, and then steal learning!" This is what she suddenly thought of. The main thing is that the ondol is just inside the house! The current family, that one has a vacant room. People would like to make one house into three rooms. Zhou Qing scratched his head and sighed: "Why is it so complicated!" To deal with others, he really has nothing to do. "Oh, that''s right," Xi Yao thought of something, and said again, "Make a room and collect money for another room, so that some people will not bully others and turn their faces and not recognize people!" This situation is very likely to happen. Zhou Rong nodded in agreement. "Fourth younger brother and sister, go back and tell us well. Before this, they were all made for their relatives, and they were all peaceful. How could you have thought that there would be so much trouble!" Zhou Xiang also scratched his head. Isn''t this embarrassing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Fourth brother hit me Chapter 318 Fourth Brother Beats Me "We went to the Yao family today because we knew that the eldest miss of the Yao family and the eldest young master are familiar with you, so we went in carelessly, otherwise... I''m afraid the eldest brother and the second brother will be trembling!" Zhou Qing said with a headache: "That''s true. The courage I finally mustered up, now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s¡­¡± "Yes, how can we dare to go to other rich people''s homes in the future!" Zhou Xiang said very cooperatively. They are not hypocritical, but really afraid. It''s just a matter of time to move things and make so many things, who knows what will happen in the future. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. They wanted to make the eldest brother and the second brother pay more attention in the future, but they forgot that the eldest brother and the second brother were not them. Facing the Yao family''s mansion, they would not move at all. "Negotiate with others first, whoever wants to find fault will not pick up!" Xi Yao taught very stubbornly. "Yes, eldest brother, second brother, what are you afraid of, now someone else is begging you to make a heated kang!" Zhou Rong echoed. So, the two people who were originally panicked were comforted in a confused way. After ?? back home, Chen was surprised that they came back so early. "The fourth and Ayao come back sooner rather than later, the eldest and the second, why did you guys come back?" she asked. Zhou Qing scratched his head, looked at Zhou Rong, and motioned for him to explain. Zhou Rong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He explained the matter of the Yao family and said, "We won''t do the second and third rooms of the Yao family. Let''s talk about the rest!" "These people are not looking for trouble, what''s wrong with the country people, what''s hindering them?" Chen scolded a few words, then looked at his two sons and said, "It''s better to come back early, during this time, you''ve worked hard, I''ll let them go. The eldest daughter-in-law is going to buy meat, and today we will cook it!" "I''ll do it!" Xi Yao said, rolling up his sleeves. "It goes without saying!" Chen shi replied with a smile, not bothered by today''s events at all. Zhou Rong looked at his cheerful daughter-in-law, his cheerful mother-in-law, and forgot about the Yao family. Xi Yao thought of something while waiting for the meat, and looked at Zhou Rong with a strange look, which made Zhou Rong, who was originally teaching Zhou Li to sprint, feel a little nervous, and he always felt that the little daughter-in-law had something to plan. "Fourth brother," Xi Yao met his eyes, hooked his fingers, and after he walked in front of him, dragged him to squat down without thinking about maintaining his immortal temperament, "Fourth brother, there is a lot of meat in the mountains. !" The fourth brother is so capable, why do you go to buy meat while guarding Baoshan? This is not stupid! Zhou Rong glanced at her in surprise, poked her in the forehead and said, "What do you want to do?" His martial arts, in her eyes, is just to make some meat in the back mountain? Xi Yao took his hand, blinked his eyes, and said innocently and pitifully, "I want to play!" Get some meat by the way. Zhou Rong bit the soft meat in his mouth, paused for a while, then flicked her forehead, and said angrily, "The weather is getting colder and colder. Are you going to play in the mountains to find frozen?" Xi Yao made an "Ow" and covered his forehead, thinking that he had been thinking about the flesh for a long time, he was beaten away by Zhou Rong, and immediately shouted at the back: "Mother, fourth brother beat me!" "Fourth, why are you beating Ayao?" Chen''s voice roared before anyone arrived. "You are itchy!" Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing at her naughty. "Hmph, if you dare to touch me again, I''ll tell my mother!" she provoked. Zhou Rong gave her a deep look and whispered, "Well, don''t move now!" Xi Yao was stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： who are you Chapter 319 Who are you? "Who are you?" She grabbed Zhou Rong''s clothes, and suddenly snarled, confusing Zhou Rong. "what?" Xi Yao shook his shirt and fakely cried, "My fourth brother is such an immortal person, how could he say such a thing, you are definitely not my fourth brother, where did you hide my fourth brother?" "Hahaha¡­" "whee¡­" The people in the yard, whether adults or children, were amused by Xi Yao''s exaggerated expression. Zhou Rong''s face was full of helplessness. Seeing her proud and arrogant, she could not wait to rub someone into her arms... When Mrs. Chen came out, Zhou Yi wiped away the tears from her laughter and told the fourth sister-in-law how she was singing, which made Mrs. Chen too happy. "This heartless child, when she really annoys the fourth child, she will cry!" She just murmured, not thinking about intervening. own child, that does not understand. She could see that the fourth child valued Xi Yao very much and liked him with all his heart. This kind of love is extremely rare for the fourth child. For the fourth child''s love, she also wants to be nice to Xi Yao. Otherwise, the fourth child will change back to the icy look he had before, where is there a look of helplessness and helplessness now. "The fourth brother is reluctant!" Zhou Yi retorted. Fourth brother is rare for fourth sister-in-law. When Mr. Zhu bought the meat and came back, Xi Yao would stop making trouble. She wants to be a chef, so she won''t be like a child. In order to make Zhou Rong also like to eat meat, Xi Yao exerted his best ability, and the mouth made of a pot of stewed meat was so fragrant that he could not wait to swallow his tongue. "Well, it would be great if I could eat this kind of meat every day!" Zhou Shun sighed while eating meat with his cheeks puffed up. "It''s good to eat some, and think about every day!" Xi Yao felt that every day was really not a dream, or that Zhou Rong was too lazy. Her faint eyes fell on Zhou Rong, full of accusations. Zhou Rong originally thought the stew was very fragrant and could eat three bowls of rice by himself. But now, looking at Shang Xi Yao''s faint eyes, he suddenly felt that nothing was fragrant. My own daughter-in-law is really happy to torture him. Yao''s house is gone, it''s time to go to Qi''s house. Zhou Rong simply asked his eldest brother and the others to be with them. When the time comes, he can mention it directly to avoid unpleasantness. Qi Yu got the news yesterday, and it was given by Yao Qi''an. Knowing that Zhou Rong and Xi Gao were having trouble at Yao''s house, Qi Yu didn''t dare to let people jump in front of them, so he met them directly, and warned those who were secretly spying. "This heated kang is made here..." Qi Yu first arranged Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang, and then sent a capable little servant beside him to guard the door, and ordered: "If anyone dares to go in and find fault, just go directly to the door. Get out!" This decisive look made Zhou Rong and Xi Yao somewhat satisfied. "Ayao," Qi Mi saw Xi Gao and jumped over happily, until the unsuspecting Xi Gao was staggered and almost fell. This accident scared Su and others. "You child, why are you so frizzy, if you fall," she couldn''t help but scolded her with raised eyebrows. Qi Mi stuck out her tongue, put her arms around Xi Yao''s arm, and said softly, "I''ve been waiting for you!" "I didn''t tell you, but if you think of me, you can go to Nanquan Village, go straight out of the city, and just turn around," Xi Yao said helplessly. She felt that the eyes of the fourth brother staring at her arm that was wrapped around her were a little gloomy. But she couldn''t draw it out, Qi Mi was too excited. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： smart people Chapter 320 Smart People "It''s not my eldest brother. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to go out with me!" Qi Mi said pitifully. After the previous incident, who knew the Qi family would dare to let her go out alone. Only when Qi Yu has time will he take her out. The rest of the time, she can only stay at home, with her grandmother and mother¡­ For this, Xi Yao was helpless. This person goes out, afraid of any emergency, she can''t guarantee it. "Okay, don''t make a fuss, all the guests are in the door, and still making trouble, don''t ask the guests to sit down!" The old lady of the Qi family looked at her granddaughter who was out of tune, and said in her mouth, but her eyes were full of smiles. Qi Mi came back to her senses, stuck her tongue out, and greeted playfully. For such occasions, Zhou Rong generally does not speak, unless it is Qi Yu and the others. This home court was handed over to Xi Yao. "It came abruptly, and I couldn''t bring anything suitable at home, just a little snack of my own," she said as she took the bamboo woven food box from Zhou Rong''s hand and put it on the table, then opened it and kept carrying it the bamboo tube, and said with a chuckle: "The old lady is kind and kind, and she must be a person from the Buddha. This was obtained by chance in the family. I hope the old lady will not dislike it!" said, she asked Qi Mi to help and unfolded the portrait together. The old lady of the Qi family also knows the situation of the Zhou family, so she really doesn''t care about what Xi Yao brought. After all, the reason for inviting people today is because Xi Yao rescued Qi Mi, and they can''t be honest and grateful. , found an excuse. But she didn''t expect that Xi Yao would deliver such a surprising thing when she came to the door. "Heaven!" Mrs. Su was quite determined, and she was still deeply shocked when she saw the Buddha statue. "Be careful, don''t break it," the old lady became nervous. This old thing is most afraid of breaking, and she can''t be nervous. Chen''s guess was right, Xi Yao''s gift was sent to the old lady''s heart, and she couldn''t like it. "I invited you here today to express our gratitude, why are you giving such a precious gift," said the old lady, embarrassed and embarrassed. Xi Yao said calmly: "Before the house was warmed up, the eldest lady and the eldest young master also gave heavy gifts. Besides, this Buddha statue will only be buried in my house. It is the most suitable for someone like the old lady!" This casual flattery makes the old lady happy. Zhou Rong looked at the deceived old lady of the Qi family''s face with gratitude, thinking about the skillful hands of his little daughter-in-law, and swallowed silently, thinking that it would be better for her to stop writing easily. The ?? portrait is good, but it''s amazing. I was already grateful, and after adding a portrait, the old lady of the Qi family liked Xi Yao very much. This child, who can talk, is smart, not timid at all, and finally understands that his granddaughter doesn''t sleep well with anyone, so why does he just like others. This temperament, she likes it too. There are also people who jump around in the Qi family, but the old lady of the Qi family pays the most attention to her own reputation. If anyone loses the reputation of the Qi family, her anger cannot be afforded by others. Therefore, even if Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are not pleasing to the eye, because the old lady is suppressing them, no one dares to make trouble. Compared to the Yao family, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao both thought the Qi family was pretty good. Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang were not embarrassed because of the relationship between Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, and they had a hearty lunch. This time, no one muttered, disgusting Zhou Qing and others, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t think about taking them away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： dont move your feet Chapter 321 Don''t move your hands and feet They got up and said goodbye after having lunch. No matter how good the Qi family is, they always make people uncomfortable. Xi Yao felt that what he liked more was the atmosphere of the Zhou family... Sometimes, even if she is skinny, the family will not say much, but treat her as a child. "You don''t like it that much?" After seeing her leaving Qi''s house, Zhou Rong felt amused. Xi Yao gave him a sideways glance and hummed, "Do you like it?" In Qi''s house, it was like a paralyzed face, silent. I don''t know, I thought he was like that. But in fact, she knew that Zhou Rong was not far from herself, and he was also a funny and narrow-minded person. Zhou Rong touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. He was exposed by his daughter-in-law. "do not like!" Seeing him admit it, Xi Yao immediately became complacent. "You even said that I didn''t like it!" Zhou Rong just couldn''t see her chattering, so he asked angrily, "You''re proud of running on your man like this?" Xi Yao opened his mouth and was about to accept it. When he thought of something, he twisted his mouth and flattered: "Where is it, why am I willing to run on fourth brother!" These words when he turned the corner made Zhou Rong immediately alert, squinting his eyes and asked, "What are you doing?" The ?? bickering was a lot of fun for the two of them. Xi Yao''s temperament, he knows best, so to withdraw at this time is not to admit defeat, I am afraid that he has other plans. Zhou Rong, who was afraid that he would be tricked by his wife, was full of vigilance. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong''s guarded appearance and pouted, thinking that the two of them knew each other too well, and it was not very good. I made an expression, and people guessed it, it is really not fun at all. "I didn''t want to do anything, I just thought... the weather is fine today!" She made the worst excuse. Zhou Rong did not let his guard down: "Then what?" The twists and turns of his little daughter-in-law were too many, and he had to be on guard. "Isn''t it too early!" She said with a smile. "Do you still want to go around?" "Yeah, do you want to accompany me?" she asked indifferently. Seeing that she was just going to turn around, Zhou Rong was relieved: "Okay!" It''s just that he agreed too early. After seeing his daughter-in-law leaving the city and walking towards the foot of the mountain, he knew that he was still relentless in spite of all his calculations. "You said you wanted to accompany me!" She looked at Zhou Rong, who was standing still, and said confidently. Grinding his teeth, he said angrily, "I mean walking around the city!" Xi Yao said innocently: "But you didn''t mention that you were in the city, and I didn''t say that you were in the city!" "So, I still fell into the pit, didn''t I?" "Where is it?" Afraid that Zhou Rong would lose his temper, Xi Yao immediately put his arm around him and persuaded softly, "My fourth brother is the best, the smartest, and the best looking!" What does this have to do with whether it looks good or not? Zhou Rong''s whole ear turned red from her sugar-coated cannonball. "Don''t do anything," he said with a dark face, not very kindly, then thought of something, and then squinted his eyes and warned: "Don''t let others do anything to you, not even a little girl!" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, and then his smiling eyes were bent. "Fourth brother, why are you so cute!" This jealous, she''s going to die laughing. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Rong looked at the laughing people and wanted to show his seriousness fiercely, but he was disappointed to find that he couldn''t do it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Im not, Im not Chapter 322 I am not, I am not With a dark face, he asked in a vicious voice, "Do you want to go up the mountain?" "I want it," Xi Gao stood up immediately, and if it was nice, he didn''t want to spend money on it: "The fourth brother is the best, I love the fourth brother the most!" Zhou Rong grinding his teeth: "Don''t talk nonsense outside!" Xi Yao nodded cooperatively: "Then I''ll go home and talk!" Looking at the poor little daughter-in-law, Zhou Rong looked helpless. Therefore, the two of them know each other too well, and they are still very entangled. He knew Xi Yao and her temperament. On the other hand, Xi Yao knew him well, and knew that what he couldn''t bear were these sweet words. He likes to listen, but he can''t. I listened too much, my heart beat faster, and my ears were uncontrollably red and hot¡­ He felt that the two of them seemed to be coming in opposite directions. Shouldn''t this shy person be a daughter-in-law? Why him? Zhou Rong finally failed to defend his little daughter-in-law, and was tortured up the mountain. "Fourth brother, have you ever been up the mountain before?" The two of them walked up the mountain slowly, with no purpose. As Xi Yao said, they just came to play. "When you didn''t come," Zhou Rong explained. Xi Yao was surprised, tilted his head and asked, "I''m here, why didn''t you go up the mountain?" "Cough cough!" After he coughed twice, he said helplessly: "No one in my family knows that I know martial arts!" "So, you are guarding against me?" she said suddenly. Zhou Rong was amused by her crooked reasoning, "I''m hiding it from everyone, okay? What do you mean by guarding against you?" "But you didn''t tell me, I discovered it myself, isn''t that just to guard against me?" She was unhappy. "Aren''t you messing around?" He gritted his teeth and found that the woman in front of him was making an inch. They got married because of what, she didn''t know, the two of them didn''t end their troubles, can he say this? But later, he didn''t hide it. Seeing that he was anxious, a smile flashed in Xi Yao''s eyes, and then suddenly said: "Oh, I still remember, you dislike me!" "Who dislikes who?" Zhou Rong poked her forehead angrily and said, "You smile at everyone in your family, and you look blank when you see me, you must be scolding me in your heart!" Zhou Rong, who rarely had the upper hand, saw Xi Yao''s complexion changed. He knew that he had guessed right, and asked, "What did you scold me for?" "Dog man!" Xi Yao replied smoothly. came back to his senses, and Xi Yao immediately covered his mouth and denied: "I''m not, I don''t!" Zhou Rong laughed angrily at her wanting to show off. "I really don''t know whether to call you stupid or smart!" When he was outside, he seemed smart and steady, but he was so stupid that he dared to say anything. He was really angry and funny when he heard her swear words just now, how could he be so good, let him answer. Xi Yao protested: "Where am I stupid!?" Obviously she is very smart. "Do you want to go to the mountains?" He took the initiative to change the subject. This question is not clear. "want!" There is nothing more important than coming up the mountain, Xi Yao still cooperates obediently... The road at the foot of the mountain is easy to walk, but the more you go in, the more difficult it is to go. It was Zhou Rong who walked in front and walked in with Xi Yao. "rabbit!" When ?? entered the mountain, Xi Yao went crazy with joy. Rabbit, pheasant, in her eyes, are all meat. What surprised her the most was that Zhou Rong didn''t use any bows and arrows at all, he just used stones to hit them, and the prey he saw were knocked unconscious. This hand is exposed, and Xi Yao''s eyes are shining with stars... (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： how did it get here Chapter 323 How come "Fourth brother, if you can''t open the pot at home, you won''t be able to starve your family to death!" She praised excitedly. But Zhou Rong thought, why is this so strange. "I''ve practiced martial arts for so many years to be an hunter?" He said speechlessly. "Don''t look down on Orion, that''s what you can eat!" she retorted. Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and decided to remain silent. I broke up with my daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law cried when I won, but I feel bored when I lose, so it¡¯s better not to say anything. The two were lucky. After entering the mountain, they got a lot of good things, and Xi Yao also found two nests of wild eggs. The pheasants were all killed by Zhou Rong, and it was useless to keep the eggs, so she gave them to Huo Huo directly. When ?? was going down the mountain, Xi Yao thought of the mountain behind Zhoujia Village, and suddenly said: "In the past, no one in Zhoujia Village went up the mountain. You said that at this time, there are more things in the back mountain?" Zhou Rong was speechless: "Are you looking for a fight or a curse?" This is just like the people in Zhoujia Village, and she still thinks about the back mountain of Zhoujia Village. "I don''t think it''s a pity!" Holding the pheasant and hare in her hands, and looking at the wild egg she was holding, Zhou Rong discovered for the first time that Xi Yao had a big heart. "When this mountain is empty, you will remember the mountain behind Zhoujia Village!" Xi Yao''s eyes were full of eyes, "Fourth brother, then you have to work hard!" "Just remember the back mountain of Zhoujia Village?" He was curious. "A nest of wild boars, who doesn''t care about it?" Mainly, Zhou Rong has this ability! "Don''t worry about it, you still have a nest. You are not afraid that the Zhou family will work hard with you!" Zhou Rong unceremoniously pierced her dream. The seats are gone. She was very unconvinced. "Why don''t you think of it, obviously we have dealt with the wild boar!" Why didn''t she think about going to the mountains when she had no money. Obviously Zhou Rong has so much ability. Lifting the hare and pheasant in his hands, Zhou Rong looked at the dreamer in a relaxed manner, and asked, "Have you figured out how to explain it to your parents?" "Explain what?" she asked blankly. "Explain how these things got here?" he said. Xi Yao set his eyes on the thing in Zhou Rong''s hands, thinking that the Zhou family didn''t know about Zhou Rong''s martial arts, and his head immediately became big. Zhou Rong didn''t want to be known by his family, but he just didn''t want to let them think too much. Besides, when he was studying, Qiao Mingli said that it was a talisman and should not be revealed easily. Zhou Rong''s temperament is very similar to that of a weak scholar, and it is impossible to see that he has a martial arts. These things, Zhou Rong told her in the first place. Therefore, what Zhou Rong had in his hands became tricky. "We picked it up?" she asked tentatively. "They knocked themselves unconscious?" Xi Yao said one, Zhou Rong''s forehead jumped, and he wanted to tell her: Mom and Dad, they are not stupid! "Then it''s me who beat me," she thought for a while, and said cheekily, "Anyway, my parents know that I have the ability!" "Then you say you own the internet!" She beat her, my parents couldn''t believe it. Xi Yao thought about it and thought it made sense. "Then explain to your family, I made a rattan net to catch it!" Zhou Rong saw that she was willing to cooperate with him and help to hide from her family. Not to mention, he also discovered it. Only in front of him can Xi Yao be stupid, answering anything, completely defenseless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： go home Chapter 324 Homecoming is his own identity, I am afraid that I have no intention to cover it up, and it will be exposed subconsciously. In other words, she completely believed in herself, so she would be unguarded. Looking at the figure walking in front, even if he was holding a wild egg in his arms, he was still very excited. Zhou Rong only thought that such a picture would last for a long time. When they got home, Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang had already returned. "Where did you guys go?" Zhou Qing patted the dust on his body and wondered. When they came out, I asked and knew that the fourth couple left after lunch. When I came back, but I didn''t see them, I felt puzzled. "We went for a walk in the mountains, big brother, look, this is what we found," Xi Yao said excitedly. Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang''s eyes fell on them, and they laughed in disbelief. "I got it from the mountains?" Zhou Qing asked. "Yes, eldest brother, second brother, please help me pick it up," Xi Yao shouted. From the very first excitement to the way down, she just wanted to throw all the wild eggs in her arms. I''m so tired and my hands are sore. The two were busy picking up the things in their hands. Zhou Xiang also weighed the hare in his hand, "Oh Huo" and said, "It''s quite heavy!" "No, this pheasant must weigh more than three pounds," "It was stewed at night," Xi Yao said proudly. The Zhou brothers said: This, they dare not decide. "Where''s your mother and father, why are the little ones in the family gone?" She looked around and asked suspiciously. Changed to the usual time, they said it was so lively, a few small ones appeared long ago. "The rice is dry, so I should be busy!" Zhou Qing put down the things in his hand, then went to the kitchen to get a small basket, and picked up all the wild eggs. Bamboo products are the most important thing in the house now. Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Fourth brother, go and see, I''m preparing dinner!" Zhou Rong nodded. Xi Yao washed his hands, and then said to Zhou Qing, "Brother, kill a pheasant and a hare, one for the braised stew and one for the stew." "Oh!" Zhou Qing thought, as long as it wasn''t a whole meal, parents shouldn''t be angry. Entering the kitchen, Xi Yao saw that the multi-grain noodles were soft and soft, and knew that he was going to make wowotou at night. Their family must not eat meat all the time. "So, I''m still smart!" Xi Yao thought of the two dishes added in the evening, and said to himself proudly. She made a pheasant soup, took out the dried mushrooms and the like hidden at home, and boiled hot water to soak it. The hare is directly chopped and ready to be braised. Before the fragrance came out, the Zhou family came back. Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang went back and forth for another day''s work. After cleaning up the pheasants and hares, they sat in the yard. When they saw their family members returning with their belongings, they immediately got up and greeted them. "You don''t move, it''s fine," Mrs. Chen stopped her, but she couldn''t bear the filial piety of her two sons, so she took them directly. "Is there any more?" Zhou Qing asked. "There are a few more, the third and fourth will just go twice!" Chen said. The two sons were the most tiring to work outside, so she wanted to let them rest. "Father," Datou said excitedly when he saw Zhou Qing, "I worked today, and the fourth uncle praised me!" "You complimented me too," The rest of the little ones joined in the fun and expressed their desperate efforts. The originally cold courtyard suddenly became lively. The two brothers who originally wanted to go out to help were surrounded by children and could not go anywhere. Putting down the rice that he brought back, Chen Shi and Zhou Yougen looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： gift Chapter 325 Gifts Zhu Shi and the others came back one after another. Although their faces were exhausted, they all had smiles on their faces. "Scent!" Zhou Yi shrugged and said. "Is Ayao in the kitchen?" Zhou Ru asked. "That''s right, she went up the mountain with the fourth child, and caught several pheasants, wild rabbits, and wild eggs. Look at them," Zhou Qing raised his head and explained. Zhou Xiang pointed in the direction and said, "Here, wild eggs are also placed in the frame!" Chen''s and the others approached curiously and saw the prey lying there, not knowing whether to live or die, not knowing what to say... "Father, mother, sister-in-law, you are back," Xi Yao stuck his head out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "I''m too busy to help make the fire!" "I''m coming!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly. Zhou Shun and Zhou Rong came in slowly from outside... "It smells so good!" Zhou Shun said with pursed lips. He was hungry. "For the rest, hurry up and move back, and dinner will be ready later!" Chen said. The two of them didn''t delay, they put it down and went out. When Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang couldn''t see it, they also went with them. The four brothers are united, and Chen is even happier to see it. "Mother, these pheasants and hare, I''m afraid they will die soon after they are released!" Zhou Ru checked and said. Chen looked at it, entered the kitchen and asked, "What did you burn at night?" Xi Yao said with an "ah", "I stewed chicken soup, made braised rabbit meat, and steamed wowotou. I just wanted my little sister to go to the backyard to get some dishes to stir-fry!" "Well, it''s enough for the night at home," Chen said after thinking for a while, "Ayao, before our family grabbed the harvest, it was all your three sister-in-law''s family who came to help, and I had a warm house meal before, my mother thought. Now, send them some of the pheasants and hares you brought in!" Xi Yao said without thinking, "Okay, it''s fine, my mother is in charge, I don''t care!" Zhou Rong got those things, even if she got them, she wouldn''t care. Speaking of which, she should have produced something, after all, she has no family. Moreover, she also knew Chen''s thoughts. The Zhou family is weak, it is better to have the help of in-laws, and the relationship should be closer. "Okay, mother, go and tell them!" "Mother, don''t give it away from my grandfather''s house. Tomorrow, my fourth brother and I will go up the mountain to get some, otherwise it won''t be enough," she said. Mr. Chen nodded, turned and left the kitchen. She went outside and saw that there were enough pheasants, one per family, and there were fewer hares until they were not enough. Mrs. Zhu saw Mrs. Chen looking at the wild creatures, and said suspiciously: "Mother, what are you staring at, and what are you going to kill? Give me an order!" "When I was rushing to collect it before, thanks to the help of my in-laws, I was too busy to forget it. Just now, Ayao said, I asked you to divide these things and send them to her parents'' house, but this rabbit is missing one, it is not easy to divide. !" she frowned. Zhu Shi and others didn''t expect it, and they were a little stunned. "What''s the matter?" Xi Yao stuck his head out of the kitchen and said, "There is one pheasant for each family, and half of the hare for the family. For the extra half, we will eat it by ourselves tomorrow!" Chen was stunned for a while, but couldn''t help but laugh. "You kid, I don''t know, I thought you couldn''t bear it!" "Isn''t this for fair points!" She is innocent. Zhu Shi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xi Yao''s innocent face. As for how to send it, they didn''t interrupt. This is all up to the mother-in-law. Chen Shi thought about it and said, "Then we only have half a rabbit per family. We also have eggs from others, and one family will send 12 eggs!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Fourth uncle is jealous Chapter 326 Fourth uncle is jealous This is not a New Year''s gift, but a daily exchange, and it is quite polite to give it. Zhu and others were also happy. Mother-in-law values ??her family, which means she values ??herself. This thing is sent to her parents'' home, and she has a face in her parents'' home, and will be looked at highly by people, and they will envy them for marrying well. This woman, this life, is not for this. If you marry well, you will be happy in life. Because the houses were not very far away, Mrs. Chen neatly asked them to hurriedly deliver the things, and then came back for dinner. "We are waiting for you to eat at home!" When he was about to go out, Mrs. Chen explained. Three sisters responded and went out carrying things. Not far from the door, the four brothers came back carrying the rice grains. When they met them, they learned that they were going back to their parents'' house. Seeing that it was getting late, the three brothers were worried and put down the food. There was only one Zhou Rong left, and they accompanied their daughter-in-law. went back to my mother''s house. Zhou Rong looked at the three older brothers who had left ruthlessly, thinking about the harmony between the brothers, it was all fake. There was no noise at home, thanks to the three sisters-in-law. Otherwise, just follow the way of my three brothers, in case there is a troublemaker, hehe, the life at home is wonderful. No matter how many thoughts he had in his heart, Zhou Rong still had to bring the food back. Fortunately, it is at the door, and I am not afraid of being moved away. "Why are you the only one, where are your brothers?" Mrs. Chen asked. "They all followed the sisters-in-law back to their parents'' house!" Zhou Rong said expressionlessly. Chen Shi was stunned for a moment, then laughed and scolded: "Fortunately, I still think they are tired, and I can''t bear to let them go. I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother!" "Mother, eldest brother, they have a daughter-in-law and forgot their brother!" He said helplessly. He went hunting in the mountains today, and he was very tired. Chen saw that the fourth child rarely protested, and joked: "Fourth child, your three brothers will be unreliable in the future. From now on, your parents will depend on you!" Zhou Rong half lifted his eyelids and said, "Does mother think I''m more reliable, or Ayao?" Give his parents a choice, they will definitely choose the seat. Chen Shi was stunned for a moment, then patted his thigh and smiled... "Hahaha..." She smiled and leaned forward and back, "Fourth, don''t talk about your brothers, you are the same, if you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, you even eat your mother''s vinegar, you are really enough. OK!" "Pfft!" Zhou Ru didn''t understand, and when his mother explained it, he understood the meaning, and couldn''t help but smile. "Fourth Uncle is jealous!" Zhou Li shouted, and the rest of them shouted together. Suddenly, the yard was full of laughter. Xi Yao and Zhou Yi leaned out in surprise, "Big sister, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked. Zhou Ruxiao burst into tears, and hurriedly said what happened just now. Zhou Rong looked at Shang Xi Yao''s incredible eyes, and his forehead couldn''t help jumping. For the first time, he felt that it was a bit bad for a family to live together. "Fourth brother, are you dissatisfied with how good my mother is to me, or are you dissatisfied with how good I am with my mother?" Xi Yao asked very seriously. "Leave your skin!" Zhou Rong replied, turning around and leaving. Xi Yaomeng said in a circle: "Fourth brother, you are so embarrassed that you want to run away from home?" This is too much of a fuss. Zhou Rong supported his forehead, Chen Shi and Zhou Ruxiao leaned forward and backward, Zhou Yougen also followed a rare "Haha..." laugh... "Am I wrong?" Xi Yao murmured. Zhou Ru said with a smile: "There is still food outside the door, the fourth is going to move the food!" Xi Yao replied naively, "Oh, then I''m going to cook!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： so domineering Chapter 327 Too Domineering She was afraid that Zhou Rong would be really angry, so she quickly withdrew. When ?? was cooking, she thought that Zhou Rong was dissatisfied with Qi Mi being too close to her, and that he couldn''t even get close to her mother-in-law, so she couldn''t help but muttered, "Don''t you think you are too overbearing?" "Fourth Sister-in-law, what did you say?" Zhou Yi raised his head and asked without listening clearly. "Oh, fire it down!" She hurriedly replied, not daring to mutter. The food was cooked, but the people who went back to their parents'' house hadn''t come back yet, so they all sat in a sheltered place chatting, and Zhou Rong took the opportunity to check their literacy... Chen looked at the piled up rice grains and said with joy, "This year, our family is going to have a good year!" "No, at the beginning of the year, we were worried that there would be no food to eat in the second half of the year, but I didn''t expect that this year would be the best!" Zhou Yougen thought of what happened this year and felt incredible. "Thanks to Ayao," Zhou Ru said with emotion one after another after she returned to her mother''s house to learn about what happened this year from her mother''s mouth. "It''s not." Seeing Xi Yao, who was with the fourth child, pointing out the children''s literacy, Chen only felt that fate was really strange. Obviously she was blaming her at the beginning. For the sake of fame, she insisted on spending all her savings just to let Xi Yao enter the door. But who knows, Xi Yao, who was not favored at her parents'' house, was so prosperous when she came to their house. The Xi family is really not that lucky. When it got dark, Zhou Shun and Lin came back first. "Father, Mother," Lin shouted. Chen responded and said, "Why did you come back so late?" The other two have yet to see a shadow. "It wasn''t that the family sent things over. My father-in-law and the others were so happy that they insisted on dragging me to drink. We shied away in every possible way, and finally came back!" Zhou Shun explained. "Mother, this is the bean paste brought back from my mother''s family. My mother said that our family is busy building a house and moving this year, so I definitely didn''t get it. Let me bring it back and try it!" Lin explained. Mr. Chen nodded and said, "This is a good thing, no matter what you cook!" Being liked by her mother-in-law, Lin was even happier. The mother-in-law''s family is good, the mother''s family is good, then she is better. One after another, Zhou Qing and Zhou Shun also arrived home, and each brought things back. Zhou Qing carried the bacon and Zhou Shun carried the dried fish. No matter what the answer is, the Chen family treats them equally. Originally, I thought that the chicken soup was not cooked for enough time, and it was not delicious. As a result, the delay made the chicken soup more delicious and fragrant. Xi Yao first gave everyone a bowl of chicken soup, let them drink to warm their stomachs, and then brought out the dishes... Although the family eats some meat from time to time, what Xi Yao cooks makes people feel delicious. is fried vegetables, and I think it tastes good. A few little guys, the one who devoured the food, the only one who eats better is Zhou Li. Although he is reserved, his speed is not slow. It''s time to eat, although it''s late, but I can''t stand everyone''s round belly. One pheasant and one hare are not enough for the Zhou family to stick between their teeth. is mainly crowded. The stewed soup is good, and the braised gravy is also delicious. Everyone eats wowotou and can eat a few more. After eating, we chatted for a while, and then everyone dispersed. "Fourth brother, tomorrow morning, we will go up the mountain a little earlier, and we can still catch our lunch when we come back!" Xi Yao warned when he was about to sleep. Zhou Rong frowned: "Who said that he was going up the mountain in the morning?" He hasn''t decided at all! Xi Yao, who was about to lie down, simply sat upright and asked solemnly, "The sisters-in-law''s parents have all sent it, but what about the uncle''s family, aren''t you going to send it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： I dont want to hear anymore Chapter 328 I don''t want to hear anymore Zhou Rong was completely defeated, and he didn''t even have the intention to struggle. If he refused, Xi Jinming went to his mother and said that he had to go up the mountain obediently, so he didn''t even struggle, he just said "oh". Xi Yao lay down happily, and muttered: "I don''t know what the harvest will be tomorrow. If I can go to the back mountain of Zhoujia Village, I will definitely harvest a lot!" Seeing that she was thinking about the mountain behind her, Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. "Go up the mountain from the backyard of our house and go to the left to reach the mountain behind Zhoujia Village." In order not to make people sleepless at night, he could only make her happy first. "Really?" Xi Yao looked at him sideways, very excited. "Really!" he promised. Xi Yao rushed over, rubbed his face and said, "Well, fourth brother, you are so kind, I love you so much!" Holding the person in his arms, Zhou Rong gritted his teeth and asked, "Aren''t you tired?" Excited people immediately dared not move, "Tired tired, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow!" "If you move again, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow!" he threatened. "Oh!" Be as cute as you want! Xixi didn''t make trouble, both of them slept well that night. After a good night''s sleep, even if she woke up a little chilly, she still put on her clothes as quickly as possible. She didn''t act like a spoiled child with Zhou Rong as usual, she wanted to stay in bed and was unwilling to get up. "Leng Leng Leng," she shuddered and said, "Fourth brother, let''s burn the hot kang at night!?" Zhou Rong looked funny and annoyed, "I thought you weren''t cold, just to be able to go up the mountain and come out of the bed at once, you are really amazing!" Xi Yao regretted it, she put on her clothes tremblingly, and said pitifully, "Fourth brother, you don''t hurt me at all!" "Last night, you said that fourth brother is the best!" He dressed slowly and retorted. "You''ve changed your mind!" She clenched her fists and jumped a few times to adjust herself to the temperature. Zhou Rong let out a "haha", stretched out his hand and pinched her fleshy little face, and said indifferently, "Who changed his mind?" "I, I, I..." Xi Yao was in a hurry and his mouth was bald. Zhou Rong, who was still joking, was really angry this time, and asked with gloomy eyes, "What did you say?" Xi Yao was about to cry foolishly by himself. "No, I haven''t changed my mind!" Usually Zhou Rong spoiled her, let her, and allowed her to be wild. But Xi Yao didn''t ask this question, and he knew that it was not a joke, so he rushed over, hugged him, and said coquettishly, "Fourth brother, I said, don''t be so fierce, it''s scary. !" Zhou Rong was not soft-hearted, he just couldn''t accept such a result, and he couldn''t listen to such words, so he just looked at her deeply, not as usual, as long as Xi Yao was soft-hearted, he would forgive. Xi Yao felt that he was daring, but at this moment, seeing Zhou Rong''s displeased eyes, seeing that he couldn''t coax him well, he was anxious and aggrieved, and his eyes were red. "Fourth Brother!" Zhou Rong was still defeated by her crying, and he couldn''t help sighing. He stretched his arms around her and said seriously: "Ayao, you know that my heart is full of you, I don''t want to hear it again in the future!" "Oh!" Xi Yao buried his head in his arms and replied in a muffled voice. After the matter was said, Zhou Rong was not really angry, as if it had been resolved. Xi Yao, who went out with Zhou Rong, always felt that something was wrong... She thought about it again and again, and suddenly thought that she originally wanted to live with Zhou Rong. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back to Beijing at all, and she would definitely not be on the same path with Zhou Rong in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Heartless Chapter 329 Available now¡­ She was very sad to find out that she didn''t even dare to say no to Zhou Rong''s anger, so can she leave Zhou Rong unscrupulously in the future? Being entangled in this question, Xi Yao was very big headed, and the whole person was dizzy. When eating, he is also listless. This originally lively temperament suddenly changed, causing Zhou Rong to feel a "sudden" in his heart, thinking that he was too strict just now, did he scare her? Xi Yao had something in his heart, even if he was about to go up the mountain, he would be absent-minded. This is a little hard to accept for Zhou Rong, who is used to her lively and outgoing temperament. When he saw that Xi Yao had fallen behind him several times and failed to catch up, Zhou Rong just stood there and waited for her to come over without any rush. As for whether it will delay lunch... If there is nothing in the mountains, no one will be hungry if they are hungry. So, he is not in a hurry. His most urgent thing now is to figure out what the little girl is thinking... When she woke up in the morning, she was still so excited that even if the two of them had a fight, it wouldn''t make her so entangled. So, what is she struggling with? Xi Yao just followed subconsciously. Because he was too entangled, he didn''t notice that Zhou Rong had stopped, and then suddenly bumped into someone''s arms. "Ah!" She exclaimed. She touched her nose and looked up at the expressionless man. The wicked complained first: "Why don''t you leave?" "You''re the one who won''t leave, Ayao, what were you thinking just now?" His sharp eyes were pressing to the heart. Xi Yao stared at him blankly, this time, he didn''t say anything uncomfortable. Zhou Rong met her gaze, and felt a lot of complicated thoughts from it, tangled, reluctant, sad... Such a lonely mood made Zhou Rong''s heart tug at once. He knew that there was something wrong with the identity of his young daughter-in-law, and was suddenly afraid that she would leave him. "Did I scare you in the morning?" he asked tentatively. All conflicts start from this moment. Xi Yao had an inexplicable feeling, Zhou Rong seemed to feel something, and there was a trace of unease in her eyes, which surprised her and made her a little uncomfortable. He was kind to himself, she could feel it. I also want to be nice to him, but... But she really doesn''t want to go back to Beijing, and she doesn''t want to be entangled with conspiracy calculations. Xijiao looked at him, and Zhou Rong''s heart softened. "I won''t be mad at you in the future, okay?" He put the man in his arms and asked softly. Xi Yao smelled the peculiar clear breath on his body, stretched out his hand and poked his heart, and said hypocritically: "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to hug and hug like this when you''re outside now?" Zhou Rong took a deep breath, feeling that no matter how calm he was, he could be driven crazy by Xi Yao. "Don''t change the subject for me, tell me, why did you lose your soul before?" He didn''t get tricked by her, but continued to ask. Seeing that he insisted on not letting go of this topic, Xi Yao thumped him and urged, "It''s getting late, we won''t be back in time for lunch!" "Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry!" She was helpless the first time, so naturally she didn''t dare to tell the truth, she just slapped Ai Ai expectantly and said, "Just... I think you are very powerful, imposing, and scary, and you must be very capable in the future, I... I''m afraid You don''t want me anymore!" "What?" Zhou Rong asked in surprise. "It was originally," she said loudly after finding a good excuse: "It''s not in the play that good-looking men are people who have a heartless heart. You will definitely despise me in the future as a scumbag wife!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： I only stay in Nanquan Village Chapter 330 I only stay in Nanquan Village Zhou Rong gnashed his teeth in anger when he saw that he was so affectionate and was so suspicious of her. "A man who is good-looking and has no ability is the one who has a heartless heart and needs to rely on a woman. Do you think I am a man without ability?" He narrowed his eyes and asked sharply. Xi Yao tilted his head and exclaimed, "Is there such a saying?" "Abandoning the scumbags is not all for the sake of climbing up. I have no ability, and I rely on the young lady of the rich family to do this?" He smashed and said. "Hey, it seems like it is!" She thought about it carefully and found that what Zhou Rong said was very incisive. "But you''re also from the countryside, and a lady with status, status, and wealth and looks likes you, can you still refuse?" She reluctantly continued to raise the bar. Zhou Rong felt that she was changing the subject, but there was no evidence, so she could only follow her words: "In terms of looks, I don''t think anyone can match you!" Xi Yao: "What about the money?" Zhou Rong: "If I had you, would I be afraid of running out of money?" This is a cornucopia. The corner of Xi Yao''s mouth slightly raised, that was the joy of being recognized. "But I have no identity, no status!" Zhou Rong couldn''t bear to knock her on the head, gritted his teeth and said, "You think I''m useless?" Covering her forehead, she said aggrievedly: "I didn''t!" "No, then why don''t you think that the status and status should be fought for by a fairly fair man like me?" He asked rhetorically. felt that what he said made sense, but Xi Yao was moved but did not waver. A Zhou Rong could not shake the deeply rooted Marquis of Anding. "I only stay in Nanquan Village!" She looked up at Zhou Rong with red eyes, and said firmly, "No matter how big you are, I will not leave here!" Zhou Rong''s eyes flickered, and he felt that he had caught what Xi Yao was worried about. She was reluctant to leave Nanquan Village because she was hiding something, fearing that her identity would be discovered. felt that he had grasped the point, and Zhou Rong didn''t want to force her at this time, so he replied, "That''s the best, you stay in Nanquan Village, you can still take care of your parents and help me be filial to them!" "Then...then you are not allowed to take concubines!" she said savagely. Zhou Rong patted her head angrily and said, "I can''t cope with you alone. Do you still want me to take a concubine?" "I didn''t think so!" She didn''t want Zhou Rong to take a concubine at all. If he really took a concubine, he would definitely not stay. "Don''t think about it if you don''t think about it. If you don''t understand anything, just tell me!" Zhou Rong took her hand and led her up. There are many things that Xi Yao can''t understand, but she can''t ask Zhou Rong everything. But Zhou Rong''s words warmed her heart, knowing that this man has her in her heart. After going up the mountain, he didn''t know that Zhou Rong was holding back his breath. Almost all the prey he saw could not escape from his palm, and Xi Yao frowned when he saw the evil spirit in his body. This is just a scholar who knows martial arts, this is probably a soldier who has experienced life and death battles. But she clearly heard the Zhou family talking about it, Zhou Rong rarely went out, and even if he did, he would go to Qiao Ming''s home... So, does this problem lie with Qiao Mingli? He is Zhou Rong''s master, so what Zhou Rong does should have something to do with him. Thinking, a trace of worry flashed in her heart. "Fourth brother, that''s enough." Seeing that Zhou Rong had beaten two big deer and wanted to chase the herd, he hurriedly stopped him and said, "If we fight again, we won''t be able to get it back!" Two big deer are enough, not to mention other things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： do you have me in your heart Chapter 331 Do you have me in your heart? Zhou Rong wiped the sweat from his face, his whole body exuded a different unruliness than usual, Xi Yao''s eyes were all round when he saw it, and the words in his eyes were brightly written: Fourth brother is so handsome! These admiring eyes can''t be hidden, and it makes Zhou Rong feel better. "If you can''t move it back, drag it down, wait until the foot of the mountain, and ask your family to help," he said. Xi Yao nodded, then said happily, "Fortunately, our family has a backer, otherwise, we would have to pass through the village, and I''m afraid it would be a hole in the hole!" Their home is now living a good life in silence. It is a single house and a single house, and there are no neighbors next to it. It''s just their family. It''s so nice to be quiet. Even if you make delicious food, you are not afraid of being remembered. "When you wanted to go to the back mountain of Zhoujia Village, you didn''t think about it that much!" He said slowly. Xi Yao''s face was black, "Fourth brother, I''m not your own daughter-in-law anymore. You don''t slap me or refute me every time. Do you feel uncomfortable?" What kind of stinky problem, she is definitely not used to it. Zhou Rong saw her frizz, raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t you cheat on me every time? Shouldn''t we be half a pound?" Xijin choked and protested: "You still say that you have me in your heart, and you don''t even know how to let me!" "Then do you have me in your heart?" he asked rhetorically. When Zhou Rong refused to let him go, Xi Yao was completely defeated. "Hmph, think for yourself!" She was too lazy to pay attention to this dog man. Seeing her furious and frizzy, Zhou Rong''s mouth curled slightly... The hares had a whole litter. Zhou Rong attacked very quickly and killed him without hurting his fur. The pheasant is also whole. It was a big deer, it was a bit miserable, the fur was damaged, and the deer blood was shed. Xi Yao was very sorry, she forgot to bring something with blood. Xi Yao can carry light things with her, so she first went down the mountain to find Zhou''s family... Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang went to Qi''s house after dawn. Qi has a lot of family members, and it will take several days to get this ondol ready. The rest of the people are not busy. When Xi Yao was shouting in the backyard with a pheasant and a hare, Zhou Ru was the first to hear it. Her room was closer to the backyard, and when she heard Xi Yao shouting, she walked out and saw Xi Yao carrying something from a distance, but the fourth child didn''t follow her. Ah Yao is back, but the fourth is not back, go and see!" Zhou Shun was bored, and regretted not going up the mountain with the fourth child today. Hearing the eldest sister shouted, she got up immediately. Chen was not at ease, and followed him to the backyard. The children also followed along in order to join in the fun... "Why did you come back, the fourth child?" Zhou Ru greeted him and asked worriedly. Xi Yao gave her the things in his hand, shook his aching hand and said, "There are two big deer on the mountain, the fourth brother can''t get it down by himself, you guys go up the mountain with a rope and a pole to help!" "Two big deer!" Chen''s eyes lit up, and he urged, "Youngest son, hurry up, ah yo, there is one less, I have to follow along!" Zhou Ru recovered from the shock and persuaded: "Mother, I''ll go take a look, bring the rope and pole, you don''t go!" She beware of slippery mountain roads! "I''m not at ease!" Chen insisted. Xi Yao knew what Zhou Ru meant, and persuaded Mrs. Chen, "Mother, you''ve gone up the mountain, and everyone is still worried. If you''re really worried, just wait at the foot of the mountain, they''ll come down soon!" "Isn''t that there are still fewer people!" Mrs Chen muttered. "Fourth brother can do it alone!" One ?? is not a problem for the powerful Zhou Rong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： not kind Chapter 332 Unkind Even though Xi Yao said so, Mrs. Chen was still not at ease, so she asked Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Huang to go with them, thinking that they could help a little bit. After the two big deer really moved back, everyone was stunned. In their house, this is the first time such a big prey has appeared. "How did this get hit?" Zhou Yougen asked in shock. Xi Yao said with a smile: "It''s just luck, I met a herd of deer!" Her answer is specious. But the Zhou family went away in shock, plus she did things prudently and smartly, but no one doubted what she said was wrong. Zhou Rong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw that his family was so fooled. "How do you do this!?" Mrs. Chen asked with a big head. "If you want one at home, keep one, and let Yingwei Lou pick it up!" Zhou Rong said decisively. "This big deer is very rare. We just eat hares and pheasants at home. Let''s sell them!" Chen decided. It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, and there is a lot of money at home. Xi Yao was greedy for venison, and said coquettishly, "Mother, you have worked so hard to move it down, so you have to taste it. This stuff is nourishing and good for Dad''s body. Why don''t you keep some!" "Mother, the family''s New Year''s money should be enough!" Zhou Rong said. He just couldn''t see the pitiful appearance of her greedy mouth. Xi Yao blinked and looked at Chen shi brightly, waiting for her to answer. Chen was amused by her cowardly appearance. "Okay, when the time comes, keep a deer leg!" "Mother, you are so good!" Xi Yao immediately flattered. This flattering look made everyone laugh. Lin shivered and said unbearably, "They''re all relatives, so coquettish, it''s hard to see!" Huang bumped into her and joked: "You can be like Ayao and act like a spoiled mother!" "Forget it, my mother doesn''t dislike it, I still dislike it myself!" Lin said very self-consciously. "Haha..." The rest of the people couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Sister-in-law three, you can face third brother!" Xi Yao said with a smile. Lin raised his hand and wanted to hit someone. "You bad girl, you dare to ridicule your third brother and third sister-in-law, neither big nor small!" Lin Shi said angrily. "Hehe!" Xi Yao cleverly hid behind Zhou Rong. Going to the city to find Zhao Zhelin, Zhou Rong must have gone. In this weather, it won''t be bad if you leave it for a while, so Zhou Rong went to the city unhurriedly after eating. Because the city gate turned around and entered, it was not far from Nanquan Village, so Zhou Rong came back after half an hour. Zhao Zhelin came with people. Seeing the two big deer in the Zhou family''s yard, his eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and many people who are doing business outside have come back. My side, I''m short of this good thing!" "We will keep a deer leg, and the rest, if you want, will be given to you!" Zhou Rong said. "No, we want antlers!" Knowing that it was a baby, Xi Yao hurriedly shouted. Zhao Zhelin frowned and said directly: "With the antlers, I will give two hundred and fifty taels. If there are no antlers, I will give one hundred taels!" "Hey!" The Zhou family gasped, shocked. "Boss Zhao is not kind!" Xi Yao said without raising his brows: "These two are adult deer, and their fur has been shaved a bit. The fur is also valuable, even the antlers, one hundred and eighty taels, if you want, take them away. , if it doesn''t work, we''ll keep it for the New Year!" I picked it up anyway. When ?? Xi Yao decided, the Zhou family kept quiet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： how to spend silver Chapter 333 How to spend money They all set their eyes on Zhao Zhelin, holding their breath, waiting for them to answer. "This one hundred and eighty taels is really too much!" Zhao Zhe hahahahahahahaha bargained. "If Boss Zhao thinks it''s inappropriate, then it''s okay not to do this deal!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao has seen a lot of the world, so she is so sure. She persisted, and Zhou Rong naturally helped. Zhao Zhelin wanted to curse. This business is a buy-in price, no bargaining is allowed. But he really needs these things, what else can he do except nod. One hundred and eighty taels, and one deer leg was missing. "The pheasant and the hare will help me!" The reluctant eyes moved away from the deer''s legs and fell on the pheasant and the hare who were ignored. Xi Yao thinks that Zhao Zhelin''s stingy appearance is really inconsiderate. Everyone mentioned it, but she was not careful and said directly: "One of each type, there will be no more!" "Okay!" It''s good if you can give it, and he doesn''t dislike it either. However, when choosing, Chen shi took the thinnest one, causing him to twitch the corner of his mouth several times. I knew there was a big deer, so when Zhao Zhe came, he brought money. He directly took out the silver ingots, and the Chen family was in charge of the family, and these silver ingots were handed over to her. Venison is the freshest and best. Zhao Zhelin paid the money and hurried back. Zhou Rong just thought it out and delivered it to the door. This perfunctory appearance is enough. As soon as ?? and the others left, Zhou Rong closed the door, only to see Mrs. Chen gasping for breath and saying nervously, "So much money, what should I do?" "Buy something!" Xi Yao said casually. "What to buy!?" Everyone''s brains are knotted, and they can''t remember a little. Seeing more than a hundred taels of silver, they were all terrified, and Xi Yao understood a little why Zhou Rong was hiding his skills. "The futon, although there is a heated kang, it is still necessary for thicker ones. A few small jackets at home have to be added, and shoes are also needed... The things for the New Year can also be prepared. The sisters-in-law are not going back to their parents'' house. It''s a New Year''s gift, so I have to buy it, I''m afraid that the money is not enough!" She repeated it carefully and concluded. This last sentence made Chen shi gasp: "One hundred and eighty taels!" This is not eighteen taels. "Who made us have more family members!" Mrs. Zhu saw that Mrs. Chen had been fooled by Xi Yao, and hurriedly reminded: "Mother, the fourth child has to take the exam next year!" The money that was lacking in the first place is now available, but it can¡¯t be spent indiscriminately. Chen Shi shuddered and said in fear, "I was almost kidnapped by Ah Yao!" "How can I have it, I''m just afraid that my mother won''t spend money!" She was kind. "Don''t make trouble!" Zhou Rong said while pinching her neck. Xixi was too itchy to move. Chen shi thought for a while and said, "You have 10 taels of silver per room, and Aru and the younger sister each have 5 taels. You can buy whatever you want!" "Mother, I don''t need it!" Zhou Ru refused. "My mother arranged it at home, listen to my mother!" Zhou Yougen said. Zhou Ru was worried, but seeing several sisters-in-law didn''t raise their brows, she felt a little emotional - her life is still good. "Eldest sister, listen to mother, the bedding in your house should also be changed, it''s all lumpy!" Xi Yao said. "Make two new clothes for Ali, it''s still cold in spring, but he''s going to school!" Chen shi reminded. Thinking of his son, Zhou Ru stopped talking. Chen Clan acted resolutely and directly divided the money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： Xi Yao hates people Chapter 334 Xi Yao hates people Zhu Shi and the others held 10 taels of silver, but they looked and looked carefully. Xi Yao was holding the silver and tossed it casually with his hands, completely ignoring the ten taels of silver. Chen put away the money, and greeted several daughters-in-law, cleaned up the pheasants and hares, prepared to smoke them, and kept them for the Chinese New Year. "Don''t lose those internal organs, you can get an extra meat dish at night!" Xi Yao reminded. "Mother knows!" I didn¡¯t think it tasted good before, but I wouldn¡¯t do it. Now, who would be willing to lose it. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong didn''t get involved in these matters. They came down from the mountain, all dirty, and went back to the house to clean up... "Fourth Uncle, someone is looking for you," Datou shouted from outside the door. packed up, because Xi Yao was reluctant to move, lying on the kang, Zhou Rong was talking, just when he heard the big head shouting, he frowned doubtfully and murmured: "Who will come?" "Fourth brother, why don''t you seem to have any friends!" This is what she always wanted to ask. After ?? came, no one came to him except for the people he knew later. Zhou Rong felt that he seemed offended. But, Xi Yao asked very seriously. "The acquaintances either went to Beijing to take the exam, or went to study abroad, and they are not here at all!" He pinched her nose to explain, and then said, "I''ll go take a look!" Rubbing his nose, with the thought of watching the excitement, Xi Yao immediately became energetic, "I''ll go too!" The couple came out, and they were a little surprised to see Yao Qi''an coming. "Young Master Yao, why are you here?" Zhou Rong greeted. Yao Qi''an saw them and said solemnly, "I''m here to apologize!" "Ah!" The two did not expect that Yao Qi''an was here to apologize, and they accepted the ceremony foolishly. "What are you doing?" Zhou Rong saw that he still wanted to bow, so he hurriedly stopped and said, "That matter has nothing to do with you!" He felt that Yao Qi''an and Yao Yuyue really wanted to befriend them, otherwise, he wouldn''t agree to go to Yao''s house. "It doesn''t matter, I invited you to be a guest at my house, but I was bullied and humiliated by my family. In my heart, I can''t get over it!" Yao Qi''an said helplessly. "What kind of family is that?" Xi Yao muttered, "Just like your second aunt and third aunt, you don''t care about you and your sister at all. How can you treat you as family?" Yao Qi''an sighed, but didn''t say much, after all, the second and third aunts were also his elders. "Stop talking," Zhou Rong took the seat. He knew that the big families were very complicated, not as simple as Xi Yao thought. "We''re not angry with you either, don''t think about it!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. The haze on Yao Qi''an''s face was finally dissipated. "When I came, I thought, if you guys are really angry, beat me up, or let out your anger... I think too much!" Zhou Li brought a stool and let them sit and chat¡­ "After you left, Ayue got angry and scolded my second aunt and third aunt, and my mother supported her, so she suppressed the second aunt and third aunt," Yao Qi''an sighed and said, "Originally, the ugliness of the family should not be made public. , but you''ve seen it, I''m not hiding it, my second aunt and third aunt, just can''t see my grandmother being good to my sister, and always want to embarrass my sister!" Xi Yao only felt that the two women made people speechless. "By the way, Young Master Yao, I heard them say that day, it seems that A Yue''s marriage has not been cancelled!?" She asked very puzzled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： give an idea Chapter 335 Ideas After doing such a thing, can the Yao family forgive me? Is this going to push Yao Yuyue into the fire pit? "Alas!" Mentioning this, Yao Qi''an also had a sad face. "I didn''t quit, then where did the Huang family see that little cousin, and they insisted on A Yue, saying that it is normal for a man to be young and romantic. When they get married, it''s good to have a few concubines. Then the old Huang family will be fine. My wife begged to go to my grandmother''s side, and because of this matter, it has something to do with Ayue''s reputation, and it''s not easy to confront him on the spot, so the marriage has been delayed!" Xi Yao never thought that there are such shameless people. "It''s not a solution to drag on like this. It''s like this before we get married. When we get married, can we still have a good life for Ah Yue?" She was not optimistic at all. "We know that too, but the Huang family is so entangled, and the friendship of the elders is still there, and they fall out all of a sudden, I''m afraid it''s not good!" Xi Yao was speechless. "It''s not good to have a falling out, so you will pay for your sister''s lifelong happiness?" She couldn''t understand the logic of this. Yao Qi''an was already worried, but when Xi Yao pointed it out, his head was even bigger, and he couldn''t help scratching his head. Then, the combed hair was messed up, and it looked like it was fried, which made Xi Yao feel a little guilty. It seems that she was aggressive. "My parents and my grandmother are unwilling, but this marriage is going to be called off, and it can''t ruin Ah Yue''s reputation, otherwise, the previous efforts will be in vain, so we have to find another way, but you can rest assured. Now, I will definitely not let Ah Yue get married!" He promised. Knowing that Huang Xiao is not good, if he sends his sister in again, then he is no longer human. Xi Yao pouted and said, "You said it nicely, but what if there is no way?" Yao Qi''an opened his mouth to say something, but found that what he said was meaningless. Zhou Rong looked at the angry little woman and asked casually, "What can you do?" Yao Qi''an, who was originally irritable, heard Zhou Rongguo''s words, so he turned his attention to Xi Yao, and said pleadingly, "Miss Zhou, Ayue is the closest to you, please, help her!" Xi Yao, who was driven by ducks on the shelves, said speechlessly, "How can I help? I don''t even know what the Huang family does, what can I help?" "The Huang family is not as good as the Yao family..." He said something blah blah blah, and Xi Yao was very puzzled when he heard it. "You can''t compare to the Yao family, so why can''t you retire from your relatives?" "They just know that without this marriage, the Huang family''s status in Qixia City will not be as good as before!" Xi Yao suddenly said, "The Huang family didn''t know what the beast did at first, but it must have been known later, so the old lady of the Huang family would shamelessly drag A Yue to death, and she knew that your Yao family wanted shame, not Because Ah Yue''s face is torn apart because of a girl''s family, so I have nothing to fear!" "We will not tolerate it either!" he said through gritted teeth. "Huh!" Xi Yao expressed his intentions with a sneer. "Young Master Yao is still good to his sister, so don''t run on him!" Zhou Rong''s own daughter-in-law angrily angered others, showing no mercy, she felt that they were still pitiful! "I didn''t protect A Yue!" Yao Qi''an was uncomfortable, not because Xi Yao was angry with him, but because he really didn''t have the ability to protect his sister. Seeing his sincere attitude and being really good to Yao Yuyue, Xi Yao came up with an idea and said, "The whole family is disgusting with such people, they are all bad from the root, so it is useless to reason with them. Yes, I think, since people have already started to fall, let them fall completely," (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： thank you Chapter 336 Thank You "If you can''t do it, then threaten it with someone''s weakness. They know that your Yao family wants fame, so what do they care about, can''t you find out?" These words, said Yao Qi''an, who was speechless. With a ?? "snap", he patted himself on the forehead and said angrily, "We just thought the Huang family was deceiving people too much, but we didn''t think about dealing with them!" "It''s not too late to know now!" This is better than Yao Yuyue getting married. This matter is no trivial matter, Yao Qi''an couldn''t sit still. "This time, I''m here to apologize, and I hope you can help my grandmother arrange the ondol. As soon as she arrives in winter, anyone will fall ill because of the cold, and she will lie in bed in a cold winter and become ill. Yes, I''m very guilty!" Yao Qi''an said sincerely: "As for the rest of the Yao family, I don''t want them to enjoy the benefits of ondol after bullying you!" Xi Yao gave him a surprised look, but he didn''t expect him to be so decisive. "But my eldest brother and the others... are in Qi''s house now!" She was also very embarrassed. "The trouble...can you get my grandmother''s ondol ready first?" he prayed. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. "Go and ask the Qi family, if they are not in a hurry, they can hold your grandmother first!" Zhou Rong directly informed the solution. Yao Qi''an immediately smiled. also has friendship with the Qi family, so this request, as long as it is sincere, the family should not be embarrassed. After getting a satisfactory answer, he immediately got up and left. After ?? sent them to the door and left, they realized that Yao Qi''an had brought a lot of things. Although I feel that I helped out with the idea to solve the two major problems of others, and I don¡¯t feel guilty about eating anything from others, this gift is a bit heavy. Not to mention anything else, there are half a fan of pork alone, and two pieces of fur that are not very good in color, but not cheap, not to mention the rest of the miscellaneous things that are very suitable for home use. Chen and others went to the backyard to clean up the hares and pheasants. So, they didn''t know that Yao Qi''an was here. Seeing some snacks, meat, and fabrics, Xi Yao had a big head and said, hugging two rabbit fur cloaks and saying, "I''m afraid the family will not be used to these two pieces, so I left them to us. For the rest, let my mother distribute it!" Zhou Rong did not object. These two cloaks, no matter who they give to the family, the final result must be the bottom of the box. In terms of willingness, that seat must be the first, and it will never be wasted. "Ali, go back and call grandma," Xi Yao shouted. Zhou Li immediately ran to the backyard... Mr. Chen rubbed his hands and hurried over. After seeing half a fan of fresh pork and various things, he asked in annoyance, "So many things, what will we give back to others in the future?" "You don''t need to pay it back. I helped them solve two big troubles just now. It''s too late for them to thank us!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. "Mother, listen to Ayao," Zhou Rong advised. Chen''s always listened to Zhou Rong, and when he saw him speak, he didn''t say anything. But she started having a headache again. So many things, how can she get it. "My sister-in-law''s family, my uncle''s family, isn''t it going to be a New Year''s gift, so let''s give it away early!" Xi Yao gave an idea. The meat of half a fan can be made into bacon or something, but it will not be wasted. But when it was time to give the New Year''s gift, he had to buy it again, so Chen shi agreed with Xi Yao''s idea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： New Years Eve Chapter 337 New Year''s Eve "I told you yesterday that I will send rabbits and pheasants to your uncle''s house. I left two copies of venison each with half a catty. It''s a taste for them. Now, let''s even give them some pork snacks. If you don''t have time, you have to go!" Chen shi directly decided, and said to Zhou Rong, "Your eldest brother and they are not here, you will go later!" Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead and said, "Get me something to eat before you go!" When he said this, Zhou Rong covered his stomach and was hungry too. "You two, really, don''t say a word if you haven''t eaten!" Chen shi scolded, and then called Zhou Yi to start the fire, ready to do it himself, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "Mother, divide things up, I''ll see what''s in the kitchen, we''ll do it ourselves!" "You can get some white noodles and make some noodles by yourself. Isn''t there fresh meat here, you can cut some!" Chen shi arranged. Xi Yao did not refuse, just nodded, and then hurried away. In the mind of working if you want to eat, Xi Yao took a piece of washed meat, took a knife, and directly let Zhou Rong chop it into mud... Looking at the knife in his hand and the meat on the chopping board, Zhou Rong couldn''t help but laugh. When he was at home, he was someone who didn''t even enter the kitchen! It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go in, but that there were many women in the family, and that was their territory, and he was not allowed to go in at all, so he really didn''t do this at home. Zhou Rong has the strength, and it doesn''t take much effort to chop meat, so Xi Yao will leave him alone. Xixi did not make shredded pork noodles, but made meat soup noodles. Chop the fresh meat into puree, add the seasoning and stir, then put it into the water and cook it together with the noodles. A few children just ate lunch, and they got thirsty when they smelled it. Xi Yao gave each of them a small bowl, and then gave Chen a few bites¡­ "It''s delicious, but it''s hard to chop meat!" She said with emotion. "What''s the matter, there are many men in the family, let them chop!" Xi Yao said disapprovingly. Chen saw that the grandchildren were eating without raising their heads, nodded and said, "When the Chinese New Year comes, let them chop more and have a good taste!" Yao Qi''an brought a lot of things, and they were very complicated. The ones prepared were suitable for the Zhou family, so there were some in boxes. Chen sorted it out, and was surprised to find that there was still dried fish in it. "This doesn''t seem to be from us," she said strangely, carrying a dried fish. Xi Yao glanced at it and said, "This is sea fish, it''s delicious!" She didn''t know how long it had been since she had eaten sea fish, even if it was sun-dried. "This is a sea fish, it looks bigger than a river fish!" Chen Shi pondered for a while and came to this conclusion: "Try it at night, it''s quite a lot!" "Okay, I''ll do it!" Xi Yao continued. Everything is arranged, and things for each family are also arranged. Except for some things from the uncle''s house, the other three are the same, no difference. "In previous years, the New Year''s gifts were not generous. This year, we will use the light of others to give a little more, so that they can also have a prosperous New Year!" The daughter-in-law was very impressed. Xi Yao thinks, don''t underestimate Chen''s, it''s amazing to buy people''s hearts. "Ayao," Mrs. Chen arranged to say, "Go with the fourth child, you haven''t been to your uncle''s house!" "Okay!" she replied gracefully. Arranged her to go mainly because there were too many things, and she had to help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： Chens family Chapter 338 Chen''s Maternal Family For the rest, we had to wait until the man in the family came back before delivering them. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t have to wait, they just walked over with their things. The things that Xi Yao carried were not very heavy, and Zhou Rong shared the heaviest things. Along the way, she was also inquiring about the situation of Zhou Rong''s grandfather''s family. When ?? was married, people came, but she was drowsy and had never been in contact with her. During the housewarming, because the county magistrate and others were there, she didn''t have time to greet them, so she didn''t know anything about Chen''s family. "My grandmother and my grandfather gave birth to three sons and four daughters..." As soon as Zhou Rong opened his mouth, Xi Yao opened his mouth wide in surprise... "My grandfather and the others didn''t split up. In fact, it''s enough to give one New Year''s gift. My mother gave two copies because she was afraid of too many people!" Zhou Rong explained, and added: "The uncles are all very good. Yes, my aunt, for the sake of my children, I can understand a little selfishness, even a few aunts..." He paused and continued: "Each has its own personality, anyway, I''m here, no one can bully you!" "I''m not that easy to bully either!" This Chen family, I am afraid there is also the best. "My aunt is married in the village," Zhou Rong reminded. Xi Yao blinked and understood what he meant. They went to Chen''s house with so many things, and when they were seen by the villagers, this Chen''s little sister would definitely know. If this is greedy, it will definitely go to her parents'' house. It''s been a long time since I broke up with others, Xi Yao is full of energy... This sudden spirit made Zhou Rong look inexplicable. The four seasons of the year, this winter is the most leisurely time for the people. I haven¡¯t entered the village yet. In the sheltered place at the entrance of the village, there are good people chatting while working¡­ When they saw two people whose temperament was incompatible with the village, at first they were on guard and did not dare to speak, for fear of offending others. But one of them recognized Zhou Rong brightly, and hurriedly shouted: "You are the Shiro of the Zhou family!?" Zhou Rong nodded. See, it''s not something that can''t be offended, all of them have come to the spirit. "Hey, with so many things, is this for your grandpa''s house?" "Um!" Xi Yao remained silent and stood beside Zhou Rong obediently. "There are still a lot of things. It doesn''t mean that you have married a wife, and your family is empty, and you can''t even go to the exam. Why did you suddenly become prosperous?" Zhou Rong just glanced at them lightly, and didn''t mean to answer. "It''s getting late, let''s go first!" He politely replied, and took Xi Yao to the village. The villagers first looked at each other, and when they thought that they were frightened by Zhou Rong''s aura, they all cursed in anger. "What a big deal, pooh!" The scolding behind ?? was ignored by the couple. Comparing with everyone, they died of exhaustion first. Some are unreasonable, and some are kind and reasonable. Along the way, many of the people who recognized Zhou Rong responded with kind smiles. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t care what they planned, anyway, they went in so grandly. "When will the family be able to buy a carriage," Xi Yao muttered while carrying the things in his hand, "In this way, you can go directly to the door of the house, and you won''t be afraid of being coveted by others!" "There is a chance!" "It''s A Rong!" The aunt of the Chen family, Mrs. Cao, came out with something, and saw someone coming from a distance. She was originally curious, but when someone approached, she recognized Zhou Ronglai, and hurriedly turned around and shouted: "Father, mother. , A Rong and his wife are here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： stay strong Chapter 339 "Auntie," Zhou Rong shouted. "Auntie!" Xi Yao shouted after him. Cao''s eyes lit up when he saw the well-behaved Xi Yao, and he felt that the two were on the right track. "Where is it," Yu came out of the room, with white hair, her eyes sparkling, and she looked very energetic. "Grandma," this time, Xi Yao learned to be obedient and shouted with Zhou Rong. "Hey," Yu responded happily, and then saw that they were holding things in their hands, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Why do you bring so many things, eldest daughter-in-law, you took the things from Ayao''s daughter-in-law first, So far, so exhausting!" Mr. Cao put down the basket in his hand and took the things in Xi Yao''s hand. He accidentally saw that Xi Yao''s hands were all red marks, and immediately said: "Go first, I''ll get hot water for You bubble!" "No problem," Xi Yao said with a smile. At this time, Chen Afang came out from the inside, picked up the heaviest one, and everyone went inside together. "Grandma, my mother said that this year''s New Year''s gift will be given early," Zhou Rong mentioned. "Why are you sending so much?" Yu saw the pork with the bones and felt that it was too much. The second aunt, Mrs. Yan and the third aunt, Mrs. Xu, also came out. They were surprised when they saw the things in the yard. "Ayao helped people solve some things. The thank you gift they gave is half a piece of meat. My mother was afraid that it would be damaged, so she sent this year''s New Year gift early." Zhou Rong was very gentle towards the family. The words also changed a bit more, "This is venison, fresh!" While everyone was still digesting, Mrs Cao pulled out all the things, but saw the bottom one inside, and exclaimed: "Mother, there''s still cloth here!" Chen shi immediately squatted down and took out a dark blue cloth from inside. "My mother made clothes for my grandma and grandpa!" Zhou Rong explained. "Auntie, this is fish from the sea. It''s salty, it can be steamed, it can be made into soup, it can also be made into rice with salted fish..." Xi Yao said carefully, lest they don''t know what to do. Old man Chen''s ears are not good, and Cao''s shout just now was not heard by him. He came out now and smiled happily when he saw the people in the yard. "A Rong, when did you and your wife come?" "Grandpa, we just came!" Zhou Rong replied. Mrs. Chen looked at the rabbits, pheasants, several kilograms of pork with ribs attached, and all kinds of unseen nods, as well as cloth and salted fish, and said to the old man Chen, "Erni was sent by someone. , they are all rarities, and there is also cloth, which is said to be making clothes for us!" Old man Chen took a look and saw that all the meat was delivered, but he was ironing in his heart, knowing that Erni was for the good of the family. "My daughter sent it, you just take it!" "Grandma, what my grandfather said is that there is still one in my house," Zhou Rong replied, getting up and saying goodbye. "Why did you just come and leave without even drinking a glass of water!" Yu said in disagreement. "I have something to do at home!" "No matter what, you have to eat dinner at home before leaving. You can leave when you come. What will the villagers think of us?" Yu insisted. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao had no choice but to stay first. "Grandma, let''s sit for a while and then leave later," he discussed. "Don''t think about it!" Yu said without looking up. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong''s helpless look and found it funny. She felt that Zhou Rong liked the old man and his wife very much, otherwise, he would not even stretch his eyebrows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： Auntie comes on stage Chapter 340 Auntie Appears The old man Yu and Chen Afang were in the yard talking with Zhou Rong and his wife. "A Rong, the ondol that your elder brother and the others made are really good. Grandpa now sleeps on the ondol every night, and it doesn''t turn over all night!" He sighed when he thought of the cold and sleepless nights before. This good thing, in the whole village, only one of his family has it, and it is his grandson''s filial piety. On this point, he has a good face in the village. Zhou Rong smiled and said, "If it''s not good, it won''t be sent to Grandpa!" "Hahaha, you''re right!" Xi Yao saw that they were chatting well, so he got up and said, "I''ll go help!" Zhou Rong knew that she couldn''t sit still, so he let her go. The family sent so many things, all three aunts saw it, it was impossible to give back to Xi Yao''s face. "Grandma," Xi Yao came over and said obediently, "Let me help!" "No, no, there are your aunts, you sit down," Yu sees her well-behaved and likes it very much. Mr. Yan shaved the pheasant and said with a smile, "Those skin monkeys at home didn''t even know you were here, and they brought so much delicious food. If this were there, I''d be drooling all over the place!" Xi Yao smiled politely, because she was unfamiliar and didn''t know how to answer. There are many people in the family, as long as we work together, we can do anything quickly. While they were busy, there was a lot of noise from outside the door, it was very noisy... "They must be back," Yan said with a probe. "Grandpa, Grandma, Daddy caught a fish, it''s so big," a seven or eight-year-old boy rushed in first, dirty all over. "Ah, where did you come from? Why are you so dirty? Your mother will definitely beat you up when she sees it!" Cao stomped his feet angrily when he saw his grandson doing this. "Let''s watch Daddy catch fish!" Hu Zi looked at Grandma and explained. Without waiting for Mrs. Cao to speak, many people came in one after another, and there was a large number of children. Xi Yao was dizzy when she saw it, and hurried to Zhou Rong for comfort. who is it. "Father, mother, I caught a lot of fish today," Chen Xiong, the elder son of Chen, came in with a fish basket and said with a smile. After seeing Zhou Rong and his daughter-in-law, he immediately greeted: "A Rong, brother and sister, When did you come?" "Just a while," Behind Chen Xiong, followed by a few little women, the daughter-in-law of the Chen brothers. "Fourth cousin," seeing Zhou Rong, several children crowded over and shouted. "Sister-in-law Sibiao," he introduced Xi Yao, waited for the children to shout, and then introduced the children to Xi Yao to know. Xi Yao agreed with a smile, and heard that this one was called Gouzi, that one was called Xiutou, and they were all nicknames. Arrival is a few little girls, called by month, March, May, and they have passed. Those who came back couldn''t be more happy to see so much meat at home. Several Chen family daughters-in-law also had smiles on the corners of their mouths. Although they were not eating fresh meat, they were still meaty and not the same, so why were they unhappy? Just when the atmosphere in the yard was very good, a shrill voice sounded outside the door: "What are you doing, noisy, it sounds like a headache!" "Auntie is here!" Zhou Rong whispered. Xi Yao raised his brows, feeling that he was going to be bullied. Sure enough, when people came in, they looked up and down at Xi Yao with disgust, and then pouted, "A Rong, why did you bring her out, isn''t it enough for her to beat you?" "Auntie!" Zhou Rong shouted in displeasure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： Arent you afraid? Chapter 341 Are you afraid? "Chen Xiaomei, what nonsense are you talking about?" Yu roared furiously. For this youngest daughter who was married in the village, Yu was disgusted by all kinds of things but couldn''t do anything about it. After all, she couldn''t cut off the relationship. Chen Xiaomei didn''t take her parents'' anger into her eyes at all, and quibble: "Am I wrong, it''s not her that made A Rong unable to take the exam, otherwise, A Rong might be the champion now, not to mention, She killed her father and mother, this life is hard, you are not afraid of being killed!" Zhou Rong had a sullen face and was about to speak, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "Since Auntie knows that I''m here, why am I here, aren''t you afraid of being punished?" Xi Yao asked calmly. "Hmph, I''m not afraid of you!" Chen Xiaomei rolled her eyes, then dragged her little grandson in, seeing the meat in the yard, her eyes lit up, and she shouted to Mrs. Yu, "Mother, there is no meat for the children at home, Give me some!" "That''s the meat I sent, auntie, I''m afraid you''ll be killed if you eat it!" Xi Yao said calmly. Chen Xiaomei choked. She didn''t expect that Zhou Rong''s young daughter-in-law, who was so drowsy and couldn''t stand when she married, was not at all different from everyone else. What she said just now is so ugly, whoever listens to it will feel uncomfortable and inferior, and then dare not speak out. But Xi Yao was not, and even poked her every sentence... "Ayao is right, she''s already a grandmother, she''s still like a child, who''s used to you, hurry up!" Yu said sharply. "Mother, I''m an elder anyway!" she said angrily. With a "snack", Yu threw the things in his hand on the ground, and scolded angrily: "You still know that you are an elder, ah, which elder would be so mean, the daughter-in-law of your second sister''s family, it''s your turn to do it Ah, what qualifications do you have, ah, A Rong and his wife are here to give me New Year''s gifts, not for your Zhang family, what kind of elders do you put here?" The angry old lady trembled, and everyone in the angry Chen family glared at Chen Xiaomei. When she went back to her mother''s house, she was also scolding, referring to Sang and scolding Huai, but she never saw her parents and the others so angry. Now, seeing that mother was so angry, it was all caused by Xi Yao, so she put her resentful eyes on Xi Yao... Zhou Rong blocked her malicious gaze and said unceremoniously: "My mother, I like my daughter-in-law very much, even more than me, if my aunt doesn''t want to communicate with our family, it''s fine, my mother will definitely not ask yours!" "Mother, it''s fine for my little sister to bring her family to eat. Every time I have the cheek to pull it back, I can''t even eat a few small ones in July. I don''t want such a little sister anymore!" Chen Afang disliked it. road. Yu looked at the little daughter who was in the circle, thinking that the family was fine, big and small, how could such a naive thing come out. "Are you trying to break up with your parents'' siblings?" she asked sharply. "Where do I have it, mother, big brother bullies people!" Chen Xiaomei felt aggrieved. She ran on Xi Yao for a few words, Xi Yao hadn''t lost yet, but she still choked a few times, why are they all coming at her. The little grandson brought by Chen Xiaomei completely ignored the lawsuit between the adults. He saw that it was all meat, and his saliva was drooling. He pulled Chen Xiaomei''s sleeve and shouted: "Grandma, I want meat, I want meat!" Mr. Cao, Mrs. Yan and the others looked at each other, and suddenly carried all the meat into the house in a tacit agreement, completely ignoring the crying boy of the Zhang family. That is Chen Xiaomei''s grandson, not their Chen family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： my gram Chapter 342 "Mother, look at sister-in-law and the others!" Chen Xiaomei wanted meat, but seeing that Cao Shi and others ignored her, she stomped her feet angrily, trying to get the meat back. "It belongs to the Chen family, not your Zhang family," Yu said angrily: "Come on, go, we have guests in our house, so we won''t entertain you!" Chen Xiaomei was a little confused by the rudeness of her mother''s family. When she turned around, she met Xi Yao''s eyes and immediately cursed, "It''s all your fault!" Xi Yao grinned: "Yeah, I''m good, you can''t eat meat for the rest of your life!" "Wait for me!" Chen Xiaomei''s face was blue with anger, and then she dragged her grandson who refused to leave and hurriedly left, as if she was going to rescue soldiers. Seeing her leave, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally gone!" Chen Afang muttered, his tone full of helplessness. "How come the more you live, the more you go back!" Old man Chen was so angry that he really had no feelings for this little daughter. Xi Yao felt that Chen Xiaomei was an idiot. If you want something from your mother''s family, you should endure it! Besides, she must have known that she came here in a hurry, these things were sent by them, and it was amazing that it was still noisy. She felt that if Chen Xiaomei made trouble a few more times, she was afraid that everyone would betray her relatives and leave. Mrs. Yu restrained her anger and apologized to Xi Yao: "Your auntie is a mean-mouthed person, don''t bother with her, lest you get angry!" "You should be angry, isn''t it Auntie?" she asked innocently. Chen Xiong sneered and praised: "Brother and sister are amazing, it''s the first time I''ve seen my aunt leave so embarrassed, and I still haven''t gotten any benefits!" When Chen Xiaomei came back before, she had to hold even a piece of firewood and walk away. This time, when she was attacked by Xi Yao, she didn''t bring anything with her. She was really angry. "A Fang, don''t get used to her in the future!" Yu decided to say. Chen Afang said: "Mother, I know!" He didn''t want to either, he helped the ruthless little sister and starved his precious grandson and granddaughter. Xi Yao saw that Chen Xiaomei was about to betray her family, so she felt that this person was quite powerful. "Grandma, these meats have to be cleaned up as soon as possible, we won''t stay here for dinner!" Zhou Rong finally decided to go back. "A Rong, don''t worry about your aunt, she''s just like that!" Yu explained that it was Chen Xiaomei who made them unhappy. Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "Auntie''s temperament, I knew from the beginning that Ayao is not a stingy person, and will not keep it in my heart, we really have something to do!" "What can I do? I have to leave. After dinner, let your uncle take you back!" Yu said. "Hmm," Zhou Rong coughed and pursed his lips: "If Ayao doesn''t go back, there will be no food at home!" "what?" Everyone is puzzled. "What about your mother and your sister-in-law, no matter how bad it is, there are two sisters, Aru!?" Cao asked. "Ayao''s craftsmanship is good, and everyone in the family likes the dishes she cooks. A-Niang said when she was going out, waiting for Ayao to go back and cook dinner!" Zhou Rong explained. Chen''s family looked at Xi Yao with strange eyes, unable to imagine that she could make a good dish. Yu knew that the fourth child was not a liar and a joke, so he knew that what he said was right, and he could only let them go. "By the way, when you were originally in Zhoujia Village, the backyard was given to Huo Huo by wild boars. After moving, even if it was newly sown, it would be enough to eat fresh. There must be few dried vegetables. Grandma will pack some for you and bring it back to eat... !" Mrs. Chen asked Mrs. Cao and others to hold Zhou Rong, then went back to the house and packed all kinds of dried vegetables. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： lack of people Chapter 343 Insufficient People On the way back, with a bag of dry vegetables, Xi Yao was relieved. "Auntie is open-minded, don''t be angry!" Zhou Rong still explained. Xi Yao said indifferently, "I''m really not angry, but what''s wrong with her, my uncles and mother are fine!" "This matter, speaking of it, has something to do with me," "What happened?" She was curious. Zhou Rong didn''t hide it, and told the grievances again. Zhou Yougen is not valued by the Jiang family, so everything is spelled by himself. Zhou Rong spent a lot of money for his studies. Although Qiao Mingli confiscated a lot of it, it was impossible not to spend a penny. At the most difficult time, it was Old Man Chen who decided to use his family''s money to support Zhou Rong''s study. Although the money was finally repaid, for Chen Xiaomei, she felt that she was at a loss. "She felt that her son should be a scholar, but her grandma and grandpa were biased, causing their family to farm the land, and then they became more and more extreme. She always felt that the entire Chen family was sorry for her, and every time the trouble was endless!" Zhou Rongxin tired to say. Xi Yao was stunned, but puzzled: "Then why did she target me?" This is weird. She never offended anyone. "She knew that my grandma and grandpa valued me, and when my marriage was undecided, she wanted to marry me her eldest sister-in-law''s daughter, but was rejected by my mother, so she held a grudge in her heart. When you entered the door, you fainted. Shen Chen, I didn''t know there was a commotion outside, and it was because she was open-mouthed that people said you were tough!" Zhou Rong explained. Xi Yao''s face was full of black lines, but she just thought that Chen Xiaomei was really a weirdo. "She is like this, I''m afraid that everyone will betray her relatives and leave!" "That''s what she did too," Zhou Rong said in a deep voice, "Grandma''s house has not been divided for so many years, but after I paid back the money, I divided the money. My mother didn''t want it, and my aunt got it. She still got it. I don''t think it''s enough, these years, I always bring my little grandson to the door to eat and drink, and my aunts still feel sorry for their little grandson, my mother said, she will make people chill sooner or later!" "Not enough people!" Although Zhou Rong started the matter, the money was not given to Zhou Rong, but was borrowed. When the money was distributed later, if the mother-in-law didn''t ask for it, it was like accepting the love of borrowing money. If Chen Xiaomei didn''t give up, she was greedy. What''s more, if there is a scholar in the family, just relying on that little money, if you can come out as a scholar, then it''s really hell. People just made an excuse to mess around, and in the end, they messed around, and they deceived themselves. They felt that they were really wronged and that their parents really owed her. "Mother said that relatives have persuaded them, including the aunt and the third aunt, but she still said that they are stupid, and the angry aunt and third aunt are not willing to interact with her, and because of this, they seldom go back to their parents'' house, feeling that their grandparents and grandparents I''m used to it!" Zhou Rong said helplessly. "It''s a bit unclear. Grandma and grandpa are also uncomfortable. My aunt is unreasonable and lives in the same village, so I can''t tear my face!" "Yeah, it was okay to be unreasonable at first, but now that I''m getting older, it''s even worse!" Xi Yao sighed and said, "Unless grandpa and the others can scare Auntie directly, otherwise, what will happen? Oh, by the way, Auntie''s son, why not stop him?" "Ha!" Zhou Rong sneered and said with a sneer: "They listened to my aunt and felt that their grandma and grandpa were delaying them. They should be scholars, and they should be proud of the lintel!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： add fuel to the fire Chapter 344 Adding fuel to the fire This bizarre logic completely made Xi Yaolei speechless. What kind of person is this! "Stop talking about her, let''s go faster, mother is going to worry!" Zhou Rong urged. "okay!" Xi Yao''s bullying of Chen Xiaomei was forgotten in the blink of an eye, and it was not recorded in the letter. But Zhou Rong did not. He is not a generous person. At my grandmother''s house, I didn''t make trouble. That''s because there were many elders over there. I really made trouble with Chen Xiaomei. It was me who was at fault, and people would say it, and it would make my parents talk about not teaching their children. He can''t come forward, but mother can. So, after going back, without waiting for Chen to ask them why they came back so late, he immediately told about the situation of being bullied by Chen Xiaomei at his grandmother''s house. As for Xi Yao''s anger, sorry, he took the initiative to ignore it. Xi Yao listened, only to think that Zhou Rong was digging a hole for Chen Xiaomei, ready to wait for her mother-in-law to take action and bury her. "This shameless thing, she still has the face to say Ayao, what kind of thing is she," Chen Shi immediately became furious when he heard it, and the whole person exploded. "Mother, don''t be angry, I''m fine," Xi Yao glared at Zhou Rong when he saw that Mrs. Chen was angry, for fear that Mrs. Chen would be angry. Chen saw that she was so well-behaved and even came to comfort herself after being bullied, and even gritted her teeth. "Ayao, don''t worry, my mother will call the shots for you. When I go back to my grandma''s house next time, my mother will definitely teach her a lesson!" she assured. Zhou Rong reminded coolly on the side: "No matter how much lessons are taught, what''s the use? Every time we go to our house, we are not always scolded or scolded by the aunt, and the things we bring have to be taken away by her. Next time, Ayao goes to his grandma''s house, afraid that he will be scolded by his aunt again, and he will beat people..." These words added fuel to the fire, and Xi Yao''s eyes widened when he heard it. She knew that Zhou Rong was for her good and held injustice for her, but she was afraid that Zhou Rong didn''t teach Chen Xiaomei a lesson and made her mother-in-law dizzy first. "She dares!" Chen Shi was very angry, but his fighting spirit was also high, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I will go back to my mother''s house tomorrow and tell your grandma and grandpa that if they appease Chen Xiaomei again, I will not go back to my mother''s house in the future!" Xi Yao said "oh oh" in his heart, and knew that Zhou Rong''s words completely made her mother-in-law hate Chen Xiaomei. These two sisters will probably never get better, unless Chen Xiaomei changes. But a person who became a mother-in-law has not changed for most of his life, how is this possible. "No need for tomorrow, just mention it when I go back next time!" Zhou Rong advised. He was not kind, but he knew that during the Chinese New Year, his parents would definitely go back. In this way, the people in the grandma¡¯s family would be complete, and some things could only be solved completely by talking about them. "Yes, next time I go, next time my aunt doesn''t have eyes and bullies others, we won''t let her go!" Zhou Shun advised. The daughters-in-law of the Zhou family looked at each other with disgust flashing in their eyes. Chen Xiaomei''s unreasonable, they all felt it, but not as great as Xi Yao''s grievance. The reputation of this little daughter-in-law also matters. If Chen Xiaomei is allowed to swear like this, from now on, Xi Yao will really have to carry a reputation for keeping people down, and she will still live in the future. This reputation will kill people. How good is Xixi, they all know. is the most generous and kind, and takes good care of the family, old and young. Although Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang went out to make money now, Lin was not angry, because everyone made money together. She also felt that the eldest brother and the second brother worked hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Salary from the bottom of the pot Chapter 345 In this family, who would say that Xi Yao is not good. Chen Xiaomei is blind and blind. They all wanted to silently support her mother-in-law''s actions. "Mother, don''t be angry, we have to make dinner, otherwise, if the big brother and the others come back, there will be no food to eat!" Xi Yao quickly shifted his attention, fearing that Mrs. Chen would be really angry. "Yes, mother, didn''t you keep nagging, saying that you want to eat that venison at night?" Zhu Shi continued. Zhou Ru simply brought the meat over, "Ayao, what are you going to do!?" "Is the meat washed?" As soon as ?? Xi Yao continued, the topic changed. Seeing that Xi Yao really didn''t care, Mrs Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but her promise to herself remained the same. After ??, Chen Xiaomei will no longer be tolerated. The little episode of the Zhou family, after the past, no one really mentioned it. They would rather have a good meal¡­ Yao Qi''an was thinking about Xi Yao''s words after he went back, and decided to investigate the Huang family thoroughly. Being able to teach someone like Huang Xiao and protect him, what a good foundation. As soon as his heart moved, he went to discuss it with his grandmother. It is related to the marriage of the younger sister, the mother can call the shots, but the overall situation is still in the hands of the grandmother. The most troublesome thing for the old lady of the Yao family is the marriage of her granddaughter. She is the most favored young lady of the Yao family. She knows that it is a fire pit, so how could she push someone down. But the Huang family is too difficult to deal with. The old lady of the Huang family said that she was reasonable, but what she said really poked her heart and made her not even able to refuse. I felt very aggrieved, and after hearing the way my grandson suggested to deal with it, I was suddenly enlightened. "You''re right, Huang Xiao has done such a vicious thing, the Huang family has not even said a word of apology, let alone apologizing, and they keep saying that they are concubines, and they can''t get past Ah Yue. This is the concubine''s arrogance before entering the door. With such a family, whoever enters their house will be unlucky. I originally thought that even if the reputation of our Yao family was ruined, this marriage should be cut off. Thinking of the bottom line!" The last four words were suffocating. Being able to be an old lady of the Shangfu, means and ability should not be underestimated. "That''s the truth, even if we let the Huang family down, they may still haunt us even more, it''s better to let them have no chance to stay in Qixia City!" Yao Qi''an said here, his eyes narrowed, and he sneered: "Since Huang Xiao loves his cousin so much, let the two of them be together completely!" Being together after losing everything, I hope they are still in true love and can suffer together lovingly and lovingly. This method, thinking about it, makes old lady Yao feel relieved. "By the way, you were frowning before, why did you suddenly understand?" she asked in confusion. own grandson, she still understands. This suddenly became enlightened, and he was so forethought, not like him at all. Yao Qi''an didn''t hide the fact that he knew about his grandmother, and told the story of going to Zhou''s house today. "Ms. Zhou is fine, she was annoyed that we didn''t protect Ayue well, that such a big incident happened, and she hadn''t called off the marriage, she scolded me fiercely for a while, but her man couldn''t see it, so she asked a question , she just mentioned it. Anyway, she told her grandmother that the bottom line is to draw wages from the bottom of the pot. No matter how bad it is, our Yao family cares about Ah Yue''s reputation. That is a weakness, so the Huang family doesn''t have it. Call off the marriage!" After explaining it in one breath, he picked up the teacup and poured a cup of tea, which made his throat feel much better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： The weakness of the Huang family Chapter 346 The weakness of the Huang family The old lady was stunned for a while, then sighed and said, "People who lose money don''t hold grudges, otherwise, Ah Yue will be one less person who cares about her!" "Ms. Zhou is very good-natured. She treats the Zhou family very well. She should have made this heated bed, but she gave it directly to the boss of the Zhou family, and she is very protective of her shortcomings. Zhou Rong is very lucky to have found such a daughter-in-law. !" Yao Qi''an couldn''t help sighing. "Envy others, why don''t you decide the marriage yourself, preferably years ago!" The old lady urged the marriage. "Don''t be in such a hurry, there are suitable ones, and I didn''t pick them!" Yao Qi''an replied pipily, then gritted his teeth and said, "Years ago, I had to take care of my sister''s affairs!" That is to say, he wants to attack the Huang family. This decisiveness satisfied Mrs. Yao, "You can do it, don''t be afraid, I''m with your grandfather!" The Yao family is not afraid of the Huang family, even if they tear their faces. really tore his face, so let¡¯s start with an open and aboveboard, watching the Huang family struggle so hard. There is someone to protect, even if they are married and have children, Yao Qi''an is happy. Yao Yuyue''s life has been difficult these days. Not to mention what others say, there are still two aunts and three aunts at home who can''t stop them. They attacked her recklessly. People are annoying. She also knows that her grandmother loves her, her eldest brother and her parents dote on her, and she will never marry her into the Huang family. The second and third aunts are also aware of it. They just took advantage of this time to bully her. This made people feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and she couldn''t refute it, she gritted her teeth in anger. "What are you thinking, frowning like an old woman?" Yao Qi''an came in, saw Yao Yuyue''s frowning face, and asked with a smile. Yao Yuyue glanced at him and complained, "Second aunt and third aunt are too bullying!" Yao Qi''an didn''t know where he was, so he snorted and said, "Don''t worry, after a few days, they won''t be able to make a fuss!" "Ayao wasn''t angry, she agreed, didn''t she?" Knowing what the eldest brother was going to do, she suddenly got excited and asked excitedly. "Yeah, she even reprimanded the eldest brother!" Yao Qi''an said very aggrieved. Yao Yuyue wondered: "Why!?" "She was annoyed that the family didn''t settle your marriage, and angered her eldest brother!" This matter is also Yao Yuyue''s heart disease. She sighed and said, "We all know that Huang Xiao is not a good thing, but I was caught up by me!" "Don''t worry, eldest brother has already found a solution, he must have solved your problem years ago!" This matter is also frustrating after the year, and it must be resolved as soon as possible. Yao Yuyue didn''t expect it, was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked in surprise: "How can there be a way, is it Huang Jiaxing?" "No," Yao Qi''an repeated about his trip to Zhou''s house, and then told him, "Grandma has already agreed, so no matter what the outcome is, with them, let me go and do it!" Being so protected by her family, Yao Yuyue''s eyes were red. She didn''t make trouble because she didn''t quit her marriage. She was well-behaved and sensible, but it was all because of the love and attention of the family, which gave her confidence. Otherwise, she would really cry. "What weakness does the Huang family have? It''s nothing more than Huang Xiao, who is the precious grandson of the old lady of the Huang family!" She said sarcastically. "Then let''s start with Huang Xiao!" A big man who can''t stand the obsession of a woman must not have good perseverance. Yao Qi''an''s eyes turned, and an idea came to his mind... Although the ?? method is not very bright, compared to what Huang Xiao did, he felt that he was kind enough. But he definitely wouldn''t tell his sister about these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： leave in a hurry Chapter 347 Leave in a hurry The matter of the Yao family, Xi Yao mentioned it and didn''t pay attention. It was Yao Qi''an, who went to Qi''s house the next day to explain the situation, and the old lady of Qi''s family nodded. The Qi family''s heating pad has not been finished yet, but it will not be delayed years ago. Therefore, don''t give up this favor. The Qi family agreed, and when Zhou Qing came back, he frowned, fearing that he would be run on again. When he learned that it was Zhou Rong who was supposed to go out, and they had already promised him, he immediately felt relieved. This change before and after is not a big deal. Xi Yao was a little stunned when he looked at the big brother who changed his face quickly. He was frowning a moment ago, but it turned cloudy the next moment, what kind of skill is this? "Brother thinks it''s really simple, if you say it''s okay, he thinks it''s okay and he''s in a good mood!" After Zhou Qing left, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong bit their ears. "The three brothers are very simple!" Zhou Rong replied, and then went into the pit. "So, you are the most scheming at home!" Looking at his daughter-in-law with a smile in his eyes, Zhou Rong raised his forehead. "I don''t think the same as they think, and it''s inevitable that I will sometimes calculate, but you said... scheming, am I very old?" he asked. This daughter-in-law is not pleasing to him. Xi Yao saw that his face was speechless, he smiled "hehe" and praised: "The fourth brother is old and the best looking!" "Daughter-in-law, don''t you think that you are number one in the world?" Zhou Rong teased. He seemed to have a grudge against him a moment ago, but the next moment, sweet words came over immediately, making him laugh and cry. "Do you dislike it?" She is not ashamed, but proud. Zhou Rong rubbed her head vigorously, and said angrily, "I don''t dislike it!" The couple were arguing when suddenly, there was a knock on the door of Zhou''s house. Zhou''s family were all waiting in the yard for dinner, when they heard a knock on the door, they were all puzzled, and Zhou Qing asked, "Who is it!?" "Is it the mansion of Zhou Rong and Zhou Gongzi?" The person outside the door asked politely. Zhou Rong got up and walked over, opened the door and looked at the book boy outside the door, he was a little surprised: "Mo Shu, why are you?" As soon as ?? Mo Shu saw him, he hurriedly said, "Young Master, something happened, Master told you to go to the city immediately!" "Who is it?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "It''s Master''s book boy, he said something happened, I''ll go take a look," Zhou Rong reassured him, and went out without even changing his clothes. "Fourth brother, you haven''t eaten yet!" Xi Yao shouted worriedly. Zhou Rong just waved his hand and didn''t look back. Looking at Zhou Rong''s back, Xi Yao couldn''t help but start to worry... "What''s the matter, who''s here?" Chen shi came out and asked in confusion when he saw Xi Yao standing at the door dumbfounded. "It''s Mr. Qiao''s book boy. He said there was something wrong and called the fourth child away," Zhou Qing replied. Chen shi murmured suspiciously: "I have to eat, why are you here at this time!" "Yes, come at this time, if something happens, I''m afraid that the city gate will be closed, and the fourth child may not be able to come back tomorrow!" Zhou Qing said. "tomorrow?" Xi Yao is a little hard to accept. After she and Zhou Rong made a promise, the two were almost never separated. This suddenly said that something was wrong, so he called the person away, and then didn¡¯t return all night. "It should be tomorrow!" Chen said uncertainly. "Is it like this before?" Xi Yao asked. "Yes, when something happened in the past, I either came back the next day, or for a few days, nothing happened!" Chen shi calmed down and went to cook. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： handmade surface Chapter 348 Xi Yao looked out the door, a little lost. It must be very important to leave at this time. But Zhou Rong is a scholar, what''s the matter, he helped Shang Qiao Mingli? Thinking of Zhou Rong''s suffocating aura, she "suddenly" in her heart and guessed: Did Zhou Rong really kill someone? How did Qiao Mingli train Zhou Rong, and why would a scholar get involved in such a thing? She was apprehensive in her heart, but did not dare to show it on her face, for fear of disturbing the Zhou family. Zhou Rong tried her best to hide it, and she naturally wouldn''t reveal it. Zhou Rong walked in a hurry, Xi Yao didn''t even eat the food, and she couldn''t show any strangeness, she really suffocated her. After returning to the house, she was even more uncomfortable. Usually, the two of them usually go back to the house together and chat together, and the house is not lonely at all. But now, Xi Yao, who was lying on the kang, only felt that the huge room made people feel very empty. I don''t know how long it took to boil, and I fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up the next day, there was still no one around. She knew that Zhou Rong really didn''t return overnight. Afraid that she would still think about it, after she woke up, she simply went to the kitchen to get busy. Seeing Zhou Ru, she suddenly thought that the food she said didn''t make it to the schedule... "Sister, today at noon, let''s eat noodles, I''ll teach you how to make noodles!" she said. "Making noodles?" Zhou Ru hesitated. "Yes, hand-made noodles, noodles can be made at home, and my little sister can also help. In this way, you will not be so tired!" Xi Yao said. "If it''s noodles, I''m afraid not many people like to eat them!" Xi Yao smiled and said, "It depends on how many kinds of noodles there are!" These words aroused the curiosity of the two sisters. "Sister-in-law Four, are there any other kinds of noodles?" Zhou Yi asked. "Of course," she raised her eyebrows and directly reported the noodle list: "braised pork trotter noodles, small ribs noodles, pickled pork shredded noodles, large intestine noodles..." She didn''t catch her breath, and directly ordered more than a dozen kinds of noodles. The Zhou family members who were waiting for breakfast were all drooling, and the little ones were even drooling... Zhou Ru was forced to swallow a few saliva and said with difficulty: "This is all meat... Would anyone want it?" "Then let''s do simple things first," Xi Yao brainwashed and said, "It''s cold, and a bowl of hot noodle soup is poured down, and it''s hot from head to toe, who wouldn''t want to!?" "Yes, yes, but these noodles are expensive, and there are not many people who buy them!" She was worried that the business was not good. "There are expensive ones and some cheap ones," Xi Yao continued to persuade: "Green vegetable noodles, add a spoonful of fragrant broth, and a few pennies, is there still no one eating it?" When Mrs. Chen heard it, she only felt that she had a door, so she said to Zhou Ru: "While there is nothing to do right now, your sisters-in-law are idle and help you with us. Even if it really doesn''t work, we have a lot of family, so we won''t waste it!" "Yeah, it''s cold today, don''t be afraid of breaking it!" Zhu Shi persuaded. She couldn''t say that she was craving noodles. She would feel better if the noodles were made by Xi Yao. "Sister, let''s help you together!" Huang and Lin said that they were serious, but it would be more convincing to ignore their saliva behavior. Zhou Ru had no opinion at first, but now that his family said that, he nodded. Xi Yao came out as soon as he came out, and immediately asked Zhou Shun to help him buy things, and by the way, he picked up the things he had at home. I picked the side dishes in the backyard, dried vegetables and mushrooms were soaked in water¡­ "Ah, what a fool!" Thinking of the scallion oil noodles, Xi Yao felt that he had forgotten that he had used the heating pad to grow some green onions and bean sprouts. In winter, wouldn''t he be able to add a few more dishes. [Military wedding text with interstellar background] [Book Title]: "After the marriage, I hid Commander Gao Leng privately" [Introduction]: Lin Fu''s biggest regret is that she came from a family of military and police, but due to physical reasons, she can only enter the singing and dancing troupe to engage in literary work. Accidentally traveled to the interstellar era three thousand years later, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she actually possessed a rare S-class spiritual power, and was born to be a starship commander. She is going to go to the military academy, command the space fleet, and become a heroic female general. Nai He''s new identity is just the daughter of a farmer in a remote galaxy. In order to realize her dream, she chose the youngest space fleet commander of the Galactic Empire as the object of marriage. Your Excellency Commander is aloof and abstinent, awe-inspiring, but heartbreakingly beautiful, Lin Fu fell into the hands at first sight. Want to eat, but want to hide secretly. Until later, people all over the world knew that the scolded and contemptuous **** was actually the commander of the Empire''s Third Fleet. She was once the most talented princess Freya of the royal family, and also a frightening interstellar pirate. All the stars are boiling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Bean sprouts and chives Chapter 349 Bean sprouts and leeks Thinking of this, she commanded and asked people to set the ondol in the guest room on fire... Chen''s eyes changed after she knew what she was going to do. "Really?" she asked. "Mother, when did I gossip?" she assured. Chen Shi was a little excited: "Ayao, you said that the weather is getting colder and colder, and the vegetables are no longer viable. If this is planted in the heated kang, it can really sprout. Then... can it sell for money!?" Xi Yao did not expect that the old lady still has such a good business acumen. "Mother is smart. Whether it''s bean sprouts or fresh green onions, as long as they can be planted, it will definitely work, and the price is not cheap!" she reminded. "Then...then plant it today!" She said decisively. The main thing is that the money from selling the deer is to be used for the fourth eldest to take the exam, and it cannot be moved. And at home, as Xi Yao said before, everything needs to be added, and a lot of money is needed. In a situation like theirs, it is impossible to buy them, so they can only come one by one. If she could have a lot of money, she would be willing to change the inside and outside of the house. "Grow a little less first and try it out. Anyway, bean sprouts and the like grow very fast!" Xi Yao said. Mr. Chen nodded and stabilized his mind. She felt that as long as Xi Yao was there, the house would be stable. During lunch, Zhou Rong didn''t come back either. The family is used to it, so they didn''t mention it. Xi Yao is not used to it, and it is not easy to mention it, so just use busyness to pass the time, so as not to think about it. She taught Zhou Ru and Zhou Yi how to make hand-made noodles, and told them how to make them more delicious and stronger... It is simple to eat at noon, because the pig''s feet and the like are not ready, and if you want to eat it, you can''t eat it, so you can only eat a simple noodles with dried plums and vegetables. But that¡¯s it, no one says it¡¯s not delicious. "Really comfortable!" After Zhou Yougen finished eating a bowl of hot noodle soup, he only felt comfortable all over. "That''s right, I used to feel cold in the back, but now after eating, I just feel warm all over my body!" Everyone, you praised me one by one, which gave Zhou Ru a lot of confidence. In the afternoon, Xi Yao was busy with everyone, clearing the large intestine that Zhou Shun bought, dehairing the pig¡¯s feet and cutting it into pieces, and blanching the ribs¡­ Everyone is busy, but everyone is in good spirits and happy. When everything was arranged, and by the time of dinner, the aroma came out. "I think with this taste, I can eat two bowls of noodles!" Zhou Shun said. "You know how to eat it!" Chen Shi replied, but felt that the third child was right, the taste is absolutely amazing. Dinner is still hand-made noodles, but no one dislikes it. Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang came back and almost got into a fight with the scent! "By the way, you can also get some marinated eggs and fried eggs, each with its own flavor!" Xi Yao remembered his favorite thing and bought another one. "We don''t have many eggs at home, so we should marinate them first. If they are not enough, buy them from the villagers!" Mrs. Chen said neatly. Everyone''s mouth is full of oil, and they just feel that the fragrance is not good. As Xi Yao said, it is only green vegetable noodles, with broth, the noodles taste good, and the price is not expensive. After dinner, everyone packed up, and they are still talking about this with great interest... After ?? Xi Yao was free, he looked at the door, hoping that Zhou Rong would push the door and enter... But the sky was getting dark, and Zhou Rong never came back, which made her very worried, wondering what Zhou Rong was doing, why didn''t he come back, and why didn''t he find someone to tell her. He should have known he would be worried. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： dont think too much Chapter 350 Don''t think too much Just when Xi Yao felt that the night was sleepless again, Zhou Rong suddenly came back in the dark. This made the Zhou family very puzzled. "Fourth, it''s so late, the city gate is still open?" Zhou Yougen asked. "Oh, I''m not in the city, I''ll be late when I get back," Zhou Rong explained, but nothing was revealed. Xi Yao only let go of his dangling heart after he came back. Zhou''s family didn''t ask him what he was doing or what he did, they just thought it would be good for him to come back. But Xi Yao didn''t think so. After entering the room, she immediately asked, "What are you doing?" Lying on the bed, Zhou Rong said solemnly: "This year''s scientific examination is abolished!" "Ah?" Xi Yao sat up in surprise and asked, "Why?" "The fraud was found out, and all the results were invalid!" He sighed. Xi Yao felt a trace of exhaustion from his sigh, lowered his voice and asked, "Who has an accident?" "Someone was implicated. Although it was found out that they were wronged, their legs have been crippled," he said, frowning. "How come?" She exclaimed but also knew that such things happened a lot. Moreover, a disabled person cannot be an official. Thinking of this, Xi Yao felt uncomfortable for that person. Zhou Rong touched her face and whispered, "How could it be, but it just happened. If there is no such thing, even if this year is not counted, he can work hard in the next year, and he is fully capable of being admitted..." But now, everything is ruined. "Isn''t there a word from the government?" This crippled people, don''t they even have compensation? "What can you say, people are doing things for the court, and the people can only admit that they are unlucky!" Xi Yao understands that the capital, close to the center of power, is oppressive and uncomfortable. "Did you go today to settle other people''s affairs?" she asked. Zhou Rong said with a "hmm", "Master almost fainted when he got the news. Everything here and there is done by me!" "Is the scholar okay?" "What good can there be, for the sake of reading, the family did everything in it, but the dream was shattered, the family was old and young, and it was a sad day!" Zhou Rong''s face was very bad. When he saw the result of the scholar, he thought of himself... If this time, he also rushed for the exam, and then encountered such a situation, if he was framed, even if he had martial arts, it would be of no use, maybe the end would be worse. Thinking of the family''s hard work to provide for his studies, diligent and thrifty for so many years, and he was handicapped, I am afraid that the sky is falling. Therefore, he was very uneasy when he came back all the way. "Don''t worry, if you can help in the future, help!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Zhou Rong stretched out his hand and hugged her. When Xi Yao was stunned, he buried his head between her neck and whispered, "I was thinking, if there is no misunderstanding, I will go to the exam..." Xi Yao immediately understood the meaning of his words, and said with a chuckle: "What didn''t happen, don''t count, don''t think too much!" Such a big thing, Zhou Rong couldn''t think too much. No matter how capable he is, he is vulnerable in the face of power. Seeing that he was silent, Xi Yao said softly, "If you really can''t put it down, let''s go see it tomorrow..." "Are you going?" Zhou Rong asked. "Well," she thought for a while and said, "It''s better to call Shang Xiangchu and let him have a look!" Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "The few people who went out together have found a doctor in the capital, and they have seen several others. They all said that they couldn''t be cured. They can''t even walk in the future, so they can only lie down..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： do your best Chapter 351 Do Your Best Xi Yao frowned and thought: Lying down means that the leg is broken, so if the doctor can''t connect it well, it can''t be cured. but¡­ She thought of what Zhou Rong said, it is not easy for a family, even if it is lame, it is better than lying down. "Let Xiang Chu take a look, maybe there is a solution!" This determined tone made Zhou Rong think of something, and tentatively said: "Do you have a solution?" "It''s not necessarily useful. You have to go and see it to find out. Even if there is a way, it won''t be exactly the same as before. Lameness is inevitable!" she explained. Zhou Rong was a little excited. "Even if he''s lame, it''s better than lying down all his life. He''s old on the top and young on the bottom, and he''s reluctant to die even if he''s stretched out!" Xi Yao felt that people were really miserable. That''s true life is better than death, but you can''t die if you want to die. "Then give it a try, but you don''t know what''s going on. Don''t say it first. If you can''t do anything, but let people have hope and then be disappointed, it will really make people desperate!" she reminded . Zhou Rong was amused by her neat words. is only by her side, even if she is teased and angry, I feel that it is the easiest... With things in mind, the two of them didn''t make a fuss, but went to sleep early. The next morning, the two got up. "We have something to do, so we won''t be eating at home today," Zhou Rong explained to Mrs. Chen when he went out. Xi Yao said to Zhou Ru, "Eldest sister, you practice today, let your parents try it, and leave a copy for me to try when I come back!" Zhou Ru gave a nervous "um". The two went to Xiang Chu first. Xiang Chu listened to their intentions, and said somewhat in refusal: "The doctors in the capital have seen several, and if there is no cure, there is no cure. Let me go, so I won''t hurt someone again!" There is something in ??xi''s words: "What if there is a miracle?" Xiang Chu was stunned, then took a deep look at Xi Yao, thinking of her ability, nodded and said, "I''ll go get some medicine!" He agreed, and it would be easy. Also, there are carriages. On the way, Zhou Rong introduced it. That scholar was Guo Yuanfeng, the eldest son in the family, who had already married and had children. There are brothers and sisters in the family who are not married, and the children are still young... Xiang Chu listened to the sigh: "If you really have to lie down for the rest of your life, it will only make things worse!" The people who were not rich in the first place were afraid that they would be even more embarrassed. "That''s not it, so you have to help the doctor!" Xi Yao said. "If I can, I will definitely do my best to save me, I''m afraid I can''t!" He said helplessly. Zhou Rong sighed and said, "We tried our best, but we really can''t save it, and there''s nothing we can do!" The speed of the carriage was not slow, and it took half an hour to reach the place. Guo Yuanfeng''s home is in Guojiazhuang, and the people in Zhuangzi are mainly surnamed Guo. There was a carriage entering Zhuangzi in the morning, which was very strange. Seeing that the carriage was heading for Guo Yuanfeng''s house, the people in Zhuangzi knew it. "Alas, this Yuanfeng is really a pity!" "Who said no! All kinds of sighs in Zhuangzi, Xi Yao and the others do not know. When they arrived, there was a little girl with messy hair at the entrance of the yard. She gave Xiao Hua Mao a dirty look on her face, but her big, ignorant eyes were blinking, which made her heart soften. "This is Yuanfeng''s daughter, Qiuqiu!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Jin saw that although the little girl was dirty, she was not sloppy. She was afraid that the Guo family was too busy to take care of her. "Where are your grandparents?" Xi Yao asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： do you really have Chapter 352 Does it really exist? The little girl blinked and said cutely, "In the house!" "Ah, why are you so cute!" Xi Yao couldn''t help it, and hugged the person, "You are not afraid of being carried away when you play outside alone!" Hearing the sound outside, Mrs. Cui, Guo Yuanfeng''s daughter-in-law, came out in a panic. When she saw her daughter in the hands of a strange woman, she was startled. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Zhou Rong on the side. To be relieved. "Brother Zhou, it''s you!" Zhou Rong reassured and said, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, that''s my daughter-in-law. This is the doctor I invited from Qixia City. Show it to Brother Guo!" When Cui Shi heard this, his eyes lit up, thinking that it was good to have a glimmer of hope. "Come in, Qiuqiu, don''t let my aunt hold her, come down!" She was afraid that her daughter would be unhappy because of her ignorance. Xi Yao said soothingly, "It''s okay, the little girl is very cute, I''m holding her!" Seeing her dirty daughter, Mrs Cui couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She didn''t know what happened to other people''s daughters, but her daughters really hurt everyone, including parents-in-law, uncles and aunts. This child has never been so embarrassed since he was born. Yesterday''s incident caught everyone off guard, and they all forgot about the child. "It''s a little dirty, I''ll go get her a basin of water," Cui said embarrassedly. "My sister-in-law is going to fetch water, I will wash her and tie her hair," Xi Yao took the lead and took over the task. "Hmm!" Xiang Chu looked at her, speechless. Did this person forget the purpose of coming here? I love children so much¡­ He thought of Xi Yao''s body, and his eyes couldn''t help deepening. Zhou Rong felt that the look in Chu Xi''s eyes was strange, with sympathy in it, and a knitted brow, so he didn''t ask directly. Mr. Cui fetched water and moved into the house. It was a little cold outside. A group of people entered the room, and the room felt cramped. But no one in the room thought about going out. They all want to know if there is any hope. When Xi Xi was washing the child''s face and combing his hair, Xiang Chu had already started diagnosis and treatment. Guo Yuanfeng had no hope in his eyes, but he was still grateful to Zhou Rong. I only came yesterday, and I invited the doctor to come early this morning. He could only remember this kindness in his heart, but he could not repay it. Thinking of the unwarranted disaster he encountered, he felt resentment in his heart but there was nothing he could do. After ?? Xiang Chu carefully checked, he sighed and said, "This leg was directly knocked off by someone with a weapon!" "Yes, yes, doctor, look, is there a way?" Mother Guo asked with her red and swollen eyes. Xiang Chu did not answer, but turned to look at Xi Yao. Guo Jiaren was puzzled and wondered why Xiang Chu didn''t answer, but instead looked at Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law... "Are you sure the wound is flush?" Xi Yao got up and asked after tidying up the child. nodded to Chu: "I checked the wound, there is nothing wrong!" "That''s really a great fortune among misfortunes!" She trusted Xiang Chu''s judgment and sighed with emotion. Zhou Rong''s heart was moved, and he quickly asked: "You mean... there is a way to cure this?" Although he held back his words, he couldn''t help but hear Xi Yao''s words. The Guo family was stunned, and the calm Guo Yuanfeng couldn''t hold back the fluctuations in his heart and became excited. Originally, he wanted to lie down and wait to die, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly had hope. "Really?" he asked in a trembling voice, his eyes turning red. The rest of the Guo family did not dare to ask, for fear that they would be disappointed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： where is the turn Chapter 353 Where''s Your Turn "Well, it can''t be the same as before, but if you take good care of it, you can definitely walk on the ground!" Xi Yao didn''t tease them, but said seriously. Cui Shi first covered his face, unable to believe it. "As long as you can get down to the ground, you don''t have to lie down like a living dead person, even if you''re a lame person, I''m happy too!" Guo Yuanfeng shook his body excitedly... "Don''t move," Xiang Chu said, then looked at Xi Yao and said, "What are you doing, his legs are broken!" Xi Yao did not answer, but instead asked: "Doctor Xiang, you treat people who are injured basically with flaws, right?" "What''s more, some lives are saved, but others are disabled!" He said helplessly. "Bone can grow on its own, but if it doesn''t grow well after a fall, it''s because the position is not right, and the rest is not enough. If you take good care of it and eat well, the bone will grow well, although it will follow I used to be a little off, but I definitely won''t be very lame!" she said. Guo''s family cried with excitement, while Xiang Chu thought thoughtfully, but didn''t say anything... "How can you protect it?" After Xiang Chu understood what Xi Yao said, he pointed to Guo Yuanfeng''s leg and said, "One can''t lie down without emotion, especially after falling asleep, it''s not good for recuperation!" Xi Yao smiled and said with a gesture: "Tie it with a smooth wooden board and fix it completely. Even if the leg moves, it won''t move the wound. Do you think it''s okay?" Xiang Chu is skilled in medicine after all, so he guessed the benefits of fixation from Xi Yao''s description, and said excitedly: "Go find a wooden board..." "Old man, hurry up!" Guo''s mother hurriedly urged Guo''s father, and she couldn''t be more excited. Father Guo wanted to go, but the more anxious he became, the more chaotic he became, "What kind of plank do you want?" After holding back for a long time, I asked the key. Xi Gao took a look, pointed to his thigh and said, "I''ve almost reached this place. When I recover better, it will be shorter." "I''m going to find a carpenter," Father Guo had a plan in his mind and rushed out. "Uncle Guo, where are you going?" A questioning voice came from outside the door. Guo''s father didn''t go home at all, he ran away in a flash, and everyone who came to see Guo Yuanfeng at the door all looked at each other. "Ah, isn''t Yuanfeng bad!?" Someone guessed in shock. "Come in and see," Three or four scholars rushed in in a hurry, Zhou Rong heard a familiar voice, turned around and walked out. "Junior brother, how is Yuanfeng?" Qiao Sixing immediately asked with concern when he saw Zhou Rong. "It''s okay, don''t worry about it!" Several people were relieved to hear that Guo Yuanfeng was fine. Although he wondered why Father Guo was so excited, at this time, he didn''t have the mind to worry about it. "This bed doesn''t work either," Xi Yao said with a frown when he saw the Guo family''s appearance, "The weather will only get colder and colder, the legs will not move, the blood will not circulate, I am afraid that the legs will be abolished!" "Then what should we do, this winter is the most icy cold, even a thicker quilt is still icy cold!" Cui said in despair upon hearing this. I thought there was hope, but it didn''t work. "You have to build a heated Kang!" This Guo family is really sad to see. I don¡¯t know how people have been struggling to provide Guo Yuanfeng with reading over the years. "What is Ondol?" A scholar who came in asked contemptuously when he saw a little woman in Xi Yao chatting freely among the crowd. This look is obviously disdainful, how could Xi Yao follow others obediently. "This warm kang... Where can I get my home!" Mother Guo said worriedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： what to say Chapter 354 What to say Qiao Sixing wondered: "It''s not your turn to say how, if the money is not enough, we can all get together and we can always solve it!" "That''s right, is there still money that can''t be solved?" The person who despised Xi Yao said high above. This tone is really uncomfortable. Xi Yao couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Silver can solve it, if the craftsmen are divided into two batches, one is in the Yao family in the city, and the other is in the Qi family. After the two are done, it is the county''s turn. Let the adults go to the mansion, oh, the Qiao family should also arrange it, I don¡¯t know how much money this young master thinks, can you solve it?¡± Zhang Kang didn''t really come to see Guo Yuanfeng. He just sees the downfall of others and enjoys that highness. "This son, have you thought about it?" The look in his eyes showed that he was not a good person, and Xi Yao never thought of letting him go. Zhou Rong was like watching a play, he didn''t explain or stop him. When the daughter-in-law is angry, it is better to go to others than to go to him. "Hmph, even if those are big families, they can''t disregard human life!" Zhang Kang said righteously. Xi Yao smiled, "Yes, but there are a lot of old, weak, sick and disabled people in Qixia City. This young master is so upright and awe-inspiring, he will definitely be able to solve this matter. How about helping everyone?" A sane look, don''t think she can''t see it. Putting a high hat on others, I really think I am amazing. She would like to see what it''s like to put people on a high place and let people taste the taste that they can''t taste. No matter how arrogant Zhang Kang was, he knew that this kind of thing was not something he could solve, so he choked and immediately turned his face and said, "You are a woman, what do you know?" Xi Yao''s face darkened, and he said rudely: "I know more than you, a woman, and I made the heating pad. I originally wanted to arrange it so that someone would come here to make the heating pad first. , you jumped up to despise this, disdain that, who do you think you are, and what are you?" When others are rude to her, it is strange that she can be polite. "You..." Zhang Kang didn''t expect that he would be scolded by a woman and his eyes would be split. "Fourth brother, you just make friends with such a person?" Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong, with anger in his eyes. Things happened so fast that Qiao Sixing''s mind didn''t turn around. Seeing that Zhou Rong was mentioned, he immediately asked in surprise: "Junior brother, is this your sister?" Zhou Rong is very protective of his family. Even if he has known each other for many years, he has never seen everyone in the Zhou family. "This is my daughter-in-law!" Zhou Rong introduced it, and then said to Zhang Kang blankly: "My daughter-in-law has been spoiled by my family, so I can''t help but say something, and I look forward to Zhang Gongzi Haihan!" Where is this an apology, this is simply a heart attack. Zhang Kangqi''s face was distorted. The rest of the people who understood it were uncomfortable holding back their laughter, especially Guo Yuanfeng, who felt that he was miserable, but he really wanted to laugh at the moment, but people came to see him, even if they had bad intentions, he would Can only endure... it''s so painful! Xiang Chu has been watching the excitement, and he was a little surprised to see Xi Yao so powerful. "She''s the little daughter-in-law that you can''t take the exam with. You even brought people out, aren''t you afraid that they will bring you down?" Zhang Kang said without any hesitation. Zhou Rong''s face froze, and he sneered: "If it wasn''t for my daughter-in-law, at this moment, it might be me who suffers!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： puncture Chapter 355 He went to the capital, who knows what will happen. The other two people who came in together didn''t speak from beginning to end...and didn''t have time to speak. At this moment, seeing that Zhou Rong was angry, one of them hurriedly pulled Zhang Kang and said in a low voice, "Don''t say a few words!" If it weren''t for his pretense, there would be no such dispute. "Didn''t you see people bullying me?" Zhang Kang asked angrily. "You came to my house to bully people!" Guo Yuanfeng said angrily after changing his previous numbness. He felt hopeless before, even if he knew that Zhang Kang had bad intentions, he thought that he was like this and angered others, but it was his wife, children and mother who suffered, so he endured it. But now, knowing that he may recover, even with a lame leg, he can support a home, so he asked sharply: "My leg will break, isn''t it thanks to you?" "what!?" This sentence shocked everyone. Qiao Sixing lost his voice: "Yuanfeng, what''s going on? Why is it related to Zhang Kang?" This matter, they don''t know. "He pushed me out. I didn''t even have a chance to argue, so my leg was broken. I was angry but wanted to ask questions, but when I thought that my leg couldn''t be healed, it could only be like this in the future. It''s pointless, I just endured it, but I didn''t expect such a despicable person to come to my house to put on airs, he probably forgot how filthy he is!" Guo Yuanfeng glared at Zhang Kang and said sternly. Zhang Kang''s complexion changed and changed, thinking that Guo Yuanfeng was already disabled, and he couldn''t do anything to him, so he retorted confidently: "You''re sick and confused, it''s really mine, why didn''t you say it at the beginning?" Qiao Sixing and others looked left and right, but they didn''t know who to believe. Guo Yuanfeng sneered: "Zhang Kang, I dare to go back to Beijing to review it again, do you dare?" Zhang Kang''s eyes showed fear. He has already been in prison once, and the crime has been transferred. Naturally, he does not dare to go again. "Do you dare?" Guo Yuanfeng continued to question. "What''s the point of saying this now?" he said lightly. "Of course you don''t dare, because it''s you who cheated, you bought the test questions, you want to blame me, because among the few of us who went there, I was the only one who was easy to bully, and even if I had an accident, there would be no one Help me, can''t you?" Guo Yuanfeng was about to sit up excitedly, showing how angry he was. "Don''t get excited, don''t move around, it''s not worth destroying yourself for such a thing!" Xi Yao directly scolded. Just such a person, who has been exposed, who would dare to be with him. Qiao Sixing and the others stared at Zhang Kang in a stunned manner, a little in disbelief. "He''s talking nonsense, and you believe him?" Zhang Kang retorted in a panic, "He bit me just because he knew he was helpless!" "Wrong, he only exposed you because he was saved!" Zhou Rong said with a sneer. Guo Yuanfeng ignored everyone''s astonishment, took over the words and said, "Yes, I am saved, so I have to expose your true colors! Zhang Kang, after arriving in the capital..." He described Zhang Kang''s strangeness in detail, and then pointed out the key evidence. "You came back after going out for an hour, do you remember what you said to us at that time?" Qiao Sixing rushed out and said, "At last I live up to this trip!" "Yes, in front of us, he has the chance to win, and he lives up to the trip, but you also know that, as a scholar, he is the most unstable among us. Where does he get his confidence?" Guo Yuanfeng was not polite. The irony said: "He just bought the test questions and knew that he was foolproof, so he would say that!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： go away Chapter 356 You Get Out "You are shameless!" Zhao Cheng, who was still persuading Zhang Kang, took a step back and scolded: "A person like you dares to stand here, you are really deceiving people too much!" Harmful people, even appearing in a grand manner, is this not deceiving people too much? "Get out!" Cui Shi was furious. She always thought that her man was unlucky, and that he was devastated. But who knows, it is a disaster. Thinking that the whole family hadn''t slept all night last night, and the sky seemed to collapse, she cried out in a broken way, grabbed the broom on one side, and hit Zhang Kang directly with her head covered. "Shrew!" Zhang Kang was caught by surprise, his face was scratched, he cursed angrily, grabbed the broom and tried to fight back, but was blocked by Zhou Rong. "What are you doing?" Zhou Rong''s aura was not something that Zhang Kang dared to match. He cursed sternly, expressing his dissatisfaction, but he never dared to jump again. Zhang Kang came excitedly and fled in a panic. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not expecting such a thing to be hidden, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed. "If I knew it was him, let him take it upon himself!" Zhao Cheng clenched his fist and said angrily. "Yes, so many people have been arrested, and I don''t know how many disasters they have suffered!" Qiao Sixing echoed, then turned to look at Guo Yuanfeng and said, "Thank you for speaking out now, otherwise, we would still be trapped in our bones! " Guo Yuanfeng smiled bitterly: "I was afraid that he would take revenge on my family at that time!" "You came all the way back, did they take care of them together?" Xi Yao asked suddenly. "Thanks to them for taking care of me along the way!" Guo Yuanfeng''s answer confirmed Xi Yao''s guess. "It''s all thanks to them, otherwise, I''m afraid that they would have already attacked you by following the temperament of others who justify their losses but have no guilt at all!" This person is really a life-threatening person. Zhang Kang was unsuccessful along the way. "Impossible!?" Everyone exclaimed, thinking that such a thing was a little scary. "Does he have the slightest gratitude for escaping?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. Everyone fell silent when they thought of Zhang Kang''s aggressiveness before. Although it didn''t happen, they somehow felt that what Xi Yao said was right. If Zhang Kang was given a chance, he would really do it. "How can this person be so vicious!" Mrs Cui roared unwillingly, her whole person was very sad. is familiar for many years, Zhang Kang has always been aware of his own situation. But people are so calculating, it''s not ruthless. "Sister-in-law, don''t feel bad, or you will be fine in the future!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Cui wiped away her tears and looked at Xi Yao, grateful. "We can''t repay the great kindness of the younger brother and sister. When Yuanfeng is healed, if you need anything in the future, just mention it. Be a cow and a horse, we are all happy!" Cui said boldly. They are not conscientious people. The life-saving grace should be reciprocated by the fountain. "If you live a better life than others, that''s fine, don''t thank me!" She said something in her words. Everyone knows who ?? is referring to. "Come, come," Father Guo came back in a hurry at this time, holding two wooden boards in his hands. "Daughter-in-law A Rong, take a look, is this okay?" he asked worriedly. Xi Yao took it, looked at it and nodded: "It''s almost there, Doctor Xiang, let''s start!" "Okay!" He nodded to Chu. Qiao Sixing and others looked puzzled, but instead of asking loudly, they asked Zhou Rong in a low voice: "What are they doing?" "Treat your legs!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： treat legs Chapter 357 Treating Legs The simple words ?? shocked Qiao Sixing and others. "Treatment of legs?" Zhao Cheng whispered: "Several doctors in this capital have said there is no hope, and people have to be paralyzed for the rest of their lives. Can they do it?" Knowing what Xi Yao did was shocking, so Zhao Cheng''s suspicion did not make Zhou Rong angry. He explained patiently: "I can''t be the same as before, but I can also walk down the ground!" "Really, that would be great!" Qiao Sixing thought it was incredible, but seeing Xi Yao and Xiang Chu full of confidence, he believed it inexplicably. Xiang Chu, he knew. The doctor of Qixia City is very famous. Ke Xi Yao, he was really shocked. With such a skill, Zhou Rong still attaches great importance to her. When they went to the capital, they also regretted that Zhou Rong might be dragged to death by his daughter-in-law in this life, but they didn''t expect that the willows and flowers are bright, but it is enviable! "Are there any unwanted clothes at home?" Xi Yao asked. Where can there be unwanted clothes at home, but after asking this question, Mother Guo answered without thinking: "Yes, yes," "It doesn''t need to be too good, as long as it can be torn into long strips and tied to the board!" "I''ll get it," Mother Guo rushed out without thinking, probably back to her own room. After a while, Mother Guo came back with the cut clothes. Mrs Cui saw the clothes with white flowers on a blue background, and her eyes turned red again¡ªit was her mother-in-law''s best clothes, and she was reluctant to wear them at ordinary times. Xi Yao took a look and understood something, but the clothes had already been cut, and it was useless to say anything, so he took the cloth... "Okay," Xi Yao clapped his hands with satisfaction after tying a slipknot: "Doctor Xiang, I''ll leave the care to you!" These, she doesn''t understand very well. Xiang Chu did not refuse, but after a while, he gave the medicine again, and said, "Go to my pharmacy to get the medicine, I won''t charge you money!" "This... how good is this!" This sudden kindness made the honest and honest Guo family dare not accept it. They have seen too much disdain and contempt, but in the face of this sudden kindness, they are at a loss. Xiang Chu only glanced at Xi Yao without explaining much. Because Guo Yuanfeng was injured, he had to learn another trick from Xi Yao, and he had to follow up to see the results... If he succeeds, for him, the benefits he will get may not be comparable to the cost of medicine. The Guo family is not stupid. Seeing Xiang Chu''s gaze, he knew that he did it because of Xi Yao. I am even more grateful to her. The house is already in chaos, and if you pay for the medicine again, it will be breathless. "I''ll ask someone to get you a heated kang tomorrow. You can get everything you need while you still have time in the afternoon. In the morning tomorrow, clean up everything from this side of the house..." She instructed one end, and the Guo family only had nod. "How much money does this Ondol cost?" Mrs Cui thought about it and asked through gritted teeth. Xi Yao glanced at her and said in a low voice, "I owe it first, wait for your man to recover, and pay it back after you earn it!" "This..." The Guo family hesitated... "My eldest brother and the second brother brought the person who got the heated kang, don''t think too much about it!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. Besides promises, what else can the Guo family do? They can''t do anything. But they all remembered the kindness of others. "Xiang doctor, come and have a look in a few days," Xi Yao reminded. "I know, you should be with me when the time comes!" He was still a little worried. Xi Yao originally thought that he didn''t use it, so he could raise his head, and he couldn''t bear to refuse the look that everyone in the Guo family was looking forward to. [Military wedding text with interstellar background] [Book Title]: "After the marriage, I hid Commander Gao Leng privately" [Introduction]: Lin Fu''s biggest regret is that she came from a family of military and police, but due to physical reasons, she can only enter the singing and dancing troupe to engage in literary work. Accidentally traveled to the interstellar era three thousand years later, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she actually possessed a rare S-class spiritual power, and was born to be a starship commander. She is going to go to the military academy, command the space fleet, and become a heroic female general. Nai He''s new identity is just the daughter of a farmer in a remote galaxy. In order to realize her dream, she chose the youngest space fleet commander of the Galactic Empire as the object of marriage. Your Excellency Commander is aloof and abstinent, awe-inspiring, but heartbreakingly beautiful, Lin Fu fell into the hands at first sight. Want to eat, but want to hide secretly. Until later, people all over the world knew that the scolded and contemptuous **** was actually the commander of the Empire''s Third Fleet. She was once the most talented princess Freya of the royal family, and also a frightening interstellar pirate. All the stars are boiling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： not simple Chapter 358 Not Simple "Fine!" After she agreed, everyone was overjoyed. "Let''s come and see too!" Hu Yunchuan, who was stunned by everything but never spoke, told Zhao Cheng. Zhao Cheng nodded. He just wanted to know if Guo Yuanfeng could get better in the end. This capital doctor can''t do anything, Zhou Rong''s little daughter-in-law... Really? Guo''s mother stayed for the meal, but was rejected. Everyone left together. When he got to the carriage, Zhou Rong introduced Qiao Sixing and others to Xi Yao. Xi Yao only knew that Qiao Sixing was Qiao Mingli''s youngest son, no older than Zhou Rong, and indeed Zhou Rong''s senior brother. Oh, he is still someone else''s brother. Who gave him birth is Qiao Mingli''s son. "After you go back, tell Master what Zhang Kang did!" Zhou Rong reminded. Qiao Sixing nodded and said with a slightly solemn expression: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, if you don''t talk about this matter, I will tell Master!" "Shouldn''t it be to say hello to the scholars in Qixia City?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. Such a person will really become an official in the future, and I am afraid that the people will suffer. Zhao Cheng whispered: "No need!?" The entire Qixia City, Zhang Kang was destroyed. "No?" Xi Yao sneered: "You want him to climb up without compromise, then turn his head to deal with you, and then fish the people?" Such a person, give him a chance, and he will spare no effort. Today, Qiao Sixing and others know what he did, even if they are gentlemen and don''t say anything, will Zhang Kang appreciate it? He will not! One day, when he gains power, he will feel that it is his shame. Those who know his shame must be resolved. Only the dead cannot speak. Everyone''s heart froze. Thinking of what Zhang Kang did to Guo Yuanfeng, no one was in the mood to say anything for him... "The villain who must be reported by Jairui, if he can''t afford it, he will kill him!" Xi Yao reminded. Zhang Kang despised her, and after she was angry, she didn''t take it to heart. However, what people did to Guo Yuanfeng just couldn''t be done. Guo Yuanfeng had a bad life and came back after breaking his leg. If Zhang Kang was given a chance, he would definitely be ruthless. Zhou Rong rubbed her forehead and said goodbye to everyone. "Let''s go back first, let''s come back in a few days!" "Okay, be careful on the road!" walked towards Chu''s carriage first. After Qiao Sixing and the others could no longer see the shadow of the carriage, they still stood there without moving... "Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, it''s not easy!" Hu Yunchuan whispered. "It''s more than simple!" Qiao Sixing said with admiration: "We have been with Zhang Kang for so long, and we have never realized that he is such a terrible person, but with a few words, Zhang Kang was blown up!" "No, if it weren''t for her, we would all be blinded by it. When Zhang Kang really climbs up, how will he deal with us, it''s hard to say!" Zhao Cheng said truthfully. "At the time we had pity on Zhou Rong, but now it''s better, we have to be envious!" Hu Yunchuan joked. "Don''t be envious, let''s go back!" Qiao Sixing urged. He still has a lot to tell his father. Joe''s house. Qiao Mingli, who was sitting steadily in the study, had a gloomy face after listening to what his younger son said. "Junior brother''s daughter-in-law wants us to clarify the matter. For Zhang Kang, there is no way out. The son is a little hesitant and wants to ask his father what he means!" Qiao Sixing looked at his angry father and hesitated. After a while, he still spoke. (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： uneasy Chapter 359 Uncomfortable "You''re not as good as a little woman!" Qiao Mingli said angrily: "Just like him, what other face will appear!" "Father means..." "It doesn''t matter if Zhang Kang knows about the person he likes, in short, Zhang Kang is not allowed to appear where our Qiao family is!" He said decisively. Such a person, biting back, is more vicious than a poisonous snake. "What if he knew what we did and became jealous?" Qiao Mingli sneered: "A scholar with no future, what tricks can he find?" Zhang Kang was able to get along well before, that was because he had a future and everyone was willing to join him. A person with no future, as long as he is good, like Guo Yunfeng, even if he is disabled, there are many people who remember him. But Zhang Kang is like this, I am afraid that everyone will stay away. "I''m afraid he will not be reconciled!" "What are you afraid of, tell Master Li, even if the person who Zhang Kang offended is Xi Yao, Master Li will help solve it!" Qiao Mingli thought of Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, and felt incredible. The bad hand of this hand, in the hands of others, was flopped. This week, the family does not care about it, but it has won the heart of Zhou Rong, and even entered the eyes of the magistrate, and has a good relationship with the Qi family and the Yao family in Qixia City. Looking around, there is no other little woman in the entire Qixia city that can be as happy as her. "Master Li knows Junior Brother''s daughter-in-law?" Qiao Sixing felt that after he went out the door, when he came back, he couldn''t figure out a lot of things. Qiao Mingli looked at his young and restless son, sighed and said, "Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law is not easy..." He repeated what happened this year exactly, and then reminded: "Remember, she''s not easy to mess with, so be more respectful in the future!" "Oh, I will!" He responded in shock, but he still couldn¡¯t turn his head¡­ Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, so powerful. Qiao Sixing was shocked, Zhou Rong and his wife didn''t feel it. They went out early in the morning, and it was difficult to eat at Guo''s house, so when they came back, they were too hungry. "Father, mother, we''re back, do you still have anything to eat at home?" Xi Yao shouted when he reached the door. Zhou Ru leaned out of the kitchen, her hands covered with flour, "Yes, I just rolled the noodles!" "Bring us a bowl, I''m starving!" She said rudely. The hot noodles were brought directly to the guest room. Before ??, Xi Yao said that he would plant some green onions and bean sprouts in the guest room. He also told Chen Shi about the process, and Chen Shi began to toss. Zhou Rong was holding a bowl and eating noodles with Xi Yao while watching his mother and several sisters-in-law busy, and then his face was full of black lines... He felt that if things went on like this, sooner or later, he would be spoiled by Xi Yao, and then he regarded the rules as nothing. This is the first time in his life to eat noodles with a noodle bowl. When Zhou Rong was embarrassed, Zhu Shi and other people who knew him best noticed it and began to whisper to Chen Shi. "It''s just a countryman, why can''t you eat like this!" Chen shi said in a low voice, with schadenfreude in his tone. This huge room is not a whisper, where you can''t hear it. Xi Yao first paused, then thought that when he let Zhou Rong into the room before, he resisted in every possible way, and now he finally knew what was going on. She squinted at Zhou Rong, who was holding the bowl and was uncomfortable both vertically and horizontally, and said with a wicked smile: "In the future, we don''t need a table in our house, and one person eats a bowl of noodles while squatting..." Zhou Rong was speechless. "You''re not targeting me, you''re feeling uncomfortable!" "Hee hee, I just like to see you uncomfortable!" Xi Yao said honestly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： not pregnant Chapter 360 Not Pregnant choked, Zhou Rong ate the noodles expressionlessly... Chen and the others were amused. "I don''t know who this narrow mind looks like!" Chen shi couldn''t help teasing. "It must be like a mother!" Xi Yao said very naturally. Zhu''s and others are unbearable. Is this mouth covered with honey, dare to say anything. "Ayao, your skin is not so thick!" Zhu Shi complained. Xi Yao grinned: "It''s easy to talk!" As long as you have a good life and have a thick skin, it doesn''t matter. "Cough cough..." Zhou Rongxian choked in shock, his face turning red. "Hahaha..." Everyone still couldn''t help laughing, and Lin Shi even burst into tears. "Let''s go, we''re working, you''re here to make trouble!" Mrs. Chen started chasing people. Xi Yao felt that he was innocent. This topic, obviously she didn''t start it first. "Fourth brother, they don''t welcome us, let''s go!" She said a little pitifully. Zhou Rong gave her a deep look, got up and left. I can''t afford to offend you either vertically or horizontally, so I just kept silent to the end. Xi Yao saw that he was smart this time, and he was surprised that he didn''t cheat on him... "Fourth brother," she followed out holding the bowl. The people in the room were stunned for a moment, and then they were not happy anymore. "This Ayao is here to deal with the fourth child. Seeing the helplessness on the fourth child''s face being tossed by Ayao, that was something that I couldn''t see before!" Thinking of his son''s helplessness, Chen Shi just thought it was funny, but he didn''t see it at all. Not distressed. Who made him too indifferent before. "No, how could we be happy every day in the past, just like a child, she was happy every day, and people couldn''t help but follow the fun!" Zhu Shi said with emotion. Huang and Lin agree with this. They are not very old, but after getting married, they subconsciously began to calm down, fearing that they would be criticized. Although the mother-in-law at home is nice and won¡¯t say much, they still don¡¯t dare to be reckless. Kexi Yao is different. She doesn''t care what others think, she''s just so wanton and wanton envy. "Xiaohua is a lot more lively because of her, and she likes her the most!" Lin said with a bit of jealousy. My own daughter, who doesn''t like me the most, makes her a little snack. "It''s not like Dahua and Xiaohua," Huang muttered while busy, "Every night when I go to bed, I would say: What''s wrong with Auntie, I''m so happy!" Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Chen looked at each other and felt a strong smell of vinegar. "You guys, isn''t it okay for someone to take care of you? Ah Yao is not pregnant yet. When she is pregnant, let her take care of her, she won''t be able to take care of her!" Zhu Shi joked. The same is true for her own daughter, but she doesn''t say it. If you don''t say anything, my daughter still cares about her being a mother the most. "Speaking of getting pregnant," Huang Shi couldn''t help but said, "Ayao and the fourth child have been married for almost a year, and the two of them are like mixing oil with honey, how come they didn''t get pregnant!?" Speaking of this, Chen''s hand also stopped. "Yes, when you entered the door, you were all pregnant very fast. The third child was pregnant in half a year at the earliest, and this year is almost here," Chen shi murmured, a little worried. Mrs Zhu bumped into Mrs Huang and thought she was the one who couldn''t lift the pot. How can I tell my mother-in-law about this. "Mother, look at A Yao, I''m like a child, I''m afraid that the fourth child has any thoughts, don''t think about it, and talk about it after you ask," Zhu Shi is the eldest, he thinks more, and is more prudent. Chen was appeased quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： cannot give birth Chapter 361 Can''t give birth Mr. Huang stuck out his tongue, so much so that he didn¡¯t dare to say any more. Lin saw that the atmosphere was not good, so he quickly changed the subject and asked, "Mother, is this really okay?" is all about the beginning of spring, but if you plant it now, if it doesn¡¯t work, it will be a waste. "Ayao said yes, let''s try it. If it doesn''t work, it''s a big waste. The family can still support this little thing!" Chen said very aggressively, forgetting the previous question. Zhu Shi and others thought she didn''t take it to heart, but they didn''t expect that when they left the guest room and saw Xi Yao playing with the children, they went to the study to find Zhou Rong. "Fourth," she called. "Mother, is something wrong?" He got up and walked out. Chen took his hand, walked to the corner, avoided everyone, and asked worriedly, "Are you and Ayao okay?" This question was a mindless question, leaving Zhou Rong at a loss. "Very good, what''s wrong?" Whether they are good or not, everyone in the family should see it! "Then it''s been almost a year since you got married. Why hasn''t Ayao been pregnant? Do you not want Ayao to be pregnant?" Chen asked. This question came suddenly, and he was very wronged when he took the blame. Zhou Rong, who was in the lane, was stunned for a moment. "Ayao is still young!" He replied subconsciously, and suddenly thought of this question. "It''s not too small," Chen said, "I''m pregnant during the Chinese New Year, and when I''m born in the fall, I just have everything, it''s a good time to take care of my body!" Zhou Rong endured the embarrassment of picking his toes and whispered, "I see!" Chen shi murmured a few more words before turning around and leaving, making Zhou Rong unable to resist sweating... "Really..." He didn''t know what to say. Since marrying Xi Yao, all kinds of weird things have happened. If it were changed to before, my mother would never ask such a thing. Well, even if you ask, isn''t the first one who doubts Xi Yao? Now, it turns out to be accusing him! However, this also reminded him, which made him inexplicably think of Xiang Chu''s strange look at Xi Yao today... When ?? was there, Zhou Rong didn''t ask. When he returned to his room, he was lying on the kang before Zhou Rong spoke... "I was reprimanded by my mother!" Xi Yao immediately came to the spirit: "Why?" Zhou Rong couldn''t help pinching her, and said angrily, "Do you like watching me get scolded that much?" Just can''t see him well, what kind of daughter-in-law is this. "As long as you like it," Xi Yao urged: "Come on, why did mother train you?" Zhou Rong looked at her deeply and said, "Mother said why it''s been almost a year since we got married, and why you haven''t gotten pregnant yet, and blame me for not letting you get pregnant!" The smile at the corner of Xi Yao''s mouth froze, and finally disappeared... "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong asked immediately when she saw that her face was bad. swallowed and swallowed, Xi Yao said subconsciously, "I...I..." "Don''t hide it from me," Zhou Rong said domineeringly: "You can''t hide it either!" Xiang Chu might know something about this. The only chance for Xi Yao to see Xiang Chu was when he was kidnapped by Zhong Qiuyun. At that time, Xiang Chu seemed to have given her medicine. Thinking of this, Zhou Rong''s face was also not good. Xi Gao saw that he seemed angry, so he said sadly, "Tell the doctor that I might not be able to give birth..." "Can''t give birth?" Zhou Rong was a little shocked: "Why?" Xi Yao said with a bitter face: "The cold is too deep, it''s hard to conceive!" "Fourth brother, will you not want me?" She looked at me pitifully and asked sullenly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： what happened Chapter 362 What happened If it were any man who knew that his daughter-in-law could not give birth, he would probably dislike it. She doesn''t want to be separated from Zhou Rong now. Because no one would be so tolerant and pampering her, let alone another Zhou family who would make her feel affectionate. Zhou Rong saw her aggrieved eyes turning red, reached out and took the person into his arms, then pressed her head and asked, "What have you been through?" In a girl''s family, it is impossible for the cold air to enter the body for no reason and not be able to conceive a child. When he knew that she couldn''t get pregnant because of external reasons, he only felt distressed, and he didn''t think about disgusting anything at all. Xi Yao was stunned by his distressed inquiry. She looked up stupidly and looked at the man in front of her who loved her dearly. The grievances and emotions in her heart were intertwined, which made her feel the urge to cry... No matter what she has experienced, she has told herself that she can''t cry, and no one will feel sorry for her crying. So, when she encounters anything, she subconsciously thinks about how to solve it, rather than crying... But at this moment, she really wanted to cry. She has memories from her childhood, and she doesn''t know how many life and death disasters she has experienced. It is rare that some people will feel sorry for her and ask her: How much suffering you have suffered! "What''s going on with your family, they wouldn''t do this to you!" He whispered. Xi Yao looked at him, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. "Fourth brother, give me some time," she was even more afraid of hurting him. Zhou Rong respected her and did not continue the topic, but hugged the person in his arms tightly, and then promised: "Whether you can give birth or not, you are my daughter-in-law!" "But at home..." What would you think? She didn''t want to see Chen and the others suffer. She really treats them as family! "There are three older brothers at home, what are you afraid of?" he said comfortingly. Xi Yao was not fooled: "It wasn''t born to you either, you are so smart, my mother will definitely not be reconciled!" "Then hide it for now, and say I''m afraid that there will be Enke next year, not by your side, and I want you to slowly get pregnant again!" He tried to say. She was not happy, but said quietly: "It''s good to hide it for a while, but if it is exposed, this anger is not something we can bear!" "Then let it be, anyway, it''s New Year''s Eve, mother will be very busy!" Xi Yao saw that he was protecting himself with all his heart, and his heart was sweet and warm. "If my parents found out, they disliked me, what should I do?" She asked worriedly, picking at the clothes in his heart. "What are you thinking about, your parents are not that kind of people, they will only love you!" Zhou Rong said comfortably. "Will you?" she murmured. Such an immortal family, does she really have the fortune to meet her? "Yes, everyone will only feel sorry for you more," Zhou Rong relieved, and then said: "Tomorrow I will show you to the doctor!" Xi Yao actually didn''t want to go, but he thought that no matter how he went in the future, if he had a child with Zhou Rong, it would be very good, so he said "um" and agreed. Zhou Rong didn''t let Xi Yao leave his arms all night. Xi Yao, who thought he would stay up all night, woke up and found that he had stayed up all night... She knew that it was all because of Zhou Rong. He protected her, which made her feel at ease. After the two of them had breakfast, they said they had something to go out, which made Chen mutter, "I''ve been walking outside all day, and I don''t know what to do!" After ?? entered the city, the two of them didn''t hang out, and went straight to Xiang Chu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： riddled with holes Chapter 363 "Why are you two here?" He just arrived, and before they sat down, the two of them arrived. "Doctor Xiang, what exactly did you show my daughter-in-law last time, tell me in detail!" Zhou Rong said eagerly. Xiang Chu glanced at Xi Yao and nodded clearly: "Sit down!" Zhou Rong and Xi Yao both sat down and said to Chu towards Xi Yao, "Stretch out your hand!" Xi Yao cooperated obediently. When the pulse was diagnosed, both of them held their breath and felt nervous. Xiang Chu took it very carefully, and after confirming, he still shook his head and said: "This cold air enters the body, plus the long time and the fullness of the meal, you are too hungry, your body seems to be fine, but In fact, it''s already riddled with holes!" Zhou Rong''s heart "squeaked", and worried: "Is there a way to take care of it?" "Nursing up must be recuperating," Xiang Chu said when he saw Zhou Rong''s worry, "If you don''t take care of her properly...she won''t live long!" These words also frightened Xi Yao. "You didn''t say that last time!" she said nervously. "You came alone last time!" Xiang Chu said. This person comes, you tell her, you are about to die, isn''t this intentional to kill people? Zhou Rong was frightened after hearing this. If Xiang Chu said it at the beginning, Xi Yao could not accept it, and then encountered the matter of the Zhong family, what would happen. "Doctor Xiang, since you want to recuperate, then prescribe medicine!" Zhou Rong said decisively. Xi Yao looked at him, feeling very uncomfortable. The previous drag, I am innocent. But now, she is really dragging him down. "This recuperation doesn''t mean that you have to lie down, you have to walk around. I''ll start with warming and nourishing medicine for a while, and then I''ll take my pulse again," Xiang Chu urged one by one. Zhou Rongdao nodded in cooperation, while Xi Yao was a little lost. She didn''t expect that when she just wanted to live a good life, it was so difficult. "Don''t be too entangled in everything, otherwise, your health will only get worse!" Xiang Chu reminded. Xi Yao came back to his senses, nodded and said, "I know!" She cherishes her own life more than anyone else. Just because she cherished it, she didn''t think about revenge at all. "Go get the medicine!" Zhou Rong took the prescription to get the medicine, and Xi Yao was still sitting still. "You seem to know a little about medical techniques, but what can you do about your body?" Xiang Chu asked. Xi Yao rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "I don''t even know the pulse, what do you know?" "Can¡­" She will, but she won''t! And, that''s a life saver. "But what, I don''t know anything anyway!" If she knew that she did that, she would have the result she is now, and she would definitely choose to protect herself. Xiang Chu was angry, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and looked down at the pulse case. Zhou Rong grabbed the medicine and came over and asked Xiang Chu, "Can I take this ginseng and deer antler?" "It''s okay to eat occasionally, but you can''t eat too much, you can''t make up for the deficiency!" "Thank you!" After Zhou Rong thanked him, he took Xi Yao out of the hospital... Watching the people rushing around on the street and planning to eat three meals a day, the two of them had their own thoughts. "Would you like to go?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao nodded, "Eldest sister is going to open a noodle stall, so we need to prepare more of these materials, let''s go buy some!" "it is good!" The two walked and chatted¡­ "My body needs a lot of money to take medicines and supplements, so I''d better spread the noodles first," she said, regretting it. The costume is advanced, just ask for the money!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： no one Chapter 364 This stubborn temperament suddenly appeared, so that Zhou Rong was a little unaccustomed to it. She used to love making money but didn''t care about money, but now it''s different. Knowing that she was so entangled because she had to take medicine, she couldn''t help laughing. "With just that little medicine, I can still afford you!" Xixi pouted: "Ginseng antler is very expensive!" "Then go look in the mountains, maybe you can find something better!" Zhou Rong said decisively. "Then can I go together?" she asked weakly. Deep eyes fell on her, and before Zhou Rong could speak, Xi Yao backed away, "I''m not going!" "Obey and wait for me at home, wait for your health later, whenever you want to go into the mountain, I will take you there!" Zhou Rong promised. Xi Yao immediately laughed, "You mustn''t forget!" "Um!" Two people have good xinxing and support each other. For others, this is a matter of the sky falling. In their eyes, it is the power of diligent feelings. Last night, Zhou Rong asked Xi Yao what caused it, but Xi Yao was reluctant to say. Today, Zhou Rong didn''t ask a question. This heart-warming approach moved Xi Yao deeply. The two of them bought something and were not in a hurry to go back. Lunch is eaten on the street. I didn''t go to Yingwei Building, but found a wonton shop at random. Seeing that the wontons they made were good, I wanted to try it... Xi Yao is not very interested in dressing up. You can see the beautiful head flower and the rope, and you can''t help it. "You don''t want to wear these colorful ones, why did you buy them?" Zhou Rong asked suspiciously when she saw that she had picked some more. "The four flowers in the house need it, and the little sister can wear it," she explained. "Then buy yourself some!" Xi Yao helpless: "I don''t like these!" Zhou Rong looked at the Yinlou not far in front of him, and a faint light flashed in his eyes... After picking out the things, Xi Yao wanted to go to various shops to have a look, but he could only urge Zhou Rong to go back first. This medicine still has to be boiled, and the two of them dare not delay any longer. The two of them were ready. When Mrs. Chen saw the medicine, she explained it directly, saying that she would ask the doctor to take a look. Xi Yao was in poor health and so on... But when I got home, there was no one there. This surprised them a bit. "What''s going on, where did they all go?" Xi Yao wondered. Zhou Rong went to the kitchen to take a look. Seeing that the dough on the chopping board was just kneaded, it was not put in the basin to wake up, so he turned around and said, "I''m afraid something happened!" "Why..." Before Xi Yao could ask, Zhou Rong put down everything and told him, "I''ll go to the village to ask, there are so many people, someone will definitely see where they go, wait for me at home. , don''t go anywhere, you know?" "Yeah!" Xi Yao nodded. After Zhou Rong went out, Xi Yao went to the kitchen to take a look and cleaned up. After a while, he came back. "Fourth Uncle, we are hungry!" Several children chatted around Zhou Rong. Xi Yao stuck his head out and saw Zhou Li looking at the children, he wondered, "What''s going on here, where have all the adults gone?" "There''s something wrong with my grandma''s house and they''re breaking up. My parents have already passed by. You cook something for them, and I''ll go take a look!" Zhou Rong quickly explained a few words, then turned around and left without giving any food at all. Xi Yao''s chance to answer. "It''s getting more and more down-to-earth!" Xi Yao looked at the impatient back, smiled, and then looked at his children and said, "It''s still a long time before I wake up, I''ll get it for you. Eat some gnocchi, okay?" "it is good!" Qi Qi and well-behaved voice made Xi Yao very happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： long time no return Chapter 365 Long time no return The Zhou family''s children are quite well-behaved and obedient. Under the care of Xi Yao, several children ate gnocchi by themselves. Xi Yao packed up the dishes, but the Zhou family still hadn''t come back alone, which made her a little worried. When they went there a few days ago, they didn''t even hear that they were going to split up, so why did they suddenly split up, and they were so anxious... It is said that if the family is separated, there is no need for the married daughter to go with the son-in-law. But Zhou''s family has gone, and they haven''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid something is going to happen! There are children at home, and Xi Yao doesn''t want to run back and forth, so he boils the medicine he wants to drink, and teaches the children to review the words they know... I got together with the children, the time passed quickly, the medicine was ready, and dinner was about to be made, but none of the Zhou family came back, and Xi Yao didn¡¯t know whether to cook or not. "You guys play, I''m going to make dinner, Ah Li, watch them, don''t let them go out to play!" Xi Yao urged. Zhou Li nodded: "Four aunts don''t worry, I''m watching them!" Xi Gao took the family''s meals with him in line with the principle of eating more tomorrow. Mainly because she felt that it was not easy to separate the family, and probably no one was in the mood to cook. It is estimated that the Zhou family will come back hungry. Because of Guo Yuanfeng, Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang were divided into two sides today, one side went to Yao''s house and the other went to Guo Yuanfeng''s house, and they came back quite late. Both of them went home one after another, and the Zhou family hadn''t come back yet. "Where have the parents gone?" Zhou Qing knew from his son''s mouth, but no one in the family knew about it, so he asked a little puzzled when an adult was around. "My fourth brother and I came back from the city, and they were no longer at home. A few young people said that it was my grandma''s family. They said that they wanted to split up the family. They have all passed away, and the fourth brother was not at ease. Come here, it will take more than an hour!" Xi Yao explained. The two brothers looked at each other with worry flashing in their eyes. "When is this, why haven''t you come back!" Zhou Xiang murmured worriedly. "I''ll go take a look," Zhou Qing said. "Big brother, second brother, you have to eat first," Xi Yao said: "You have eaten, if they haven''t come back, you can go and see, or you can bring people back!" They can¡¯t go away, they¡¯ve been left behind! This made her wait, which was a bit hard. The two brothers were doing physical work, but they were really hungry, so they didn''t think much about it, and immediately responded. Boiled porridge, stir-fried vegetables, sliced ??lo-mei with noodles, the portion is sufficient, let them eat first. A few children didn¡¯t feel hungry because they ate late for lunch, but they felt that the luwei was too fragrant, making people drool. "Wait a minute, there''s more in the kitchen," Xi Yao comforted them when he saw that they were greedy. The two of them ate very quickly because of something in their hearts, and they finished the porridge in a short while. "Fourth younger siblings, let''s go over and take a look, you can help take care of a few children!" Zhou Qing said, wiping the corners of his mouth. "Okay, let''s go and get back quickly, the children are full, it''s time to go to sleep later!" Even with Zhou Li, she can''t handle eight children. Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang hurried out the door. Xi Yao asked Zhou Li to close the gate of the courtyard, and then prepared to serve meals for the children. She also took a bite. She would need medicine later. As soon as she set the children''s tableware and chopsticks, the courtyard door rang, and Zhou Yi shouted from outside the door: "Ali, Sisao, open the door, we are back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： mess up Chapter 366 Mess Zhou Li rushed over to open the door without any orders. Everyone in the Zhou family came back, including the Zhou Qing brothers who had just left the house. Xi Yao looked at them and said hurriedly, "Why are you so late, have you eaten yet?" "No, fourth sister-in-law, I didn''t even eat lunch, I starved to death!" Zhou Yi said pitifully. "I boiled a big pot of porridge, it''s still hot, and hot water has been boiled. You wash your hands and eat first!" She hurriedly arranged it. When everyone heard this, there was light in their eyes. To be honest, I rushed over and came back, and I didn¡¯t eat a single bite. This weather makes people feel cold from the bones. At this time, it is really the best thing to have warm porridge. The starving Zhou family started to support themselves without saying hello from Xi Yao. Holding the bowl and not sitting down, he started drinking directly. After drinking half the bowl and the body was warm, everyone shouted comfortably... "My God, it''s finally warm," "No, this porridge saves lives!" Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Lin were talking to each other, and over there, Zhou Yi was also shouting: "Sister-in-law Four, you are so kind, we thought you didn''t cook our meals!" Everyone nodded, after all they came back so late. Xi Yao said with a smile: "If you came back early, the family separation must have gone well, but if you come back so late, it must have been a delay, and the family separation has not been smooth, who would want to cook for you, anyway, it doesn''t matter if you have more, we will eat tomorrow. You can also, without wasting it, I just thought of making a big pot..." "If you want to be careful, you are not as careful!" After drinking a large bowl of porridge, Mrs. Chen felt so at ease, and hurriedly praised her little daughter-in-law that she loved the most. When the body is warmed up and there is something in the stomach, everyone will have the heart to eat and chat. "What''s the matter, is the separation finished?" she asked Zhou Rong in a low voice. It is said that the uncle and aunt of the grandmother''s family are very easy to talk to, so it shouldn''t be that complicated. Zhou Rong couldn''t say enough when asked. "After the separation, the grandma and the master are so angry that they have to go see them tomorrow, I''m afraid they will get sick!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao wondered: "Who is angry!?" "Apart from Auntie, who else is there!" Zhou Yi leaned over and said aggrievedly, "Sister-in-law four, my aunt still threatens my parents with me!" "What does it have to do with you?" This mess made her confused. "Not yet..." Zhou Yi wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Zhou Rong. "It''s up to me!" Afraid that the little sister was getting emotional, and the more she said it, the more complicated it became, Zhou Rong picked up the words and said, "You know what the master lent me the money, it''s paid back, and there''s nothing else to do. But my aunt has been pestering me all these years. The reason for the separation today is also because my aunt made trouble at my grandmother''s house, and the troubled aunts were so angry that they separated without breaking up. It''s so sudden!" Xi Yao was stunned. "I just said, why was it so sudden, there was no sign before, and the three aunts looked good and talked, and they weren''t that powerful!" she said suddenly. "My aunt hurt the little grandson of my eldest uncle''s family, and my aunt was so angry that she wanted to fight her hard, but in short, it became a mess!" "But why does it concern you?" They split up and said that the juniors shouldn''t go. Zhou Rong sighed, "My aunt is bringing up the old story again, saying that the Chen family owes her, I saw that my grandma and grandpa were so angry, I asked her to return the money and divide it again. We didn''t ask for the money at the beginning, we just used it as a loan. She still pretends to be crazy and sells foolishly, and this time, no one appeases her!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： whose medicine Chapter 367 Whose Medicine "Is this a betrayal?" "Grandma and grandpa saw that she was going too far, afraid that the aunt and the cousin-in-law would be separated from the family, so they decided to split up the family, and then the aunt shouted for something, crying and making trouble, but no one paid any attention to her. She proposed that the younger sister should be the daughter-in-law of her husband''s uncle, and the angry mother slapped her directly!" Xi Yao felt that his three views were refreshed by Chen Xiaomei. This is not only a big freak, but also a brainless one. "Then isn''t she going to be **** off!?" "It''s not to die of anger, she cried and said that her mother was sorry for her, and her mother was not polite to her, and asked her directly how much money her family had for her children to study. In our family, it was the parents who made the money for the fourth brother first. The one who reads, and then the three older brothers together, the whole family raises a scholar, that is also enough to feed the life, the mother questioned the aunt, and the aunt was speechless!" "My mother, in front of my grandmother and grandfather, directly said that she would cut off relations with my aunt, and that she would not communicate in life or death in the future!" "Several uncles did the same, even the aunt and the third aunt said the same!" Xi Yao heard what Zhou Yi said, and only thought that Chen Xiaomei was going to make trouble, and what she did was all a mess. "What did she think?" She didn''t understand. Chen Shi sighed and said, "She has an old woman, but she''s amazing. My mother''s family is a little troubled, so she encourages your aunt to go, and even makes your aunt feel that her mother''s family is sorry for her. Your aunt is a stupid, usually good. No, after a few words from her man and her mother-in-law, she came to make trouble at her mother''s house. All the delicious and useful things that came into her hands belonged to others. Her sons and grandchildren got them differently, but she was happy with it, and she didn''t. If you know what you''ve been eating all these years, you can''t save a fool!" Xi Yao blinked, only to think that the life in the countryside can be so intriguing, which is also amazing. "I''ve cut ties with my aunt, aren''t grandma and grandma uncomfortable?" she asked. "Uncomfortable is unpleasant, but what''s the way? When she didn''t mention the little sister, it was fine, but she pushed her nose on her face and threatened to let the little sister pay her as compensation. This grandma and grandpa were directly angry. Now, where do they need us, they will drive people out first!" Chen Shi sneered and said, "This time, she has to know how good her old lady is to her. Oh, then, it will be too late to regret it!" People betrayed their relatives and left, but they regretted it, and no one would pay attention to her anymore. Xi Yao thought of the changes, and felt incredible. "Is that house completely divided?" she asked. "Well," Zhou Rong explained, "it doesn''t work even if the family is separated. My grandma and grandpa told my aunt that after the family is separated, they have nothing in their hands, and they will have to look at their uncle and the others to eat in the future, so there is no benefit to them. She''s gone, let her stay away from the door in the future!" "Grandma, Master is not easy!" It is really exhausting to have such a daughter on the stall. "Yeah, let''s go see it tomorrow!" "it is good!" Zhou Ru helped clean up the dishes when everyone was done eating, and when he returned to the kitchen after he was full, he smelled the smell of medicine... "Ayao, whose medicine is in the kitchen?" she asked. Xi Yao raised his head and said, "This is what I want to drink. I just caught it from Doctor Xiang today!" "Ayao, what''s wrong with you, where are you feeling? Why do you need medicine?" Chen shi hurriedly asked. Everyone looked at her with concern. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： back the pot Chapter 368 "Mother, tell the doctor that when Ayao was in her mother''s house, she was too harsh on her. The cold entered her body and hurt her body. She had to take medicine and make up for it," Zhou Rong explained. Chen Shi was heartbroken: "What kind of heart are your parents, how can this biological daughter treat you like this?" Xi''s eyes reddened and choked: "In this world, where are there so many good people like Mother!" Chen Shi also felt sad when he said this, hugged Xi Yao and said with relief: "Good boy, don''t be sad anymore, no matter what, take care of your body first. If the fourth child dares to bully you, tell your mother, and she will take care of him!" Zhou Rong looked at the two women he was holding and felt that they were his own, but he picked them up. Therefore, he bears any pot. Zhu Shi and others looked at it and felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say what was wrong. After finishing the dishes, Mrs Lin came back to her senses and sighed: "The four younger siblings are really making mother happy all the time!" Zhu Shi and the others also recalled it, and then looked at each other. Even if they know that their mother-in-law is good, it is really embarrassing for them to say that! "The fourth brother and sister who lost are not the kind of provocateurs, otherwise, the life of the few of us might not be easy!" Huang Shi couldn''t help muttering. This mother-in-law likes the fourth child the most, and with a Xi Yao, if the two of them really don''t live in peace, they won''t turn the house upside down. Lin shivered when he thought of what happened today, thinking that Xi Yao was fine. At least she''s not a demon! After drinking a bowl of bitter medicine, Xi Jin''s brows furrowed together, something was suddenly stuffed into her mouth, she took a bite, and immediately looked at the man in front of her in surprise: "Candied fruit, where did it come from? " "I bought it for you!" Zhou Rong put a pack of candied fruit in her hand and instructed: "If you feel bitter, just eat one!" "Yeah!" Xi Yao smiled sweetly. After returning to the house, Xi Yao realized that the things he bought today had not been distributed to the little girls in the family. So the next morning, the four little flowers of the Zhou family were arranged to sit in a row, and then Xi Yao made pigtails for them and tied them with flowers, which made the little girls happy, and ran to their own mother very smugly. Showing off in front of their relatives, they were annoyed that Xi Yao was here to grab their daughter from them. Chen heard the joyful laughter of the granddaughters, thought of the medicine Xi Yao had drunk yesterday, sighed and said nothing. "Little girl, this is yours!" Xi Yao put the remaining handful into Zhou Yi''s arms, clapped his hands, and finished. Zhou Yi didn''t expect to have his share, and was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you Fourth Sister-in-law!" Zhou Shun was fine at home, and was taken away by Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiang. Zhou Yougen doesn''t have to go there today, Zhou Yi stays at home to cook for the children. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao followed, as well as Zhu''s third wife and Zhou Ru. That was to help my aunt''s house move and organize things. "A Rong, you took the money to buy three catties of meat. Yesterday was too late. Everyone was so angry that they didn''t eat. Let''s cook them a good meal at noon today!" Chen shi ordered. Zhou Rong turned around to buy meat, and Xi Yao followed along, feeling relaxed. Arrived at Chen''s house, I don''t know if it was a big mess yesterday, or if everyone was still angry, the atmosphere in the yard was not good. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that everyone''s mood was not right, Chen couldn''t help asking. Mrs. Cao said with red eyes: "Chen Xiaomei scolded me in the village, saying that I was a poisonous woman, vicious, forcing my parents to separate the family, and that I had bad intentions, and sooner or later there would be retribution!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： play small Chapter 369 "She is really endless!" Chen Shi gritted his teeth angrily. "Sanyi, what she''s scolding is really ugly, we can''t listen to it, and my mother won''t let us hit her!" Chen Xiong said angrily. "No matter what, it''s the elders, if you do it, you will be at fault!" Yan said helplessly. Xi Gao saw such a simple thing, and they couldn''t turn around, so he reminded: "If you can''t beat the elders, then the same generation, no matter how bad it is, there are still the juniors!" This is not surprising. All the eyes of the Chen family fell on her, including the Zhou family. Xi Yao was trembling when he saw it, and wanted to find Zhou Rong for help... "Grandma, I''m going to beat the little fat man!" Hu Zi clenched his fists and said. Xi Yao gave him a complimenting look. After hearing Hu Zi''s words, everyone looked at Xi Yao with strange eyes... "Hmm!" Xi Yao said in a naive defense: "If you can''t beat my aunt, then beat the younger generation who hurts her the most. The harder she scolds, the harder you beat them. Anyway, it''s better not to beat people to death!" The big bear suddenly got excited, "I''m going to find those turtle grandchildren!" Chen Xiaomei''s son and grandson were both targeted. Chen shi looked at the eldest sister-in-law of Yin with tears and laughter, forgetting the uncomfortable Xi Yao, and didn''t know what to say. This method is good, but it hurts a bit! What does this have to do with children? But this may be the only way to deal with Chen Xiaomei, they can''t refute it yet. "You kid, what are you thinking about?" She poked Xi Yao''s forehead amusingly. "This kid is smart!" Mrs. Cao dragged the man to his side to protect him, and praised Xi Yao and said, "If I had known this way earlier, I would have been more polite to them!" "That''s my aunt''s kind heart!" Xi Yao praised. Cao was in a good mood after being praised. Mrs. Chen twitched the corners of her mouth and finally understood the unseemly expressions of the three daughters-in-law when Xi Yao praised her¡ªnow, she is also a little unseemly. This little daughter-in-law has a sharp mouth and is popular everywhere. With Xi Yao''s method, the Chen family was in a better mood, and they could still talk and laugh. After a while, the laughter spread far and wide. Neighbors on the left and right listened and felt strange. Just now I heard the Chen family swearing. Although they also thought that Chen Xiaomei was too much, they were still willing to watch it. But the blink of an eye has changed. At this moment, Zhou Rong has returned from buying meat. This piece of meat, which weighed more than three kilograms, was brought back just like that, and the eyes of the villagers lit up when they saw it. "Rong Shiro, are you buying meat for your grandma?" Someone was staring at the meat, eager to take it from others. They haven''t eaten meat for a long time. The Chen family is lucky. The daughter is married, and it is said that they don''t even have a husband''s family, let alone brothers and relatives to help. But it happened to be a couple, who stood up in a daze and cultivated a scholar. No, I have the ability to send things every three days. This large piece of meat can¡¯t cost dozens of texts! "Yeah!" Zhou Rong replied indifferently and quickened his pace. He doesn''t like being watched. "A Rong is here," Yu hurriedly shouted when he saw him. Seeing that he was carrying meat in his hand, he angrily said, "There is a lot of meat at home, why did you buy it again?" "My mother said she wants to show her hands!" Zhou Rong sold his mother directly. Mrs. Chen gave him an angry look, and explained to Mrs. Yu, "Mother, don''t we need to tidy up at home? The sisters-in-law must have no time. I will cook with Ayao at noon. What do you want to do? Let my eldest daughter-in-law come along... " (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： kill you Chapter 370 Kill you With this arrangement, I hope everyone can pack up the house at once. Cao Shi and others did not give in, mainly because there are a lot of trivial things in the house, and they really don¡¯t understand it clearly. When it gets really noisy, it will hurt their feelings. Chen said to ask Xi Yao to help, but Xi Yao actually squatted down and started the fire, and did nothing else. She is very interested in separation. Especially seeing the big aunt and the little aunt fighting for a small water tank, it was fun. For them, taking care of their own little family, it really means that they can use everything and want everything... However, their little contradiction, compared to yesterday''s scene, is too good-looking. Chen Shi was neat, and the multi-grain rice was ready in a while, and then Zhou Rong bought almost five catties of meat and made two pots of dishes. One pot is the fragrant braised pork. One pot is Chinese cabbage stew. This fragrance makes the workers unable to sit still. "It''s time to eat!" Chen shouted at the door of the kitchen, and everyone stopped what was in their hands. Because there were so many people, three tables were set up, one table for men and one for men, and two tables for women and children. The atmosphere is so good, there is no shadow of yesterday. At this moment, the door was knocked again. is not a knock, but a knock. The Chen family who picked up the chopsticks felt very powerless. is really endless. "I''ll go take a look," Chen said. She opened the door and saw that it was Chen Xiaomei''s two little grandsons with domineering expressions. "I smell meat, I want to eat meat!" The child is very unreasonable. "The meat here has nothing to do with you, let''s go!" Chen shi was about to close the door. "If you don''t give me meat, I''ll tell my grandma, I''ll let her beat you to death!" The little child said amazingly. But this also shows that it must be because someone in the family said that he has learned and thinks he is amazing. "Huzi, dare to beat him?" Xi Yao asked. Such a bear child should not be tolerated. "dare!" Huzi got down from his seat, then faced the person who came, and shouted angrily: "That''s my meat, I won''t give it to you!" Children are used to being domineering. When they hear something they don¡¯t like, they immediately raise their hand and fight. That¡¯s what Huzi wished, so he jumped over to fight¡­ The fight between the two was indistinguishable, and the Chen family who watched was also worried. "Woo, you bully people!" The other child saw that the fight was breaking out and the Chen family was staring at him, so he immediately ran away crying, not knowing whether he was scared or went to find someone. No matter what he does, the Chen family is super stable this time, not angry or afraid... "Ah yo, my baby," Chen Xiaomei shouted miserably when she saw the two children fighting together, and rushed over angrily, Xi Yao hurriedly shouted: "Huzi, come back!" This person is irrational, but don''t suffer in vain. Huzi was very obedient, and immediately returned to the yard and stood beside the Chen family. Chen Xiaomei saw that her grandson was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and scolded directly: "You little beast without a mother..." With a "pop", this time it was Yu Shi. She looked at her brainless daughter and said coldly, "You asked your grandson to come to my door to beg for food?" Chen Xiaomei was stunned by the beating. Looking at her own mother with cold eyes, she felt a little timid in her heart. I feel wronged when I think that my grandson was beaten and I have to give an explanation. "Mother, it was Bao''er who was beaten by the tiger, why are you unreasonable?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： dont suffer Chapter 371 Don''t Come to Suffer Yu sneered: "Your precious grandson ordered us to hand over the meat. If we don''t hand it over, he will ask you to come and kill us all. Tell me, which of us do you want to kill?" Chen Xiaomei didn''t feel embarrassed, but said confidently: "That''s a child, what does he know?" "That Huzi is also a child, what can he understand, do you still care about a child?" Chen Shi laughed angrily and asked back. Xi Yao secretly gave Chen a thumbs up. This is so good. "There are so many of you, just watching him beat people, what''s your motive?" Chen Xiaomei asked reluctantly. "What''s the point of a child making trouble?" Chen said in disapproval. Hu Zi, relying on someone to support him, stuck his head out, clenched his fists and threatened Bao''er, "Don''t stay away from my house in the future. I see you beat me once and if your grandma dares to beat me, I will let my great-grandmother beat her!" "Grandma!" Bo''er felt aggrieved. This meat was not eaten at all, but was beaten and threatened. He was never so aggrieved. "Mother, look at my sister-in-law, how did you teach your grandson?" Chen Xiaomei stomped her feet and complained, very angry. Yu sneered: "When you were scolding others, did you ever think that it was your eldest sister-in-law? Let me tell you, in the future, I will not only let Huzi beat your precious grandson, but if your son comes to my door, I will also let my eldest grandson beat him. Hit you until you dare not come!" Chen Xiaomei knew that her parents were angry, so she did not dare to come over today. Knowing that Zhou Rong bought several catties of meat, he urged his grandson to come, even if he had a few bites. As long as she goes in, she will have a way to go back to her parents'' house in the future. But she didn''t expect that this time even her grandson couldn''t get in, and she was even beaten by Huzi. "Mother, don''t you want my daughter?" She asked unwillingly. "I have many sons and many daughters. It''s not bad for a house that is troubled all day long. If you don''t come here in the future, my family will not let anyone from your family enter the door. If you dare to make trouble, I will kill you and be a mother. You don''t need to die for killing your daughter!" Yu said viciously. "Chen Xiaomei, isn''t your mother-in-law the best for you? Go back and have a good life with her. Don''t come to your mother''s family in the future. Anyway, your mother''s family treats you badly and makes you suffer so much. Why should you suffer here?" Xi Yao opened some strange tricks and began to speak the opposite. She felt that it was too relieved to say that. Chen Xiaomei rushed over like she was desperate, and many people saw that the villagers gathered around and pointed at Chen Xiaomei. "I don''t know what she is drawing. Her in-law''s family doesn''t value her, and she still pulls everything to her in-law''s family, and I will regret it later!" "No, the Chen family is all right, she still feels that the Chen family owes her, and she really wants to tell her mother-in-law that if the Chen family owes her, she shouldn''t let her go to the Chen family, which means that the Chen family is not good, He also encourages Chen Xiaomei to come to the Chen family every day to ask for things, this is really amazing!" People were talking about it, and Chen Xiaomei was listening to the ups and downs... "Yeah, don''t come to our house in the future, our house is not good, it''s not as good as your own!" Mr. Cao couldn''t help but snorted. "Don''t come to my door in the future, I''ll call you once every time you come, and I have many brothers, so I''m not afraid of you!" Hu Zi said very domineeringly. Baoer cried, but Chen Xiaomei didn''t coax her this time. "Grandma is not good, I don''t want you anymore, I want my father to kill you!" As he rolled on the ground, he cried as he was the closest to Chen Xiaomei. (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： take it for granted Chapter 372 Admittedly Chen Xiaomei looked a little stunned. She doesn''t seem to know her own grandson, but this trick has always been her letting her grandson deal with her family. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Yu looked at the eyes and closed the door immediately. The villagers looked at Chen Xiaomei who was stunned, and sneered: "This is good, no one from his mother''s family supports him, let''s see how the in-laws and family members discuss!" "I heard that the money she brought from the Chen family was either given to her old mother-in-law or to her daughter-in-law. Can you live a good life?" Someone guessed gloatingly. Chen Xiaomei didn''t care about her howling grandson, thinking that she had given birth to so many sons and daughters, how could anyone be unkind to herself. "You just can''t see me living a good life!" she retorted angrily. "Yes, yes, your life is the best, we have been watching!" Everyone followed her words, and then burst into laughter... "Alas!" Hearing the laughter outside, Yu sighed and said, "How can there be such a brainless person like her!" Everyone can see that her mother-in-law is not bad and well-meaning, and her son is not filial, but she feels that she is the best. This person, stupid and helpless. "The food is cold, grandma, grandpa, let''s eat first!" Xi Yao shouted. "Yes, let''s eat first, the food is going to be cold!" Mr. Cao said regretfully. Zhou Ru said with a smile: "I brought it back to warm it, and it''s just right to take it out now!" "It''s still A Ru good, caring!" Yu boasted and greeted everyone to sit down for dinner. After everyone sat down, Mr. Cao gave Huzi the meat of a chopstick and praised: "You did a good job today, but you can''t bully other children, you know?" "Don''t worry, grandma, I will target them and not bully others!" Hu Zi said very wisely. "Good boy!" The man''s table didn''t say much. Zhou Rong kept serving the master and didn''t say much. On the woman''s side, they were all in high spirits and felt very relieved. "I''ve been married for so many years, and I haven''t seen her keep her mouth shut," Xu said. When Chen Xiaomei saw the Chen family, she really couldn''t stop talking. is either cursing or crying, but in short, it will not be quiet. "She is really being played as a fool!" Chen shi said with a sigh. But that was also her choice. Everyone understands it, but she doesn''t understand it. Over the years, her maiden''s family has just tolerated it just to help her. But she just got ahead. After that, she no longer has her parents'' family, and she has to suffer some hardships. "Mother, don''t be soft-hearted in the future!" Thinking of this, she reminded: "She doesn''t think we are good, but thinks that we will help her no matter what, it will only make it worse!" Yu nodded and said, "I know, don''t worry, our house will be quiet without her!" Everyone agrees. Although they are separated, they are all in the same yard, which is still the same as before. "By the way," Yu thought of something, and suddenly said: "After the family split, everyone has to cook separately. There is only one kitchen in this family, so we will leave it to the two old people. Also arrange it, so as not to be caught off guard!" "Yes, I forgot about this!" Mr. Cao patted his head and said, "I thought about it last night, and I was confused in the morning!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： pig raising Chapter 373 Pig Raising "It''s not too late, we''ll help you sort it out, you guys hurry up and arrange it!" Chen said. Mrs Yan was a little worried: "This is a kitchen and a stove, and I have to find someone, I''m afraid I won''t be busy all day!" "Then these few days, everyone still eats together, and when everything is done, then separate from each other!" Yu said tolerantly. Originally, she didn''t want to split up, but now that it''s split, she doesn''t want to merge. "Then let''s eat quickly, first go find the chef who builds the kitchen and stove!" Xu Shi urged. "There is one in the village, let the boss go and let me know. You first choose the place to set up the kitchen, and then go to buy the pots and pans. If I give it to you, I''m afraid it will be too much for the New Year and the festival, and you can''t eat it. For one meal, let you bring your own bowls and chopsticks!" Yu said jokingly. "We don''t care, I''m afraid my mother won''t!" Cao said with a smile. Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Come on, eat quickly and move!" The Chen family started to get busy after eating. Chen took Zhou Ru to clean up the dishes. Xi Yao wanted to help, but was stopped by Chen. "You are busy here, see if there is anything to help over there," she said, but told Zhou Rong: "Your wife is not in good health, you should watch for yourself!" Zhou Rong nodded, Xi Yao only felt relieved. Chen shi has been thinking about this, that''s why she is not allowed to work. They are all neat people, and with Zhu Shi and others around, there is no place for Zhou Rong and Xi Yao to intervene. The two of them looked at the busy Chen family with a smile on their faces. They only felt that they must have greater expectations for the future. However, when Xi Yao saw what the children were wearing, he looked at the Chen family''s house, frowned and said, "Grandma''s house doesn''t seem to be very good!" "It''s all farming. It''s a good year to have the last dry meal. Otherwise, there may not be any!" He said helplessly. Even if he has read a lot of books and knows a lot of truths, he is still not good at agriculture, and he can¡¯t help if he wants to help. Xi Yao knew that the people who depended on the sky for food were not very wealthy, and the Zhou family was too. It can be seen that the clothes are patched and patched, and my heart is still a little sad. "Can''t you do anything other than farming?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong sighed: "This grandma and grandpa know that the Ondol is good, but they are afraid that the grandson will go out, which will delay farming, and the method of making the Ondol has already been sent to the capital, so there will be changes, so they don''t dare to fight at all. !" Xi Yao was stunned. This is sticking to its own territory, daring not to venture out! Thinking of this, she was also a little bald. "You have to go out even if you are doing business. If you don''t go out, what can you do to make money?" She scratched her head, but she was helpless. Zhou Rong patted her head and said with a smile, "They''re used to it, even if they can''t eat meat a few times a year, they feel pretty good, don''t they?" Xi Yao followed his line of sight and saw that no matter whether he was old or young, the smile on his face had not changed. "Today''s meat, a few children were so happy to eat it, they couldn''t bear to wipe their mouths full of oil!" She felt that this should not be the case. "It''s just that my mother is willing to buy so much meat today, even if the family is separated, and the aunt and the others are also reluctant. Besides, with so many people in the family, they will not be able to enjoy as much meat as they eat, unless they raise pigs!" Zhou Rong joked. . "Raising pigs?" Xi Yao blinked, quickly grabbing a thought in his mind... (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： bad boy Chapter 374 Bear Child Seeing that she was serious, Zhou Rong said with a funny smile: "It''s not for everyone to raise pigs, some people''s pigs are a little better, like today, they are full of fragrance, while others are very irritating and can''t be eaten at all, you If you really want them to be raised, they don''t dare, don''t worry about it, you think too much, my mother should feel distressed!" Xi Yao stared at him, suddenly laughed, and asked aloud, "Then if I know the reason why other people''s pigs don''t stink?" Zhou Rong narrowed his eyes and looked at her, and in the shortest time, he performed a quick face change. "Are you serious?" "Did you see me joking?" In serious business, she never jokes. "You really think you can?" "Well, isn''t it delicious pork with more fat?" she asked. Zhou Rong thought about it and said, "That''s right!" "Do you know how big the biggest pigs are?" she asked curiously. "How could I possibly know this!" He used to seldom buy groceries. Since Xi Yao entered the door, he has experienced a lot that he has never experienced before. "The way I know about raising pigs, as long as you raise them carefully, you will get more fat, and grow to three or four hundred kilograms, or even bigger!" Zhou Rong looked at the arrogant little woman in disbelief, and said, "Three or four hundred pounds?" "You do not believe?" Mrs Zhu passed by and paid attention to Zhou Rong''s loss of voice, and asked curiously, "What three or four hundred pounds?" "Pig!" Xi Yao replied smoothly. Zhu Shi''s eyes widened instantly, and he asked loudly, "Where are the pigs so big, three or four hundred pounds, how are they raised?" The people who were busy at first also stopped because of Zhu Shi''s words, and their eyes gathered at once. "Why is the pig so big, what''s going on?" After Mr. Chen finished packing, he came over and asked. "Mother, do you know how big is the biggest pig?" Zhou Rong took the opportunity to ask. Before Mrs. Chen spoke, Old Man Chen spoke up, "It''s more than 200 jins in the sky, unless it''s a wild boar outside, it''s only 300 to 400 jins if you eat well!" "Isn''t the pork we ate today delicious? Don''t they have three or four hundred pounds of pigs?" Xi Yao asked suspiciously. "Where is it? They are feeding special things. They say that meat doesn''t stink, but they don''t grow very big!" Chen replied. Xi Yao blinked, looked at the three brothers Chen Afang, and suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle eldest, uncle 2, uncle 3, each of you give me a tael of silver!" This sudden act of asking for money made the Chen family and the Chen family look at each other, not knowing what Xi Yao was going to do. Zhou Rong thought of something, and suddenly urged: "Uncle, hurry up!" The Chen family, like the Zhou family, trusts Zhou Rong very much. So, when I felt that it was wrong for Xi Yao to ask for money, and I didn''t understand the reason, when I saw Zhou Rong urging, I thought about taking out the money in my arms. Because the family just separated, the silver is still in his arms, which is warm. Chen saw that Xi Yao took the money from the three brothers unceremoniously, and he stopped talking... "Is this... a meeting ceremony?" Seeing this scene, Yu hesitated to make up a suitable excuse. She was afraid that if she said something bad, the three daughters-in-law would scratch the faces of her three sons. That is only a tael of silver, and you can buy a lot of meat. "It''s not a meeting gift," Xi Yao handed the silver to the Chen family in a blink of an eye, and said with a smile, "Mother, I earned it!" Chen looked at Yinzi, his forehead jumped¡­ This bear boy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： unkept secret Chapter 375 The Unkept Secret For the first time, she had the urge to beat Xi Yao. "You kid, what are you doing, making fun of your uncles?" Chen Shi was a little embarrassed and wanted to return the money, but was stopped by his son. Zhou Rong shook his head at her, which made Chen''s heart even more angry... The sensible son also became a bear. Her hands became more itchy. "Uncles, let''s raise pigs!" she announced with a smile. "What?" Cao Shi and the others had been holding back, but when they suddenly heard her say that, they couldn''t help it. "Ayao, are you joking?" How many people have lost everything in raising pigs. She is trying to harm them. "No," Xi Yao explained solemnly: "There is nothing special about raising pigs, just grab a little bit, and the pigs raised will be fat in vain, and the fat body may grow to four or five hundred pounds. !" "You... are you kidding?" Chen Ashan, the second child, questioned after everyone was stunned. "I don''t joke about making money for a living!" she promises. Zhou Rong came forward in a timely manner: "Ayao is literate and has read a lot of books. She created the Nuankang and taught it to my eldest brother, as well as Qu Yuanli. If you believe it, you can try it!" "That money just now?" Cao shi asked suspiciously. "Buy out the method of raising pigs. In the future, this method will not be leaked except for yourselves. Anyway, it will not be leaked to me!" she promised. They leak it out themselves, so it has nothing to do with her. "No, we won''t reveal it, it''s a family heirloom!" Chen Afang vowed. "Did the uncles decide to keep them?" she asked with a chuckle. "Raise!" Yu said boldly: "Isn''t it just a few pigs, there are so many people in the family, are you afraid that you won''t be able to feed them!?" "Grandma is right, pigs, as long as they are handled well, they are easy to raise," Cao''s and others have no chance to refuse at all. Mother-in-law agreed and gave the money, so what else could it be. In order to show his solemnity, Xi Yao did not tell the way, but led his three uncles to a place and told the key steps of raising pigs... After they asked and confirmed it, the expression on his face was so strange that everyone was very itchy. But this matter is very important, everyone didn''t ask, just thought the expressions of the three brothers of the Chen family were very strange. On the way back, Mrs. Chen, who earned three taels of silver from her three brothers, couldn''t help but said curiously, "Ayao, what did you tell the three uncles? Why are their expressions so weird?" Xi Yao pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Because they can''t accept the key steps of raising pigs!" "What are the key steps?" Zhou Rong asked. Chen Shi glared at him and said, "How can you say that, it''s your uncle''s business!" Xi Yao took her arm and explained, "Mother, why do you think I only charge them a tael of silver, because this secret can''t be kept!" "What?" the crowd exclaimed. "Why can''t you keep it!?" Chen Shi was the first to be anxious. "Because the biggest secret of raising pigs is to click the piglets directly when they are young, and they won''t come into estrus in the future, so they can lie down and eat until they are big," Xi Yao said simply, and the demonstration of "clicking" was also very cute Yes, but it was still so shocking that everyone in the Zhou family was confused. Zhou Rong even swallowed, only feeling that Xi Yao was a little scary. "This pig must be slaughtered when it grows up. Unless the master slaughtered them themselves, otherwise, this secret will definitely be known by others!" She shrugged and said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： Obedient Chapter 376 Obedient This pig slaughter is not something that can be done casually, it still has to be done by a professional. Chen opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Mainly because she was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. "After this, if someone learns it, what should I do?" Zhu Shi asked curiously. "It also depends on how they do it. The big deal is to collect the money and then teach the method!" Xi Yao said nonchalantly. "You kid, why didn''t you tell me before?" Chen Shi was a little dizzy. Xi Yao supported her and said nonchalantly, "Originally, I only received money to avoid future troubles. If I told them that anyone who wants to raise them can receive a tael of silver, would they dare to ask for it?" This is a business that is guaranteed to make a profit without losing money. When they know about it, they are embarrassed. Chen patted her hand, understood what she meant, and felt very caring. "Thank you mom!" Xi Yao did that for the Chen family and for her. "Ah, it should be the uncles thanking Mother, otherwise, they wouldn''t have such a good chance!" She said arrogantly. She helped them just because of Chen''s face. If they are not good, she will not help. "I mean, when they have a good time in the future, Mother asked them to invite us to eat pork!" Mrs. Chen was very generous in drawing the flatbread. "Okay!" Xi Yao swallowed the painted pie and cooperated obediently, which made Chen''s mood better. Zhu Shi and others also understood Xi Yao''s thoughts, but they only felt that she was really generous. This method of raising pigs, no matter who it is sold to, will definitely not be such a small amount of money. But in order to help the Chen family, she received three taels of silver, and she didn''t know what to say to her. I came back this time, earlier than yesterday. Zhou Yi is already cooking dinner. "Are things going well?" Zhou Yougen asked with concern when he saw them coming back with a smile on his face. Chen slapped the dust on his body and told Zhou Yougen about the special relief today. "In the future, see if Chen Xiaomei dares to make a fuss!" Zhou Yougen glanced at his little daughter-in-law and felt that it was a pity that he didn''t go today. "If only she could give up, I''m afraid she won''t give up!" Chen said: "Anyway, she can''t go back to her mother''s house. Let her go to her mother-in-law''s house to make trouble. It''s better to fight her old mother to the death. That''s good!" Zhou Yougen smiled naively, but didn''t mention it any more. At dinner, Xi Yao made another bowl of bitter medicine, then hurriedly stuffed himself with a candied fruit, and then complained to Zhou Rong: "This medicine prescribed to Dr. Chu really seems to have a grudge against me, then It''s so painful, I feel like throwing up!" "Good medicine is bitter, be good, drink it well!" Zhou Rong''s words like coaxing a child made Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t I drink well!" She also wants to get better as soon as possible, and doesn''t want to die early at all. "After drinking, let''s go and have a look. I will go up the mountain tomorrow to see if I can find ginseng!" It has been delayed for a day, and it must not be delayed any more. This is life-saving medicine. Xi Yao was a little worried: "You are alone, be careful!" "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to provoke the beast," he reassured. Basically, the wild beasts in the mountains have nothing to do with him unless they encounter wolves and bears. These are both difficult to deal with and difficult to deal with. "Well, then I will drink the medicine at home tomorrow, and wait for you to come back!" She said softly. Zhou Rong patted her on the head, for her pretending to be obedient, it was thanks and insensitive. I didn''t know this, I thought she was so well-behaved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： good stuff Chapter 377 Good Things But deep down, no one can match her wicked taste. The next day, when Xi Yao woke up, Zhou Rong had already gone out. She didn''t even know when Zhou Rong went out. When she woke up in the morning, she smelled the medicine. Chen shi got up early and had already boiled her medicine. After eating, Xi Yao, who was idle, stared at Zhou Ru again and asked her to set up the noodle stall as soon as possible. When Zhou Ru married into Chen Ba''s house, he also cooked and washed dishes, so he had some skills in the kitchen. After groping, he made noodles with hands and made them look decent. Although it is not as good as Xi Yao, it is still quite good. got Xi Yao''s affirmation, and Zhou Ru was about to move. "There is a stove here, and there are pots and bowls. I''m afraid I''m alone and can''t be busy!" Zhou Ru said a little worriedly. Zhou Li has been paying attention, and as soon as he heard what his mother said, he hurriedly said: "Mother, I will help you!" Zhou Ru immediately refused: "The most important thing for you now is to read and write, and if you dare to be lazy, I will kill you!" "But..." He wanted to help. "Eldest sister, Ah Li wants to help you. Besides, he doesn''t know how to be filial. He doesn''t have much to learn. In the future, if you let him get up early and help you move the stall out, it will be the same when he comes back!" Xi Yao Think about it. For his only son, Zhou Ru''s only thought is to hope that his son can stand out. She knew that Xi Yao was very powerful, so after listening to her words, she hesitated for a moment and then agreed. Zhou Li saw that his mother agreed, thinking that he could help, and was very happy. Xi Yao thought about what Zhou Ru was going to prepare, and felt that there were too many things that he couldn''t finish in two trips. Thinking about Zhou Qing''s carpentry meeting, he told him about it himself, got a cart and fixed everything on the cart. , in this case, there are wheels to assist, Zhou Ru can also be alone. Thinking of this, she couldn''t sit still. "I''ll go to the study room, you all practice hard!" She told her to go to the study room. She took out the paper, grinded it and started drawing... Because I had seen it but didn¡¯t know the specific structure inside, Xi Yao drew it while pondering, and some even revised it. She was so busy that she forgot about Zhou Rong entering the mountain. is not a real craftsman, many things are still a bit uncertain. After Zhou Qing came back, she took out the blueprint and discussed with Zhou Qing, trying to figure out a few things that were not right, and then see if this thing was useful. As soon as the tired Zhou Qing came back, there was another drawing in front of him. "What?" he asked blankly. "Oh, isn''t the eldest sister going to set up a noodle stall? There are too many things. I thought about it and came up with such a cart," she explained in detail. The tired Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up and his face Where are you tired, this posture, probably thinking that you can stay up all night... "This is too powerful!" Zhou Qing couldn''t help but admire after reading it carefully. The Zhou family only knew that Xi Yao spent a day in the study, but they didn''t know what she was doing. At this moment, I heard her babble a lot, but I couldn''t understand it very clearly. After hearing Zhou Qing''s praise, he couldn''t help but crowd around. Zhou Yougen glanced horizontally and vertically, but didn''t understand, so he asked, "What is this?" "Father," Zhou Qing said excitedly, pointing to the things on it, "This is what my younger brother and sister painted for my eldest sister. The old and good things, the eldest sister will set up a stall in the future, put the things up, push them and go away. We can help..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： is this life Chapter 378 is this life Following his explanation, the surrounding Zhou family could hear it clearly, especially Zhou Ru, whose eyes were not only bright, but also blazing. She originally thought that no matter how hard or tired she is, she must let her family members help less. Whether it''s the little sister or her parents, if you help a lot, it will always hurt your feelings. But with Xi Yao''s cart, she doesn''t have to ask anyone to help her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help hugging Xi Yao and choked: "A Yao, how many good deeds I have done in my last life, I only met you in this life!" Every time I was in the most desperate and difficult time, you could rescue me and help me... Xi Yao was hugged, smiled like a child, rubbed Zhou Ru''s face and said, "Not in the previous life, but in this life!" In this life, Zhou Runeng gave her two clothes when she was in such a difficult time. For her, it was all she had. They haven''t even really met each other. Zhou Ru can help her with all he can, so what is it to help her a little. When Mrs. Chen heard what Xi Yao said, she couldn''t help but want to cry when she saw her daughter''s sobbing with excitement. She felt that if she cried at this moment, it would be a good cry. She bit her lip, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and scolded with a smile: "Hug and hug, what does it look like?" Xi Yao looked at the Chen family and said quietly, "Mother, you envy me and my eldest sister!" "Puchi", the people around couldn''t help laughing. Chen Shi said angrily, "This arrogant boy, just ask for a beating!" "Niangcai is reluctant to hit me!" She was fearless. Everyone was dumbfounded. Is this arrogance? "If Mother is really angry, she will beat people up!" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice, signaling Fourth Sister-in-law not to be too arrogant. Lin put her hand on Zhou Yi''s shoulder and joked: "Mother is hitting you, but she is reluctant to hit your fourth sister-in-law, don''t worry!" Zhou Yi was stunned for a while, then mumbled, "You don''t need to hit me!?" "Hahaha..." Everyone was about to die of laughter at her aggrieved voice. Chen Shi even laughed angrily, "How many times have I hit you and asked you to sue your fourth sister-in-law?" Zhou Yimeng circle. This matter has nothing to do with her at all! Why was she the one who was targeted in the end? Xi Yao saw Zhou Yi''s innocent and weak expression, he couldn''t help laughing, he stretched out his hand to give her a brain break, and said with a smile, "Watching the fun and seeing trouble, you are amazing!" If it wasn''t for her own mother who would beat people, how could she be targeted. This child is a bear and has a lot of courage. He even poked his own mother in person. I''m afraid he really wants to fight. Zhou Yi wanted to cry without tears - Sisao, I''m here to help you! How can you be so much me. Lin also looked funny, couldn''t help but gave Zhou Yi a hand, only thought the pitiful look of the little aunt was quite funny. Chen saw that her youngest daughter was stunned and was bullied by her two sisters-in-law. There is trouble here, and over there, Zhou Qing has already started to study, but he is very interested. Seeing his man''s fascinated appearance, Mr. Zhu''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that if Xi Yao missed something from time to time to teach his man, his man would really become one of the best carpenters around. Rather than farming, she hopes her men can have their own cooking skills. This carpentry work is usually handed down from home. Even if you are studying with a teacher, people will hide it and not tell you everything. But Xi Yao is different, he says what he has, and hides nothing... (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： remember to eat not to fight Chapter 379 For a man in his own family, it is like finding a very powerful master. Once he learns it, he will not have to watch the sky to eat in the future. Thinking of this, she looked at Xi Yao with gratitude. The family now has income every day, which is also because of Xi Yao''s relationship. The three brothers in the family are all out now, and they can get cash back every day when they come back. This is something I never thought about before¡­ Inexplicably, she thought that when Xi Yao entered the door before, the family was afraid that they would not be able to make ends meet in the second half of the year, but who would have thought that they all lived in new houses now, and they also ate almost a good day with meat. "Why are you all here?" At this moment, the door opened, and Zhou Rong came in from the outside with a whole body of coldness. The surrounded Xi Yao immediately stepped out of the crowd and asked, "Are you injured?" Zhou Rong shook his head: "No, I''m cold, don''t come over!" Xi Yao looked up and down, and he was relieved to see that there was dirt on his body, but there was no blood. "There is hot water in the kitchen, I''ll bring it to you, you scrub it, and change your clothes!" She said hurriedly. If she hadn''t been busy all afternoon, she would have lost her mind before. "it is good!" Originally didn''t want her to be busy, but Zhou Rong couldn''t refuse her eyes. However, Zhou Rong agreed, but Zhou Yi did not. Seeing Xi Yao going to the kitchen, she immediately followed: "Sister-in-law Four, I''m coming, don''t be busy!" Zhu Shi and the others just felt heartbroken. "As for her fourth sister-in-law, the little sister will always remember to eat and not fight, I''m afraid she will forget what her fourth sister-in-law scolded her just now!" Chen looked at the little daughter who had left Pidianpidian, and always felt that her daughter was born in vain. I am not so careful about myself on weekdays. Zhou Rong was at a loss when he heard it, and asked with a frown, "Little sister made Ayao angry?" Zhou Ru chuckled: "If my little sister hears you say that, I''m afraid she will cry to death!" "No, little sister kisses your daughter-in-law more than her own mother!" Huang said with a joke. "Then what were you talking about?" Mrs Zhu hurriedly recounted what happened in the middle, and she couldn''t help but laugh and said, "It didn''t take long for Ayao to say it, but she forgot about it. Baba went up to help. Isn''t this remembering to eat or not to fight!?" Zhou Rong''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t say much. He was very interested in the drawings made by his daughter-in-law. But at the moment he is cold all over, not the time to join in the fun... "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you to eat!" Chen Shi explained. "it is good!" With a ?? reply, he went back to the house with the things he brought back. After changing clothes and pouring dirty water, Zhou Rong felt comfortable. In the evening, I ate multi-grain buns and vegetable broth, one bowl of soup for one person, not enough to scoop in the pot, and it would not taste good if it was cold. Xi Jin only thought that the steamed buns just out of the pot were delicious, but after a while, it became cold. If it weren''t for the vegetable broth, I would definitely not be able to bite now. "The weather is getting colder and colder. After the meal is ready, let''s go back to the house and eat it. Put it on the heated kang, and the last thing you eat will be cold!" she suggested. "Can you still eat it like this?" Everyone thought it was strange before they tried it. Xi Yao saw that they didn''t object, so he nodded and said, "It''s definitely possible, no matter how bad it is, cross-legged on the kang, the ground is hot, even if it''s slightly cold, it''s better than now!?" After hearing this, everyone thinks it makes sense. (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Big Brother Chapter 380 Senior Brother "That''s right, no matter what kind of food it is, it will be cold in the end, and even if you eat it quickly, you won''t be able to keep up with the speed of the cold." Chen looked at the children at home and said decisively, "Then you will eat in each room. The two sisters are with Ali and us!" Zhou Yi and Zhou Ru did not object. There are many people, and the meal is a little more lively. As for who eats more and who eats less... This contradiction will not exist in the Zhou family. The current Zhou family still has food for the second season. Every family may be short of food, but not the Zhou family. Therefore, everyone can have enough to eat, and there will be no contradiction. After eating, everyone was in no mood to chat. After the tableware and chopsticks were taken away, everyone went back to their respective houses. Zhou Qing still wanted to think about it. Xi Yao directly gave him the blueprint and asked him to go back to the house to think about it, so as not to freeze. After the two returned to the room, Xi Yao asked about the situation going up the mountain today. "Have you found ginseng?" she asked. Zhou Rong didn''t answer, but took out what he brought back. It was a cloth bag, dusty and dirty, and looked inconspicuous. Xi Yao took the cloth bag and sat beside the kang. When he opened it, he was surprised¡ªbecause the cloth bag contained not fresh ginseng, but cooked dried ginseng and sliced ??deer antler, as well as red dates, wolfberry and astragalus. These nourishing things made her stunned for a while. "Where did it come from?" she asked. Zhou Rong said with a half-smile, "I said I got it from the mountain, do you believe it?" "I want to say a letter, do you believe it?" She is a fool and can''t believe it. "Haha..." Zhou Rong was amused and helped to take out the contents, explaining, "I took it from my senior brother, and he has a lot of things in his hands!" "Then how did you go for a day?" Going to the city is only a few steps away! He went out before dawn, and it was dark when he came back. Zhou Rong put the things on the kang, then hooked her nose, and said with a chuckle, "My brother is not just Qiao Sixing, he can only be regarded as a little brother!" Xi Yao was curious, "Then these things were given by that senior brother?" "My eldest brother, the eldest son of the teacher, General Qiao Siting who is stationed in the south!" he introduced. "It''s him?" Xi Yao was surprised. This man has great military exploits and is very famous in his career. But she didn''t know that Qiao Mingli was actually Qiao Siting''s father. Zhou Rong heard her answer, and only felt that the meaning of what Xi Yao said was not what he had heard, but that he knew Qiao Siting... "My son is a great general, so your master shouldn''t be in the capital, why is he in Qixia City?" she asked curiously. "The general had great military exploits, and the master was afraid that his merits would overwhelm the master, so he took the initiative to leave the court, and also restrained the Qiao family, and only served as a civil official, so as not to be feared," he explained. Xi Yao thought of something, and suddenly said: "Then what role do you play in the Qiao family as a closed disciple?" If Qiao Siting didn''t pay attention to Zhou Rong, even a fellow apprentice wouldn''t be able to give so many good things directly. She took a closer look, this deer antler was probably rewarded by the imperial court, but not everyone can eat it. Zhou Rong didn''t expect her to be so sharp. After a moment of stunned, he laughed and said, "What role can you have, just be an errand!" Xi Yao tilted his head and glanced at him, something flashed through his mind quickly, and then he said in a shocking voice, "Is there any change in the imperial court?" "Master won''t let us participate in Ming En''s Enke!" he said. "why?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： on the battlefield Chapter 381 Zhou Rong sighed and said, "The capital is turbulent now, it''s not the time for us to get ahead!" These words made Xi Yao feel that Qiao Mingli was a capable person who also cared about his disciples. If the situation in the capital is unclear, and several disciples of the Qiao family go, I am afraid they will be used as a backstop. "Then you won''t go to the capital next year?" she asked excitedly. If he doesn''t go, then he can still accompany him. "Master doesn''t let us go, we definitely won''t go!" Xi Yao laughed immediately. This news, for her, made her happier than those supplements. "Just right, I can stare at you and drink the medicine obediently!" he said. Xi Yao looked at the pile of tonics and said bitterly, "You don''t need to finish it all at once!?" Zhou Rong said with a half-smiling smile, "Is there any more time to make up your body?" "Said to Chu, you can''t eat too much nourishing food, it will not be replenished!" She argued with reason. I always like salty tastes, and these nourishing things are usually sweet. She was afraid. Suddenly, she no longer expected Zhou Rong to stay at home. "Don''t worry, I will ask Doctor Xiang!" Si pursed his lips. This is probably not a good idea. Seeing her bitterness and no smile at all, Zhou Rong felt amused. scratched the bridge of her nose, he said helplessly: "That''s for your own good, why is it like a child, and I''m afraid of bitter medicine!" Xi Yao touched his nose, gave him a coquettish glance, and protested: "The medicine is bitter, nourishing and sweet, that''s what I don''t like, I like salty, sour and spicy food!" That''s just stepping on the pit, it''s no wonder she''s happy. Zhou Rong, who would follow her no matter what she said, this time, she insisted on it to the end, instead of following it, she was determined to carry out the bitter medicine to the end. All this is for her good. "Then tell the eldest sister what you want to eat, and let the eldest sister make it for you!" Zhou Rong said. "Why didn''t you do it for me?" she said, making things difficult. What''s going on with me? It''s been almost a year since we got married, so Xi Yao definitely understands. So, this is a deliberate attempt to make things difficult. "I can give you grilled meat!" After thinking about it, he finally found his strengths. Xi Yao said with a smile: "Okay, then at home tomorrow, you can give me barbecue!" This easy agreement made Zhou Rong heave a sigh of relief. But in the blink of an eye, when he figured it out, he looked at Xi Yao with a wry smile... With a cold snort, Xi Yao narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why? Don''t want to?" Zhou Rong said angrily: "You just like tossing me!" I let her take medicine for her own good. Well, she ended up cheating on him. In the eyes of his family, he is a weak scholar who does not even enter the kitchen. So, the family never knew that he could roast meat, or even roast it well. He could imagine that if he really grilled meat, he would shock his family. "Humph!" Xi Yao''s mood immediately improved. It''s hard for two people to live together, it''s not very good. "Sleep to sleep!" She urged, looking forward to tomorrow''s barbecue. Zhou Rong packed everything and put it in the cabinet by the bedside. When he was about to lie down, he heard Xi Yao suddenly say: "You are going to your senior brother''s side, so you didn''t go into the mountain on purpose at all. Looking for medicine for me?" "Where do you want to go?" Reaching out and rubbing her delicate little face, Zhou Rong explained angrily: "This time, I went to find medicine for you on purpose. I know that there is one from Senior Brother!" "Then have you been on the battlefield?" This question was changed so quickly and caught off guard, Zhou Rong stopped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： cant refuse Chapter 382 Can''t refuse "Don''t lie to me, the evil spirits you occasionally flash are not cultivated by hunting in the mountains, and you rarely hunt!" Xi Yao grabbed his handle and was proud. Zhou Rong sighed and laughed: "I really can''t hide anything from you!" Xi Yao looked quite proud: "That''s it!" After ?? got the answer she wanted, she stopped asking about specific things. Some things, the less you know, the less you worry and worry. Zhou Rong originally wanted to tell her something, but she suddenly lost interest, which made him a little bit indifferent. Early the next morning, Xi Yao urged Zhou Rong to prepare... "You don''t want to eat meat early in the morning, do you!?" Zhou Rong was dumbfounded. "Don''t lie to me, the barbecue has to be marinated, and the skewers have to be washed, but you can eat whatever you want!" Don''t you understand bullying her? Zhou Rong has nothing to do but promise. When the two of them came out and were about to go straight to the kitchen, Zhu Shi excitedly said, "Ayao, come on!" "What''s the matter?" Xi Yao asked. "Come and see, they''re all out!" Zhu shi took her, turned into the guest room, Chen shi and others were inside, even Zhou Qing was there, it was strange to see. Xi Yao took a look and found that the soybeans and mung beans they had made had sprouted, and the leeks and green onions were growing well. This is really very happy, after the cold weather, there are fewer and fewer dishes to eat. Others may like to eat meat, but Xi Yao still thinks vegetables are more refreshing. Besides, the winter is so dry, it will be very painful not to eat vegetables. "Since it can grow long, no matter who it is will like something new for the new year, so, these days, we will plant everything that can be planted in the house. When the time comes, we will give some to relatives, and then the extra , I can sell it for money!" Chen shi excitedly planned, but she didn''t know that apart from the food she ate at home and the gifts from her relatives, she didn''t earn a penny for the things she worked so hard to grow. The Zhu family can''t be idle either, so naturally they strongly support it. Xi Yao was not interested after reading it. There are many people in the family, they will make it, just wait for it to eat. Zhou Qing pondered the cart last night, and felt that the most difficult thing was the two wheels, which had to be bought in a special place. Xi Yao said that it is not difficult to buy with money. It will take some time for this cart to be made, but the stall must be set up. So, after discussion, Zhou Ru decided to go to the village tomorrow to set up a stall. It is said that it is the entrance of the village, that is, not far from the gate of the city, that is the best location. Those who are on their way out of the city, and those who are on their way back to Beijing, can¡¯t help but come to a bowl of fragrant hand-kneaded noodles. Tomorrow''s affairs, it is best to prepare today, Zhou Ru is a little busy. With everyone''s help, it''s fine. Xi Yao didn''t intervene, and just stared at Zhou Rong and asked for barbecue. Zhou Rong was completely cooperated by her squeamish appearance, and was stopped by Chen Shi, saying that he was afraid that the good meat would get into his hands and give it to Huo Huo. Xi Yao was amused and relieved when he saw Zhou Rong''s expressionless expression. Even if Zhou Rong said he knew how to roast meat, his family wouldn''t believe it, so he simply kept silent to the end. Barbecue that no one can refuse, can the children in the family refuse it? cannot! So, when the smell came out, the children, like Xi Yao, held their chins, stared at the barbecue in rows, swallowed their saliva in unison, and looked like a greedy cat. Can''t laugh or cry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Noodle stall opened Chapter 383 Noodle Stall Opens "I don''t have any children, so I dare to make a fool of yourself!" Chen shi muttered, then turned around and went to work. Zhu Shi and the others looked at the drooling children and suddenly felt that Xi Yao was so good. They always feel that the days are just a dull past. You can see how Zhou Rong and Xi Yao get along, and suddenly feel that his life is a little dull. But they are not dissatisfied, on the contrary, they know that it is they who really let them live such a life. In order to prove himself, Zhou Rong was really careful roasting, and he was very patient. Those seasonings were picked by himself in the kitchen and then ground. "Delicious!" After Xi Yao took a bite, he was bought. This barbecue is really delicious. "How many wild animals do you have in the mountains to make such delicious barbecue?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong glanced at her and didn''t answer. Although the question is correct, but at this time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unpleasant to ask? Several children also ate the barbecue, and they all thought it was delicious, and they were even more reluctant to leave. Xi Yao tasted a little bit, and saw Zhou Rong was going to feed the child, so he took one off and put it directly in his mouth. Zhou Rongdao was eating calmly, enjoying the service of his daughter-in-law very much. The couple was just having fun and fighting, and they didn¡¯t prepare much meat, so everyone tasted it, but when they felt good, the meat was gone. The children didn¡¯t have enough to eat, so they wanted to eat more, but they were criticized. "Let you all be full, you''re going to be overwhelmed, just taste it, it''s all gone!" Chen Shi was the first to criticize. This half-year-old boy can eat the poor family, not to mention it is good food, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop it, so they must not be allowed to eat like this again. Otherwise, we will not be able to support it. A few children dispersed at once, and they didn''t even stick to Zhou Rong. After the barbecue is eaten, the medicine should be drunk obediently. In the afternoon, Xi Yao helped Zhou Ru to get everything ready for tomorrow. After the official stalls began, the Zhou family began to help move things out, which attracted the villagers of Nanquan Village. They knew that the Zhou family had just moved in. But once the gate of the courtyard is closed, you can''t see anything inside, don''t find fault, don''t interact with others very much, and it''s mysterious. This time, I was very curious when I saw the Zhou family moving things around. Someone asked, and the Zhou family gave an answer. When they knew that they were going to set up a stall at the entrance of the village to sell noodles, everyone was very new, so they followed in twos and threes to join in the fun. The Zhou family came to be a woman and a child, and they did not dare to be underestimated. This woman is going crazy, it is going to be desperate. Therefore, there were many people watching the fun, and everyone pointed and pointed, until no one found fault. They were all made at home, and they were slightly warmed up on the stove. Those who were hooked couldn''t help but move forward, drooling uncontrollably, wishing they could rush into the basin. "What does this do, why is it so fragrant?" Someone couldn''t help asking. Zhou''s family all looked at Zhou Ru, this is her future livelihood, and only if she can live on her own can she have a good future. Zhou Ru squeezed her sleeves nervously, and in the end she laughed a little shyly, but her voice was hearty, "Big brother, these are all kinds of toppings," she said, and she opened them one by one, showed them, and then, The scent is even more overbearing, making the mouth water uncontrollable. "These are all poured on the noodles, and the prices are written here." She listed all the prices, which she specially asked the fourth child to write. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： dont worry Chapter 384 Rest assured Someone who can read and read: "Shredded Pork Noodles with Mushrooms, Pork Ribs Noodles with Dried Plum Vegetables, Big Pai Noodles..." Every time he muttered the name of a face, the person behind him couldn''t help swallowing a saliva. That expression was not so funny. "Ah, hey, stop reading it, I can''t help drooling," he punched the person who reported the noodles, and then said to Zhou Ru, "Give me a shredded pork noodle first. Taste it!" "Okay!" Zhou Ru responded with a smile, hurriedly turned on another stove, and then asked: "Would you like to add a marinated egg, it was just marinated in the morning, the taste is so good, it costs only two cents a piece, Add it to the noodles, and it''s a penny!" As for this person, he likes to take advantage and feels that he has made a profit, so people say, "Okay!" Usually, eggs are two for a penny. Braised eggs are sold for a penny each, in fact, there is not much money to be made. But if the quantity is large, it is also possible. As small mosquitoes are meat, Zhou Ru also added braised eggs. Because the first time they saw it, they stared at it, and after the noodles were ready, Zhou Ru poured a spoonful of fragrant bone soup, then put the minced meat mushrooms on it, and put a marinated egg on it. Then I asked people: "What vegetables do you want, because it''s cold now and there''s no fresh ones. Do you want dried plums, pickles, or this bean sprout!" As she said, she showed it to others. This time it''s good, people think that everything is good, and they are hesitant. Zhou Ru said very grandly: "It opened on the first day today, and you are the first guest again. I will get you a little of everything. You can taste the taste and come back next time, okay?" These words made people feel anxious, and they nodded in agreement in a hurry. A spoonful of pickled vegetables, a spoonful of dried plum vegetables, and a spoonful of bean sprouts, this bowl of noodles looks fragrant. People don''t care whether others are greedy or not, they feel that they are greedy anyway. served the noodles, sat down at the table supported by the side, took a sip of soup, and immediately shouted: "Shu Tan!" When it''s cold, who doesn''t want to have a hot mouth. Seeing people eating noodles in a rush, and all kinds of aromas rushing into the tip of the nose, many people couldn''t help it, and they sat down to eat noodles. Well, the Zhou family who came to see the fun immediately got caught up in the hustle and bustle of serving noodles, collecting money, and washing dishes¡­ Xi Yao is the baby of the Zhou family. Anyone can be busy, but she can''t. So, she and Zhou Rong stood aside as mascots. Zhou Rong looked at the eldest sister with ease, raised his brows, then looked at the person who was humming a little song, and asked, "Did you teach?" If his eldest sister had such good eloquence, she probably wouldn''t have been bullied like that by her husband''s family. Xi Yao smugly said "hmm" and asked for credit, "How is it?" "not bad!" He felt that the eldest sister was like a different person, generous and full of confidence. "No, I told the eldest sister to do it with confidence and boldness. After that is related to A Li, even if you lose money, it will be fine. I have practiced a few times. I didn''t expect the eldest sister to let go. Cheerful!" she exclaimed. Zhou Rong stroked her upturned hair, and said faintly, "The eldest sister in my memory is so cheerful and cheerful. She was scolded by others to become what she was before!" Xi Yao can actually imagine what Zhou Ru was like before she got married. (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： no thanks Chapter 385 No thanks Zhou''s family is very kind, especially Zhou Yougen and Chen''s. They are not patriarchal people, so it must be good to treat the first child. Although Zhou Rong was indifferent before, he still respects the elder sister. There is no grievance, Zhou Ru shouldn''t be sullen. "How wonderful, the eldest sister will definitely be the same as before, capable and cheerful!" She turned her head to look at Zhou Rong and said. "Yes, how wonderful!" The deep eyes fell on her face, and she couldn''t move away. Xi Yao, who had a smile like a flower, didn''t even know that Zhou Rong''s heart was shaking at the moment... The recovery of the father, the rebirth of the elder sister, the confidence of the elder brother, the harmony in the family, all of which originated from her. If it wasn''t for her efforts, their family would never want to be like this. At least, in a short period of time, they will be inseparable from Zhoujia Village. "Fourth, come and settle the account!" Zhou Ru shouted. Several people came at once, and everyone wanted something different, so she couldn''t count. "I''ll do the math," Xi Yao stopped Zhou Rong and said, "Just stand on the side!" "why?" Shouldn''t it be two people together? Xi Yao winked mischievously and said, "Your fireworks only belong to me!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and went to the stall without waiting for Zhou Rong to answer. The corner of Zhou Rong''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a bright galaxy in his eyes, which was amazingly bright. What made Zhou Ru embarrassed was a group of vendors who were going to enter the city, occupying two tables, with a dozen people together, and the items were different, she couldn''t count it at all. This pricing was helped by Xi Yao, so she, who knew the price well, told them how much it was, and calculated the total amount without stopping at all. This hand surprised everyone. Some people suspected that they even took out a pen and paper, and wrote and calculated at the same time. The speed was very slow, but the result was exactly the same as Xi Yao''s calculation. "You are really good at arithmetic, how did you do that?" the leading vendor asked curiously. Though they are literate, they really can''t do arithmetic. Sometimes, because of one carelessness, there will be mistakes, and in the end, everything will be lost. Xi Yao put his eyes behind them, and saw the carriages connected to the horses, and there were people watching, there were about dozens of them, and he understood why they asked this question. "Count it a few more times, and you''ll be done!" She said it lightly, but others were very angry when they heard it. "What this little lady said, we have been in business for more than ten years, isn''t it enough, but mistakes are inevitable!" People shouted loudly. Xi Yao twitched the corner of his mouth and said seriously: "I really know how to make perfect!" The child of the previous life, that one has never been poisoned by addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. At first, I cried and shouted that I couldn¡¯t learn, but later I remembered it deeply and deeply, and I couldn¡¯t forget it if I wanted to. Everyone was said to be suspicious, thinking that he was really too lazy? "Thanks for your patronage!" She asked for money. The man who took the lead was so refreshing, he took out a piece of broken silver and threw it to Xi Yao and said, "It''s a reward for you!" Xi Yao looked at the silver in her hand, but was not happy... She really didn''t want more than a dozen more words at all. But she couldn''t return what others gave, lest they be unhappy. She smiled politely and didn''t thank her. Instead, she turned around and went to the noodle stall, gave Zhou Ru the broken silver, then picked up the knife, chopped it on the chopping board for a while, put it on a plate and poured hot broth. He walked over with a plate, put it in front of others and said, "No thanks!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： just in case Chapter 386 In Case The man looked at the plate of meat on the table, thought of something, patted his forehead, shook his head with a smile, knowing that he was Meng Lang. People are so good at arithmetic, how can they ask for such a reward? They didn''t turn their faces, which is considered polite. After calculating the most difficult one, Xi Yao didn''t intervene. However, she also gave Zhou Ru an opinion. There are many guests coming from south to north, and some will be in groups. This time, she is here. This account counts. If she is not there, it is easy to make mistakes while you are busy, and people will make things difficult for you. So, just pay for the noodles first. In this case, it is the most stupid way. Count, and avoid mistakes. This is a mistake, even if she loses, it''s okay if she didn''t find it, if she found out, she felt that Zhou Ru would be heartbroken. Zhou Ru listened to Xi Yao''s suggestion and thought this method was good. "However, I make noodles and receive money, I''m afraid I can''t be busy alone!" She didn''t expect that the business would be so good. "When you go back, ask your mother to see if there is anyone suitable to help. We will pay you wages!" she said. Zhou Ru felt a little distressed about the salary, but was persuaded by Xi Yao. "You don''t have enough people to wash dishes, big sister, listen to me, find a suitable one to help you, you won''t lose money!" If wool comes out of sheep, it won''t lose anything. Knowing that Xi Yao was a successful one, Zhou Ru didn''t bother anymore, he just said "um", and then got busy. Xi Yao came over, Zhou Rong glanced at the person over there, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Not very happy to watch! Xi Yao said in a muffled voice, "I didn''t say anything, that is, when the person paid the money, there were more than ten yuan left, and he said it was a reward for me!" Zhou Rong knew that Xi Yao in his bones was actually very proud. This person''s actions obviously made her unhappy. "I gave a plate of meat directly, we lost!" She said gloomily again. This contradictory and aggrieved look made Zhou Rong wonder whether to laugh or cry. "I won''t need you in the future, don''t worry about it, big sister still won''t care about a plate of meat!" he said comfortingly. Xi Yao pouted and said, "That''s not what I meant. Big sister and Li Hou are alone. They opened this noodle stall for self-reliance. If it was a serious reward, it would be true. Familiar people know, I am afraid that there will be rumors and rumors, and this serious business will turn sour!" In this era, how harsh it is for a single woman. The Zhou family can tolerate Zhou Ru, but others won''t, especially after seeing Zhou Ru''s divorce, but it''s getting better, maybe it will be more jealous, and I don''t know what will happen. Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao, who was talking about her concern for eldest sister, and set his eyes on the busy figure on the noodle stand behind her... Even though he was a little far away, he could feel that the busy eldest sister was the happiest at the moment. And what Xi Yao said, he didn''t want it to happen. "After you go back, have a good talk with the eldest sister to deal with various emergencies!" He whispered. "Yeah!" After watching for a while, she felt that with the Zhou family there, the two mascots couldn''t help, so she asked, "Let''s go back first!?" Zhou Rong nodded: "Let''s go!" Just as the two of them turned to go back, a voice suddenly shouted, "Young Master Zhou, wait!" Zhou Rong heard the sound, turned around and saw that it was a carriage, and the people on the carriage were shouting... (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： look down on Chapter 387 Despised The carriage soon came to him, and the groom got off the carriage and said respectfully, "Young Master Zhou, the youngest is the groom of the Yao family. My eldest young master specially sent the youngest to give New Year''s gifts!" Zhou Rong looked at the groom and thought that this year''s gift was a little weird. Didn''t Yao Qi''an give it once before ??? Xi Yao thought of something, and whispered a few words in his ear, which made Zhou Rong raise his brows. "Then go back to the village first!" he said. "Okay, the two of you get on the carriage first, the little one will give you a ride!" The two of them didn''t refuse, they got into the carriage and left slowly under the attention of many people. The merchants ate the noodles and were about to leave. Someone saw this scene with sharp eyes, and a person who had a good relationship with the head of the merchant immediately signaled: "Brother, look, the little lady got into the carriage, and the carriage seems to be Yao. home''s!" Zhang Hu glanced at it, thinking of the ability of the little lady just now, but he didn''t say much, just indifferently ordered: "Enter the city!" I don''t know that people are paying attention to me. When Xi Yao and Zhou Rong returned home, the groom helped unload the things... The gift this time is even more generous. Just now, when two people got into the carriage, they were barely able to sit down, so I could see how much stuff was stuffed inside. "Didn''t your eldest young master say anything else?" Zhou Rong looked at the table and chairs full of things and said with concern. "My eldest young master said, when it''s over, I''ll come and drink with Zhou Gongzi!" The groom said with a smile. Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong to chat with the groom, thinking that they had sent so many things, and he didn''t return anything from his side. It seemed that he couldn''t make sense, so he thought about it, thinking about the rich people, what is missing at the moment must be fresh Vegetables, but all kinds of meat products are not uncommon, so I told Zhou Rong, let the groom wait, and entered the guest room by himself... She looked at all kinds of bean sprouts and leeks and green onions in the house, and immediately started joking. When she came out with two baskets of fresh green vegetables, she surprised the groom. "This¡­" In Yao''s house, you can''t see these things at all. "It''s all her own stuff, it''s worthless, take it back and give it to your young master and miss!" She said calmly. This groom can be considered to have seen the world. He looked suspiciously at Xi Yao, and then looked at the vegetables in the frame, thinking about what was wrong. Could it be that there are such things in the countryside that they don¡¯t know? The groom left with suspicion. "Pfft!" After the groom left, Xi Yao, who had been stretched out, couldn''t help but laugh. "Ah yo, the expression of this groom''s circle is so interesting!" Zhou Rong said with a smile, "Aren''t you feeling uncomfortable?" I don''t know what the groom will tell Yao Qi''an after he goes back. Where do I need to tell Yao Qi''an? Yao Qi''an was surprised to see that the Zhou family''s return gift turned out to be green vegetables from the cold winter. "These things came in time. Grandma still feels very dry these days. These things just happened to be solved for her!" Yao Yuyue hurriedly arranged after seeing it. "Move to the old lady''s place!" Yao Qi''an hurriedly ordered. He wanted the old lady to see something new, but he didn''t expect that halfway through, he met the second and third ladies. Seeing two baskets of fresh vegetables, the two of them couldn''t help it. "There are good things in this, and it can''t be monopolized by a big house!?" The second lady said directly. The corners of her mouth were on fire, and the pain was so bad, she was thinking about a mouthful of green vegetables. "Second aunt and third aunt despise this thing, it can only be from our big room!" Yao Yuyue retorted bluntly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Xi Yaos suffocation Chapter 388 Xi Yao''s grievance "What do you look down on, you did it on purpose?" the second lady said angrily. Yao Qi''an was the most impatient that the second and third aunts had nothing to do, so he said coldly, "This is something sent by the Zhou family. Don''t the second and third aunts dislike it?" Dislike is definitely not disliked. It can be thought that it was given by the Zhou family. They pursed their lips and did not insist on... It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t. Ever since they saw the benefits of ondol, they really wanted it. But Xi Yao said it straight away, there is no way that this heated kang can be used for the other two rooms of the Yao family, so Yao Qi''an and the others did not dare to make any promises. The old lady was forced to be anxious and said directly: If you want something from the Zhou family, go to apologize to Zhou Rong directly, even if you kneel down and kowtow, ask for their forgiveness, so that you can use whatever they send. These words, didn''t they force them not to touch these things! Apologize that is impossible. So, you can''t have anything. The two of them thought of the warm and comfortable ondol, and then thought of the vegetables just now. Their faces were calm, but they couldn''t find regrets in their hearts. But the old lady had blocked their way back, making them very angry but helpless. The old lady of the Yao family was overjoyed when she saw what Yao Qi''an had sent over, she hurriedly asked the kitchen to get it, she wanted to have a good taste... I have to say that this gift from Xi Yao was delivered to the old lady''s heart. Zhou Rong looked at the annual ceremony, thought of his mother''s plan, and turned to ask Xi Yao, "Do you still have anything in the guest room?" Xi Yao blinked: "No more, just two baskets, all sent away!" "That''s for the sisters-in-law!" he said while holding his forehead. "Then you didn''t say it earlier," Xi Yao pouted, then looked at the things sent by the Yao family, and said arrogantly, "I think the sisters-in-law must like these more!" For the country people, meat is more popular. This time, the Yao family sent bacon instead of fresh meat. There are all kinds of bacon, which must weigh more than ten pounds. "Do you want to sort it out?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong shook his head: "Let''s wait for my mother to come back!" Anyway, they cleaned up. Mother came back and had to go through it again. It¡¯s better not to move. "I have to give this to you!?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows as he looked at the stack of papers. This thing from the Yao family is really intentional. Eat, wear, and use. This stack of paper is expensive. Zhou Rong looked at the stack of papers, rubbed his forehead and said, "This one from the Yao family is a bit heavy!" "If the Yao family really solves the Huang family and saves Yao Yuyue, this ceremony will not be serious!" "This paper is extremely difficult to buy in Qixia City. If I didn''t expect it wrong, it should have been specially obtained from other places and prepared for the children of the Yao family. Maybe there are so many, and they are all delivered!" He guessed. Xi Yao listened curiously, reached out and touched it, and said disapprovingly, "It''s so good to see it!" Knowing that she has seen a lot of things, Zhou Rong didn''t tell her apart, but explained: "These papers, if you don''t have dozens of taels of silver, you can''t buy them!" "What? Dozens of taels?" Xi Yao''s pupils trembled instantly, "Fourth brother, you lied to me!?" "Do you think I''ll lie to you about something like this?" he said seriously. Xi Yao felt like he was going to cry. She can make paper! This means that she is guarding the treasure and can''t touch it. Isn''t that crazy? Feeling what she was thinking, Zhou Rong reassured and said, "Even if you make paper, you can''t sell it. Someone has monopolized this business, and no one else can touch it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： punished Chapter 389 Punishment Although he is not afraid of anything, at this time, let''s be quiet! Xi Yao said resentfully: "Then we do it, my family uses it, and there is no need to take it out, right?" "No!" Zhou Rong sternly refused: "If you don''t have something, there will be no thoughts. Once you have it, you can''t control your thoughts!" Especially Xi Yao was thinking about making money, and when he made the paper, he felt that it was not for his own use. And, he couldn''t be on guard. What if Qi Yu and Yao Qi''an came to see it, how would you explain it? So, instead of being cautious, avoid it in the first place! Xi Yao saw that he was determined and could not help but sigh: "Zhou Rong, you are really annoying!" "It''s too late to hate!" replied, and he carried the stack of papers back to the study. Stomping his feet in anger. Although she was not reconciled, she also knew that Zhou Rong was right to be cautious. Many things are not as simple as imagined. "Oh, I don''t know if I should expect you to be in high school or not!" she murmured. Zhou Rong High School''s words mean that if you have a backer for the things in your hand, you will not be afraid of being bullied. But then, she will not be happy. But if there is no high school, she is happy, but the things in her hands will be buried. She was entangled, but Zhou Rong shouted at the door of the study: "What are you thinking, don''t you come in?" Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, pointed to those things and said, "You just leave it like this, aren''t you afraid of recruiting cats?" If these good things really attract cats, she feels that when Chen Shi comes back, he will really beat her and Zhou Rong with a stick. Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, then walked out: "I''ll watch it!" "Okay, I''ll go get lunch!" It''s been a busy morning, so I''m probably going to be hungry. I just don''t know when the big sister will end... "it is good!" Zhou Rong went to the study to pick up a book, sat in the yard, and took advantage of the good sun to euphemistically say he was looking at things, but in fact he was looking at the book with relish. Xi Yao drilled into the kitchen and started playing pots and pans. The couple is busy, but they don''t have a warm feeling. The children who went out to play all came back in a rush. But none of those who went out to set up stalls came back, apparently still busy. Xi Yao looked at the cooked meal, and discussed with Zhou Rong with his probe: "You eat with the children at home first, I''ll go take a look and let them come back to eat so they don''t get cold!" Even if you are busy, you can eat in batches. "I''ll go take a look!" Zhou Rong stood up and said. "Can you stand over there and help clean up the dishes and wash the dishes?" Xi Yao asked directly. Zhou Rong was silent, feeling that he still couldn''t do it. "Let the children eat, I''ll go with you!" he said worriedly. "Okay!" Knowing that she couldn''t refuse Zhou Rong, she simply agreed. "You guys eat well, you are not allowed to make trouble when you eat, Ah Li, watch them, if anyone is disobedient, I will punish them when I come back!" She made a rule. "Fourth aunt, what''s the punishment?" Datou asked. Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Punishment for writing, washing dishes and packing up!" The boys who were just about to move, immediately froze when they heard that these were the punishments. This is what they are most afraid of. Seeing that they didn''t dare to mess around, a smile flashed in Xi Yao''s eyes. "When I get back, I''ll tell you a nice story in the afternoon!" She actually doesn''t want these children to go out and run around every day. But the family doesn''t care. (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： settle accounts Chapter 390 Settlement According to what they said, she grew up like this, so she wouldn''t be able to impose demands on her. The only way is to keep the kids at home¡­ It would be better if they took the initiative to stay. Zhou Rong saw that his nephews were taken aback by Xi Yao''s words, and a smile flashed in his eyes. When the nephews are skinned, the sisters-in-law will yell and control them, but it has no effect at all. If the sisters-in-law came back and saw how cooperative they were, I would be shocked. The two went out of the village hand in hand, they met many villagers on the way, they were hesitant to say anything... "It should be that I want to ask the eldest sister about setting up a noodle stall!" Xi Yao said after thinking about it. Zhou Rong also felt it, but he didn''t mean to explain, instead he quickened his pace. Xi Yao knew that he didn''t want to tell the villagers this, so he followed his pace and avoided the villagers who were hesitant to talk. As long as you turn the corner and go out, you will see the noodle stall. Before they could turn around, they met the Zhou family who were carrying the table and carrying the pot. All of them kept saying this with smiles on their faces. Obviously, the business was over. "Sister-in-law Four," Zhou Yi shouted in surprise when he saw them, ran over with his things, and said excitedly, "The noodles and everything are gone!" Xi Yao was surprised: "Why so fast?" They are ready to sell until the afternoon! "A group of businessmen on their way came and wrapped everything up," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Give me the things," Zhou Rong saw the things in her hands and felt that the cart that Xi Yao drew for the eldest sister was something urgently needed. Moving around, although it is very troublesome, but thinking that so many things are sold out, people who are busy still feel a sense of accomplishment. A group of people, just talking like this, went home. "Go and see how much you''ve earned," Chen shi directly asked Zhou Ru to count the money, while he helped pack things up and prepared to clean the pots and pans. "Mom, eat first, there is hot water in the kitchen, we''ll wash together later, hurry up!" Xi Yao said quickly, afraid that Mr. Chen would use cold water. Chen thinks that everyone has been busy all morning, and is not in a hurry to work, but is ready to eat. They came back, and the children finished eating. While the adults were talking, a few children ran away in a hurry, and when Xi Yao came back to his senses, no one could be found. After dinner, Xi Yao helped Zhou Ru count the money, and the rest rolled up their sleeves to wash those pots and pans... There is hot water, so washing and scrubbing is not suffering. Everyone, including the Chen family, wanted to know how much Zhou Ru earned this morning. "The total is more than 10 taels of silver. The cost of the eldest sister is 5 taels. Does this make more than 5 taels?" Xi Yao felt that there was a mistake in the calculation. Zhou Ru busy explained: "No, there were a few in the middle who ate noodles and left without the rest, and the last one directly gave an extra one or two, if you really want to count it, it''s probably less than three or two! " "It''s great even if it''s less than three taels!" Zhu Shi heard the words. Xi Yao chuckled: "Where do you make so much money? There are also firewood money, money for helpers, and the rest, at most one or two. If the business is not so good, it may not be able to earn that much!" Business has its ups and downs, she said that because she wanted Zhou Ru to be mentally prepared. If business is not good that day, there will be a gap in my heart. "Even if I earn a few dozen wen, it will add up. I want to save more money for Ali to study!" Zhou Ru said confidently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： add vegetables Chapter 391 Add Vegetables She mustered up the courage to face it, just wanting to prop up a future for Ali. Chen Ba ruined Ah Li, she couldn''t. Xi Yao saw that she was full of confidence, thinking that Zhou Ru had not been hit in such a big battle, the ups and downs in business would definitely not defeat her. "Eldest sister," Xi Yao reminded cautiously when looking at the extra money, "This reward is just a momentary impulse, there may be hidden dangers or something, but we can''t refuse, so who will be in the future? As a reward, you can cut some meat, you don¡¯t need to earn much, as long as you don¡¯t lose money, as long as you do, you have a clear conscience, and there will be people chewing their tongues in the future, and we will refute them with reason, right?¡± "Ayao, you''re right, I didn''t want those silver coins," Zhou Rong said in annoyance: "But you can''t refute it when they gave it to you. Your idea is really good. As long as you give meat, then I don''t have to feel guilty in the future!" Lin brought hot water over and heard the words: "How much meat do you have to prepare!?" Xi Yao chuckled: "Sister-in-law three, do you think the people who give the reward are lining up?" It would be nice to have a few a day. "No, just one by one!" Xi Yao felt that it would be speechless to earn as much as a reward. After reckoning, Zhou Ru took out the money from the reward and stuffed it into her mother''s arms, saying, "I''ll keep what I earned today. For these rewards, I''ll add some dishes to my family for the New Year!" Chen thought that the family was busy for her early in the morning, and she was still washing things, so she happily accepted it. "Okay, in the thirties of the year, we will make a few hard dishes, so that everyone can have a good New Year!" Zhou Ru did this, making Zhu Shi and others very ironic. At least people keep it in mind, they are not white gangs. A group of neat women who cleaned everything in no time. Looking at the cleaned things in the yard, Xi Yao thought of something, patted his head and said, "Mother, the Yao family sent some more things. The children came back just now. I''m afraid that they will give them to Huo Huo, so I will arrange with the fourth brother. Now, some are in the kitchen frame, some are moved to the guest room and placed on the kang, and the bean sprouts and chive sprouts in that guest room were all taken by me and returned!" Chen Shi rubbed his waist and felt very sore. He was about to move when he heard Xi Yao''s words and couldn''t help but have a headache. "You child, you don''t say anything when they bring things, why don''t you leave them to eat?" she said. "Young Master Yao is busy, he asked the groom to bring it, and they took the things I sent and left." That was unstoppable, as if the carriage was loaded with treasures... Groom: That''s baby, no rebuttal! ! Chen shi, Zhu shi and others are busy again. Sauce Pork Yes, they are all taken out so as not to be crushed. "Fourth younger siblings are fine, but they won''t live!" Looking at the huddled meat, Huang Shi couldn''t help but sigh. Her words, anyone who has been with Xi Yao can understand. Why, is that Xi Yao is too big and doesn''t care about anything, including the gifts from the Yao family. "If your younger brother and sister were stingy, you would be the one crying!" Chen Shi replied, thinking that they were in the midst of blessings and did not know their blessings. It''s because Xi Yao is generous and doesn''t care about anything, that they can have the good life they have now. Huang scratched her head embarrassedly, but she was wise not to refute: Her mother-in-law probably only had one daughter-in-law in her heart! The sauce meat was sorted out and hung up, and then went to the guest room¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： someone knocked on the door Chapter 392 Someone knocked on the door "Younger, boil your fourth sister-in-law''s medicine," Chen Shi remembered this, and hurriedly called Zhou Yi. "understood!" Zhou Yi replied, and went to boil the medicine. Xi Yao, who was standing aside, found that he had forgotten to boil the medicine, but Mr. Chen remembered it firmly, and his heart couldn''t help feeling warm. "My God!" The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were still shocked when they saw the things piled up on the kang in the guest room. A lot of things are wrapped, and I don¡¯t know what is inside. But the amount of accumulation is also shocking. "Why are you so polite," Chen shi looked at Xi Yao, and said: "Isn''t it not good-looking to take the little things at home as a gift!?" I used to feel distressed about the bean sprouts, but now I am worried that there are not enough things. "Then two more trips!" Xi Yao decided to say. Anyway, there are no other good things at home, so just make up for them. "Can you?" she asked uncertainly. "They just like these!" After thinking about it, she explained again: "Eldest sister doesn''t need these in the noodle stall. We will focus on the gift-giving family first, as for the sister-in-law''s parents..." When she was hesitating, the Chen family took over, "The things that the Yao family sent before were given as New Year gifts, but this time you can give them or not!" "That''s right, when I sent it last time, I said that this year''s New Year''s gift was given early, so my parents are very happy, there is so much meat!" Zhu Shi said first. "That''s right, bean sprouts or something, just focus on what''s important first!" Huang and Lin agreed. Zhou Ru thought about it and said, "Don''t need it on the noodle stall. First, use pickles and dried plum vegetables. After the Chinese New Year, all kinds of seasonal vegetables will be ready!" Chen was satisfied with the attitude of the daughters-in-law and reminded Xi Yao, "If you think you need to send it, tell me, so I can get the beans out!" Xi Yao was not polite, and muttered a few words, including Qiao Mingli''s family, and the county magistrate''s side, the demand was quite large. But Chen didn''t frown. These human relationships are a must. The things that the Yao family gave are as down-to-earth as ever, and they are all suitable for home use or gifts. Organize these things, Xi Yao will not pay attention. I won''t lose her anyway. She came out of the guest room and stood in the yard when she smelled the smell of medicine and knew that Zhou Yi was making medicine for herself. She was about to pass when she heard a knock on the door. "Who is it?" she asked, opening the door. Standing outside the door were Mrs. Zhang, the daughter-in-law of the village chief, and a few unknown women. "Auntie, is something wrong?" Xi Yao recognized Mrs Zhang and asked hurriedly. Her impression of others is still okay. Mrs. Zhang rubbed her hands together and asked a little embarrassedly, "Is your mother at home?" "here I am!" The family just came back from the village, and everyone in the village must have seen it, so she didn''t hide it, but she didn''t let anyone in. Mrs Zhang is okay, the people behind her are sneaky, so people don''t like it. "Mother, someone is looking for it!" She stood at the door and shouted inside. "Who is it!?" Mrs. Chen came out and asked. "The aunt of the village chief''s family!" Xi Yao replied, and only stepped aside when he saw Chen''s approaching. Chen Shi originally thought it was a little rude for Xi Yao to block the door. But seeing the people behind Zhang, you can see why. Her daughter-in-law is a thief! "The family is just busy. Are you busy?" She explained tactfully, and didn''t mean to let anyone in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： shameless Chapter 393 Shameless Mrs. Zhang originally came here with the intention of making good friends. Seeing that people took a deep look behind her and didn''t let them in, she knew that these people were bad. "Sister-in-law Zhou, it''s like this," Mrs. Zhang said a little embarrassedly, "a few of your children play well with our children, a few of them are smart and have taught our children a lot of words for our children to recognize. Now, I''ll ask if you still accept children..." "You''ve taught so many, so you''re not afraid of more, right?" The people behind couldn''t help shouting. "Yeah, my son is so smart, he has learned a lot!" The women behind Mr. Zhang, you said something to me, and didn''t give Mr. Zhang a chance to speak at all, and Mrs. Zhang''s face turned black with anger. These natural words made Chen stunned. I don''t know, I thought their family owed them something. Xi Yao stepped aside, but he didn''t leave because he was afraid that someone would be unkind and bully the Chen family. She thought that people were here to ask about the noodle stall, but unexpectedly, it was related to the literacy of a few little guys. "Sister-in-law, the medicine is ready," Zhou Yi did not see the situation at the door. "Leave it first, I''ll come over!" Xi Yao replied. The smell of medicine in the yard is even more intense. Chen shi waited for them to express their excitement, and said tactfully, "Our children, when they are of the right age, will go to school!" "Didn''t you go now!" "Yes, it''s all from the same village, so don''t be so stingy!" This natural tone made Xi Yao angrily laugh. "Auntie, they are all from the same village. You should know that my husband is going to Beijing to take the exam. Do you think your grandson can delay my husband''s future?" She asked clearly. Anyway, according to the appearance of a few people, it is impossible to promise. But people can''t understand the tactful rejection, so she will be more direct. "It''s up to you whether you can pass the test, how can you blame us!" "that is!" As soon as they heard that the blame was shared, people were reluctant. This free benefit is what they want. "You have a lot of kids, even girls, why can''t you teach our kids?" Someone asked confidently. "Yeah, don''t you teach a few losers, can you?" This naturally disgusting tone made Xi Yao''s face gloomy. "Your family is money-losing goods. In my family, they are all treasures!" She said impatiently: "No matter how good your kid is, what does it have to do with us? Is it possible that we are in the same village as you? Do you have to help you raise your grandchildren and train them to become talents?" What logic is this? Do you think that the birth of a son is amazing, and that everyone in the world owes her? You are very welcome! If you want a face, you will keep silent. Although Mr. Zhang didn''t talk nonsense, he felt that what Xi Yao said made sense, so he couldn''t say anything. But others are not! People didn''t have the slightest self-knowledge, but instead reprimanded Xi Yao: "Where is your mother-in-law, where can you talk, I said sister-in-law, such a disobedient daughter-in-law, if it was my family, I would slap him earlier!" Chen''s most painful thing is Xi Yao. Originally, because she was bullied by her family, she felt very uncomfortable. Someone came to her and bullied Xi Yao. Is that something she can bear? That is absolutely not possible! (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： confident Chapter 394 I''m Emboldened So, she turned on all her firepower and said angrily: "My daughter-in-law is for pain, not for beating. Besides, my daughter-in-law is the master of my family. She doesn''t agree if she doesn''t agree. , you are not welcome in our family, please come back!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for others to speak, she just "touched" and closed the door. That''s it, she was so angry that she scolded in a low voice: "What are you doing!" Mr. Zhang felt aggrieved when he heard the curses inside. She was not angry at the Zhou family, but at the idiots in the village who wanted to take advantage. In front of others, scolding other people''s girls is a loser, and provoking other people''s mother-in-law to beat their daughter-in-law, this is to make trouble in their family. Are these vicious thoughts just because people are unwilling to teach their grandchildren? Just when Mr. Zhang was thinking about persuading a few people to leave, they were not reconciled. They simply cursed at the door, and Mrs. Zhang''s forehead twitched... The curses outside the door, Xi Yao and the others have heard, but they are too lazy to break up with these people who don''t know themselves. When you reason with these unreasonable people, you are only angry with yourself. "Mother, you are amazing!" Xi Yao praised. The Zhou family who used to be in Zhoujia Village were all people who treated Zhoujia Village with a mind of peace of mind, so they gave people a feeling of being bullied. But now, when Chen Shi heard people say Xi Yao, that his granddaughter was not good, he went wild. This act of scolding people and closing the door is simply not too handsome. "Ah! Is that so?" Chen Shi was a little embarrassed after realizing it. "Hahaha..." Hearing the voices outside, the Zhu family and the others were watching. It''s just that the mother-in-law stays stable, so they don''t have to go out. At this moment, after seeing my mother-in-law''s rage, she was still stunned, she felt amused, and she suddenly burst into a ball of laughter. Zhou Rong stood at the door of the study, raised his eyebrows and glanced, but did not speak. He pondered in his heart that he wanted to tell a few of his boys: Don''t do anything eye-catching! In these days, being able to read and write is a great thing, but if you can read some letters, it is great. These children, because they can compete with each other, are very energetic and learn well. There are several literate children out of this nest, even little girls can, that is too eye-catching. "What are you laughing at?" Mrs. Chen glanced at several daughters-in-law at home, said "hmm", and said solemnly: "If anyone dares to bully you in the future and says that Nier is not good at home, they will go back, if they don''t work, they will call back. , there are quite a few people in our family anyway!" Zhu and the others just laughed and didn''t agree. Xi Yao raised his brows, feeling that Chen Shi, who was not pressed by his elders, suddenly became more confident. Mrs. Chen couldn''t tell her daughters-in-law, so she muttered to Zhou Yougen: "What kind of person is this, and the grandson is great, and our family is also, and the co-author is Jin Gui from their family, and he still wants to bully our granddaughter. It''s so beautiful!" "Tell the younger ones not to go out to play!" Zhou Yougen said honestly. Who knows what kind of heart people have, in case they are jealous and want to harm them. This vicious thing is not for nothing. Chen came back to his senses, and immediately shouted: "Yaoer," "Hey," Zhou Yi replied, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, what''s wrong?" "Hurry up and get them back!" They just moved in. To the people in the village, they are outsiders. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： touch porcelain Chapter 395 Touching Porcelain The medicine was suffocated in one gulp, and Xi Yao, who was feeling bitter, heard Chen''s words and said, "Mother, I''ll go with my little sister!" Chen didn''t think too much: "Okay, come back when you find someone!" The corners of Xi Yao''s eyes twitched, only to think that the Chen family was cowardly again, what''s going on. I called someone back today, what about tomorrow? Don''t let the big head and the children in the village be together for the rest of their lives? This doesn''t seem to work! Aunt and sister-in-law went out together. "I''ve never had a good time shopping in the village!" Zhou Yi whispered. Xi Yao heard this and said, "I don''t have it either!" Aunt and sister-in-law were looking for someone, looking east and west, trying to get a clear picture of the whole village. "Wow!" Just as the two of them were thinking about where to go to find out the whereabouts of the children, they heard a burst of crying... "It seems to be Xiaohua''s!" Zhou Yi exclaimed in astonishment. She is the one who spends the longest time with the children besides her brothers and sisters-in-law. also knows their voices best. At this moment, when I heard my niece cry, I immediately became anxious. "This way," Xi Yao heard the direction of the crying, and rushed over immediately, Zhou Yi followed closely. When they came over, they saw Xiaohua helping Dahua and Ah Hua up, and they seemed to have fallen. The two little girls were holding Xiaohua''s hands and rubbing them. Huaer couldn''t touch Xiaohua''s hand on one side, and their eyes were red. . Zhou Li and several boys were standing in front, confronting a group of people, and there were people watching the fun next to them. "Ali, what''s going on?" Xi Yao rushed over and asked. Seeing the fourth aunt and aunt, Zhou Li quietly relieved, and then said angrily: "They suddenly pushed Xiaohua and said that Xiaohua was blocking their way!" Xi Yao saw a few little girls who were a head taller than Xiaohua. At this moment, she looked at her sullenly, as if she and them were enemies, which was shocking. "Xiaohua, little aunt, take a look, does it hurt?" Zhou Yi went over to hug Xiaohua and held her hand. Seeing blood oozing from her hand, she felt distressed immediately. "Little aunt!" Xiaohua cried with grievances, and she couldn''t control her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, there is medicine at home, wait for the medicine, it will be fine!" Zhou Yi coaxed gently, looking at the little girls who pushed people, really angry to the extreme. "Such a long road is not enough for you?" Xi Yao did not let them go because they were children. Seeing people like that, there is a lot of injustice in my heart. Let it go this time, and there will be more next time. If the family starts again, they won''t even have a place to cry. "Wow..." The person who glared at her just now was crying at the top of her throat, as if she had done something vicious, which really made Xi Yao stunned. "What are you doing, what are you doing, don''t think that you can bully my granddaughter if you have a scholar in your family!" A figure rushed over, and the driver seemed to be working as hard as Xi Yao. Xi Yao is not stupid. When people rushed over, he avoided it. "Ah yo!" People staggered and fell directly to the ground. "Go to the village chief!" Xi Yao said to Datou while they fell. The boy was clever and ran away. Xi Yao may not know where the village chief''s house is, but the big head who plays in the village every three days must know. "Beating someone, killing someone, ah yo, help!" The person who fell to the ground simply sat on the ground like this, then patted his thigh and went crazy, crying with tears and snot, as if he had suffered all grievances. This howl attracted a lot of spectators. (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： harder Chapter 396 It''s More Difficult "Isn''t that the new daughter-in-law of the Zhou family who moved in, why did she get into trouble with Mrs. Wang?" Someone asked curiously. "Ah, this little daughter-in-law is here for the first time, but I don''t know that in our village, Mrs. Wang is the most difficult to provoke. This time, the Zhou family is afraid of bleeding!" "No way!" Several old wives and young daughters-in-law were talking, but they looked like they were watching the fun, and they had no intention of helping. But a few people couldn''t see it, and they wanted to know what happened, so they walked over... "Mrs Wang, what are you doing, sitting on the ground?" asked a neat woman. "Ah, it''s murder, come and see, this little girl is very cruel, she even bullied my granddaughter, and even beat people to kill!" Madam Wang became more and more excited when she saw someone shouting. Xi Yao just looked at her indifferently, without arguing or refuting, as if saying: You sing, you continue to sing, I watch... Zhou was so angry that he wanted to refute, but he was signaled by Xi Yao, and he endured it. However, she couldn''t helplessly watch the fourth sister-in-law being bullied, so she asked Dahua to run home, and ordered: cry when she gets home, and tell them that someone is bullying the fourth sister! Dahua ran away. Bullying Xiaohua, the aunt who is the best to them, is absolutely unbearable. Mrs. Wang''s farce alone, it can''t be made, because no one will answer. Datou soon called the village chief. Fang Chunhe just heard his daughter-in-law''s complaint, and before he could reply, he rushed out and said that someone was bullying their sister and their aunt, and he almost couldn''t get up. He knew why his family moved out of Zhoujia Village this week. The people are eager to go back to the Zhou family now, and that is related to the cultivation of next year, which is the food for two seasons! The county magistrates have all come to see it, and even said it personally, there are still people who dare to make trouble. Is this trying to implicate Nanquan Village? Thinking of this, Fang Chunhe was in a bad mood. Seeing his man rushing out, Mrs. Zhang was stunned for a moment, then immediately patted her thigh and shouted, "Ah, not good!" After ?? finished speaking, he also chased out. Mrs. Wang cried and howled all by herself, attracting her son and daughter-in-law, but they just scratched their heads and watched, and no one dared to interrupt Mrs. Wang''s plan. Oh, no one thought of getting some water for Mrs. Wang, whose throat was about to smoke. "What''s the matter?" Fang Chunhe shouted angrily as soon as he came. "I don''t know," Mrs. Zhang Chen looked at Fang Chunhe and explained, "We heard the cry, and we saw Mrs. Wang crying here!" Fang Chunhe looked at Mrs. Wang and was extremely annoyed, and asked angrily, "What''s going on, talk well!" Mrs. Wang was a little afraid of the village chief. Seeing that he was angry, she stared at Xi Yao fiercely and accused: "This little girl is bullying people!" Fang Chunhe set his eyes on Xi Yao, and asked with a big head: "What the **** is going on?" Xi Yao didn''t embarrass Fang Chunhe, but held Xiao Hua, spread out her **** hands for others to see, and said clearly, "They pushed my Xiao Hua, so I came to ask what''s going on, they are gloomy. She stared at me pitifully, and then cried aloud, this old woman rushed out and tried to fight with me, I avoided, she sat on the ground and scolded for so long..." A few simple sentences to make things clear. But will Mrs. Wang bear it? Won''t! She roared: "You are talking nonsense, if you don''t hurt my granddaughter, will she cry?" "Little Flower," "Ayao!" The Zhou family is here. Fang Chunhe felt that it was more difficult for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： no martial arts Chapter 397 Don''t talk about martial arts The Wang family is actually a loyal and honest person, even if the old lady Wang is domineering and unreasonable, the family will be watched every day. Zhou Rong came over with a sullen face. Seeing Xi Yao standing with a relaxed expression, he felt relieved. "Xiaohua!" When Huang saw that her daughter was injured, blood oozing from her palm, she immediately roared, "Who pushed it!?" All eyes fell on the granddaughter of the Wang family. "Zhao Di, hurry up, why are you pushing the little girl?" Mrs Zhang asked. "Why did my daughter provoke you, you are so vicious at such a young age?" Huang asked angrily. "A girl''s movie, it''s rare to see you!" Madam Wang couldn''t help but reply. "Aren''t you a woman yourself?" Xi Yao attacked with full force: "You are a woman yourself, who are you going to show madness here?" "Ah, bullying!" Madam Wang started to cry again. Xi''s forehead twitched from crying... "You want me to bully you so much, I''m going to keep not cooperating until I really embarrass your voice," Xi Yao replied sullenly, and when everyone was stunned, he brought up the unsuspecting Wang Lao. Too, with a "click", she unloaded her arm. The painful old lady Wang said "Ow", but before she regained her senses, she pressed it back again with a "click". "Are you still playing?" Xi Yao asked calmly, staring at others. It was the first time that he was treated like this, and Mrs. Wang was stunned. This is not about martial arts at all! How can this be done? She cried and howled, shouldn''t they have to talk about compensation first? The old lady Wang came back to her senses and gave Wang Zhaodi a slap directly, deceiving the good and fearing the evil, and directed all her anger towards her granddaughter. "Wow!" This time, Wang Zhaodi really cried. "It''s all because of you idiot, you give useless things!" Mrs. Wang used extremely vicious words to curse her granddaughter, as if her granddaughter had a deep hatred with her. "It was my aunt who forced me. She said that the Zhou family was unwilling to teach her son, which blocked her son''s way to become an official. She also said that a few girls could read and write, and it was an eyesore... She said that she would give me food and would not let me I''m hungry!" Wang Zhaodi cried and told the matter, but she was wronged. Sister Xi Jin thought that this matter was also related to literacy. "Where is your auntie?" This time, looking at Wang Zhaodi carefully, Xi Yao realized that this girl looks taller than Xiaohua, but she is absolutely thin, so thin that she loses her bones... Maybe there are so many people here, they dare not show a strange expression. Or the way Xi Yao dealt with Mrs. Wang just now scared Wang Zhaodi, she murmured for a while, and replied obediently: "At home!" "This shameless thing, it''s really not ashamed to cause trouble and hide!" Zhang shi couldn''t help scolding. "No, this person is the most sinister!" Mr. Zhang Chen agreed, despising such a person. Xi Yao appeased the Zhou family: "Mother, you and your sister-in-law and the children will go back first, and give Xiaohua medicine. My fourth brother and the village chief will find the Wang family''s little wife!" This matter can¡¯t be left alone. Chen Shi was worried and ordered Huang Shi and the others to go back. But how could Zhou''s family agree? The last ones to go back were Zhou Yi and a few children. The excuse is: She is a girl who has not married Yun Ying, so it is not suitable to watch these... Zhou Yi just saw these¡­ Madam Wang saw a group of people heading towards her house and was afraid of Xi Yao''s means of dealing with her, so she headed towards her eldest son and daughter-in-law, scolding and beating: "You useless thing, everyone crawled to the ground. You''re on your head, you don''t even give a fart..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： smash Chapter 398 Smash No foul language, listening to Xi Yao directly threatened: "If you want to force a sentence, I will unload your chin, and you will not be able to eat for the rest of your life!" The arrogant old lady Wang immediately shut her mouth tightly and didn''t dare to jump for half a sentence. Wang Zhaodi, who was walking behind, watched this scene, her eyes lit up. This is the first time she has seen someone who can control her grandmother since she was sensible. No matter how angry Wang Zhaodi was for pushing Xiaohua, Xi Yao couldn''t do anything to a child. At a glance, you can tell that this child is also not favored. It is estimated that when I pushed Xiaohua, I was jealous of Xiaohua. After all, several girls in the family are petted at home! What is not to eat, not to drink, not to wear, that does not exist at all. is literacy, and it is also carrying them together. This pet is not owned by anyone. Therefore, Wang Zhaodi''s jealousy and agitation will inevitably lead to loss of reason. But at this moment, there is nothing but fear in his eyes, which makes Xi Yao not want to do anything with others... Someone will take care of her anyway. But the person who was hiding behind her back to plot against Xiaohua and their Zhou family, she would not be polite. "Bang!" Xi Yao kicked the door open. Mrs. Wang was stunned when she saw the attitude of others. She has been arrogant in Nanquan Village for so many years, but no one has been so arrogant in front of her. Madam Wang is a little dazed, but it doesn''t prevent her from stopping... "You... what are you going to do?" She was a little shy, and her tone was not as strong as usual. The people of Nanquan Village felt strange when they saw this scene. This old lady Wang was actually subdued. You must know that over the years, Fang Chunhe didn''t know how much hair he lost just to mediate the troubles caused by Mrs. Wang. But who can believe that the unreasonable old lady Wang is afraid of a young daughter-in-law in Xi Yao. This is said, but no one believes it. "My little niece was bullied and my family was scolded, shouldn''t I seek some justice?" Xi Yao blinked and reasoned with others seriously. "You...you..." Mrs. Fang was stunned and couldn''t answer a word. "I''ll teach you, next time someone really bullies you, what should you do!" After speaking, she said to Huang Shi directly: "Second sister-in-law, smash it!" The Huang family was stunned for a moment, blessed to the heart, and immediately rushed into the Wang''s house, only to see a burst of "crack!" Everyone was stunned, including the Zhou family. They never imagined that this would be the case. rushing into someone''s house and smashing things in front of them seems a bit too much... But, so relieved! Xi Yao didn''t do it himself, so he let Huang smash it. "Ah yo," This time, Mrs. Wang really covered her heart and was about to pass. "Don''t smash, don''t smash, my God, I don''t live anymore, I don''t live anymore!" She jumped, but no one paid her any attention. "Village Chief, please help, this can''t live anymore!" Mrs Wang, who has always been mad at Fang Chunhe, is now clutching Fang Chunhe''s sleeve and begging... Xi Yao took a look at Fang Chunhe, which made people feel a "squeak" in their hearts, and suddenly thought of something, looked at Mrs. Wang and said, "Don''t you call out Zhao Hu?" Mrs. Wang, no matter how much she paid attention to Zhao Hu, was reluctant to let people smash her home, so she immediately rushed into her younger son''s house and caught Zhao Hu who was hiding inside. "Mother, ah yo, let go, it hurts me to death!" Zhao Hu''s embarrassed appearance appeared in front of everyone. Xi Yao Dingqing took a look and saw that this person had been to her house with Mrs Zhang before... (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Reasonable Chapter 399 Reasoning "It''s all you, it''s all you, let others smash our house!" Mrs. Wang scratched Zhao Hu like crazy, she was overwhelmed, and she was scratched several times with blood on her face, looking in a state of embarrassment. But no one sympathized with her. This thing is that people have nothing to do. "Village Chief," Zhou Rong said to Fang Chunhe after receiving Xi Yao''s hint, "There is no school in Nanquan Village, and the children in the village are illiterate, which is understandable, but I can''t teach other children!" "You have taught the girl movies, why can''t you teach my son?" Zhao Hu was still unwilling. Her son is smart! "What does your son have to do with us?" Xi Yao was amused and said sarcastically: "Our family, it is only the girl''s movies that can live a good life, and they are spoiled by tenderness, but the stinky boys are worthless. Let them get up, and if they don¡¯t get things done, they won¡¯t be given food!¡± "Oh, only girls in my family can get dressed, boys can only wear patches!" "Our family is just a little girl. Does it have anything to do with you? No matter how good your son is, what can get in the way of my family?" This person is stupid and poisonous! The people in Nanquan Village were stunned when they heard what Xi Yao said. If there are daughters at home, even if they are not harsh, they are close to their sons. But this week''s family, why is it the other way around? Several women thought that the little girls in the Zhou family seemed to be wearing the same clothes on their bodies and heads... What ?? said, may be true! "You smashed my house, you lose money!" Zhao Hu was suffocated for a long time, and finally found a justifiable excuse. It was a very cold day, and Huang Shi was stunned to sweat. "Bah, you calculated my daughter and hurt my daughter, I haven''t made you pay!" "I didn''t break my hands or feet, you smashed everything that could be used in my house, how can this be compared?" Zhao Hu clan said madly. Xi Yao chuckled and reasoned with others. "My daughters are all educated and don''t do rough work, and those little hands are also carefully guarded. Everyone knows that a few kids in the family want to be scholars, and in the future, the daughters in the family will all be transformed into daughters. You injured the child''s hand and left scars. If she is disliked by others, isn''t her life ruined? How can you pay?" When it comes to nonsense, Xi Yao is the first. This unshadowed thing was said seriously by her, and many people were surrounded, and even felt sorry for Xiaohua. There are only a few shrewd people, pulling the corners of their mouths to laugh or not, it is uncomfortable to hold back. You can see that the Wang family is surrounded by circles, and I really feel relieved. Finally someone can control Mrs. Wang and Zhao Hu. "You... you are talking nonsense!" Zhao Hu retorted after holding back for a long time. Xi Yao didn''t break up with her, turned to look at Fang Chunhe and said, "Village Chief, what do you say about the compensation?" "Village Chief, my house has been smashed!" Mrs. Wang shouted. Everything in the house is gone, what do they need to pay? "Hmm!" Fang Chunhe coughed and said solemnly, "Huang smashed the Wang family because she felt sorry for her daughter. That''s good. Everyone should take a step back in this matter, and don''t pay!" Xi Yao and the Zhou family don''t care, but Mrs. Wang is not reconciled. But when she met Shang Xi Yao''s cold eyes, she thought of the pain in her arm just now, and she immediately snorted and didn''t dare to say anything. In this farce, the Wang family didn''t get any benefits, and they were seen as a joke, and the family was also smashed a lot, which was a heavy loss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： Amazing Chapter 400 is amazing As for the Zhou family, although Xiaohua was injured, it also let the villagers in Nanquan Village know that the Zhou family is not easy to bully. If you feel like being bullied, then go, and your home will be smashed as a result. Who can stand up to this? When he left the Wang family, Xi Yao heard someone muttering: "There was a crackling just now, I''m afraid a lot of things were broken. The Wang family won''t even have a bowl to eat at night, right!?" "Maybe the pot is gone!" This schadenfreude tone made Xi Yao feel that they really wished Mrs. Wang''s house had nothing... This village, mixed up like this, is really amazing. "This week''s family is also very good. Just a little girl''s film smashes the skin, and she can smash and make trouble at the family''s house. She didn''t pay a single penny, and the Wang family suffered a dumb loss!" The family said with emotion. "No, tsk, the Wang family is more lively today!" The house was smashed, and the benefits were not obtained at all. There is still trouble. Xi Yaocai, regardless of what others thought, directly watched the Zhou family go back majestically. When they went back, Xiaohua''s wounds on her hands had been cleaned and medicine had been applied. She was sitting on the stool, eating candy obediently, and looking so cute, it made Xi Yaomeng''s heart tremble. "Hua''er, does it still hurt?" Huang looked at her daughter''s red-rubbed hand, which was distressed. Seriously, my daughter has never been hurt like this before. I have been at home before, and I have never wronged her. It didn''t take long for her to pass. Now it''s getting better and better. She has enough food and clothing at home. Her parents-in-law don''t treat their granddaughter harshly, let alone being a mother-in-law. So, her daughter suffered. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, my aunt gave me candy!" The little guy grinned. When Huang Shi heard this, he poked her in the forehead in a funny way. Zhou Yi didn''t know how the matter was resolved, so he asked curiously. Mrs. Chen explained it, and Zhou Yi''s eyes were bright. He looked at Mrs. Huang with admiration and asked, "Second sister-in-law, do you feel relieved?" "Relieve your anger!" Huang said rudely: "I smashed all their bowls!" "How dare you come from!" Zhu Shi was surprised. "The fourth sibling gave it!" Huang said confidently. I love my children, and I''m in the way of others. There are so many strange things in this world that I can''t tell. My daughter was injured and scolded, she felt very aggrieved. If this is replaced by Zhoujia Village before, I guess it will be fine. Now, someone supports her, how can she let it go. The clay figurines are also temperamental! "You''re also very courageous, and you''re not afraid of the Wang family bullying you!" Chen likes Xi Yao to protect her shortcoming, and she is afraid that she will be bullied. If you really want to ask her what she likes about Xi Yao, it''s definitely not sweet. Mainly, no matter who bullies the Zhou family, Xi Yao will protect them. "I don''t mind helping them unload their arms!" Xi Yaosi said. "Fourth Aunt, you were really amazing just now!" This means of unloading the arm with one hand shocked countless people! Zhou Li''s compliment made Xi Yao couldn''t help but raise his brows! "Don''t worry, the Wang family are all people who bully good and fear evil. If we don''t make sense, we won''t provoke us again. Besides, we can afford to smash so many things!" Zhou Rong explained lightly, and put the table on the table. Yao''s plans were also revealed. If you smash it, you will smash it. The big deal is to lose. She can afford that. However, for Xiaohua''er''s injury, people can''t afford to pay. (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： sorry? Chapter 401 Are you sorry? "That''s fine, and let people know that our Zhou family is not good for bullying!" Zhou Yougen seemed to be venting something, and his tone was much higher. Chen wiped away her tears and felt that their family had finally gotten up, and they would never be bullied at will in the future. "You guys," Xi Yao pointed at Zhou Li and the others, and praised him, "It''s a good day, I saw that you guys are protecting your sisters and sisters behind you!" This sudden praise made several boys in the family bewildered. "Remember, you have to protect your sisters and sisters at home anytime in the future, do you hear?" she asked directly. "I heard!" Several people answered in unison, making Xi Yao extremely satisfied. Mrs. Lin was holding the flower. Seeing what Xi Yao ordered and what the boys promised, she couldn''t help but say to the flower, "You are really happy!" If this were another house, where would there be such a fate! Zhou Qing and others came back when the city gate was closed. As soon as they came back, a few boys from the family gathered together, and you told me everything that happened today. Zhou Xiang knew that his little daughter was injured, so he asked carefully, and he was relieved when he saw that it was a scratch on his palm, and it was no longer a serious problem. "This person is too unreasonable. Why can''t the children in our family be literate!" "Don''t let me meet again in the future, you''re absolutely welcome!" Things have been resolved, but my heart is always uncomfortable, so I can''t help but sigh. On the second day, everyone continued to enter the city, and the stalls were set up, while Xi Yao and Zhou Rong went to see Guo Yuanfeng. We had an appointment before, so they met Xiang Chu at the city gate. Guojiazhuang. Seeing Guo Yuanfeng again, they all found that people''s spirits and spirits are different, and people are getting fatter... Mrs Cui greeted everyone warmly and brought sugar water to everyone, which is the most polite way the Guo family entertains guests. Xiang Chu was not polite because he had something to do. He directly checked Guo Yuanfeng''s legs and said confidently, "According to this method, as long as you reply well, there should be no major problems!" "Really, will I be able to leave in the future?" Mrs Cui asked anxiously. "You can definitely go. During this time, you have to be careful and take good care of it!" Xiang Chu urged. For the Guo family, the quality of Guo Yuanfeng represents everything in the Guo family, so they are extremely careful, afraid of any accident with Guo Yuanfeng''s legs. They can''t stand the second blow. Xiang Chu hurried away because he had an appointment with a patient and was sure that Guo Yuanfeng was recovering well. Zhou Rong came with Xi Yao, so he didn''t think about going back so quickly. Seeing that they didn''t leave, Mrs Cui hurried to Zhang Luo for lunch... "Zhang Kang has never been here before!?" Zhou Rong asked Guo Yuanfeng. "After his face was torn apart, he never came," Guo Yuanfeng said after hesitating for a while, "I heard the legend of Hu Yun, it seems that what he did was exposed, and everyone was reluctant to have deep friendship with him!" "He can do such a thing, and he deserves such a result!" Zhou Rong said it was indifferent, but it was the truth. There is cause and effect. "He, ah!" Guo Yuanfeng sighed, but still said regretfully: "Even if you can''t read, at least you can read, what road is not good in the future, why must you study the official road?" Xi Yao was a little surprised when he heard Guo Yuanfeng''s words. I didn''t expect that this foolish person was much more sober than others. "Isn''t it a pity that you can''t take the official road after reading books for so many years?" Xi Yao asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： pit yourself Chapter 402 Pit yourself Guo Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment, the regret in his eyes was clear. "How could I not take a look," he murmured as he looked at his legs, and then said open-mindedly, "I would rather not go that way than lying on the ground, watching my parents, wife and children in pain...then It''s not for me either!" Before he entered the officialdom, he was almost killed by someone. If it wasn''t for luck, the bones would be cold by now. For someone with no background like him, if the people who went to Beijing this time were all sentient beings, he would have died in the capital, and his family would probably never see him for the last time. "If you don''t die, you will have good luck!" Xi Yao said with a smile. In this way, Guo Yuanfeng was not killed. Instead, he found out who hurt him in the back, and had a few friends who were sincere to him. Wouldn''t it be good to know who is sincere to him. "Hopefully, it''s better to recuperate for now," Guo Yuanfeng thought of something, patted the ondol where he was lying, and said, "I haven''t thanked you yet, this ondol really saved my life!" He owed them twice. "These are the little things!" Zhou Rong''s indifference makes people feel very uncomfortable. Before, Guo Yuanfeng might have thought like that. But now, after his downfall, there are only a few people who came to see him, let him know who really cares about him. Cui and Guo''s parents are racking their brains to get some meals. is not the best, but the most thoughtful. scrambled eggs, a pot of chicken soup, a steamed fish, a plate of fried meat, and steamed bread with white noodles. Qiuqiu can''t stop drooling when she sees delicious food... "We stayed for dinner, so I wasn''t polite to you. Save this chicken soup for Yuanfeng to eat!" Zhou Rong''s tone was polite, but he couldn''t refuse, causing the Guo family to look at each other in dismay. Seeing the Guo family like this, Xi Yao felt that they were in a hurry to go out this time, and they should bring something. The other thing is to say, you should bring some for the children''s food... In the steamed buns with white noodles, fried meat was stuffed, and Xi Yao directly stuffed one for Qiuqiu. The little girl grinned and her front teeth were exposed. Cui saw her daughter happy, and was even more grateful to Xi Yao. These days, let alone the girl''s family, she is not qualified to eat. Knowing that it is not easy for the Cui family to rectify such a table of food, the two of them are rude, but in fact they can''t eat enough. Mainly, with the craftsmanship of Xi Yao, the steamed fish and fried meat made by others are really not very good. When he came out of Guo''s house, Xi Yao sighed deeply, feeling that he finally didn''t need to be persuaded to eat more. "Why do you want to eat at their house?" Xi Yao didn''t understand. This is what Zhou Rong meant to stay! "If you don''t help, they won''t have a good time during the New Year." Zhou Rong paused and explained, "But the Guo family is honest and honest, I''m afraid they won''t accept our gift for no reason!" Xi Yao was stunned, and then looked at Zhou Rong with a faint look, and complained: "So, we not only have to send things, but also cheat ourselves!" This meal was a bit hard for them to swallow. It¡¯s not that they dislike others, but that everyone is used to the taste of the family. Seeing her face full of resentment, Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, then smiled while holding his forehead. "Looks like a really stupid thing!" His tangled appearance, Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. The two of them were not in a hurry, and walked slowly to the house, until they gave birth to a feeling that it would be good to walk slowly like this for a lifetime... After returning home, Xi Yao told Chen Shi about the Guo family''s situation and was going to send something to their family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： Zhou Song comes to the door Chapter 403 Zhou Song comes to the door Chen Shi was originally a thinker. Hearing about Guo Yuanfeng, he immediately thought of his son, and shivered unexpectedly, feeling more and more that Xi Yao was lucky. "Bang bang..." The knock on the door sounded, making the Zhou family puzzled. "Who is it!?" Mrs. Chen asked. Since Zhou Qing and others have been busy with leaving early and returning late, the Zhou family is waiting for them to come back for dinner. But now, it''s still early, and it''s definitely not them who are knocking on the door. "Auntie, it''s me," came a familiar voice from outside the door, but Mrs. Chen couldn''t remember it for a while. As soon as the door opened, she was a little surprised to see Zhou Song standing outside. "How did you come?" After they moved, they cut off their relationship with Zhoujia Village and stopped communicating with anyone. "Who is here?" Zhou Yougen asked. "It''s Zhou Song," she turned to let someone in. People have never made trouble with them, so when people come over, no matter what they do, they can''t stop them from the door. The Zhou family was quite surprised when they saw Zhou Song who was bringing things in. Zhou Song was a little embarrassed to be seen, scratched his head and said, "Uncle, I''m bringing you fish!" "You kid, why are you so stupid? Carrying so many fish, how heavy is it?" Zhou Yougen, who still has feelings for Zhoujiacun, is still very happy to see Zhou Song coming. At least, there are people who are still thinking about them. "It''s not heavy, I picked a few big ones, they''re still fresh!" He handed the fish to Mrs. Chen. Chen saw that Zhou Yougen nodded, and accepted it with a smile. "I''m going to make fish, Asong, stay for dinner, but don''t push my aunt!" Chen shi directly blocked his refusal. I accept other people''s fish, but don''t let them eat. Isn''t this a scolding! "I came here without anyone knowing, so I won''t eat," Zhou Song said nervously: "I just came to tell you that Zhou Dayun died, and Zhou Qian took back half of his life. I hate you, and I''m afraid something will go wrong. I''m here to remind you!" The Zhou family looked at each other in dismay. "How did Zhou Dayun die?" Xi Yao asked. In her plan with Zhou Rong, Zhou Qian should die. People are half dead, how can they survive hard labor? But the result turned out to be different from what they thought. "It was said that he died after saving Zhou Qian, but everyone in the village said that he was killed by Zhou Qian!" Zhou Song shouted. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, and the two felt that the guesses of the villagers might be true. "Zhou Qian has nothing at all?" Zhou Rong asked. "Ah!" Zhou Qian looked at Zhou Rong coldly, his heart abrupt, but he answered honestly, "He was brought home by Zhou Dayun''s death, saying that he was distressed for his eldest nephew, but he was actually picking him up. life!" "When Zhou Qian was brought back, he had already lost most of his life. If he continued to endure it, he would definitely not survive, but Zhou Dayun died, and he survived!" Zhou Qian thought for a while and said, "I didn''t have it before. Thinking about taking care of their family''s affairs, Zhou Qian''s body is almost the same, but in the morning, I heard people say that Zhou Qian''s mother-in-law said that their family is like this, and it''s all your fault. I have to figure it out with you when I get to the horizon, I find you are unprepared, so I will send you news while you are fishing!" "Good boy, you really have a heart!" Chen was very grateful after hearing the whole story. It¡¯s really hard to say something unprepared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： as a child Chapter 404 Be a Child If someone is ruthless, they might not even know what happened. The news that Song Song sent this week is a big favor. "Where, if it wasn''t for the fishing method taught me by A Rong''s wife, my family might not have had a better time this year!" Zhou Songman said gratefully. Their family rented the land of Zhong''s family, and the family was better in previous years. After the land was taken back this year, if it hadn¡¯t been for him to catch fish and sell fish baskets, this family might not be so good. Because of this, his mother often sighed and felt sorry for others. The Zhou family was not happy when they thought of the situation in Zhoujia Village. But no one felt guilty. Even if you didn''t tell Zhao Zhelin, this Zhong family land will belong to someone else sooner or later. This is a different family, God knows how it is. Over the years, the Zhong family has only put on their faces to make the people feel good about them. "That''s two different things. This time, why do you have to stay for dinner!" Chen shi said decisively. Zhou Song shook his head and said, "My mother must have cooked my meal. Seeing that I don''t go back, be worried!" "Auntie, next time, when I have time, I will definitely come!" Zhou Song insisted on refusing, Chen had no choice but to let the family go. That is, Mrs. Chen wanted to give something back as a gift, but no one was willing, because they were afraid that they would notice. After sending the person out, Chen Shi couldn''t help but sighed when he came back: "This child is a kind and righteous person!" Ordinarily, even if they were taught by Xi Yao at the beginning, they had already left after all, so there is no need to worry about it. "Mother, how can I get more than ten pounds?" Zhou Ru came over to take a look and asked. "It''s all done, cook one at night, and salt the rest, and save it for the Chinese New Year!" Chen said decisively. No one objected. Zhou Ru has already got his hands dirty, so he won''t let his family interfere. She neatly made all the fish and marinated... Because Xi Yao made fish delicious, let her do it at night. She let Zhou Yi stay in the kitchen and taught her how to make fish. In the kitchen, Xi Yao''s gentle voice came, and Zhu Shi''s brows twitched, and she couldn''t help saying: "Mother, have you noticed that A Yao treats the girls in our family, whether it''s the eldest sister or the little sister, or It''s Hua''er and the others, aren''t they all good?" "What do you mean?" Chen''s mind didn''t turn around. Huang and Lin also looked at her suspiciously, but Zhou Ru also set his eyes on her... has already started, so there is no reason to swallow it back. Zhu Shi swallowed and said in a low voice, "I feel like... Ayao treats all the women in the family as children!" After saying ??, she herself blushed. Because...she is also favored. Chen Shi and the others stared at her blankly for a long time, then looked at each other again, and then set their eyes on Zhu Shi, and no one said a word. They all pondered what Zhu said in their hearts, and then they found out strangely that what they said actually made sense. Xi Yao not only protects her shortcoming, but also pays special attention to the women in her family. For example, about Zhou Ru! Whose sister-in-law will pay so much attention to Heli''s eldest sister-in-law, and will arrange everything. This is the mother-in-law of the Chen family, and she is also powerless. She didn''t even think of what to do, so Xi Yao solved it neatly. I thought Xi Yao was grateful to Zhou Ru. But when I think about it now, where do I need so much gratitude? Isn¡¯t there a place for reading before? Therefore, it is a habit. Get used to being nice to the girls at home! (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： Vomited Chapter 405 Vomited As for other girls, that is impossible. Didn''t you see her, she made Wang Zhaodi cry! Xi Yao is only good to his own family! "I don''t know where the idea came from!" Chen shi couldn''t help but sigh. Zhou Ru said in a low voice, "Mother, I think, maybe Ayao, as a daughter, was sold by her parents, and she wanted to be nice to all the girls!" After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that this explanation is the most correct. Because I was sold by my parents, I felt that it was not easy for a girl to be home, so I felt sorry for all the women in the family. After the ?? can be said, Chen and others felt extra awkward again. In the whole family, among the peers, Xi Yao is older than Zhou Yi... "Ayao''s good, you guys remember it well, if you dare to bully her in the future, I''ll be the first to refuse!" Chen Shi suppressed it, and felt that if anyone in the family dared to bully Xi Yao in the future, she would turn against anyone. Such a good daughter-in-law was brought back by their Zhou family who did everything they could to marry, and she was more precious than anyone else! Zhou Rong heard their discussion, a smile flashed in his eyes... The smell of stewed fish fills the air, and in the kitchen, there are occasionally Zhou Yizaofufu with incredible exclamations¡­ "Boom!" "Father, Mother, we''re back!" Outside the door, Zhou Shun''s voice sounded. Those who go out have returned home. "I''m back, take a quick pat on the dust on your body and wait for you to have dinner!" Mrs Chen greeted. Seeing that everyone was there, Xi Yao greeted everyone who served the rice, and the dish that served... Because today''s main course is fish, everyone crowded together to eat again. "smell good!" Zhou Xiang couldn''t help but boast, after seeing a big pot of fish on the table, and after his parents started eating, he quickly took a piece of soft meat and put it in Huang''s bowl... He felt that Huang''s heart should be so sweet when he was eating the fish he caught. Of course, no! Huang looked at the fish in the bowl, and after rolling his throat a few times, he finally pushed the bowl and chopsticks away in pain, and then ran to the yard and started vomiting. This sudden scene made everyone dumbfounded. Among them, the person who held out the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables even held the chopsticks in the air¡­ "This fish is fresh!" Zhou Ru, who is in charge of killing fish, said! "It tastes good too!" Xi Yao, who was making fish, took a sip and said that there was no problem at all. "Is there something broken?" Lin was feeding her daughter just now, but she didn''t even bother to eat. At this moment, she muttered a word, and took a bite. Before she put it in her mouth, a sense of nausea came from the bottom of her heart, and then she immediately shoved her daughter into Zhou Qing''s arms, turned her head and rushed out, followed by The Huangs squatted together and vomited together... Well, this time, it really scared the Zhou family. Chen shi and Zhu shi, who had come to their senses, rushed out first, each supporting one... "We all ate well!" Zhou Yi saw that the men in the family ate and all were fine. Why did he react so strongly when he came to his sister-in-law''s place. Xi Yao saw Huang and Lin who were disgusting but couldn''t vomit, something flashed in his mind, and suddenly shouted, "Mother, are the second and third sisters pregnant?" This sentence is shocking. Chen shi looked at this, and then at that, a little hesitant. "Boss," she screamed and suddenly said: "Go and ask the old doctor in the village, he will take the pulse!" For other diseases, they can go to the city to see. But things like pregnancy, barefoot doctors do too. (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： have Chapter 406 Got it Zhou Qing was a little stunned, but he was about to put down his chopsticks, but was stopped by Zhou Rong. "Mother, I''m going, eldest brother has been tired all day!" Zhou Rong explained, got up and went out... Chen''s family doesn''t care who it is at this moment, let Zhou Yi pour hot water and drink some for the two daughters-in-law. Seeing them is finally not uncomfortable, and he is relieved. She felt that Xi Yao''s guess was inseparable. Originally, she was worried that the second and third children were not popular enough. Unexpectedly, both of them were pregnant. "They can''t smell the fish, so move the stool over there," Chen said, and Zhou Yi broke his leg. It wasn''t because Zhou Xiang and Zhou Shun refused to help, the main reason was that the battle between the two was too big, scaring the children. Hua''er and Xiaohua were nestled in their daddy''s arms, looking uneasy. "It''s so uncomfortable," Lin said sadly, covering his heart and wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Eat some candied fruit," Xi Yao took the preserved fruit from the Yao family and put it in front of the two of them. Lin and Huang are also welcome, each took one, smelled it, and felt drooling. The two of them stuffed it into their mouths without thinking, and then let out a comfortable overflow at the same time¡­ Chen shi, Zhu shi and others, who have come here, saw their situation, and they were already certain in their hearts that the two were pregnant. was happy, but she still had something to say. "You''ve all been pregnant, don''t you even know you''re pregnant?" Huang and Lin looked at each other. They really didn''t find out! Mainly, their sunflower water is not accurate, who knows it is pregnant. Seeing the dazed appearance of the two of them, Chen Shi was both angry and funny. "Thank goodness Ayao reminded me, otherwise, I would have misunderstood that Zhou Song had bad intentions!" This fish was given by someone else, so I don''t doubt him, but who do I suspect? Although this is not kind, it is normal! Zhou Rong was fast, and after a while, the old doctor in the village was invited by him. The old doctor looked at the gentle and kind, knowing the purpose of being invited, so he directly checked the pulse for them, and then said with certainty: "They are all pregnant, and the months are not very deep, so you have to be careful in the first few months!" Chen Shi hurriedly thanked him, took out a medical plug from his arms and gave it to the old doctor, and then politely sent the person to the door... After it was confirmed that Lin and Huang were pregnant, the atmosphere at home was different. Especially Zhou Yougen and Lin, their happy mouths couldn''t close. For Zhou Yougen, he is alone, and the more descendants, the more prosperous he is, so happiness is inevitable. "The food is cold, reheat it again," Chen shi instructed, and then asked the two pregnant women: "Do you have anything to eat?" The two pregnant women looked at each other and said in unison, "Sour!" As soon as Chen shi heard this, he thought about what to do. Here, Xi Yao gave an idea. "Mother, let''s have dried plum vegetable noodles, run away with hot water, get some minced meat and dried mushrooms, salty and sweet with sourness, appetizing and delicious!" "Yes, just get this one, youngest, go make a fire!" Mrs. Chen was determined and began to send the youngest. "I''m going to help!" Zhou Ru followed along. The two pregnant women are flattered! Lin rubbed his stomach with inexplicable surprise in his eyes. She only gave birth to one, and it took several years to wait for one, and she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes. Although Huang has a son, but he also wants to get another one... The two have their own expectations in their eyes, and the children surround them, warm and happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Not urgent Chapter 407 Don''t be in a hurry Xi Yao looked at it, a little stunned. She has been married to Zhou Rong for almost a year, and she drank the medicine every day, but she didn''t get pregnant! Thinking of her life, she was a little lonely when she was afraid that she didn''t even have a child. Zhou Rong''s eyes never left Xi Yao after the two sisters-in-law were confirmed to be pregnant. Seeing that she could still advise her two sisters-in-law, her tense heart was relieved, but she did not expect that the playfulness of the children and the warmth of her brothers and sisters-in-law gave her another idea. When ??''s little hand was held, Xi Yao was still a little surprised. She looked up at the man beside her, saw that he didn''t say a word, just held her hand silently, away from the excitement that made her lonely. "Don''t think too much, we''re not in a hurry!" Zhou Rong said in a low voice after reaching a place where no one was around. Xi pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he silently swallowed the words that were on his lips. Whatever it says, it''s empty unless she can get pregnant. "I''m not in a hurry!" Zhou Rong''s tone was clear and cool, with a touch of tenderness, which made people''s restless hearts can be easily calmed down. "I can''t go to Beijing next year, and I don''t know when I will be in Beijing. I think after the New Year, when the weather is warmer, I will take you out for a walk..." He didn''t have this plan originally. Even if he wants to go out, he is alone! But seeing her lonely and uncomfortable expression, he thought about how to make her happy. "Also, the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law are both pregnant, and there is another one at home. My mother is probably busy, so we should take it slow and not in a hurry!" Xi Yao was stunned at first because of his arrangement, and then couldn''t help laughing because of his words. "Everyone gives birth, you are the only one who asks not to give birth!" She couldn''t help but snarled. She also knew that it was all because of her physique, but what he said and did was to warm people''s hearts. Seeing that she finally recovered, Zhou Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and then gently hugged her into his arms. Even if he said all the good things in the world, he couldn''t make up for her pain because she couldn''t get pregnant. Xi Yao really needed someone to accompany him at this moment. When Zhou Rong was being gentle, he couldn''t help but stretched out his arms around his waist and leaned against his chest... The two shouted at Chen''s, saying that it was time to eat, and then they calmed down. Then, something was wrong. Zhou Ru''s eyes were red. Xi Yao looked suspiciously, feeling that even if Huang and Lin were pregnant, they would not bully the eldest sister. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Ru was covered by her at her parents'' house. Besides, they are not like that. so¡­ what happened? Her eyes were too straightforward, and Zhou Ru, who was conflicted in her heart, couldn''t help but say: "Ayao, your eldest brother told me just now that Chen Ba is going to be assigned, and he wants to look at his son before he leaves, saying that this is the case. It''s the last time in my life, I... I don''t know if A Li should go or not!" Although Chen Ba''s actions are not authentic, he is Ah Li''s biological father after all. But she thought of Chen Ba''s character and the things he did, and she didn''t want her son to go at all. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, not expecting to hear such a thing. "Brother, what''s going on?" Zhou Rong asked. Zhou Qing was eating fish, and when he heard Zhou Rong''s question, he swallowed what was in his mouth and said directly: "When I went to the county magistrate''s house, the master mentioned something, and it was because it had something to do with our family. of!" Otherwise, people will not care. Zhou Rong set his eyes on Zhou Li, who was eating silently, "This is the last time in my life, so I won''t regret it if I go to see it!" Xi Yao agrees with this! (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： be married Chapter 408 "Ali, what your uncle said is right. Disgust is only temporary, but regret lasts a lifetime. After watching it and knowing his results, you can feel at ease in this life!" Xi Yao said. After listening to the two of them, Zhou Ru felt that it made sense, so she urged: "Ali, then you can go tomorrow!" Zhou Li looked complicated, and finally looked at Zhou Rong and said, "Fourth Uncle, can you accompany me tomorrow?" "it is good!" Zhou Rong did not refuse! After ?? made the decision, Zhou Li suddenly felt that the previous pressure was gone. The whole person became inexplicably relaxed. Suddenly, he felt that what the fourth aunt said was right! If he doesn''t go, he will regret it for the rest of his life. "Okay, it''s getting dark, let''s eat!" Mr. Chen urged, this time, everyone ate in peace, and no one was talking. Early the next morning, Zhou Rong accompanied Zhou Li to the city without even having a meal. Because there were two pregnant women at home, Chen was inconvenient to go out, so Zhu and Zhou Yi went to help, Zhou Qing and the others moved out together when they went out... Xijiao is the kind that no one arranges and relies on self-consciousness. Chen''s family can''t be idle at home. Although they are new homes, they feel that they still need to clean up, and Xi Yao can''t see it, so they also help. When Yao Yuyue came, what he saw was Xi Yao with his head wrapped in floral cloth and a broom in his hand. Although she thought that Xi Yao dressed like this was a bit beautiful, she was still surprised. Xi Yao was really surprised to see her. "Why are you here, why didn''t you let your elder brother accompany you?" Yao Yuyue said with a wide-eyed smile: "Everything is settled, so naturally there is no need for anyone to accompany you!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the Yao family is very fast. "Ayao, there are guests at home, you go and entertain them, the mother here will clean up!" Seeing that they had something to say, Mrs. Chen mentioned it. Originally, there was not much to clean, so Xi Yao was no longer polite. She took Yao Yuyue to the study. Because the things they want to talk about cannot be known by the Zhou family. If they knew that they were kidnapped by the Zhong family back then, they would have scared their souls away. "Is the Huang family still alive, or has it disappeared in Qixia City?" Xi Yao asked curiously. She hadn''t been to the city for several days, and she didn''t know what happened. Yao Yuyue is happy both physically and mentally at the moment, the whole person looks at it, and the complexion is different. "Huang Xiao is gone!" "Dead?" Xi Yao was surprised. "Not dead," Yao Yuyue mocked lightly, "Huang Xiao hooked his cousin, and there is a good friend outside. After my eldest brother found out, he directly exposed his affairs. As a result, the good friend was a man. If they catch them, they will beat them up, and they will all be crippled!" "and then?" "Then they wanted to bite me. My eldest brother directly grabbed the weakness of the Huang family and held their business in his hands, so that they couldn''t even shout. In the end, they had to cancel the engagement!" Speaking of this, Yao Yuyue said strangely: "My cousin sees that my cousin is disabled and doesn''t want to follow her, but the Huang family will let her go, so this pair of lovers will eventually become a family. It''s gone!" Yao Yuyue said it was very simple, but Xi Yao knew that this matter must be dangerous. But no matter what, Yao Yuyue''s marriage contract is dissolved, it would be best. A person like Huang Xiao is really disgusting at a glance. "Not very good!" Xi Yao chuckled. People in this world like to have lovers who end up being married. (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： Yao Family Fun Facts Chapter 409 Yao Family Fun Facts "Yeah, it''s pretty good, but unfortunately, the old lady of the Huang family doesn''t think so much anymore," Yao Yuyue said sarcastically: "The more you paid attention to Huang Xiao before, the more you hate people now, no, Huang Xiao was only married, and was I rushed back to my hometown, together with that kissing cousin!" "This is abandoned!" This kind of method, Xi Yao has seen so many times that he is not surprised at all. "It''s more than just giving up, I don''t even care about life or death!" "Where are Huang Xiao''s parents?" Yao Yuyue sneered: "It''s not a son, he just took advantage of it, he is the eldest son, and he has something to do with my family!" Xi Yao was stunned. Feelings, Huang Xiao is valued, not because of his ability! "That means, Huang Xiao was the only one who got rid of the Huang family?" she asked with a pinch of salt. "Yeah!" Yao Yuyue nodded, then smiled: "Don''t worry, my father said, keep it for them to have a good year!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows: This is going to be done after the new year. "Okay, let''s not talk about them, anyway, the Huang family has nothing to do!" Otherwise, there is no chance for her to play. Knowing that the matter was resolved, the irritability surrounding Yao Yuyue''s eyebrows was gone, and Xi Yao was also happy for her. "It''s cold, thank you for being willing to come out!" Seeing her trembling, Xi Yao laughed and teased, and dragged her hand to the guest room. Their house is the warmest in the guest room. "My God!" Entering the guest room, Yao Yuyue was stunned when she saw the room full of leek and onion sprouts and bean sprouts. "This... the thing that was sent to my house, is this how it came?" "Otherwise?" she asked rhetorically. Yao Yuyue was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and she was so excited that she patted her thigh and said, "Hahaha, if my third uncle knew that this thing came from this way, I''m afraid I would vomit blood!" Xi Yao was inexplicably excited by her... Probably because she thought her actions were too ugly, Yao Yuyue smiled embarrassedly, then lowered her voice, and said gloatingly: "Ayao, don''t you know that my second and third aunts offended your family before. After that, it was recorded by my grandmother!" "When they saw that the Ondol was good, they regretted it and wanted you to make one, but my grandmother refused, unless they came to apologize, but they couldn''t hold back." "What''s even more funny is that there are no fresh vegetables in winter. My third uncle got angry and felt uncomfortable. I begged my grandmother for bean sprouts. After a lot of things, my grandmother gave it to a small plate, at most my third uncle eats one bite!" Xi Yao was stunned to hear that, not knowing that the Yao family still had such a lawsuit. "Your grandmother was... interesting too!" Thinking that he was an elder, she thought about it before she came up with such a word. "No, it''s rare for my grandmother to be in a good mood in winter. Speaking of which, Ayao, thank you for this!" She said solemnly. If I hadn''t met Xi Yao by accident, how could this warm Kang get the Yao family! "Thank you, your family has sent enough things, but your family is too polite. I send things from time to time, and my family feels guilty when I receive them!" She joked. This is really no joke! If the Yao family gave it a few more times, her mother-in-law would really worry about her death. "I also brought something today, but not a lot!" Yao Yuyue rolled her eyes and said. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then got up and walked out... "I gonna go see!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： in spite of Chapter 410 Regardless When they went out, they saw Chen shi froze for a moment, as if they didn''t know where to put their hands and feet. "Mother," Xi Yao walked over and twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw what Yao Yuyue brought... Chicken, duck and fish are alive if they can live. There is also a big goose. This thing is particularly down-to-earth. "I used to get a pig, but there was nowhere to put it, so that''s all," she said, she glanced at it and said, "Hey, the fabric I put in the carriage didn''t come out for me!" said, she went to the door: "Pillar, the things in the carriage, you haven''t moved out yet!" Sitting on the carriage and waiting for Yao Yuyue''s groom to hear it, he immediately replied, "Bring it out if you are young!" After a while, the groom came with several cloths of different colors... "You don''t need money for cloth, why do you like to give cloth as much as your elder brother?" Xi Yao joked. If it goes on like this, the cloth in their house will be wrapped up by their brothers and sisters. "My family has a cloth village!" Yao Yuyue said nonchalantly, "I chose it myself from the cloth village!" "Ayao, there''s enough cloth at home," Mrs. Chen was afraid that she wouldn''t be polite. This man-eating mouth is soft and his hands are short, and he always feels uncomfortable. "It''s alright!" Xi Yao reassured and asked the family to put the cloth down. These are all delivered to the door, and we cannot return them. Moreover, this contains Yao Yuyue''s gratitude, which will definitely not be taken back. "Mother, take these cloths first!" Xi Yao said, and continued chatting with Yao Yuyue. There is no way, Yao Yuyue is here, and the family is not comfortable. Seeing what he brought, Xi Yao immediately took it away, Yao Yuyue was very happy, looked east and west in the guest room, then looked back and said, "When will Qi Mi come out, let''s get together. lively!" "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, I guess I''m busy, it''s not as good as the New Year," Xi Yao said. "Row!" The two had a lot of chatter, and after an appointment to get together after a year, Yao Yuyue went back. Chen asked the family to stay for dinner, but she did not agree. Xi Yao saw Yao Yuyue leave as if he had escaped, and saw Chen''s desperately blocking him, so he wondered where others would dare to stay. This family is uncomfortable watching them, so how can they eat this meal? "Ayao, these pieces of cloth are very good, I''m afraid they are worth a lot of money, how can we collect them!?" Chen said worriedly when he saw that they were gone. "It''s alright, I know it in my mind, you can accept it." This time, she didn''t interfere with the cloth. In the affairs of the family, she cannot always interfere with her. Moreover, Zhou Rong will definitely go up in the future. At that time, there will be many things to deal with, so they have to get used to it. "That was given to you..." Chen shi hurriedly said. "My mother is in charge!" Xi Yao stopped the words and said seriously, "Mother, if the fourth brother becomes an official in the future, you can''t do this!" These words made Chen stubbornly tangled. She just knows, and she doesn''t know how to do it! Zhou Rong and Zhou Li left early and came back at noon. The expressions of both of them are very indifferent, so that people can''t see what''s going on... "How is it, have you seen anyone?" Chen asked with concern. "I see," Zhou Rong replied, taking a sip of the hot water handed over by Xi Yao. Zhou Li also took a bowl, took a few sips, felt comfortable, and said slowly: "He asked me to take care of my mother and said I''m sorry for us!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： reward Chapter 411 Rewards Chen Shi gritted his teeth: "Why did you go early!" If I had known earlier, how could a good home fall apart? She really hates Chen Ba! This is ruining her daughter and grandson! "I agree, don''t be angry, grandma, I won''t need to mention him again!" Zhou Li said. "That''s right, I don''t mention it anymore, and I won''t see you in the future!" Chen shi nodded. They all thought that was the last time they saw Chen Ba. But who knows, after a few years, Chen Ba not only saved Zhou Rong, but also sacrificed himself, and then changed Zhou Li''s fate... Chen Ba, who was mentioned at that time, deserves others to cry for him! The trivial things have passed, and everyone is looking forward to the New Year. When the supply of hot kang was in short supply, the court finally came a few years ago. As a woman, even if she is respected in other places, Xi Yao knows that she is not suitable to appear on such occasions. Besides, she didn''t know if anyone from the capital would recognize her, so she pushed Zhou Rong out. This is also an opportunity for Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong is a keen person himself. After feeling Xi Yao''s resistance to the people coming from the capital, he took this change to heart and went to see the county magistrate. Xi Yao was at home waiting for news, and was also restless, not knowing what would happen. Going out in the morning, Zhou Rong brought back the wind and frost when the city gate was closed. "How is it, is it going well?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong nodded and said, "After all, this is a major event, and no one dares to make a noise in this place. After all, if someone freezes to death, they will be held accountable!" A smile flashed in Xi Yao''s eyes, "How did the court arrange it?" "The surrounding area of ??Qixia City will be handed over to the big brother to make overall arrangements, and there will be rewards. The rest of the places will be arranged by the imperial court as soon as possible, and then the craftsmen brought by the imperial court will probably be here to celebrate the New Year. Distribute it elsewhere, and then teach others..." This is the best way to implement the Ondol as soon as possible. Xi Yao is a little tangled! This aspect is the best, but in fact, she is the one who suffers the most. In front of Zhou Rong, Xi Yao basically did not hide his thoughts, so Zhou Rong naturally understood her little expression, so he pointed her nose and said, "The court gave the reward, and I brought it back! " Xi Yao was surprised and reached out to touch his arms, "Really, how much did you give?" This look of impatient financial fan made Zhou Rong laugh. He took out a few silver bills from his arms, Xi Yao took a look at them, did a quick calculation, and pouted, "Only two thousand taels?" "It''s good to get it, but the most important thing is not this. The county magistrate said that as long as it works, there will be more awards. This is just for the warm kang!" Zhou Rong tapped her little head and said . Xi Yao tilted his head, quite surprised. "Only Ondol?" "Yes, the county magistrate said, because the results of raising seedlings and the two seasons of grain can only be truly rewarded when they are harvested!" "So it is!" She nodded suddenly. Also, if the imperial court believed it so easily, there would be many falsehoods. This is as simple as she thought. "It''s the same two thousand taels. After being exploited, there are still so many left, which is not bad!" She murmured, and then put the silver note back into Zhou Rong''s hand, and said casually: "You can give the silver note to your mother! " I was a fan of small money just now, but now I am ruthless. For several thousand taels of silver, Zhou Rong was convinced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： Surprise turns into fright Chapter 412 Surprise turns into fright "Crack!" With a sound, Yin Zi patted back Xi Yao''s hand, met her stunned eyes, Zhou Rong sighed and said with a smile: "Are you trying to scare mother to death?" is the income of the big brother and the others every day. His mother feels hot, and racks her brains every day to think about where to hide to be safe. If he gave her 2,000 taels as soon as he changed hands, he felt that his mother could faint and show him one on the spot, and then it would be a surprise turned into a shock. Xi Yao supported her forehead and complained about her uneasiness when Yao Yuyue sent the cloth today, "She also asked me to solve it, I think she can''t rely on me all the time, so she just doesn''t care, and then she sees it, mother. When I got to the pile of fabric, it seemed to be hot to the hand, and after struggling for a long time, I started to carry it back to the house!" "Therefore, you don''t have to tell your family about this bill," he said. "What if it''s discovered later?" After all, they are not separated now! "If you find it, you will find it. I believe that with their temperament, they won''t say anything!" If he really wants to say something, he is not afraid of anything. The house at home is the money he and Xi Yao paid out. Big brother and the others are all arranged by Xi Yao. If there is still dissatisfaction, don''t blame him for being rude. Xi Yao saw that he was so determined, so he waved the silver note in his hand and said, "If it falls into my hand, it will be gone!" She spends money, and she is also a thief! "That was originally yours!" This brain is sometimes so shrewd! Xi Yao thought about it and realized that he was really stupid. "Hey, silver!" She pouted for a while, then looked around the room, thinking about where to put the silver note. If this is hidden on her body, if she loses it, she will cry to death. There are many things at home, and there will be someone at home. However, their home in Nanquan Village is still full of holes, in case someone touches it. Thinking of this, Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong, "Let''s have a dog at home!" "Just because of this bank note?" Zhou Rong asked, dumbfounded. Xi Yao gave him a glare and said angrily, "In your eyes, I''m such a stingy person?" Zhou Rong choked for a moment, slandering in his heart: If this is a stingy person, there will be no big-hearted people around. Including him. At least, two thousand taels of silver, he is still rare. "There are a lot of things in my mother''s house. The things sent by the Yao family and Qi''s family, as long as they don''t count, are hidden in her house. If this catches people''s attention, I''m afraid that if one is moved, my mother will feel distressed to death!" Zhou Rong thought about it and felt that what Xi Yao said made sense. The things at home will only increase in the future. "Okay, I''ll tell my mother tomorrow!" Xi Yao, who got the silver ticket, looks like a mouse, and wants to hide things underground... "Fourth brother, you said that when spring begins, take me out to play, I think, this money, we can just use it on the road!" No matter where you go, you will not be afraid of anything with money. Zhou Rong suddenly said with a "hmmm", "It''s spring, you need to raise the seedlings!" This crop is very important. Xi Yaozang Yinzi''s hand paused and felt like crying! Her planned tour just went to waste. "I can''t go, what about you?" She suddenly turned her head to stare at him and asked. "I..." Zhou Rong thought about it, but was interrupted by Xi Yao''s narrowed eyes. "Fourth brother, if you go out here, you won''t be able to come back in a while..." She looked at Zhou Rong with her big clear eyes, and then said softly, "When you come back, it might be the autumn harvest. It''s winter, and next year, maybe there will be Enke or something, you should go to the capital, and then you don''t know when you will come back, you just..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： will not be happy Chapter 413 No Happiness "stop!" Zhou Rong really couldn''t stand the grievance she told herself in a gentle voice that made people goosebumps, it really made my scalp numb. Xi Yao just looked at him aggrieved... "When you''re done, let''s go out together!" He took a deep breath and compromised. "Oh!" Xi Yao jumped up and kissed him, and boasted without sincerity: "Fourth brother is the best!" Then, turned around and went to fiddle with her banknotes. Zhou Rong looked at her resolute back, only to feel that he was holding his breath, unable to get up or down... It was as if she had complained just now, as if she was teasing him... So embarrassed! Finally hiding the banknotes, Xi Yao clapped his hands and returned to the bed. She looked at Zhou Rong who was lying there with his hands resting on his head, his eyes rolled around, and pretended to be curious: "This capital... Who is coming from here!?" Who is coming, not who is coming¡­ "A servant in the Ministry of Industry, surnamed Jiang!" Xi Yao rolled his eyes, and there was a flash of clarity in his eyes, even if the speed was very fast, he was caught by Zhou Rong. He can now be sure that his daughter-in-law is from the capital. But how could she come to Qixia City, and how could she become his daughter-in-law? Ordinarily, they should never have an intersection in their entire lives. "I heard that this warm kang came from your hands, and Jiang Shilang originally wanted to see you!" Zhou Rong tentatively said. "I am a woman, so I will disappear, so as not to panic and offend others, and then I will become guilty!" She refused without thinking, forgetting that she was not afraid of seeing anyone. Whether she was seeing the magistrate or going to Qi''s Yao''s house, she was calm without any disturbances. This is called fear, hehe! "Then go away!" Even if people wanted to see him, he wouldn''t let them see him. Xi Yao can''t avoid the capital, how could he make her uneasy. Besides, her poor health was definitely not caused by a short period of time. Therefore, the source is also the capital. Thinking of this, he is a bad person. One day, he will let Xi Yao tell him all the truth. Those who bullied her and harmed him, he would never let go! The closer the ?? year is, the busier the family will be. Everyone has to prepare food for Chinese New Year! The Zhou family has been very busy this year, mainly because the family is doing well this year. Mrs. Chen opened her hands and wanted to do something about everything. It was really fragrant every day. But this fragrance made Huang and Lin cry. They couldn''t smell it. Just the scent, making their throats roll¡­ But the two of them cannot even prepare things for the New Year at home because of the two of them. Therefore, the two of them can only stay in their own room and close the door, or go out for a walk, so as not to be harmed by the fragrance. In the scorching hot room, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Huang took off their thick jackets and only wore thin jackets, and then sat cross-legged on the hot kang doing needlework... Xi Yao came in wrapped in cold air... "Ah, close the door," Lin Shi felt that his scalp was numb when he smelled the faint scent, and immediately shouted. Knowing the current temper of the two, Xi Yao immediately closed the door, and then asked vigilantly, "Are you uncomfortable?" The two looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. This cautious scene made the three of them stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t help laughing out loud. "These two little fellows really don''t enjoy happiness!" Huang Shi said helplessly, rubbing his stomach. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： afraid of you Chapter 414 Afraid of You At the end of the year, what I look forward to is to have a good meal for the New Year. The result is good, the smell is overflowing every day in the house, but they can''t eat or smell it, just like being a thief, it makes people want to collapse. "No, if you don''t eat delicious food, you should be vegetarian!" Lin clenched his teeth, wanting to beat the baby first. Xi Yao saw that the two of them were very entangled, but it was a bit clear. This is a big New Year''s Eve, it was supposed to be a happy New Year celebration at home, but everyone laughed outside, and the children were making trouble, so they had to stay in the house and couldn''t go out. It''s good not to be depressed. "Who said that?" Xi Yao said comfortingly, "Mother said, it will be fine after three months. At that time, the spring flowers will bloom and all things will recover, so there is nothing you want to eat, not to mention, if you are not pregnant together. Now, the one left in the house is one of you, do you think that is good?" The two of them were said to look at each other, and in the end they felt that the child was actually very caring... Xi Yao had fooled people, chatted a few more words, and came out of the room. After closing the door, she couldn''t help but exhale... Two pregnant women, a bit scary! The business of the ??noodle stall was very good, but because he had to prepare things for the Chinese New Year, Zhou Ru stopped the stall and started helping the family together. Zhou Rong was in charge of writing the couplets, but Xi Yao had nothing to do. Several children, because they had food at home, ran out after grabbing it, and they disappeared as soon as they smoked. Then, finding someone became Xi Yao''s job. Since he knew that Lin and Huang were pregnant, Xi Yao began to look for babies, and then took the opportunity to find out about Nanquan Village. On the twenty-eighth day of the ?? year, the family fried meatballs. A few children caught them and ran out to play. They didn¡¯t come back until lunch. Mrs. Chen said something, and Xi Yao went out to look for it. It was cold this day, and her face was chilled when she was stabbed. figured out where a few children were playing, she didn''t delay, she went straight over, but met Wang Zhaodi halfway, with disheveled hair, scars on her face, and squinty eyes, as if she had no hope for life. It was a big New Year''s Eve, seeing such eyes, made Xi Yao unable to help but stop. Wang Zhaodi, who originally had no light at all, after seeing Xi Yao, there was hope in her eyes, she rushed to Xi Yao but bit her lip... Seeing that people put the hope of life on himself, Xi Yao was a little curious and didn''t leave. She just wanted to know what people would say to her... As for the last conflict, she didn''t blame others. Moreover, the second sister-in-law smashed the Wang family, this Wang Zhaodi should be cleaned up severely. This revenge is avenged, and she will not remember it. Wang Zhaodi tugged at the corner of her clothes nervously when she saw people looking down at her. Just when Xi Yao was about to give up and wanted to leave, she suddenly spoke up. "Save me, grandma, they are going to kill me!" Xi Yao bent down and said with a smile, "Why did you ask me for help? Wouldn''t it be better to find the village chief?" "Grandma, they are not afraid of the village chief, they are afraid of you!" she said bluntly. This answer made Xi Yao quite surprised... "Huh!" She chuckled: "Your grandma''s weakness is that she is afraid of death, but I told you this, you are useless!" Wang Zhaodi thought of how she took off her grandma''s arm that day and screamed in pain, her eyes flashed hopelessly... "No matter who they are, they have weaknesses. It''s not impossible to fight, as long as they don''t die!" After all, I still feel that it is not easy for girls in this era to live, and Xi Yao said something in his words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： tit for tat Chapter 415 As for whether people understand it or not, it doesn''t matter to her. Wang Zhaodi looked at the back of her leaving and didn''t move for a long time... Weaknesses¡­ The weakness of everyone in the Wang family is the precious grandson of the Wang family... Xi Yao went around and took the child home. When it was about to eat dinner, the Zhou family was still waiting for Zhou Qing and others to come back when they heard shouts from the village, and they didn''t know who had an accident. "I''ll go take a look," Chen shi was the first to say. To join in the fun is generally the favorite of country women. Zhu Shi and Zhou Ru followed behind, Zhou Yi was just about to move... "Fourth Sister-in-law, are you going?" Her big eyes flashed and she begged. Is Xi Yao willing to refuse? unwilling! So, she also joined in for a fun time. It was the Wang family who had an accident. Wang Zhaodi beat the young grandson of the Wang family. Little Fatty was white and tender, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he couldn''t even cry. It was very miserable. Mrs. Wang was scolding, Zhao Hu couldn''t cry with her son, and wanted to clean up Wang Zhaodi. Wang Zhaodi, who had been slapped a few times on her face, not only did not cry, but instead stared at the little fat pier in Zhao Hu''s arms... The little chubby dun who was pampered at home like something, was trembling with fear when he met Wang Zhaodi''s fierce eyes. After ?? Zhao Hu found out, he immediately scolded: "You shameless bitch, you dare to stare at my son, see if I don''t kill you!" Wang Zhaodi didn''t hide, but looked at her and said: "Auntie, you can kill me directly, if you don''t kill me, you can slap me a few times, I''ll give your son a few slaps, you hit me How many times, how many times will I pay back your son... I hit me before, and you hit me, and I pay back your son!" The villagers who were watching the lively shivered subconsciously when they heard Wang Zhaodi''s words, thinking that this girl was afraid that she might be overtaken by a ghost. Zhao Hu was so angry that he was going crazy. She gave birth to a son, and in the Wang family, except for Mrs. Wang, she was the best. Wang Zhaodi''s family should be cattle and horses for her son. It was fine before, as long as they don''t starve to death, that''s fine. But now, Wang Zhaodi suddenly went crazy, which caught her off guard. Wang Zhaodi was not afraid of the fish and the net, but Zhao Hu was timid, so she encouraged Mrs. Wang, "Mother, you don''t care, what is this little beast talking about!?" "Although my aunt is provoking, it''s better for grandma to come at me with a stick. I''ll get a stick, your son gets a stick, and it''s up to who dies first!" Wang Zhaodi stared at Xiao Pangdun unscrupulously, staring at the scar on his face, smiling with a smile on his face. Say. Xi Yao watched and knew that Wang Zhaodi planned to die and live. Little Pangdun is the treasure of Zhao Hu and Mrs. Wang. If you carry it over, Wang Zhaodi will be born again. can''t resist, that''s about it. No one wants to be bullied all the time! "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Fang Chunhe only felt that he was about to die of anger. It''s New Year''s Eve, it''s still noisy, and I don''t want to live a good life. "Hi!" Seeing the scars on Wang Zhaodi''s face, and then seeing the scars on the face of the grandson of the Wang family, he took a deep breath and asked, "Who beat this!" "Village Chief Uncle," Wang Zhaodi asked with a smile, "If I am beaten, will someone pay for my life?" Asking this question with a scar on his face, he still smiled, it really penetrated. Fang Chunhe knew that the Wang family was not good to Wang Zhaodi''s family, but it was all family affairs, and he was a village chief, so he couldn''t take care of that much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： succeeded Chapter 416 Success But Wang Zhaodi''s question, he can still answer. "You don''t have to pay for your life, but you will be distributed!" The result of disposing of Chen Ba is still in front of them, they all know. For ordinary people, it is no different from paying their lives. "Auntie, grandma, who are you?" Wang Zhaodi, as if she had found something fun, took the initiative to hand them a stick and asked with a smile. "A stick is facing here," she pointed to her head and said, "Knock it down hard, and I will die. No one will be able to touch your baby in the future. Otherwise, as long as I don''t die, whoever dares to touch me, I will Just move your baby..." Either die, or it''s not easy for anyone. After Fang Chunhe understood her threat, he saw the wound on her face and the dilapidated and thin body, and said to Zhao Hu and Mrs. Wang, "Enough is enough for you, if you really want to force people to die, you guys. Can you live?" "Village Chief, we in Nanquan Village don''t want to be so mean, even people are forced to death, who knows what they will do in the future!" "Yes, if others know that a girl in our village was forced to death, who would dare to marry into our village in the future!" I really couldn''t see it, and someone couldn''t help but say a few words. Fang Chunhe looked at Zhao Hu who was gnashing his teeth, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what happens in your family, as long as there is a murder case for me, no one should stay in Nanquan Village!" Wang Zhaodi''s eyes flashed a ray of light... She knew that her struggle had succeeded. The Wang family did not dare to leave Nanquan Village. Therefore, they dare not do anything to themselves. As for how many hits... it depends on how long they can last, she''s not afraid! Xi Yao saw the light in Wang Zhaodi''s eyes and knew that this girl had hope for life... The clever little girl, unfortunately fell into the hands of the Wang family. She could see clearly just now that when she was fighting everything for her life, her cowardly parents didn''t even show a single expression on the side. It was really embarrassing to watch. Some people are born without a backer. Seeing Wang Zhaodi, she couldn''t help thinking of herself. If she didn''t have the memory of her previous life, she would have melted into her bones long ago without anyone to help her. This lively event ended with Mrs. Wang''s unwilling compromise. "Really, she is her own granddaughter, why is she so cruel!" Mrs. Chen said very sighing on the way back. "It''s not the Zhao Hu family, she gave birth to a son on her own and is making waves at home," Zhu said disdainfully. "No," Zhou Ru nodded. Zhao Hu''s tricks, everyone can see clearly. Before, the rest of the Wang family were silent, and they couldn''t help. But now, Wang Zhaodi has popped up, and the villagers have to say a few words just for the reputation of the village. When they returned home, Chen''s "Bah ah ah" for a while, everyone knew what was going on. Lin and Huang looked at their daughter, and they sighed. Compared to Wang Zhaodi, the little girls in this family are really too happy. In particular, there is also a Xi Yao, who spoiled them with no grievance at all. Xi Yao silently watched them discuss, but didn''t say a word. Except Zhou Rong, no one felt her mood change. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong asked after returning home after eating. Xi Yao looked up at him, and finally sighed and said, "Wang Zhaodi asked me for help, this method was taught by me!" "Isn''t it done, what are you worried about?" He didn''t understand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： will it change Chapter 417 Will it change? Suppressing her thoughts of loneliness after seeing Chen Zhaodi, she said a little irritably: "Don''t look at Wang Zhaodi''s age, but she is ruthless, I am worried that I have created some strange ideas for her, so that she will use Such a way to deal with others!" In order to live, it is understandable to put it to death and then live. What ?? worry about is that she uses this method to deal with others. Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing when he saw her tangled. Hooked her nose, Zhou Rong chuckled lightly: "I thought you were entangled in the unwarranted disaster that happened to the little baby of the Wang family!" After all, the child was beaten for no reason, I am afraid that people are still aggrieved. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then said with a smirk, "Isn''t that good for his mother!" Although he suffered a severe beating, it was better than if no one could control his mother and cause a catastrophe in the future. A child with a mother is a treasure! "Fourth brother, do you think Wang Zhaodi will change!?" She asked Zhou Rong by the sleeve. "I''m afraid of meddling in her own business!" Zhou Rong gave her a brain break, and when she pitifully covered her forehead, she said indifferently: "If she really does something that hurts the world, you don''t need to do anything, I''m the first. One won''t let her go!" I don''t blame Xi Yao for worrying, because what Wang Zhaodi did today was a bit of a punch. If she does something in the future and when she can''t stand it, she confesses that it was taught by Xi Yao, wouldn''t that push Xi Yao to the forefront? Therefore, such a thing must never happen. Xi Yao heard Zhou Rong''s words, and he also had a bottom line. If Wang Zhaodi didn''t make her feel a little special today, she wouldn''t think so. However, it is good to take precautions before they happen. Xi Yao didn''t know that his casual help would change Wang Zhaodi''s fate, so that he had an indissoluble bond with others. Zhou Qing and others did not rest until the twenty-ninth year. New Year''s Eve, because there are a lot of dishes to do, everyone is busy with them, except for the two pregnant women. I smelled the smell, but I still vomited. It''s a shame that there is candied fruit, otherwise, they are afraid they won''t be able to eat... "You guys are really," Zhu Shi was very sympathetic when she saw their pitiful appearance, "When I was pregnant in the past, I was happy to eat some meat, but now, with a large table of dishes, you I can''t eat, what is this called!" "Sister-in-law, I think you are gloating!" Huang protested. "I sympathize that you can''t eat," Zhu Shi said. This year, the family has a good income and a good life. With the rare things sent by the Yao family''s Qi family, my mother-in-law is full of energy to make a large table of good dishes. No, Xi Yao started the big dishes, and Zhou Yi helped. The rest were all done by Zhou Ru, with the help of her mother-in-law, and she had no place for her. "Sister-in-law, don''t go too far, you will have it in the future!" Lin Shi said angrily. Zhu Shi spread his hands and said innocently, "But no matter who I am pregnant with, I have never vomited that much!" When Huang and Lin heard this, they were jealous... This is too much! "Mother," Lin Shi couldn''t help shouting. "What are you doing?" Chen shi came out and asked. "The elder sister-in-law is too much, bullying me and the second sister-in-law!" Lin complained. Zhu Shi smiled "pochi", poked her forehead and said, "Return the child, learn to complain!" "Humph, who made you bully us!" Chen saw that they were joking, but she didn''t bother to answer them, she was very busy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Show off Chapter 418 Show off "What''s the matter?" Xi Yao asked when he heard the voice. Chen said without raising her head, "It must be your sister-in-law showing off. When she said she was pregnant, she didn''t react at all. It stimulated your third sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law is really lucky!" This can really show off! "No, no matter what she is pregnant with, she eats everything deliciously. At that time, there was nothing delicious at home, and she was often drooling," Chen Shi said, feeling a little indebted to Zhu Shi. "It''s good to be able to eat, the second and third siblings have lost a lot of weight in just a few days!" Zhou Ru said worriedly. "It''s okay, when you can eat it, give them a good supplement!" Chen said. It''s not that she doesn''t care, it''s that everyone came here. In previous years, I wanted to make up for nothing! This year is also a bit better. However, there are some things that are just so magical. Waiting for the dishes for the 30th year to arrive, Huang was feeling uncomfortable as expected, but Lin was steady, and there was no reaction at all, which made everyone look at him. Lin Shi was also surprised, and immediately thought of something, and said to Zhu Shi with a smile, "Sister-in-law, am I being provoked by you!?" Zhu Shi didn''t expect it either, and felt a little weird. "You''re so angry, you''re lucky!" Whether it will be uncomfortable tomorrow, at least not at night. Then, Huang was pitiful. Not only can she not eat, but she can''t smell, which is poor. Zhou Xiang wanted to accompany him, but Huang was unwilling. After all, his man had been suffering for a year, and he had to have a good meal. "You eat less now, and when you''re hungry, I''ll make you something to eat!" Mrs. Chen looked at her pitiful and was helpless. The other thing is okay, take some medicine or something, it can be cured, but it is this morning sickness, which makes people unable to do anything. Huang is not too sad. Hearing Chen''s words, she nodded and said, "Mother, I''m fine, you guys eat first!" Being able to be remembered by his own man and mother-in-law, Huang felt that enough was enough. If this is replaced by another mother-in-law, what will happen. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t eat, I might have to be scolded and called hypocritical. Lin has been a vegetarian for several days. Today, he finally tasted the taste of meat. He was so happy that he wanted to cry. "I feel that I haven''t eaten meat for several years," I''m so thirsty that I can''t eat it, it''s just terrifying! "I can eat but not too much, my stomach can''t stand it!" Chen shi reminded. "I know, I taste a little of everything," she said pitifully. Xi Yao suddenly felt that pregnancy is also a very scary thing. If you have a special constitution and vomit from pregnancy to birth, wouldn¡¯t that be fatal? When the smell was not so strong, Mrs Huang sat back and listened to everyone chatting, which was considered a fun. "Big Brother," Zhou Rong suddenly asked, "Are the people from the capital making things difficult for you?" In the past few days, because of a lot of things at home, the eldest brother and the others left early and returned late, but he forgot about it. Zhou Qing frowned slightly and said, "Not at all!" "What is it?" Zhou Rong felt that there must be something tricky in it. Zhou Shun was young and impulsive. Seeing that the eldest brother was unwilling to say anything, he said directly: "They didn''t bully us, that''s because they wanted to learn, but those masters hate it and treat us differently!" Xi Yao immediately understood what Zhou Shun meant. People come from the capital, even if they are craftsmen, in the eyes of others, that is a relationship that can be reached. (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： credit stolen Chapter 419 Credit for taking away So, the difference comes. People are people who look down on Zhou Qing and others but come to the capital with their arms in hand! "In that case, why don''t you choose another house," Zhou Rong said. Zhou Qing smiled bitterly: "They didn''t do anything wrong, they gave what they should have given, and arranged what they should eat. You just want to find fault and you can''t find a mistake!" If you do well in this aspect, you will be helpless. "This is not very good," Xi Yao said comfortingly: "People from this capital have to be divided into three, six, nine, and nine. They will only waste their efforts, let them make trouble, we just do our own thing!" "Yes," Zhou Yougen said: "People took the initiative to separate you out, and you won''t get any benefits in the future, and you won''t be implicated!" "Dad is right, those people pat their butts and leave after they learn it well, they will never benefit others, just watch it!" Xi Yao said gloatingly. Although he came from the capital, this time he was making an ondol, which was no different from exile. It¡¯s just that most of them in exile will never be able to go back. The craftsmen can go back, but it will be a few years after they have arranged the ondol. Zhou Qing and the others looked at each other in dismay, and felt that what Xi Yao said made sense, and the uncomfortable feeling of being looked down upon in their hearts disappeared. "I saw that someone gave gold!" Zhou Shun said mysteriously. "Oh!" Xi Yao was surprised. This is really meat buns beating a dog, and it will never come back. Zhou Rong heard the banter in Xi Yao''s tone and raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say much... "This is really a big deal!" Xi Yao mocked and said to them: "At that time, they know that they will give away things for nothing. If they trouble you, you should be firm. If you are bullied, go to the county magistrate. My lord, after all, you are doing things for the court now!" This matter has already been taken over by the imperial court. Zhou Qing and the others are in charge of this side, which is also what the court means. So, it¡¯s not wrong to help the court! "Why...why are you helping the court?" Zhou Qing was a little helpless. This title is too high. "It was announced by the court that this is yours. Isn''t this just helping the court, eldest brother, you were bullied anyway, so it''s right to ask the magistrate!" Xi Yao persuaded and suddenly remembered something. The court gave a reward for the warm kang, and the reward for cultivating the seedlings is still to come, so what about the Quyuan plough? The magistrate must have reported this. So, the reward was eaten? Zhou Rong felt that Xi Yao''s expression was suddenly wrong. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask because everyone in his family was there. Generally speaking, Xi Yao doesn''t care about small things. was kept in her heart, it must be no small matter. The weather was cold and there were pregnant women and children at home, so after cleaning up the dishes, Zhou Yougen let everyone go back to their houses. After returning to the house, Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao, who was sitting on the heated kang sullenly, and asked, "Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Xi Yao was wronged: "Fourth brother, they took my credit!" "What?" He couldn''t react. "Quyuanli, I didn''t give me the credit for that!" she said indifferently. "This..." He didn''t even think about it. But he felt that this credit cannot be taken away by ordinary people. Because I knew that it was someone who was made by Xi Yao, there were too many, and I couldn''t stand the investigation at all! "Did the magistrate not send it at all?" Zhou Rong thought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： best looking Chapter 420 The best looking "Impossible, if it wasn''t delivered, shouldn''t the magistrate tell us?" she said. "Then in a few days, let''s go and find out!" Xi Yao glanced at him and said, "Are you going to question the magistrate!?" "It''s not a question, even the county magistrate can''t do anything about many things, but we always have to know who stole our credit, right?" This answer made Xi Yao satisfied. Even if you die, you have to figure out how you died. "Then go ask in a few days!" "It''s a big New Year''s Eve, don''t make yourself unhappy!" he coaxed. Xi Yao leaned into his arms and muttered, "I just thought, what if it''s another two thousand taels!" Just thinking about it, she couldn''t breathe a little. Zhou Rong stroked her back, thinking that what she said might make sense. The reward given by the imperial court is a sum of money. But people don''t think so. People just give a sum of money directly, saying that it is a few rewards, do they still have to go to Beijing to confront it? "We can go and tell the magistrate. After all, it''s a little bit unpleasant for such a big credit to be rewarded," Zhou Rong said, patting her head. Xi Yao thought about it and felt that Zhou Rong''s suggestion made some sense. In her hand, she still holds a lot of things. If the magistrate still wants to cooperate, he should show it well. The couple secretly wanted to figure out Li Han¡­ "Ah!" Li Han, who has a successful official business, sneezed at this moment, and only felt that his nose was itchy and uncomfortable... New Year''s Day "Fourth Uncle, Four Aunt, get up!" Because of staying up late, the couple didn''t even think about it on the heated kang. As a result, the door was knocked "bang bang", and there was a big head and their happy voice. Xi Yao rubbed his eyes with a look of helplessness. She pushed Zhou Rong and said, "They have come to ask for red envelopes, you take the red envelopes and give them to them!" "They are going to kowtow to us for the New Year!" Zhou Rong said, "Do you want to lie down and accept it?" Xi Yao couldn''t lie down immediately. "Come on, don''t knock, if you knock again, the door will be broken, you won''t have any red envelopes, and you have to be beaten!" Zhou Rong joked. "Go away," Everyone dispersed in a hurry, and the door was immediately quiet. The two changed into new clothes and got up. Xixi was dressed in a pink and embroidered jacket, lining her little face, which was white and rosy, and her complexion was very good. Zhou Rong was dark red, showing the joy of the New Year, which made him extremely precious. As soon as the ?? couple appeared, they looked at the Zhou family. The two of them were the last ones to get up. "Who does this fourth child look like!" Chen shi couldn''t help muttering. The children in the family can only be considered to be good-looking, but because of their simple and honest relationship, they don''t think they are very good-looking. The two girls also have good facial features, they just look handsome. But when it comes to Zhou Rong, everything is good, whether it is appearance or temperament. This eccentricity is absolutely biased, and everything falls on Zhou Rong. "It''s not like us, it''s not like your family, it must be like my family!" Zhou Yougen looked at Zhou Rong with hope in his eyes. If the fourth child was walking outside, he might be able to find his relatives. Mrs. Chen knew what he was thinking, and didn''t attack him, but said, "It''s not that I praise the fourth child, this is a hundred miles away, and someone like the fourth child in our family can''t be picked out. You say, why are you not so good? ?" Zhou Yougen suddenly felt the dislike of his daughter-in-law, and was choked for a while. There was nothing left of his thoughts, only the sophistry that he refused to admit defeat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： unknown person Chapter 421 The Unknown Person "Why am I bad, didn''t you think I was good-looking when you were young?" Chen shi rolled his eyes at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Have you heard someone compliment you on your looks?" Zhou has roots. This, really not! At most people praise him for his ability! The crowd watched the excitement, but Xi Yao only felt that he had been fed with dog food in the morning. "Father and mother are showing their affection this morning, we are so sweet!" Xi Yao pinched Zhou Rong and whispered. Looking at the little hands that were wantonly around his waist, Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "You can go back sweetly!" Xi Yao was disturbed by his answer and asked, "How can I go back sweetly?" "Father, mother, uh..." Zhou Rong said solemnly, watching Xi Yao''s heart skip a beat, and subconsciously covered his mouth. The Zhou family looked at them in amazement, and their faces were puzzled. "Fourth, have you bullied Ah Yao?" Mrs. Chen asked. Zhou Rong, who was covering his mouth, widened his eyes and looked at his old mother, as if asking: Who is the bullied one? Xi Yao felt that his movement seemed to attract more attention, so he uncomfortably moved his hand away and changed the subject: "Mother, I''m hungry!" "There''s something to eat in the pot!" Chen shi replied, still wanting to worry about what happened just now, but Xi Yao seemed to have done something wrong and abandoned Zhou Rong and slipped away. Chen saw that she was running so fast, she couldn''t help but murmured, "Are you that hungry?" Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing when he saw the figure who abandoned him and escaped. "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Rong approached the kitchen and asked. Xi Yao rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "I''m not afraid that you will speak out!" "Hehe...Isn''t that what you thought?" "Who thought about it, don''t wrong me, I''m so good!" She firmly denied it. Zhou Rong took a deep look at her and said with a chuckle, "Good?" "Otherwise? What''s wrong with me?" She raised her eyebrows and said, "If you don''t believe me, ask your mother!" New Year''s Day, is this a fight? "I''m not good in the house, do you want to tell my mother?" he asked seriously. Xi Yao instantly realized that he was being molested, and immediately kicked him... When this person is not serious, it is simple. "happy New Year!" Outside the door, the children''s New Year''s greetings in unison attracted Xi Yao''s attention. She bumped Zhou Rong away, stuck her head out to look at it, and found that the village children were surrounded by the courtyard gate, and Mrs. Chen was sharing delicious food for them... Seeing the children get some pastries and melon seeds makes me satisfied, that pure and satisfying smile instantly made Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing along with her, as if she also got candy... Zhou Rong looked sideways, always feeling that his family couldn''t understand Xi Yao. Doesn¡¯t this happen every year in the village during Chinese New Year? Didn''t she say New Year''s greetings? Xi Yao really did not give New Year''s greetings to anyone! It can be said that she has never felt the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year since she arrived at Dagan. Chinese New Year has nothing to do with her. No matter her father or stepmother, no one in the house will think of her. It can even be said that everyone thinks that she is unknown! Because of her birth, her mother died in childbirth. That kind of big family will discard all unknown things. Xi Yao was excluded by them. So, this year is the first time she feels the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year... "Let''s go to the city, the city will be more lively!" He said when she saw that she wanted to go with the children to join in the fun. always felt that she was full of contradictions, but he couldn''t hold back his desire to treat her better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： pamper Chapter 422 Condition Xi Yao heard the words and looked back at him, his eyes sparkling, "Really?" "It''s just a few steps away, why are you lying to me?" Zhou Rong urged: "If you want to go, hurry up and eat breakfast!" "it is good!" This time, Xi Yao stopped making trouble. She happily ate the breakfast made by Chen''s family, went back to the house to get some money, then told Chen''s family and the others, and went out with Zhou Rong. Zhu Shi and others looked at it with envy. "It''s fine without children!" These words were unanimously agreed by Huang and Lin. They feel that it is better not to be pregnant! And Zhou Yi felt that it was good to be married. At least, with someone to accompany you, you can go out. She is like this now, her parents won''t let her go out at will. The village is very lively, but no one wants to enter the city, even if the gate of the city is very close to the entrance of the village. The two went to the entrance of the village together. Standing at the intersection, they saw that there were a lot of people entering and leaving the city gate. Today, there is no city fee. "So lively!" After ?? entered the city, Xi Yao found that the city had already been arranged, and there was joy everywhere. "We don''t have to go back for lunch," Zhou Rong said dotingly. Xi Yao smiled excitedly. It''s not how delicious the food outside is, but she wants to feel the excitement. "Fourth brother, it''s so lively!" Seeing that there was a juggling show in front, Xi Yao grabbed Zhou Rong''s hand and squeezed in, but she didn''t know the person behind her and kept protecting her from being hurt by others. Even if Qixia City is not the largest city, it is not the usual lively during Chinese New Year, and this juggling is one of them. Even Qixia City is so lively, what about the capital? She is obviously from the capital, so how come she has never even seen juggling. Zhou Rong was puzzled, but seeing her eyes widened and watching with relish, she could only suppress her doubts, accompany her, and let her feel the excitement. Not only juggling, but also sugar man, storytellers, and selling all kinds of things. She likes them very much, and she has to stop for each one, but she just looks, but she has no intention of buying. This made Zhou Rong feel that Xi Yao was feeling the atmosphere of this New Year, as if he was making up for something... "There is a storyteller in the teahouse over there, do you want to listen to it?" Seeing that she was curious about everything, Zhou Rong felt that she must have never felt the atmosphere of the teahouse, so she mentioned it. Xi Yao nodded immediately after hearing this. She really didn''t feel it. The outside is lively, and the tea house is not too much. Zhou Rong wanted Xi Yao to look happy, spent money, found a seat, and asked for some food... Xi Yao looked at the people standing behind him, and saw that he had been placed in an excellent position with food and drink beside him, and his heart was very warm. She felt that Zhou Rong actually understood her, so he stayed with her all the time, pampered her, and made her feel the excitement of the New Year. She doesn''t care how much money she spends, what she cares about is Zhou Rong''s company to her. "Try the scented tea here, it''s very unique!" Zhou Rong said. "Did you drink?" "Yeah!" He didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I''ve been here with my brothers before!" Xi Yao was interested and asked curiously, "You also like storytellers here?" "Occasionally!" The family was not so wealthy before, and if he came here every now and then, he couldn''t afford it at all. Also, some books sound interesting and some are not. The couple got close and whispered, and the smile on Xi Yao''s face never faded, and people couldn''t help but want to laugh with her... (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Brother Zhou Chapter 423 Brother Zhou "Brother Zhou," a delicate voice interrupted the conversation between the two, they turned back together, but saw a girl who was excited, "Why are you here, I thought you were coming back late, the whole New Year''s Eve I can''t see Brother Zhou!" The intimacy in this tone made Xi Yao narrow his eyes. "Shepherd girl," Zhou Rong replied in a distant voice, seeing Qiao Sixing coming out of the crowd not far behind her, Hu Yunchuan... "Junior Brother, why didn''t you say anything," Qiao Sixing said in surprise when he saw Zhou Rong. "I came with my wife!" What did ?? say to you? Don''t you think there are too many people? Xi Yao understood his voiceover, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Qiao Sixing saw Xi Yao beside Zhou Rong, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He was really impressed with Xi Yao. Even though they have known Zhou Rong for more than ten years, Zhou Rong has always been indifferent to others. And the only thing that changed him was Xi Yao. For the New Year''s Eve, instead of accompanying his parents at home, he brought his daughter-in-law out to join in the fun. This is not something Zhou Rong would do. "My younger brother and sister are also here to listen to the book!" Qiao Sixing greeted. "Yes, my husband said, it''s very interesting here, bring me to play!" Xi Yao said gently, the corner of his eyes fell on the shepherd girl, and when she saw the unpleasant flash in her eyes, she smiled. more polite. "Since we met, let''s go together!" Hu Yunchuan said with a smile. Muyan wanted to say that she didn''t like being with strangers, but she was afraid that if she said that, Zhou Rong would not be with them, so she could only endure it. "We already have a place, and there are people next to us, so we won''t be with you!" Zhou Rong refused lightly. He felt the knife from Xi Yao, and felt that if he didn''t refuse, he might have nowhere to sleep at night. He knows what his daughter-in-law looks like. will never be gentle and gentle. "It''s okay, we can change it with someone else!" Mu Yan chuckled. "It''s a big New Year''s Eve, don''t embarrass others!" Xi Yao said in surprise. Everyone came out happily, just to liven up the New Year, why should they be embarrassed. Qiao Sixing felt something, and suddenly said: "Yes, changing positions will inevitably embarrass others. We already have a position, so let''s go first!" The position they set was better than Zhou Rong and the others who arrived later. It was at the front, and even the chairs were different. Muyan glanced back and glared at Xi Yao, but saw that people suddenly raised their heads to face her, showing a bright smile, her whole face was contorted in anger... After the others left, Xi Yao immediately took a seat. Zhou Rong saw this and sat down too... "The shepherd girl is really affectionate to Brother Zhou!" Xi Yao used the cover of his clothes, secretly pinched the soft flesh around his waist, and smiled softly. Zhou Rong took a deep breath, feeling that Xi Yao had used all his strength... "That''s Qiao Sixing''s cousin, I haven''t seen it a few times!" He explained while holding her ruthless little hand. "I haven''t seen it before. When people see you, it''s like seeing a lover. Are you that happy?" She sneered. This woman has always been very sensitive to this kind of thing. Besides, it''s no wonder that she would agree if people eagerly wanted to come over. Zhou Rong saw that she was angry and jealous, and when he was happy, he condoned her little tricks. "If I really think about her, our marriage won''t happen," Zhou Rong took her little hand and explained, "I told her before that I have already made a marriage plan and will not regret it. , she also knew that I was married!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： And divorced wife? Chapter 424 There is still a divorce "Hum," the explanation made it even more uncomfortable. "She knew that you were married, and she was still so intimate. Isn''t this intentional?" People did this on purpose because they saw her. This girl is a bit tricky, and a bit shy. "I will stay away from her in the future!" Zhou Rong assured. My daughter-in-law is not something that ordinary people can afford. For his own good, he should be wise to protect himself! Xi Yao looked at the people''s backs and wondered: "This is the first day of the new year, why did she come to Qiao''s house when she didn''t come over?" "It was said that something happened at home, and she was assigned to Qiao''s house. This year is the third year!" Zhou Rongzhi said without hesitation. "What happened at home, she won''t let her go back even during the Chinese New Year," she murmured suspiciously. "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with us!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. Xi Yao thought about it and felt that he was right. Muyan''s affairs really have nothing to do with them. If she wants to be interesting, she shouldn''t come up to their couple... While the two were chatting, Mr. Storyteller came out. As soon as the scene started, everyone was stunned. Those who listened to the story were silent, and no one spoke... To be able to hold so many people during the Chinese New Year, they must be very capable. Xi Yao was immediately attracted, and didn''t ask Muyan any more. This made Zhou Rong relieved and felt that it would be better to walk up the mountain in the future, so as not to encounter these people in the city. He wasn''t guilty, just worried that Xi Yao would be unhappy. Muyan turned her head back quietly, seeing that Zhou Rong didn''t notice her at all, instead she cared about her daughter-in-law, and even brought her some tea, her hand holding the armrest tightened. This woman, how can you do this! In her eyes, Zhou Rong, who should not eat human fireworks, should be taken care of, and should not be harassed by these servants, how could he serve a woman who can''t be on the scene. That woman, she inquired clearly, is not a good one. "Cousin, Zhou Rong is already married," Qiao Sixing saw her turning back many times, and knowing her thoughts, he reminded: "When he was not married, he rejected you, not to mention that he is married, you should stop Follow him!" If it wasn''t for her living at Qiao''s house, he wouldn''t care about her at all. Muyan fell in love with Zhou Rong, but was unwilling to contact Zhou''s family. When she saw Zhou Rong, she never thought that she would be rejected, so she told her mother that a rural family like the Zhou family should cut off the relationship. In this case, Zhou Rong would go further in the future. . When my mother heard it, she didn''t like it immediately. It''s just that she is not a cousin of her mother''s family, but an aunt''s family. Her mother can''t say anything, but she said these words to him, and she doesn''t want any of his friends to marry Muyan. Such people will only bring disaster to others. "Isn''t it possible to divorce your wife after getting married!" Mu Yan said disapprovingly. Hu Yunchuan has been paying attention to Mr. Storyteller. After hearing Mu Yan''s words, he turned his head and glanced at her in surprise. He was just stunned. "You''re still a girl!" Qiao Sixing said unbearably. Is this what a girl should say? Muyan said angrily, "If you didn''t help, why would Zhou Rong divorce his wife!" "Miss shepherd, it was a marriage contract since childhood, and after the couple got married, the relationship was very good. Zhou Rong took his daughter-in-law with him wherever he went. I''m afraid it is impossible to divorce his wife!" He reminded tactfully. on. Moreover, Zhou Rong is not someone to be bullied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Are you afraid of it Chapter 425 Are you afraid "Huh, it''s up to people!" she said arrogantly. Qiao Sixing took a deep look at her and felt that after returning home, he should talk to his mother well, so as not to cause any trouble and ruin the reputation of the Qiao family. Xi Yao, who didn''t know he was being targeted, dragged Zhou Rong away after the story was over. Anyway, she didn''t want to meet that shepherd girl at all. is so annoying! This New Year''s Day comes out and responds to people... She had a good idea, but because when the scene was over, the people standing went out first, which gave them a chance to catch up. "Big Brother Zhou," Mu Yan said with a smile: "On the fifth day of the first year, bring your daughter-in-law with you, let''s have a good time!" "Master has already invited me, so don''t bother Miss Shepherd!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Xi Yao was puzzled in his heart, but he wouldn''t make a foolish voice at this time... "Let''s go first," Zhou Rong and Qiao Sixing greeted Hu Yunchuan, then held Xi Yao''s hand and squeezed into the crowd, regardless of Mu Yan''s expression. Ordinarily, Zhou Rong''s expression is clear enough, and generally people with self-knowledge will not move forward. But Muyan is different from others! "Cousin, look, this woman is too much, how can Big Brother Zhou be squeezed into the crowd, how bad the image of Big Brother Zhou!" She complained very resentfully, this should not make two people in the crowd crowded. Individuals are separated. Qiao Sixing looked at Zhou Rong, who was protecting Xi Yao in the crowd, and felt that it was people who were happy and didn''t want other people''s injustice at all. "You don''t like being crowded, and we''re not in a hurry, so just wait!" Qiao Sixing picked a chair and sat down calmly. Hu Yunchuan also sat down when he saw it. The two of them were really worried that Mu Yan would get entangled directly, that would be really ugly. Xi Yao is not so easy to bully. When the time comes, the faceless one must be Mu Yan. Muyan remembered later that she had to follow Zhou Rong. Seeing people huddled in the crowd and about to go out, she hurriedly jumped and said, "I want to leave now, get up!" "Too many people!" Qiao Sixing refused. When ?? Xi Yao was guarded by Zhou Rong, he seemed to hear Mu Yan''s scream... She wanted to look back, but was urged away by Zhou Rong. "There are a lot of people today, if we don''t go earlier, we won''t be able to eat good food later!" Eating the most, Xi Yao left Muyan behind. Nothing is more important than eating. Xi Yao thinks it''s okay to try a roadside stall occasionally. But Zhou Rong was worried that there would be too many people crowding her, so he decided to go to the reception building... "I think, if we go there, Qiao Sixing and the others may also go there, and then we meet..." Xi Yao muttered. Zhou Rong chuckled, "Are you afraid?" "What am I afraid of?" Xi Yao immediately raised his head and said, "I am the daughter-in-law you are marrying, and we still have documents in the yamen, but it''s not someone who can make peace if they want!" "That''s fine!" The purpose of today is to let her experience the New Year atmosphere in Qixia City, and he will not allow anyone to spoil this happiness. Xi Gao saw his calm face, and felt that there was no need for him to hide, so he just followed his wishes... "correct," When ?? was walking, Xi Yao suddenly remembered what Mu Yan had just said, and asked curiously, "What happened to the fifth day?" "The brothers all chose this day to go to Qiao''s family to celebrate the New Year. Over time, the Qiao family chose this day to hold a banquet and invite guests and disciples!" Zhou Rong explained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： nothing more Chapter 426 Nothing to do Xi Yao lowered his voice and said, "Is that a girl!?" Understanding the meaning of her words, Zhou Rong said with a smile: "Master has explained it before, let me take you to the door, so that the brothers can get to know each other, so that they won''t recognize them when they meet them later. As for the female family members, the Qiao family If you have a female family, it''s not someone else''s turn to call the shots!" "You don''t like that shepherd very much?" she asked. The disgust in this tone cannot be hidden! "It has nothing to do with me!" This tone is a little indifferent. Xi Yao felt that Zhou Rong must have known something, but he just couldn''t talk behind his back. Seeing that people really hate Muyan, she is happy. The two of them arrived at Yingwei Building, but they didn''t see Qiao Sixing and the others, but they met Qi Mi and Qi Yu, which was a pleasant surprise. "A Yao," Qi Mi shouted happily when she saw Xi Yao first. "Why are you here?" Xi Yao went over and saw them, a little surprised. "Come out and play!" Qi Mi said naturally. This habit, Xi Yao was a little surprised. She thought that on the first day of the new year, the family got together. "Let''s eat together!" Qi Yu invited. "Yeah, let''s have some fun together," the rest of the Qi family saw and invited. Qi Mi took Xi Yao''s hand and didn''t let it go. Zhou Rong did not refuse when he arrived. "Little Er, add a few more dishes," Qi Yu greeted immediately. They are a table of people, the women are like flowers, the men have excellent temperament, and they are faintly watched by many people... Zhao Zhelin accompanies his elders here at home. Because the restaurant is doing well, he hurried over here. Because the business is good and there are many people, the speed of serving will definitely not be fast. In case someone is offended, the shopkeeper will definitely not settle it. It is only when he sits down that people can be appeased. He came upstairs and saw the table of people sitting by the window at a glance. After handing over to other people he knew, he walked over¡­ "Everyone!" He cupped his hands and smiled: "Happy New Year!" Xi Gao saw Zhao Zhelin dressed in a happy suit, smiled gently, and said hello. "Happy New Year, Boss Zhao, don''t make us wait for this dish today!" Qi Yu said with a smile. "Don''t worry, no one can neglect you," Zhao Zhelin agreed with a smile. Just when the atmosphere here was very good, Qiao Sixing brought Hu Yunchuan and Mu Yan up. "Big Brother Zhou," Mu Yan saw them and walked over immediately, Qiao Sixing couldn''t stop them. "You''re here too, what a coincidence!" she said with a smile. They are all in the same city, although they don¡¯t usually meet each other very much, they basically know each other. The people on both sides greeted each other. "Cousin, let''s sit together, let''s be lively!" Mu Yan said coquettishly. Joe Si looked at Zhou Rong with difficulty... "Senior brother, don''t look at me, I rubbed off on Young Master Qi!" Zhou Rong said bluntly. If there is no Muyan, he will definitely say it. "Sorry, there seem to be a lot of people here," Qi Yu said embarrassedly. He sensed that the atmosphere was a little off, so he simply refused to say it. Everyone refused, Qiao Sixing naturally wouldn''t let Muyan make trouble, so he just said, "Let''s go over there and sit!" Muyan didn''t want to. She thought, even if she can''t sit with Zhou Rong, it''s better to sit next to her. But the side is full, so we can only stay far away. Following behind Qiao Sixing, Mu Yan looked back, bit her lip, and looked at Zhou Rong very resentfully... Unfortunately, Zhou Rong didn''t lift his head. It was Qi Mi, when she met Mu Yan''s eyes, she immediately understood something... (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： to feed Chapter 427 Feeding Even though she was pampered by her family, she still knew some things, so she immediately lowered her head and bit her ear with Xi Yao: "That girl is staring at your husband!" Xi Yao said without raising his head: "What''s more, everyone has come to us!" Qi Mi opened her mouth wide in surprise, feeling incredible. "That''s the cousin of the Qi family. She should be born in a famous family. How could this be?" Girls like them should pay more attention to etiquette and de Jong. "Who knows," Xi Yao lowered her voice and bit her ear: "Knowing that we are married, you can find it confidently!" "It''s too difficult to respond," Qi Mi said in disgust. "No, they didn''t do anything, they just said hello to my husband in an affectionate way, and couldn''t do anything to them!" "You find a chance to expose her true face," Qi Mi suggested. When dealing with such people, one should not be polite. "She provokes you. If you don''t do anything, people will get ahead. God knows what a shameless person like her will do. In case someone plots against you, you won''t be able to cry when you cry!" She explained in detail. This thing may happen, so it is better to be careful. Xi Yao was reminded, thinking that it is impossible for Zhou Rong to ignore his master and not go to Qiao''s house because Mu Yan was alone. Safe twice this time, God knows what will happen in the future. Therefore, it is better to let people dispel their thoughts. Thinking of this, Xi Yao narrowed his eyes, thinking that the fifth day of the first year was a good opportunity. In order to take care of them, Zhao Zhelin served the food very fast. After a while, a table of dishes came up. Zhou Rong knew what Xi Yao liked to eat, so he was busy feeding her when she saw that she was talking to Qi Mi... Seat is a matter of course. Because Zhou Rong often does this when he is at home, and Xi Yao is used to it, so I don''t think there is anything wrong. Qi Yu and others because they didn''t get married, they just felt that the two of them had a good relationship. After watching it for a while, they got used to it, so they didn''t feel abrupt. It was Mu Yan, who kept staring. When I saw Zhou Rong serving Xi Yao to eat, I almost couldn''t sit still. She felt that Xi Yao really deserved to die. Obviously she should take good care of Zhou Rong, why did she turn around. She hates Xi Yao! That woman is not worthy of the exiled Zhou Rong. Those eyes with hostility and resentment stared straight at Xi Yao, making Qiao Sixing want to ignore it. "What do you want to do?" Eating a single meal made him very tired. If I had known this earlier, I should have gone home. "She bullied Brother Zhou!" Mu Yan complained. Hu Yunchuan looked up and kept silent. The couple has a good relationship, but in the eyes of others, it turns out to be a bully. Didn''t see Zhou Rong''s enthusiasm for feeding, couldn''t even take care of himself. If you don''t like this, no one can force Zhou Rong. This Muyan is blind and can''t see anything. "That''s their own business too!" Qiao Sixing was afraid of her rushing over, so he warned: "If you are not rational, I will tell my father that you will not be allowed to participate in the banquet of the fifth day!" This threat stifled Mu Yan''s weakness. She also wanted to let Xi Yao know that Zhou Rong wasn''t something she deserved while she was going out to meet. If she can''t participate, then her plan will be in vain. So, I can only endure it. But the staring eyes did not turn away... (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： pit man Chapter 428 Xi Yao knew that Mu Yan had been staring at them, but she didn''t even want to give her a look, and she was so angry that she asked Zhou Rong to take care of her... Having eaten and drank enough, Qi Mi invited Xi Yao to play together, Zhou Rong agreed, but Xi Yao did not refuse. She likes to be lively. When the group left, none of the dishes from Qiao Sihang came up. Xi Yao felt that he had to thank Zhao Zhelin for helping him unintentionally. If they were one step behind, the woman would definitely follow up cheekily. I haven''t had contact with anyone, but Xi Yao felt that Mu Yan was the kind of person she felt right, regardless of what others thought. A very self-righteous person. Zhou Rong must have felt something to hate others so much. Not to mention Zhou Rong, even Qi Mi, after knowing what others did, he was also very disgusted. Speaking of fun, Zhou Rong is definitely not as good as Qi Yu and others. People will play every year. Zhou Rong is also the first time to enter the city on the first day of the new year... At this time in previous years, he was at home. On the first day of the new year, the wind and cold are expected to be harsh, but I can''t stand new expectations... When Xi Yao and Zhou Rong left the city, the blush on his face never disappeared. She was happy. "Very happy?" After leaving the city, Zhou Rong took her hand and asked in a deep voice. "Yeah!" She narrowed her eyes and smiled. She felt the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year, the company of friends, the care of her lover, there is nothing better than this. "I will accompany you on the first day of the new year every year after that!" he promised. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, and then his smile became brighter. Even if Zhou Rong didn''t do it because of various reasons, she was still happy. At this time, Zhou Rong was the only one who pretended to be her. "it is good!" The two came back together, and as soon as they entered the door, they were surrounded by children at home. "Fourth Uncle, Four Aunt, Happy New Year!" "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, Happy New Year!" Zhou Li also got together. The two looked at each other and smiled. Then he took out the red envelopes he had prepared earlier and stuffed it into their hands. "Happy New Year, this year you have to read to me obediently and write well. If anyone is lazy, I will not be polite!" Several children are holding red envelopes, that''s not laughing, not crying... Four aunts are so scary! "Hahaha..." The Zhou family couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "Let you guys run around the whole village today, but I can''t stop you. Finally, I can control you!" Chen shi laughed and teased. "What about the first day of the new year," Datou muttered. "There is no New Year''s Day for learning!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing out loud... This is a bit bullying! "Four aunts, is it fun in the city?" Zhou Yi leaned over and asked. Xi Yao nodded and shook his head, looking at her blankly: "Isn''t it fun?" "It''s not that it''s not fun, it''s good to be with the Qi brothers and sisters, but I met an inexplicable girl, chasing after the fourth brother and calling Big Brother Zhou. It''s not thick-skinned, and I hate it to death!" She complained. "Ah!" Zhou Yi''s eyes widened in surprise. The ?? Zhou family was also attracted. Zhou Rong met his old mother''s eyes and felt that Xi Yao was tricking him... He obviously did nothing! "Say, what''s going on!" Chen shi asked sharply. With a clear conscience, he explained the reason and said helplessly, "I have been protecting Ayao!" So, she was not bullied! "Hmph, if you don''t protect me, I won''t even let you in today!" Chen Shi gave him a look, then took Xi Yao''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, A Yao, mother will recognize you as the fourth child. Daughter-in-law, it is useless for anyone to come!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Ugly cant be made public Chapter 429 "Mother is the best!" Xi Yao hugged Chen''s arm, next to her, but she was close. Zhou Rong looked at it and found it extremely annoying. Xi Yao was not so close to him just now! "Don''t worry, if the fourth child is sorry for you, I won''t recognize this son. Anyway, I have many sons!" Chen said bluntly. Zhou Rong twitched the corner of his mouth¡­ felt outrageous! If his mother didn''t have a daughter, this would be believable! But she has two daughters, and she likes Xi Yao so much, which is outrageous! "Really?" Xi Yao asked with bright eyes. "What''s the matter, what''s my attitude towards Mu Yan, don''t you feel it, and I''m complaining to my mother!" Zhou Rong felt that her eyes were too dazzling, and she ripped the person off her mother''s body. "What are you doing!?" Being dragged by him, Xi Yao couldn''t stand up a bit, and was forced to lean on him, protesting in a panic. "Slimy, what are you doing!" he asked rhetorically. is not a little girl, and she complains all day long! Xi Yao''s eyes widened when asked, and then he blinked in disbelief, feeling as if he had discovered something... "I''m just sticky with my mother, can you handle it?" She protested righteously, but Zhou Rong didn''t give her a chance to pull it back at all, and just took the person away. Chen shi looked at the two people who left in a hurry, and felt a little choked for some reason. Zhou Rong took Xi Yao to the study. He looked at Xi Yao, who was competing with him, with a helpless expression on his face. "Don''t think about it, Qiao Sixing told me that my wife doesn''t like Mu Yan''s actions, and she doesn''t want any of our brothers to marry her!" Zhou Rong didn''t like talking about others behind his back. In his eyes, You Qi Muyan is nothing at all, and there is absolutely no need to say it. Seeing that Xi Yao was arrogantly competing with him, he had to make it clearer so that he would not have a hard time. Xi Yao rolled his eyes, poked his heart and said, "What if someone plots against you, and if your reputation is ruined in your hands, will you marry or not?" Holding the hand that was making trouble on his chest, Zhou Rong was a little bit overwhelmed. He really didn''t expect this one! "Looking at people''s posture, they will definitely not give up on you. The fifth day party is her chance. Tell me, what if you are tricked, what will you do?" She asked directly. Muyan''s goal is so obvious that she doesn''t even have any scruples! She must also know that Madam Qiao doesn''t like her, but she doesn''t care, as long as she achieves her goals. You must know what Mu Yan really did, the Qiao family would only suppress it and help conceal it, after all, that also concerns the Qiao family''s face. Those big families only want face. As for the fairness and the truth, it is up to them to decide. "I only want you!" Zhou Rong said. "What if your master asks you to choose?" She asked with raised eyebrows. "Master is not that kind of person!" Seeing that he hadn''t recognized the display clearly, Xi Yao broke it and said, "It''s not that I''m unfounded, but Mu Yan didn''t take the Qiao family seriously at all. I don''t know the identity of her parents'' family, but she was so unscrupulous, There must be something to rely on!" Seeing his cooperative nod, she slowed down her tone with satisfaction, and continued: "No matter what her reliance is, if she loses her reputation in Qiao''s family, Qiao''s family will only cover it up, because family shame cannot be made public, you understand me Do you mean?" Zhou Rong understood and fell silent. What he thought was simple before, he felt that neither Master nor Master liked Mu Yan, and they would definitely not force him, then their conflict would not exist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： dumpling Chapter 430 Dumplings After listening to Xi Yao''s words, he knew that if something really happened about the Qiao family''s reputation, Master would choose the Qiao family. He couldn''t ignore the entire Qiao family just because he was alone. "If you don''t go on the fifth day of the first day, it''s impossible!" he said solemnly. Xi Yao stretched out his hand and stroked his brows, and said in a low voice, "On the first day of the new year, I shouldn''t have said things like this, it will make people feel unhappy, but we should take precautions before it happens. As for the fifth day of the new year, we still go. After all, it didn''t happen, but I definitely won''t stare at you all the time, I just want you to remember that no matter what happens, there will be someone around you, you know?" "Is she going to target you?" If Muyan really wants to plot against him, he won''t worry about anything, and he will make it clear if it''s a big deal. Although Qiao''s family will face difficulties, he can make up for it elsewhere. This is better than something that can¡¯t be undone! Xi Yao raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "She can let the horse come over!" As long as you are not afraid of losing face! When someone covets her man, she will not be polite. As for what people suspect, she is not afraid! Find the Xi family members underground and ask! She has been married to Zhou Rong for almost a year, and the Zhou family has never suspected it, let alone others. Although Xi Yao was full of confidence, Zhou Rong was also worried. He thought, when the time comes, he will tell Qiao Sixing and let the Qiao girl take care of it... On the first day of the new year, they encountered such a terrible thing, they didn''t have the will to go out. The second day of junior high is the day to go back to her parents¡¯ home. Even the pregnant Huang and Lin, with the help of their own men, dragged their children and daughters with their belongings back to their parents'' home. Xi Yao did not have a family, and Chen wanted her to follow her to Chen''s house, but Xi Yao did not agree. Chinese New Year is a time when everyone gets together. The entire Chen family is gathered together, it must be very noisy, she doesn''t want to get involved at all. Sent away Chen Shi and others, Xi Yao looked back at Zhou Rong and asked, "Where''s eldest sister and Ah Li?" Because of the relationship between himself and Li, Zhou Ru was afraid that he would be told to go to his grandmother''s house during the Chinese New Year, lest everyone would feel uncomfortable, so he did not go. "It''s probably in the house," Zhou Rong said. "I gonna go see!" On the happy days of the family, Zhou Ru was still a little uncomfortable. If things didn''t turn out like this, she would bring her son and man back to her parents'' house happily today. "Sister," she called to the door. "Here, Ayao, what''s the matter?" Zhou Ru replied and asked Ali to open the door. "There are only four of us left, I want to ask what to eat for lunch!" Xi Yao asked with a smile. Zhou Ru smiled, the feeling of loneliness flashed by, and only felt that there is no better day than now. "Have you just eaten breakfast, so you remember lunch?" "We can have a good meal!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and said. There are many things in the house, because there is no separation, they are all stored in the storage room. Chen''s family is not locked, everyone eats together. "You''ve been eating meat for the past few days, but you still can''t fill your stomach!" Zhou Ru joked. "I don''t like meat," Xi Yao said begging: "Eldest sister, shall we eat leek dumplings for lunch!?" If a family eats dumplings, the white noodles are a bit scary. But just the four of them, it''s okay. Si Yao has never eaten dumplings since he came here. Mainly because it was too extravagant, and the Zhou family didn¡¯t even think about eating dumplings¡­ "Is the leeks ready to eat, didn''t they all give away a few days ago?" Zhou Ru said. The bean sprouts, leeks, etc. that came out of the guest room were all taken out by Xi Yao to give away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： find something to do Chapter 431 Find something to do I haven¡¯t eaten a few meals at home. "I left a crop, it should be enough for us to eat. If it''s not enough, then I''ll get some stuffed mushrooms and minced green onion..." She casually reorganized the things she had at home, and she made it as neatly as possible. I want to hit her. Isn''t this pure heart drooling! "Gudong", Zhou Li''s saliva was so loud that his face instantly flushed. "Okay, let''s make dumplings!" Zhou Ru agreed directly, fearing that he would be embarrassed later. Xi Yao saw that she had agreed, and hurriedly said: "Then let''s go and meet now!" Zhou Rong was still worried when he saw Xi Yao come out holding Zhou Ru''s hand, the two were talking and laughing. Xi Yao winked proudly at Zhou Rong, and then announced, "We''ll have dumplings for lunch!" Zhou Rong used to really have no requirements for food. Eat enough. It¡¯s okay to be half full! But since Xi Yao came and showed off her cooking skills, Zhou Rong felt that he had become picky eaters. And the food at home is basically made by the mother and the younger sister and the elder sister. Although they are all taught by Xi Yao, the taste is still a little off. But he can''t dislike it yet. So, I was looking forward to hearing Xi Yao say that he wanted to make dumplings. "They must all go back to their parents'' house to eat delicious food, and we can''t treat ourselves badly," Xi Yao poured the flour, and then began to mutter: "Soak the fungus and mushrooms, and also get the meat..." Zhou Ru had a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, she would do whatever Xi Yao ordered, and the two cooperated quite tacitly. Dumplings are delicious or not, the key is to adjust the filling. This, Zhou Ru will not interfere. Xi Yao because they are not people with small appetites, so he mixed several fillings with different flavors, thinking about trying each one... Leek and eggs, fresh meat with shallots, stuffed with mushrooms and fungus, chicken¡­ There are so many tricks, Zhou Ru was amazed to see it. "Ayao, what are you thinking in your head, there are just so many things, so many tricks for you!" "This is more, if there is fish and shrimp, there will be more," Xi Yao said with a chuckle. Zhou Ru smacks his tongue! "Fourth Aunt," Zhou Li looked at the various fillings and suddenly asked, "Does anyone like dumplings like this?" "You''ll find out after you taste it!" Xi Yao really can''t guarantee it. is mainly difficult to adjust. "Why are you asking this?" It was his own son, Zhou Ru felt that something was wrong with him, so he asked. Zhou Li scratched his head and said, "Mother didn''t say that the noodles are missing vegetables, and the green and yellow noodles are not connected. We can make dumplings, all kinds, then we can set up a stall tomorrow!" He just wanted to find something to do for his mother. Otherwise, the mother will have all kinds of crazy thoughts. When you get busy, you won''t have that free time. Xi Gao heard this and said with interest, "This is fine too, just put it at the entrance of the village, you don''t need to bring too many things, just wrap dumplings at home and send them out, it''s close anyway!" Zhou Ru''s eyes lit up and said, "Then let''s taste it and see if we like it!" Zhou Rong was convinced when he could eat dumplings, knowing that they were wrapping dumplings and a business was established. "Try it well, you are the most knowledgeable, tell me how you feel after eating," Xi Yao gave him a task. Zhou Rong was dumbfounded. But I have to deny that Xi Yao is really good at mixing stuffing. These kinds of dumplings have their own characteristics, which make people addicted to eating them. "Which one do you like best?" she asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： hungry Chapter 432 Hungry Zhou Rong thought about it and said, "The fragrance of the mushroom stuffing is full, I like this!" Xi Yao asked Zhou Ru and Zhou Li again, and the answers were different for the two of them. Zhou Li likes stuffed leeks. Zhou Ru likes green onions. Xi Yao himself likes eggs and leeks. "Everything is liked by someone, which means that this business can be done!" Xi Yao said for a while, and then said regretfully: "If there is fish or shrimp, it would be great, and it would be even better if it could have mutton and beef! " Zhou Rong listened with black lines all over his face. "Don''t think about it, this really uses beef, people might report it to the officials!" These days, it is rare for anyone to have some beef, and who is willing to make dumplings. "Hey, I''ll just talk about it!" She stuck out her tongue and said playfully. "That fish is okay," Zhou Ru said, "Didn''t Zhou Song send us fish before, we can buy it from him, I wonder if he will be busy these days!" "We don''t need Zhou Song. There are also some villagers in the surrounding area. I will ask in the afternoon," Zhou Rong said. "Okay, if we have one, we''ll add fish and meat stuffing, if not, just these kinds are also good!" After a meal, the business for tomorrow is decided. After a few people finished eating, Zhou Ru went to tidy up the kitchen, and Xi Yao directed Zhou Rong and Zhou Li to bring out all the things they needed... "What if it can''t be sold?" Zhou Li asked worriedly, seeing that the fourth aunt had made a lot of things. "If we can''t sell it, we can eat it ourselves," Xi Yao said without thinking: "There are so many people in our family, we will never waste it!" is a bit extravagant! Zhou Li felt that Fourth Aunt was really amazing. If only his mother could be as confident as the fourth aunt, she would be great. He doesn''t have to worry. The Chen family came back one after another after having dinner. The one who came back first was Mrs. Huang. Because she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t dare to travel in the dark, and with many children, she didn¡¯t dare to delay, so she came back after dinner. After the family of five came back, they were stunned when they saw the things scattered in the yard, and thought they were recruiting thieves. Seeing that Zhou Ru and Xi Yao were both busy, she stepped forward cautiously, and then asked curiously, "Eldest sister, fourth younger sibling, what are you doing?" Xi Yao wiped his forehead, looked back at her and said, "Make dumplings!" "Dumplings?" Seeing the things scattered in the yard, Huang was very suspicious. "Where are the dumplings?" Lin asked from behind. She is hungry. Since being stimulated by Zhu Shi, she has not had morning sickness. As soon as she went back to her mother''s house and said, everyone burst into laughter and asked her to thank Zhu Shi... "Third siblings, didn''t you eat at your parents'' house?" Zhou Ru asked. "Eat, I''m hungry when I walk!" Lin said pitifully. Mrs Huang twitched the corners of her mouth, thinking that Mrs Lin was just greedy. "Who''s hungry!?" The people of this family are just like that. Zhu Shi followed and asked curiously. "Why are you all blocked at the door?" Zhou Qing couldn''t help asking when he found that he couldn''t get in. Huang found that he had blocked everyone, so he hurriedly moved away. "We don''t have dumplings, we are preparing to use them tomorrow," Xi Yao explained, "We ate dumplings at noon, and they all said they were delicious, so we thought about going to the village to sell them tomorrow. If we can sell them, we will continue. Go out and eat by ourselves!" "That''s a good idea, so that I don''t feel uncomfortable all over," Zhu Shi rolled up his sleeves and said, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "There must be!" Xi Yao was not polite at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： hard work Chapter 433 Lin and Huang looked at each other and wanted to help... When they were pregnant before, they were busy, but unlike now, they can rest, do nothing, and be hypocritical... But the family is back, the men are at home, where do they need them. With the help of ?? Zhou Qing and others, the pregnant woman was isolated. Zhou Yougen and his wife came back with Zhou Yi. Before they got home, they heard the sound of "Boom..." from the house, and they looked at each other, thinking about who, the New Year''s Eve is still uneasy. As soon as he entered the yard, seeing his son and daughter-in-law busy, Chen Shi couldn''t help but ask, "What is this for?" She found that all the good things she had hidden were taken out. In line with the principle of not being angry during the Chinese New Year, she stifled her breath. Zhou Ru saw that the old lady''s face was a little wrong, so she quickly explained, "Let''s try it out, we are all idle at home anyway, and we are willing to be together!" Chen saw that they were not wasted for no reason, and his face became better. But seeing the big New Year''s Eve, giving them time to rest and recuperating, they didn''t want to, so they grumbled angrily: "It''s all hard work!" "Mother, can you stay idle?" Zhou Qing said jokingly. Can the Chen family do it? cannot! No, seeing the son who chopped meat everywhere, he disliked it and pushed people away. Everyone couldn''t help but snickered when they saw Chen''s like this. When Xi Yao was mixing the fillings, Chen Shi and others discovered that there were many kinds of fillings, which made them stare at it strangely... "Would you like to taste it?" Xi Yao asked. They ate at noon, but the rest did not. "What''s wrong with what you''ve made," Chen Shi immediately objected. Really want to try it, this chop is not enough for them to open their stomachs to eat. As everyone saw, I actually wanted to taste it. But when I think of so many people, I immediately stop thinking - I can''t stand it! Xi Yao''s heart was warmed by this unreasonable support, and he could see that everyone still wanted to taste the taste, so he suggested: "Each taste, one for everyone, so that you can try which one is the best. Yes, we can do a little more!" You can''t eat enough, you can satisfy your cravings. Chen shi glanced around, after all, unable to resist everyone''s pitiful eyes, he agreed to Xi Yao''s proposal. "Okay, let''s taste it!" She nodded, the children all cheered "Oooh", and the yard became lively all of a sudden. "Aren''t you full at noon, everyone is a greedy cat!" Chen shi scolded with a smile in his eyes, without any anger at all. Zhou Rongti came back with a few fresh fish, and the eyes of everyone watching widened. "Where did the fresh fish come from, it''s still alive!" Zhou Yougen said curiously. "Ayao said that he wanted to make fish dumplings, so I went for a walk and bought a few," he said. "And fish dumplings?" Chen asked in surprise. Xi Yao smiled, clenched his fists and said, "Just give me a dumpling wrapper, and I can wrap the world in it!" This dumpling filling is only what you can imagine, there is nothing you can''t do. If you think you can, then you can! "It''s just your skin!" Mrs. Chen poked her with a smile, and then asked, "How do you get this fish? It''s getting dark, you have to fix it quickly!" "Scrape off the fish!" Xi Yao replied, "It can''t have thorns!" "I''ll do it!" As long as the work is meticulous, Mrs. Chen is not worried about handing it over to others. The people who came back have actually filled their stomachs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： blame who Chapter 434 Who to Blame But all the way back, seeing so many delicious food, I am hungry again. Although it is said that every taste is one per person, it can¡¯t stand the Zhou family. This package is also a big pot¡­ Looking at the churning dumplings, the saliva of the children swallowing, when Chen shi reached his mouth, he finally swallowed it. But she really thinks it''s such a waste... One of each type, but there are many kinds of them. The rice bowl will adjust the stuffing and divide it, and one person will have a bowl. In order to distinguish different kinds of dumplings, Xi Yao used all kinds of wrapping methods of dumplings, so that there is no one in a bowl, and everyone who saw it was reluctant to eat it. "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, tell me after you''ve eaten it, and see which one tastes the best!" Xi Yao urged. Although I ate dumplings for lunch, Xi Yao said that it has a lot of flavor and is not greasy at all, so I can have another meal in the evening. So, they ate another dumpling. The four people at noon chose four flavors. When we got to Zhou Yougen and the others, it was much simpler. Most of them are filled with meat, which is delicious and fragrant. A few children chose the stuffed fish and leek egg, and they thought it was chewy¡­ "I don''t have much meat at home, so I''ll pack it tomorrow and see what''s going on!" Xi Yao immediately decided to say. After finishing eating, Zhou Yi went to clean up the dishes, and everyone was negotiating the price... Zhou Rong didn''t participate. He sat on the side and looked at Xi Yao who was next to his mother, pondering on his forehead: His daughter-in-law''s skills are still very powerful, and he has turned their family into a money fan. Obviously, at this time in previous years, his father would talk to his eldest brother, how is the rain this year, and will there be a good year... This year, everything has changed! They couldn''t even remember what the ?? land was. Oh, the bigger change is that when the New Year is not busy in previous years, the family always likes to circle around him... This year, everyone is surrounded by Xi Yao! He can stop his family from circling around him, but he doesn''t like his family circling around Xi Yao at all... Xi Yao didn''t know what he was muttering in his heart, he just thought it was good to be busy and everyone''s spirits improved. Because she was thinking about business, Xi Yao rejected Zhou Rong''s approach, saying that she would welcome the new business tomorrow with full energy. Treat people harshly. Xi Yao, who was about to get up early, couldn''t get up. When she opened her eyes tiredly, she heard all kinds of loud noises in the yard, even two pregnant women got up, only she was still lying on the kang, her whole body was sore, and she didn''t want to move. She looked at Zhou Rong, who was lying on his head with his hands on his head after waking up beside her. She only felt itchy teeth and wanted to bite. Zhou Rong met her staring eyes, pulled out the hand that rested on his head, touched her face, and smiled contentedly: "I''m not in good spirits, my face is rosy, and it looks better than yesterday!" said, and kissed her on the forehead. Xi Yao, who was originally furious, was a little bit unable to react when he made such a fuss. In this situation, isn''t it her annoyed questioning, he argues with reason? Why are you suddenly warm? Just when she couldn''t turn her head around, Zhou Rong patted her head and said, "Get up soon, we are the only ones at home!" Xi Yao came back to his senses instantly and bared his teeth at him: "Who''s to blame?" "It''s your fault!" Zhou Rong said confidently. "Blame me?" This answer made Xi Yao furious, so he rushed over and bit him on the shoulder... (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： fascinated Chapter 435 Lost Of course¡­ Zhou Rong has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and his shoulders are slightly thick. Xi Yao rushed over and took a lonely bite, but he didn''t bite a single bite. The slight itchy feeling on his shoulders made Zhou Rong unable to stop laughing. Xi Xi thumped him angrily, "You still blame me, are you unreasonable?" Holding her wrist, Zhou Rong pecked her lips with a smile in his eyes, and joked, "Can''t I blame you for making me fascinated?" After these sweet words, who can bear it? Xi Yao, who was originally angry, immediately put out the fire. "You know what nonsense you are talking about, what are you still doing, get up!" She kicked people fiercely, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the smile in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. "Well, then I tell you nonsense every day!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Xi Yao directly kicked people. This person, wouldn''t it be good if you didn''t provoke her on purpose? The couple came out, and the dumplings in the yard were better. "Where''s the eldest sister?" Seeing that the eldest sister was not there, the dumplings were made by Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Huang, and asked suspiciously. "The stall was set up at the entrance of the village," Chen shi moved her stiff body and said with a smile on her face: "Your eldest sister went to set up a stall before the city gate was opened. No, your big brother and they all went to help!" As soon as ?? Xi Yao heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll go take a look!" "What are you looking at, I''ll go there later, eat first!" Zhou Rong hurriedly stopped him. It''s still cold this day, and the wind will blow in later, which will definitely be uncomfortable. "Yes, you eat first, and then come over later, the porridge is in the pot, steamed eggs, and pickles, make do with it!" Chen Shi said. Xi Yao could only press his eager heart and go to the kitchen to eat first. The multi-grain porridge was still hot, the egg custard had sesame oil on it, and the pickle was soggy. Xi Yao felt that his appetite was instantly opened. The two brought the food to the table¡­ "Mother, what about them?" I heard their voices just now. "I sent dumplings to the entrance of the village, and it''s too late to make them." Chen Shi remembered something and said, "By the way, Ayao, you have to adjust the stuffing first, the fourth, go and see if there is any fish, these fish dumplings , what everyone eats is rare, there is not enough to sell!" This meal was urged, and no one was in the mood to eat it well. The two of them ate very quickly, and they were ready in no time. "I''ll go take a look first, I told the fish seller yesterday," Zhou Rong mentioned and turned to leave. Xi Yao quickly stopped him and said, "Any kind of fish is fine, no matter how big or small!" "Okay, I got it!" Xi Yao saw that Zhou Rong was gone, he rolled up his sleeves and started to mix stuffing... Knowing that the business is good, the fillings are not enough, and the family divides the labor and cooperates, but it is not in a hurry. Xi Yao only knew how good the business was when he delivered dumplings to the entrance of the village. The steaming dumplings are the most popular when the weather is freezing cold. Although not everyone can afford it and are willing to eat it, most people are still willing to treat themselves better. No, there are not enough tables, so they all eat standing up. "Ah, four younger siblings, hurry up, there are not enough dumplings," Zhu Shi shouted loudly, wiping away his sweat when he saw her. "Is there any fish, I want fish stuffing!" "Are there any leeks, I want leeks!" ¡­ Xi Yao hadn''t opened his mouth yet, the waiting guests exploded. "It''s all there, everyone, wait a minute!" She replied, putting the dumplings on the plate, and then heaving a sigh of relief. This is really lively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： sour words Chapter 436 Sour words "I want to eat it, what should I do!" Some people have difficulty choosing and are hesitant, and the latter are even more anxious. Xi Yao heard this, calculated the price, raised her eyebrows and said, "Then get one of each type." She quoted a suitable price, which was immediately approved by others. "I''ll have one of each one too!" "Me too!" Well, it was like a frying pan behind it. It was too lively, but Zhou Ru and Zhu Shi both breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, this is better, it will not let one of the flavors break. Xi Yao wanted to stay to help, but she didn''t give her a chance at all... Zhou Ru directly asked her to go back and adjust the filling, because there were not enough to sell. "There is no more fish," Zhou Ru said anxiously. "Come on, the fourth brother has already gone to buy fish!" Xi Yao hurriedly asked her to change, and then hurried back. You can¡¯t go back if you don¡¯t go back. These dumplings are like Xia Yuanbao. People from Nanquan Village, although they don''t go to the city, they don''t feel bored at home either. Visiting relatives, visiting relatives, chatting and chatting, the village entrance is very lively. The business of the Zhou family was spread all over the village before Xi Yao went out. The people in the village looked at it, and they were really jealous and envious. Obviously a very simple business, but they didn''t expect it. "That is, those people are stupid, and they are willing to eat just a few dumplings at such a high price!" Someone said sourly. "No, who can''t make these dumplings!" Some people are jealous, while others are calm, so naturally they said a few words of justice for the Zhou family. "You said it''s light, there are several kinds of dumplings from Zhou''s family this week. They are wrapped in different ways and have different fillings. That''s something that no one has ever eaten before, can you?" The jealous person was immediately questioned. "I heard that there is also fish meat, but it''s delicious!" Someone said with a slap in the face. Unfortunately, I can''t taste it. "What''s amazing, it''s not just fish, we can make it ourselves!" Someone shouted out in popularity, but that was what he said. How could someone like them make dumplings with white noodles? is fish, and they are reluctant. Fresh fish for Chinese New Year is more expensive than meat. For these remarks, even if Xi Yao heard about it, she would not care. It''s just sour words, and it won''t hurt anyone. "Mother, it''s still not enough, there''s no meat at home, so I have to go buy it," Xi Yao shouted when he came back. Lin, who was very interested in making dumplings before, just felt that his hands were sore that he couldn''t lift it. "Old man," Chen shi shouted without raising his head, "Go and buy meat, even tomorrow''s." Zhou Yougen came out of the room and asked casually, "How much did you buy!?" "Buy more, we have to eat at home anyway!" Mrs. Chen said with great air. Xi Yao saw him go alone, so he said, "Father, let Ali go with him!" are all bought out of the village entrance, by the way. "it is good!" Zhou''s family made dumplings twice as fast as they were forced to. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t catch up with Xi Yao. "This is horrible!" When ??xi was soaking the mushrooms with hot water, Mrs Huang muttered, "I never thought that one day I would be afraid to make dumplings!" No matter what it is, it is too much, but Xi Yao understands what she means. "It''s just these few days. I''m really busy every day. I really want to!" Chen shi glanced at them and said, "If you feel tired, just rest for a while, anyway, it''s too late!" "Yes, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, rest for a while, drink some hot water, I will cook it," Xi Yao said. Lin and Huang are not hypocritical, they are really tired. (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： the most missing Chapter 437 The most missing Zhou Rong went out earlier than Zhou Yougen, but came back with his front and back feet. When he came back, he was carrying several fresh fish, which made everyone happy. "I''m afraid there won''t be enough fish, but it''s really timely!" Mrs. Chen smiled and went to handle the fish. Xi Yao looked at the things prepared at home and said with his fingers: "Mother, there are too many things in our family!" "What?" Chen shi blinked suspiciously, but did not respond. "The fish and meat are enough, but the onions and leeks are about to run out, and then the mushrooms are about to bottom out, and the eggs are about to run out, so we won''t be able to make it tomorrow!" She said the same, Chen''s face sank. Think of the situation as such. For her, the hardest thing to get is fish and meat. Who knows, the ingredients are the hardest. "I have several little nieces from my mother''s family. In the autumn, I found a lot of things. When I went back to my mother''s house yesterday, I also made a lot of dishes. I guess there are still some at home. Why don''t I go back and have a look?" Huang pondered. "You don''t need to go back," Chen said decisively: "Let the second child go back and buy it directly. Buy as many as you want!" "Mother, let the second brother ask about eggs by the way," Xi Yao hurriedly reminded. "There are no more leeks!" Mrs. Chen wondered. "Isn''t there still dried vegetables? You can chop them after soaking in water. You can try it first." Only brave can innovate! If you don¡¯t like it, just eat it yourself! "There are not many dry vegetables at home," Chen shi directly decided to say, "I should go to this matter, Ayao, what else is missing, tell me..." Xi Yao scratched his head and said, "Mother thinks it''s suitable, you can have it, anyway, there are no fresh and delicious vegetables right now!" They need vegetables now, all kinds of vegetables¡­ "Okay, I''ll take a look!" Chen shi was about to go out with a basket on his back, but was stopped by Zhou Rong and wanted to go together. It''s getting late, in case there is something along the way... The son is caring, and Chen Shi will not refuse it. Zhou Ru and others originally wanted to stick to the city gate and come back, but unfortunately... they couldn''t hold it anymore, so they could only close the stall and go home after selling everything. "I must prepare more tomorrow. Those fish dumplings are very rare. They say that they usually have a fishy smell. When they are wrapped in the dumplings, there is only a fresh fragrance," she shouted when she came back. It was incredible, as if he had never experienced the ordeal of the Chen family. "All sold out?" Lin asked. "Yeah, they''re all sold out, and there''s not one left," Zhu Shi put down the things, then looked around and asked, "Where''s your mother, why aren''t you here?" Xi Yao said helplessly: "There are not many things at home, not enough for tomorrow, my mother went to the second sister-in-law''s house to see, and the fourth brother went with him!" "Ah, why is it not enough?" Zhou Ru and Zhu Shi were a little numb. They are also confident that they will prepare more, and they will be able to sell them until the city gate is closed tomorrow... result¡­ Nothing, what do they sell? "Originally, those things were prepared for us to eat during the Chinese New Year," Xi Yao reminded: "Today there is not enough meat, so Dad bought it fresh!" "Then what to do, there''s not enough stuff!" Zhou Ru asked worriedly. "There are fish and meat, it depends on the situation. Anyway, the stalls will definitely be open. The big deal is that there are fewer varieties!" This is also a no-brainer. Zhou Ru and Zhu Shi looked at each other, full of helplessness. The yard of another house is deserted in the evening. Only in the yard of Zhou''s house, the lively lanterns were lit... (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： get up early tomorrow Chapter 438 Wake up early tomorrow After dinner was cooked, everyone was in a hurry to eat, waiting for Chen Shi and Zhou Rong to return. Chen Shi and Zhou Rong hurried back after it was very dark, and most of the villagers fell asleep. Not only did the two of them carry a big backpack behind them, but they also carried things in their hands. Obviously, they got a lot of good things back. "Why are there so many," Zhou Qing stepped forward to help and unloaded the things behind Chen''s back. "I went to your grandma''s house on the way and gathered a lot of things," Chen said, and asked Zhou Rong to put the things down, and then shouted: "Younger, come to the end of the water, you can''t be thirsty!" "Come on!" Zhou Yi brought two bowls of hot water, and the two of them were really thirsty. This kind of hard work, Xi Yao is not very pleasant to see... "Ayao, look, this is what I bought," Chen shi posted all the things he bought, and then excitedly said: "I told them all, if you want more, let them help Take it, then, it¡¯s okay to give hard money!¡± Xi said with a smile: "Let''s look at the situation first. After the first month, if the business is ok, then we have to continue to collect these things..." "That''s fine, then I''ll tell them!" Dinner was eaten very fast, and everyone didn¡¯t delay, because after eating, there were still a lot of things to do. Looking at the leeks and green onions in the guest room, Chen felt regretful: "If I knew I would use it, I should have planted everything I could grow at home!" Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Mother, if you really want to plant everything that can be grown at home, then we will be at a loss!" "Why?" Isn''t it more plants, will their business be better? "At this time, green vegetables are extremely rare. If you make dumplings, you might as well sell them directly!" It is because there are not many that she makes dumplings for the indifferent. If there are a lot of them, go directly to the city, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough to sell. "That''s right!" Chen Shi replied aloud, thinking that the family had given away several times before, and the gift of recycling was so generous... She suddenly felt that they were losing money by selling dumplings. "Mother, what are you thinking?" Seeing her strange expression, Xi Yao asked curiously. Chen shi swallowed and said, and mumbled after thinking about it... Xi Yao was dumbfounded. "This account can''t be calculated like that. The gifts from the Yao family are generous, and the relationship between our two families is still there!" "That''s not a loss!" Seeing Xi Yao nodding, Chen shi was in a good mood immediately. "As long as you don''t lose money!" The change of wind and rain for a while made Xi Yao burst into laughter. It was cold, they made all the preparations, and when they got up the next day, they could just make dumplings. Because of today''s busy schedule, thinking of the speed at which Xi Yao made dumplings, when Xi Yao returned to the room, Mrs. Chen specially mentioned: "A Yao, you have to get up early tomorrow, but don''t be late!" "OK!" Xi Yao replied smoothly, and when he entered the room and closed the door, after seeing Zhou Rong, he immediately exploded, and then his face turned red. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Rong felt murderous and turned his head to ask. "It''s all your fault," Xi Yao rushed over and slapped him and blamed: "If it weren''t for you, why would I be late in the morning, how could my mother let me get up early tomorrow!" How embarrassing this is! She felt embarrassed that she could cut out a hundred dumplings... Zhou Rong is actually a little embarrassed! But he certainly wouldn''t say it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： early morning Chapter 439 Early morning arrival But seeing that she was being provoked badly, he hurriedly comforted her and said, "Okay, it''s all my fault, then we go to bed early at night, and tomorrow will be earlier than they get up!" Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, pushed him away and said, "Come on, you know how to coax me!" Unless they don''t sleep at night, who can get up earlier than mother and eldest sister. "I''m afraid you''ll get angry, so naturally I''m going to coax you!" Zhou Rong whispered, and Xi Yao, who had his back turned to him, evoked a smile... The two obediently went to bed early, thinking that tomorrow would definitely not be the latest to wake up. Of course¡­ They were woken up! "Ayao, fourth child, get up," Chen slammed on the door outside, awakening the two people who were still asleep. The two sat up and looked at each other, Zhou Rong asked, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Even if you let them get up early, it won¡¯t force them to get up. So, this is clearly wrong! "Someone came from outside and said they want to buy dumplings from our family!" Mrs. Chen rubbed her hands together and said anxiously. Xi Yao widened his eyes in surprise, and hurriedly responded: "We''ll get up, mother, please entertain me!" "Okay, okay!" Chen shi replied, and didn''t knock on the door again. Zhou Rong couldn''t react a bit, grabbed her arm and asked, "What''s going on?" Xi Yao whispered: "Probably someone ate our dumplings yesterday, and when the city gate opened, they came over to buy dumplings!" "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Rong, who had never seen the world, expressed surprise. "There are so many things like this, get up quickly, don''t delay, there are no dumplings at home yet," Xi Yao urged, getting dressed quickly. Zhou Rong saw this and did not dare to delay, and immediately followed. The two went out back and forth, and they saw a middle-aged man in a well-dressed looking at something in front of the main room, but the direction he was looking at was the kitchen... "I don''t know what to call it?" Zhou Rong asked the other person''s gaze. "I''m the housekeeper of the Li family, so you can call me housekeeper Li," "Steward Li, why are you here so early, how many dumplings do you need!?" Xi Yao stuck his head out and asked curiously. Butler Li was also helpless about other people''s inquiries. "My young master, I went back to Qixia City to visit my grandmother yesterday, because while waiting at the gate of the city, I ate the dumplings made by your family. I was stunned that I didn''t want to eat it for dinner last night, so I had to eat dumplings. I did several kinds of things, but they didn''t suit him, no, the old lady in the house was afraid that the young master would get up and hungry, so I came out early!" did not expect things to be like this, the couple looked at each other. "Then how many do you want?" Xi Yao asked. "One hundred for each flavor!" Li butler''s generous way. "Why so much?" "There are a lot of people in the house. Seeing that the young master is making a lot of trouble, I am curious. There are other children in the house. If you can finish eating, you have to hurry up!" Butler Li urged. The seat has a big head. "Housekeeper Li, all the dumplings in my house are freshly packaged, so there are so many dumplings that I can''t get them out at once. If you trust me, make a deposit, leave an address, and I''ll deliver them to you when the dumplings are ready. past!" Butler Li was a little hesitant when he heard this. "When the young master wakes up, if he can''t eat, he will definitely cry, this old lady will be unhappy!" Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s start packing now, take a little of each item, and I''ll pack the rest and send it over, okay?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： business success Chapter 440 Business Success This is also the only solution, but the housekeeper naturally agrees. So early in the morning to disturb people, people can still cooperate, but Butler Li is still dissatisfied. The family agreed, and Xi Yao immediately called the family up... Today''s project is big. Even Huang and Lin were also awakened. When I knew that my family was here for business, I was very curious, so I got up and joined in the fun. I was excited to know that people wanted so many dumplings. As for yesterday''s dumpling making and vomit, I have long forgotten about it. After ??Xi Yao made arrangements, he went to the kitchen and said to Mrs Chen, "Mother, that housekeeper Li came so early, I guess he hasn''t had breakfast, and he will scare him a bowl of dumplings later!" "Okay!" Chen shi nodded without thinking. It''s not that she doesn''t feel bad, but she knows that her daughter-in-law is capable. Early in the morning, someone came to ask for dumplings, she was stunned, and subconsciously thought about handing over the matter to the fourth and fourth daughter-in-law... Sure enough, they still have the ability! Except for Mrs. Chen, who was busy in the kitchen, the rest of the female family members started to get busy. Each one of them has a different pattern, and the housekeeper Li''s eyes are big when he sees it. "It''s freezing cold this day. It must be cold since you came so early. Eat a bowl of dumplings to drive off the cold, and you can take them away later." Mrs. Chen brought out the cooked dumplings, steaming hot. The person watching swallowed. Li''s housekeeper is really cold, even if he came with a carriage. But the matter of the little master, who would dare to delay. He didn''t dare to give it to others, so he came in person. Standing for a while in Zhou''s courtyard, it was really cold. But he didn''t expect that the Zhou family still remembered him, but it made him feel a little bit... "Then I''m not being hypocritical anymore, the money for this bowl of dumplings is also included!" He said without courtesy. At this moment, he really needs a bowl of dumplings to warm his heart. "Hehe, we can''t afford too many, a bowl of dumplings is fine, don''t think about it, eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Chen Shi greeted with a smile and went to the kitchen Went to get my family''s breakfast. When it¡¯s cold, you still have to eat something warm. After taking a sip of the dumpling soup, Butler Li felt that he had come back to life. "Butler Li, each dumpling tastes different, you can try it, if you think it tastes good, you can bring more!" Xi Yao said with a smile when he saw that people were squinting and eating very pleasantly. "Okay!" Butler Li was not polite, he was really eating carefully and eating slowly... There are many people in the family, and it is not easy to complete each one hundred in a short period of time, but adding up to one hundred, it is really easy. After eating at Li butler for a while, this is done. "Send this one back first, and we''ll send the rest over after a while!" Xi Yao put the wrapped dumplings in the food box to avoid sticking. "These dumplings have to be put in the pot after going back. If there are small shrimps, chopped green onions, etc., sprinkle them after they are cooked, and the taste will be even better!" The housekeeper ??li was satisfied with the gift, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, the money for the dumplings will be calculated when you send it over!" "Row!" Both sides are satisfied, and the business will naturally be completed. The two sisters of the Zhou family, who dared not speak, and the third sister-in-law were relieved when they saw that Butler Li had finally left. "Mom, I was afraid that people would get angry, so I didn''t dare to breathe!" Huang Shi said while covering his heart. "No, me too!" Xi Yao had a black line on his face, looked around and asked, "You too!" The rest of the people nodded in unison, making her speechless. "People are here to buy dumplings. If you''re really angry, you won''t sell them if it''s a big deal. What are you afraid of?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： cant compare Chapter 441 Can''t compare "But it''s not easy to see!" Zhu Shi whispered. The rest also nodded. Xi Yao looked at them, then looked at Zhou Rong and said, "You have to let them go out and see the world, otherwise, even a small butler will make them timid, do you want them to see everyone like this in the future? Is it?" Today, if it wasn''t for her and Zhou Rong, the Zhou family would have nodded and bowed when they saw Butler Li. Obviously someone came to buy it, that is a normal business transaction, just because of the momentum of others, I bowed my head. After that, how can I face other people with more noble identities. Li housekeeper is just the housekeeper of Li family. Say it, that''s just a slave, and his status is worse than theirs. Zhou Rong also frowned, he was used to it, he didn''t think of this at all. It can be said that he only thought about dealing with everything by himself before, not thinking about dragging his family into it. But the sudden appearance of Xi Yao disrupted the routine life of the Zhou family, so that they came into contact with something they had never come into contact with before. "It''s not appropriate for me to bring them out!" Zhou Rong said helplessly. He can go out with his nephew and nephew, but it is not suitable for him to take his eldest brother and mother. "What to do after that?" Xi Yao reminded: "We can''t be there every time!" At least after the breeding is over, she will go out. When the time comes, whether it¡¯s someone else¡¯s dealings with the Zhou family or because of the dumpling shop¡¯s business, it¡¯s all about getting in touch with all kinds of people, so we can¡¯t treat them differently! The Zhou family heard their conversation and looked at each other. "Fourth, have your parents embarrassed you?" Zhou Yougen asked anxiously. Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, but just as he was about to speak, Xi Yao took the lead. "Father, it''s not that you are ashamed," she explained, "Today is the housekeeper of the Li family. Speaking of which, he is a slave, not as good as you. As long as you treat it with a normal heart, it will be fine. There is no need for panic and anxiety!" Zhou Yougen stared at her blankly, and hesitated for a while before saying, "We''re just afraid of offending people!" "Yeah, in case we anger others, we will be the unlucky ones!" Zhou Qing muttered. Xi Jin supported his forehead: "Brother, you went to Qi''s house, Yao''s house, you''ve seen so much, why are you still like this?" "I...we just can''t compare to others!" "This is not something that can''t be compared," she said solemnly: "When the Yao family bullies you, you turn around and leave, no one embarrassing you, you should know that you have the confidence, since you have the confidence, What are you afraid of?" Zhou Qing and his brothers looked at each other, speechless. They knew what Xi Jin said was right, but subconsciously, they thought so. Xi Yao looked around at them and said solemnly: "If the fourth brother doesn''t take the exam and is just a broken talent, then you can bow down to protect yourselves, but if you get used to it, wait until the fourth brother passes the exam and change the lintel. No matter if you stay here or go somewhere else, you will still be like this, when the time comes, the one who will be teased will not be you, but the fourth brother!" "Then...then what are we going to do?" These things, no one ever told them¡­ Zhou''s family is in a hurry. They naturally didn''t want Zhou Rong to be mocked. Zhou Rong is the expectation of their family. "Treat others with a normal heart and tell yourself, whether it''s business or friendship, you have nothing to fear!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： Take it easy Chapter 442 Take Your Time Xi Jin analyzed: "Like today''s butler Li, in order for the young master to have a stutter and avoid being scolded, the commander did his best to cooperate with us. He was even more afraid that we would be delayed, understand?" "There are also the Yao family and the Qi family. They communicate with us because we are on an equal footing, and we don''t owe them anything. There is absolutely no need for you to be humble!" The generous gift of the two families is just because of her life-saving grace. But the Ondol later, if it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t be able to get it. So, to be honest, it is they who owe her. It¡¯s just that some things are hard to say. Zhou Rong saw his family looking at each other, although he understood Xi Yao''s words, but in his bones, he was afraid that it would be difficult to change for a while. "Take your time." Thinking of not going to take the exam next year, Zhou Rong said to Xi Yao, "Let them get used to it first!" "That''s right, take your time!" Chen said hurriedly. Xi Yao did not force them to change immediately, but told them: "If you want to change, tell yourself first that they have nothing to fear. On the contrary, whether it''s ondol or dumplings, we don''t have to do other people''s business!" "What if they get angry?" Zhu Shi asked timidly. "We also have backers, and people won''t tear up their faces with us for such a little thing!" Their business will not touch others. Those who are really rich and powerful will not open a noodle restaurant or a dumpling restaurant. They must open a big restaurant, so their business will not affect other people''s interests. Following Xi Yao''s analysis, the Zhou family suddenly felt that what she said was very reasonable. They never thought about this at all, so they felt that those people were scary, and they were subconsciously scared. Seeing that their eyes changed a bit, Xi Yao felt that his saliva was finally not wasted. "Okay, take your time, now, make the dumplings first, lest people think we didn''t keep our promises!" Xi Yao hurriedly asked them to do the most important things. "Ayao," Zhou Ru said while wrapping the dumplings in his hand, looking at the sky, "Are we still setting up a stall today?" "Set it up!" Xi Jin said decisively: "My mother and I will make dumplings for the Li family, and you will need to set up the stall. Let the eldest brother and the second brother help today..." She arranged in an orderly manner, and her restless heart was instantly soothed. Zhou Rong looked at her family members who were busy following her wishes, and became more curious about her identity. It''s just that she was reluctant to say it, and he didn''t ask. He felt that one day, she would take the initiative to tell him. The dumpling stall, which arrived late, was met with countless protests. Because many people waited for a long time. Because of the lack of chives and green onions, the filling of this dumpling changed. Zhou Ruyi explained it clearly to others, lest people feel wrong and cause trouble after dumping dumplings. Although it''s not yesterday''s taste, but it''s amazing, people are still willing to try it. Xi''s mastery of the stuffing really brings out the benefits of the food, so everyone who has tasted it thinks it tastes good, but no one protests... Zhou Ru looked at the guest who had been comforted by him, and suddenly understood the meaning of what Xi Yao said this morning. There is no need for them to be inferior. is the most, if you don''t like it, you don''t have to buy it. Xi Jin felt that his hand was about to break, so he got everything the Li family needed. Because there are so many things, one person can''t send them, so Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong and Zhou Shun to help... (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger Chapter 443 Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger When she went out, Xi Yao always felt that something was wrong. After she saw the words of the carriage at the city gate, she suddenly remembered and said to Zhou Rong, "Let''s buy a carriage!?" Before the poor Zhou family, in order to fill his stomach, he didn''t even think about the carriage. After moving house, because Nanquan Village was away from the city gate, I didn''t think about it. But now, with dumplings in hand, she felt that they desperately needed a carriage. What if there are more orders in the future. Do you want the whole family to send it out? "After delivering the dumplings, let''s go take a look!" Zhou Rong whispered. Zhou Shun exclaimed, "Fourth brother, carriages and horses are expensive!" This car is better, no more than a few hundred taels! "Go and see first!" I don''t know if there is any suitable. The three of them arrived at Li''s house, and after knowing their intentions, they didn''t make things difficult, they turned around and went to report. After a while, Butler Li came. saw the three of them, and his eyes lit up: "If you don''t come, I''m thinking of going with a carriage!" Xi Yao said embarrassedly, "There''s a little delay on the way!" Seeing them walking over, Butler Li was a little clear. "Quick, give me the stuff, it''s waiting inside!" Xi Yao was not pretentious, he handed the things directly to him and said, "Each item is given a little more, it will never be less!" "Don''t worry, the money won''t be short of you!" Butler Li replied, and asked the concierge to help him with the dumplings. The three waited at the door for a while before Butler Li came out. Because he was running over, he was still panting slightly, as if he was tired. "Here, this is the money for dumplings." Butler Li gave a cloth bag and said with a smile, "It was a loss that it was delivered on time in the morning, making the young master eat with a smile, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be trouble again. No, the old lady is very happy and has rewarded a lot!" "Thank you so much," Xi Yao answered generously, and then said with a smile, "If there is still a need, it''s best to speak before the city gate closes, and we''ll prepare as soon as possible!" Today is still chaotic like a war. "Okay, say it earlier!" Butler Li nodded in satisfaction. This was said earlier, and everyone can deal with it. After ?? said a few words, Butler Li went to work. Xi Yao held the purse and weighed it, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "I''m afraid it''s a lot!" "Measure it for me!" Zhou Shun said. Xi Yao handed him the money bag, and then said to Zhou Rong, "This Li family is okay!" At least the housekeeper looks good. Generally speaking, if the housekeeper has a good temperament, the master is almost the same. The reason that there are not many people who use dogs against people is because their masters are not good at teaching. Zhou Rong glanced back and said in a low voice, "The real scholar!" Xi Yao''s eyes flashed with surprise. "In this small Qixia city, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!" There is a county magistrate with a complicated identity, a general Qiao, and a Li family from a scholarly family... This Qixia City is lively! "It''s not easy!" Zhou Rong replied. Xi Yao didn''t think anything, it had nothing to do with them anyway. Zhou Shun was stunned when he saw that there were pieces of silver in it, and immediately put the money bag in Zhou Rong and said, "Fourth brother, you should take it!" If this is lost, he won''t have time to cry. Xi Yao couldn''t help chuckling when he saw that there were people who were afraid of too much money. She felt that the Zhou family had many problems. It won''t make them greedy, but they shouldn''t be afraid because they have a lot of money! (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： buy a carriage Chapter 444 Buying a carriage Thinking of the two thousand taels of silver in her hand, she held her forehead even more. To buy a carriage, you have to ask Zhou Shun, he must be confused. But you have to ask Zhou Rong, he must know. Seeing Zhou Ronghui''s seriousness, Zhou Shun couldn''t help but be suspicious: "Fourth brother, didn''t you go to study, why do you even understand this?" Zhou Rong seemed to remember something and chuckled, "Because the brothers like it!" They all liked it, forced him to accept a lot... Xi Yao glanced at him and felt that he had something to say. If she didn''t know that he had been on the battlefield, she certainly wouldn''t suspect anything. But he has been on the battlefield and should know more. speculated in her heart, but she didn''t mean to break it face to face. The three of them went to the place where the horses were sold, and when they asked the price, Zhou Shun gasped and couldn''t help muttering: "The price of this carriage is enough to buy a small shop in the city!" This small shop is naturally not in an excellent location. But for the country people, this is already the best hope. "The two meanings are different," Zhou Rong said, "The small shop can''t hold everyone in our family, and if the business is good, it can only be spread out in such a big place in the house, not to mention, it''s so close, there''s no need for it at all. Buy a shop in the city!" The city gate was closed, and the curfew started, and the business still couldn¡¯t be done, so there was no point in buying a shop. At least buying a shop in Qixia City is pointless. This point, Xi Yao also agrees. "This carriage was not bought to deliver dumplings," Xi Yao explained: "Fourth brother will go to study after he is busy with spring planting, and he needs a carriage!" "Oh oh oh!" Zhou Shun immediately urged him after he understood: "Then choose a docile and good horse, not cheap!" This change made Xi Yao laugh. The Zhou family is the best on this point. As long as they think it is right, they will support them unconditionally. It is not right for them to buy a carriage for nothing. But if Zhou Rong used it, the meaning would be different. "The silver doesn''t seem to be enough, I''d better go home and get it!?" Zhou Shun said. "No, I have silver on me!" In the end, after choosing carefully, I bought a very good horse, plus the carriage, etc. It cost a total of more than 200 taels of silver, which made Zhou Shun''s distressed legs soften. "This horse is so expensive!" After he got into the carriage, he couldn''t help but sigh. "That''s for sure!" Xi Yao continued: "Because of the fact that you are not good at raising horses, plus there are frictions with other countries, it is even more difficult to get good horses, plus there are wars, if you can buy good horses in Qixia City, then It''s all luck!" Zhou Shun was surprised. This is the first time he has heard of it. "I thought, with money, you can buy any horse!" He scratched his head and said. "Hehe, those things are too far away from us, and not many people know about them!" Xi Yao said very smoothly, but Zhou Rong, who was driving the horse, narrowed his eyes... If he had never been on the battlefield and was just a weak scholar, he would never have known this. And Xi Yao, a girl, would know this, which is quite impressive. Thinking that ordinary people generally don''t know about this, he suddenly thought that his daughter-in-law''s talent and ability, and the stability and strategizing revealed in her bones, only felt that her identity was definitely not low, so for her to appear in Qixia City, she became a seat Yao''s marriage to him is even more curious. In this one, what happened to cause such a change. What is ??, so that she has no idea of ??leaving after marrying the wrong one. Doesn''t she miss her relatives? (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： the real Xi Yao Chapter 445 The real Xi Yao Or does she have no relatives? If she cares about it, she will definitely remember it. But she has been married to her for almost a year, and she has never seen anyone in her mind. Ordinarily, she came from a famous family, if she really got lost or something happened, someone should be looking for her. But so far, no one has come. She is also generous and considers herself to be Xi Yao. He suddenly thought that when he went to deal with the destruction of the Xi family, he found that one of the girls was beyond recognition. Xi Yao said at the time that she was the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. provoked. Now it seems that the girl who died beyond recognition is the real Xi Yao. The reason why the Xi family would bring disaster to the family was probably related to the woman in the carriage who talked so freely. After pondering and understanding the doubts in his heart, Zhou Rong found out that Xi Yao was still in danger. People were able to destroy the Xi family, it must be because they leaked something, and they were brought to the door. Xi Yao is now safe, but what if someone finds out? Therefore, Xi Yao is still in danger. Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Rong felt that the whole person was not well. Xi Yao''s identity is not simple, so only a well-matched identity can protect her. Zhou Rong suddenly wanted to get ahead. Xi Yao didn''t know that Zhou Rong felt this keenly, and he was still talking to Zhou Shun about the mountains... At the gate of the city, people come and go, and the brand-new carriage attracts the attention of countless people. The villagers of Nanquan Village did not go to the city because of the fun, but they were willing to chat at the gate of the city... Inadvertently, someone saw Zhou Rong driving the carriage. Zhou Shun was sitting next to him, his eyes widened in surprise, and he bumped into the people on the side: "Look, is that the scholar from the Zhou family? How did he drive the carriage?" The villagers watched curiously and guessed: "They don''t know a lot of noble people in their family, I''m afraid they are sending someone here!" Although ?? explained it like this, everyone still stretched their necks, eager to see what happened. The business of the dumpling shop has just passed the peak period. At this moment, there are twos and threes of customers sitting, and it is not very busy. Zhou Qing raised his head unintentionally and was stunned when he saw Zhou Rong driving the carriage, and he didn''t respond for a long time. "The third, the fourth, where did this carriage come from?" Zhou Xiang felt that something was wrong with his eldest brother. He followed his gaze and found Zhou Rong and Zhou Shun. He rushed over and asked excitedly. "I bought it in the city," Zhou Shun said proudly. "What? Bought it!" Zhou Xiang roared, causing Zhou Ru and Zhou Qing to ignore the stall''s business and hurried over. Zhou Ru rubbed her hands together, looking at the shiny horse, she dared not believe: "Is it really bought from our family?" "Yes, eldest sister, we''ll talk about it later when we get home!" Zhou Rong reminded him when he saw that many people were waiting in front of the stall and the eyes of the village were very strange. "Oh, okay, you guys go back first, the third one, and I''ll bring dumplings later," Zhou Ru said hurriedly. Zhou Shun nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll come later!" Zhou Rong drove the carriage back, and the three Zhou Qing siblings looked at each other, always feeling like they were dreaming... Their family can even afford a carriage. You know, around this time last year, they were still worried that people would starve to death at home! The carriage "‡N‡N‡N" went to the village... The children in the village recognized Zhou Rong and Zhou Shun and knew that it was not a carriage belonging to a wealthy family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： The most valuable in the house Chapter 446 The Most Valuable Family Zhou''s family are all busy making dumplings. At this moment, when they hear the noise of children outside, it seems that the children in the village are gathered at their door, so they can''t help being curious. "What''s going on outside, it seems like a lot of children are making a fuss, isn''t it a fight!?" Zhu Shi wondered. Chen shi frowned, glanced at the closed courtyard door and said, "It is said that there will be no children from our side!" "I''ll go take a look," Zhou Yougen said as he got up. As soon as the courtyard door opened, Zhou Yougen saw his silly son waving at him... "Dad, we''re back!" Zhou Shun shouted excitedly. Looking at the two sons who came back with the carriage, Zhou Yougen was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word. "Old man, who is that!?" Chen shi turned back and asked. "It''s the third and fourth, who came back with the carriage, and I don''t know whose family it is!" Zhou Yougen muttered. "A carriage?" Mrs. Chen murmured, put down the dumpling wrappers in her hands, rubbed the dried powder in her hands, and said as she walked, "It''s only a few steps away, and you''re back with a carriage, you''re lazy. !" "Father, mother, the carriage we bought!" Zhou Shun jumped out of the carriage and reported excitedly, wondering if he would scare people to death. "What?" The couple roared in unison, startling the daughter-in-law and the youngest daughter who were making dumplings in the house, thinking that something had happened. A few people dropped the dumpling wrappers and rushed out. "What happened?" Zhu Shi asked in a panic. Chen held the door, gasped for a while, pointed to the carriage in front of his house and said, "They bought it!" Zhou Rong, who had already got off the carriage, and Xi Yao looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. Originally wanted to give some surprises, but looking at it now, there are no surprises, some are just shocks! "Heaven!" Zhu Shi and the others exclaimed, looking at the majestic carriage in front of the door, they couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. After all, it was his own family. After being shocked, Zhou Yougen recovered. When he saw many children followed, he pursed his lips and said, "Drive the carriage to the yard first!" If something happens, they will solve it themselves behind closed doors. Zhou Rong led the horse and led the carriage into the courtyard. Zhou Shun followed behind him and closed the courtyard door. Looking at the carriage, the Zhou family is rare. "How much money did this cost?" Chen shi asked subconsciously. "More than two hundred taels!" Zhou Shun said casually. "How much?" Zhou Yougen thought he might have heard it wrong, and asked again sharply. Zhou Rong glanced at his third brother, and for the first time knew that the third brother was an open mouth. Originally, he didn''t want to tell his parents the real price, after all, the price was too high. But the third brother said, he had to appease them and said, "This money is a reward from the county magistrate to Ayao. She knew that I was studying abroad, so she thought of a carriage to be more comfortable!" "Although I bought it for my fourth brother, it is also for home use!" Xi Yao echoed. The Zhou family didn''t care about this, they just thought that this carriage was probably the most valuable in the family. "What do you want to eat!?" Chen shi asked after a long while. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Yao, she was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "There is no grass now, you can eat hay, wheat straw, and get some beans, soybeans and the like..." A group of people were speechless. "Eat better than people!" Zhou Yougen sighed with emotion, but did not refuse. This was bought with money, so it needs to be taken care of. Xi Yao smiled embarrassedly, not knowing if the carriage was the right one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： foresight Chapter 447 Foresight "Home is getting better and better!" After everyone calmed down, Mrs. Chen and the others continued to make dumplings, and Mr. Xi washed his hands with him... Chen shi glanced at the carriage in the yard and couldn''t help but sigh. "No, at this time last year, we were still worried that we didn''t have food at home!" Huang Shi thought of his previous worries, and then thinking about the current situation, it just felt like a dream. Several people echoed, and then whispered about¡­ Xi Yao listened to their emotions, and only felt that such a day was quite hopeful. A life with hope is really enjoyable. After the dumpling stall was closed, the people who came back were also very excited about the carriage in their yard. Every man has his own heroic dream. Although you can¡¯t ride a horse, you can ride a carriage¡­ Therefore, the brothers who wanted to get along with each other in the Zhou family started looking for various reasons because of driving a carriage. They put Zhou Rong, who knew how to ride a carriage, in the middle, expressing that they wanted to be the first to learn... Except for Zhou Rong, the three Zhou brothers are honest and honest. This noisy side is extremely difficult to see, so everyone watched happily, and no one persuaded¡­ Xi Yao saw that Zhou Rong was surrounded by his three brothers, and his stomach hurt when he laughed. Zhou Ru was still worried that she would not be able to stand laughing, and was still supporting her. Feeling that his daughter-in-law was full of malice, Zhou Rong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, thinking that his daughter-in-law might not be a kiss. In the end, it was Zhou Yougen who made the final call, starting with the boss and ending the dispute. Another busy day is over. Zhou Rong wanted to find Xi Yao to settle accounts, but thinking that there would be a tough battle tomorrow, he decided to let Xi Yao go... Xi Yao, who didn''t know he escaped the disaster, was still thinking about what happened tomorrow. "Are we going to prepare any present?" In the past few days, because of the dumplings, she was too busy to forget. "No!" Zhou Rong explained: "Master''s disciples have different identities. If you really want to compare, no one is the same. Therefore, Master has stipulated that no gifts are accepted, so as to avoid disputes!" Tomorrow''s banquet, there will be many people watching. If it''s a matter of etiquette, he''s probably not the one to be embarrassed. "Your master is very foresight!" Xi Yao sighed. The idea of ????Qiao Mingli can be said to contain countless contradictions. If you don''t say Zhou Rong, you just say that you have the best identity. It is inevitable that you will lose your way. If you are crushed by others, at that time, people will feel that they are ashamed, and they will feel resentment towards the Qiao family and their brothers and sisters. . "If Master wasn''t wise, he wouldn''t stay here!" Zhou Rong chuckled. There is a son who is a general, and he can still live in the small Qixia city. This is not something anyone can do. "Too!" Xi Yao made a firm statement and sighed again: "I hope tomorrow will be smooth and smooth!" As for the liveliness, it is better not to be too lively. Sometimes, it''s too lively, but it''s a headache. Zhou Rong patted her on the back and reassured her: "There is me!" Xi Yao silently complained in his heart: It is because of you that I am more afraid of accidents! Qiao''s house is scheduled to arrive at noon on the fifth day of the first day, and dinner is also left at Qiao''s house, so they do not come back at night. Zhou''s family already knows this habit, so they don''t have much trouble. Zhou Rong also knew that he still had this habit when he told Xi Yao to bring more clothes, so he couldn''t help frowning... She actually doesn''t like this arrangement! (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： bad to bully Chapter 448 "Just one night, Master has arranged for us before!" "All right!" He said that, and Xi Yao couldn''t say anything else. I can¡¯t refuse anyway. The new carriage bought yesterday is useful today... After the two of them finished their meal, they left in a carriage. The Zhou family is still busy making dumplings like yesterday... Joe''s Because I wanted to entertain guests, I dressed up inside and out, looking extra festive. There were also people greeting at the door. Seeing Zhou Rong coming with a carriage, the servant at the door came over immediately and shouted enthusiastically, "Young Master Zhou is here!" "Take care of the horse!" Zhou Rong confessed. "Young master, don''t worry, I''ll take the little one to the backyard!" The servant said appropriately. Zhou Rong didn''t say much. After handing the carriage to the servant, he took Xi Yao in. At this moment, the banquet has not yet started, and everyone joins in the fun in twos and threes. Zhou Rong took Xi Yao and found the master first. The two gave Qiao Ming an instant gift... "It''s all my own family, no need to be polite!" Qiao Mingli looked at them with a smile, very pleased. Naturally, he thought that his most proud little disciple would be lost, but he did not expect that, after a twist, he married an extremely powerful daughter-in-law. Nurturing seedlings, two-season grains, curved ploughs, and heated kangs, each of which is taken out, is a great credit. Unfortunately, this credit was not revealed when Zhou Rong was in and out of the court, and it was a pity that it lost a bit of benefit. "I finally saw A Rong''s daughter-in-law," a man in his mid-thirties joked while looking at the little daughter-in-law beside Zhou Rong. "Second Senior Brother!" Zhou Rong shouted indifferently, and Xi Yao followed. Qiao Siqi saw that people were serious, so he wanted to tease him... Zhou Rong, who didn''t have a wife in previous years, was very serious and boring. Now, I have a daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law is still by my side, I don''t know if there will be other expressions... Xi Yao always felt that Qiao Siqi''s eyes when looking at Zhou Rong were not right, full of jokes, so he wondered if there was any contradiction between the two. "Father, I took my junior brother to find them!" Qiao Siqi told Qiao Mingli. "Go," Qiao Mingli didn''t stop him. After Qiao Siqi kidnapped people, Mrs Qiao was a little dumbfounded. "How old is this second child, and he is still so childish, I''m afraid he will bully A Rong!" Qiao Mingli took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Don''t worry, A Rong is not easy to bully!" "Isn''t this with a daughter-in-law by my side!" Thin-skinned, easy to be bullied. "Haha..." Qiao Mingli laughed even more, "A Rong''s daughter-in-law, it''s even harder to bully!" Mrs. Qiao could not help but be curious when she heard the admiration in his words. She is also from a good background and is literate. Ke followed Qiao Mingli for most of his life and never got the slightest compliment from him. It can also be said that there are very few people who can make Qiao Mingli praise. Zhou Rong is one of them, but in the case of the girl''s family, there are almost none. This seat is a little different! "Isn''t the Ondol?" He looked at his wife and said with a smile. Mrs. Qiao was taken aback. How good this Ondol is, only those who have experienced it know. When the Zhou brothers came to make the ondol, she even murmured. Finally, it smells so good! Knowing the popularity of the Ondol, and knowing that the second and third ladies of the Yao family didn''t even press the Ondol because they offended the Zhou brothers, I felt that Zhou Rong valued the Qiao family. She always thought that it was arranged by Zhou Rong, but she never thought that it was Xi Yao''s credit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： send people away Chapter 449 Sending people away "That''s a wonderful man!" Xi Yao is afraid that he has done a lot of things, otherwise, his old man will definitely not value it that much. "No!" Qiao Mingli chuckled. "Uncle, Auntie!" Mu Yan appeared in her flamboyant dress, with arrogance in her expression, she stumbled in front of Qiao Mingli and shouted with a smile, but she didn''t know where her eyes were. Mrs. Qiao really doesn''t like Muyan at all. These eyes look left and right, and it is not safe to look at them. In previous years, Muyan would also participate, but it was not as grand as this year. If you have a grand banquet as usual, it''s all right, that''s for Qiao''s family''s face. But today, it can be said that it is the family banquet of Qiao''s family, and everyone wears very simple clothes. The most important thing is that the people who came today, except for the girl from the Qiao family and Qiao Sixing, the rest of the people are married. Then, Mu Yan is dressed so grandly, who should she show it to? "Yan''er, today is your uncle''s banquet for your disciples. It''s all from your own family. If you''re at home, you don''t have to dress so gorgeously," Mrs. Qiao frowned slightly and said, "Go and change into something light!" Muyan was unhappy, looked at Madam Qiao with a pouting mouth and said, "Aunt, this is what I chose for a long time!" She just wanted to be radiant, overwhelm everyone, and then make Xi Yao feel inferior. Qiao Mingli glanced at her and whispered, "You don''t need to stay here, just go and play!" "It''s better to be uncle!" After she finished speaking, she gave Mrs. Qiao a look, and the fist under the sleeve of Mrs. Qiao was clenched tightly. After ?? and others came, Madam Qiao felt aggrieved. I was bullied by a junior. Qiao Ming saw that the person was far away, reached out and patted Mrs. Qiao''s hand and said, "After the eighth day of the first lunar month, send the person back!" Always wanted to send people back, but he never got confirmation. Qiao Mingli suddenly said that, but Mrs. Qiao was stunned for a while, and hesitantly said: "Why is it so sudden?" "It''s nothing to be a guest at our house, but we''re not her parents, and we can''t make decisions for her about her marriage!" Qiao Mingli said indifferently. Mrs. Qiao was taken aback. This is Mu Yan''s age, and it is not suitable to stay here. "You still have to explain this matter!" She didn''t want to take care of her for a few years and ended up with a bad reputation. It''s not that she cares about her reputation, but it seems that she is disgusted by being told like this, especially what Mu Yan does is quite unpleasant. That unmarried girl would be so shameless. "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it!" Qiao Mingli also thought of sending her away because he knew some of Mu Yan''s thoughts. Zhou Rong had a marriage contract, but he rejected it from the beginning. This means that the two have no fate! But Muyan refused to let go, which caused delays. He was worried that if he continued like this, Mu Yan would lose his reputation, and then it would ruin the relationship between him and Zhou Rong. What about others, he doesn''t know. But he knew that Zhou Rong had military merit on the boss''s side... He wanted to pursue a career because he didn¡¯t want to worry his family. The tangle here, Zhou Rong and his wife do not know. They were taken by Qiao Siqi and met the people who were invited by the Zhou family this time. Qiao Mingli himself has three sons, the eldest is stationed abroad and has not come back this year. The second child, Qiao Siqi, is the second child of the Qiao family, as well as the second senior brother, Mrs. Han, and has a pair of lovely children. Third Senior Brother is the son of Qiao Mingli''s friend, Xu Cheng, his wife Lou, and has a son. (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： you were born Chapter 450 You were born The fourth is Qiao Si, and he is still a bachelor. The fifth is Zhou Rong. However, because of Qiao Sixing''s relationship, Hu Yunchuan and Zhao Cheng are fine today. Originally Guo Yuanfeng also came, but because his injury was not suitable, he did not come. As for Zhang Kang, he was not invited today. Qiao Siqi brought Zhou Rong and his wife over. After everyone introduced each other to Xi Yao, they sat down to chat... Because of Qiao Siqi''s relationship, Mrs. Han knew that the ondol at home was due to Xi Yao''s relationship, so she was quite close to her. When there is no ondol, her children are either uncomfortable or sneezing and runny nose, and then get sick one after another. Every year she takes care of her two children, and she also gets sick again. Since she gave birth to two children, her health has gotten worse and worse. But after the ondol, this winter, the two children had an exceptionally good life. Not only did they not get sick, but they gained weight. Because of this, she never fell ill. Just for this, her love for Xi Yao is beyond words. Qiao Siqi and Han''s daughter are young, just over two years old. They are the most clingy at the moment, and they don''t want to leave their mother for a moment, especially when there are many strangers at home today. At this moment, the little guy didn''t know what was wrong. When he saw Xi Yao, he timidly looked at him secretly, and raised the corners of his mouth in amusement, making Xi Yao look inexplicable. After ??Han noticed it, he was also curious. "Nuannuan, what''s wrong?" "It looks good!" The little guy said softly. Han Shi laughed, looked up to see Xi Yao surprised, and explained with a smile: "My daughter, regardless of her age, likes good-looking people." After speaking, she pouted at Zhou Rong and said, "I used to be the most beautiful. I like to stare at your husband!" Xi Yao really thought it was incredible. He probably didn''t expect that the little guy was so small that he knew the difference between beauty and ugliness. "I think Nuan Nuan looks the best!" She couldn''t help teasing. The little girl was dressed in a pink jacket with white fox fur, and stared at Xi Yao with big round eyes. She was suddenly praised, and her face turned red immediately. Can''t stop thinking about the pain. "What are you talking about, so happy!" Just when the atmosphere was very good, Mu Yan appeared. She glanced at Zhou Rong and cast her war-filled eyes on Xi Yao. Seeing her, Han''s eyes flashed with displeasure, and no matter who she was targeting, she smiled and said: "What we are talking about is about children, you are a girl''s family, it is not suitable to listen to, you go. Find some younger sisters, it''s lively there too!" There are all the girls from the Qiao family and the Qiao family''s relatives. In fact, people don''t like to see Muyan either. But people are very confident, only she looks down on others, no one will look down on her, she has no self-knowledge. "Child?" She teased, looked at Xi Yao, and sneered: "You were born?" She had inquired about it. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were getting married sooner. Even his second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law were there, and Xi Yao didn''t even make a move. Even bought a lot of medicines from the medical store, but it has not worked. She believed that neither Zhou Rong nor the Zhou family would want a woman who could not have children. These words are obviously aimed at Xi Yao. Everyone present was stunned by Mu Yan''s rude words, and the atmosphere became solemn. Zhou Rong was angry because of Mu Yan''s words, and when he was about to say it, he saw Xi Yao shaking his head slightly at him... (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： cant give birth Chapter 451 Can''t give birth "I can''t give birth!" Xi Yao replied very gracefully, and when the joy flashed in her eyes, she said quietly: "But my husband doesn''t care, the Zhou family doesn''t rely on it. With him a heir to the next generation!" Muyan''s smile froze, she couldn''t believe it. "You talk nonsense, who doesn''t care about their own children!?" Her parents sent her to her uncle''s house just because they cared. "I don''t care!" Zhou Rong got up and walked to Xi Yao''s side, his cold eyes shot at Mu Yan''s heart like a cold arrow, and he told her decisively his choice. After finally catching a target that would make Zhou Rong dislike Xi Yao, how could Mu Yan give up. She thought that Xi Yao admitted that Zhou Rong would hate others, but she didn''t expect that he would never give up. "You don''t care, where are your parents?" she said aggressively. Zhou Rong smiled, looked at Xi Yao and said dotingly: "My parents don''t care, they love my daughter-in-law more than me!" They were even more distressed by what happened to Xi Yao. Muyan''s face changed and changed, just when she was about to lose her temper, Han snorted and said solemnly: "Yan''er, this matter has nothing to do with you, go to your sister''s side!" She wanted to go down the stairs for Mu Yan. Even if you like Zhou Rong, what''s the use? People''s heart is not on her at all. But Muyan doesn''t believe in this evil, she feels that she is better than the other, no matter her status or anything, so she doesn''t want to leave at all, and she also wants to separate the people who hold hands together in front of her. "Second brother, look at my cousin, she dislikes me!" She said coquettishly at Qiao Siqi. Han Shi immediately had black lines all over his face. Qiao Siqi didn''t get up, but looked up at her and asked, "I just hate you, what do you want me to do?" This answer left Mu Yan not knowing how to answer. They are helping the Han family, and if you provoke them again, it will be meaningless. Seeing this, she still has it. But she couldn''t hold her breath, her eyes blushed immediately, and she said aggrievedly: "You are a family, my cousin dislikes me. If that''s the case, I might as well go home earlier!" Retreat to advance has always been her method. She waited for Qiao Siqi to force Han to apologize to herself... However, the unfavorable method has inexplicably failed. What she was waiting for was not an apology from the Han family, but rather bad news for her. "Then after the eighth day, I will personally send you back!" Qiao Siqi said indifferently, looking at Mu Yan was like looking at a stranger, without any emotion at all. Xi Yao was very surprised, but he didn''t think it was his own credit. She felt that Mu Yan must have done something to make Qiao Siqi so angry. Xi Yao really guessed right. Muyan provoked Qiao Siqi''s relationship with Han''s several times, who would like it. Especially, Qiao Siqi is very affectionate with the Han family. For the sake of the Han family, he even sent away his own room. How could he allow someone to bully the Han family. I never expected that this would happen to Mu Yan, looking at Qiao Siqi with a pale face, pouting at the corners of her mouth, she really wanted to explain, saying that it was her own joke... Ke looked at Shang Xi Yao''s slightly playful eyes, she didn''t want to admit defeat at all, and finally, turned around angrily and left, as if she was going home by default. Seeing her gone, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： very poisonous Chapter 452 Poisonous In this battle, Xi Yao couldn''t help but be curious. "You are so afraid of her?" Qiao Sixing smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I''m afraid of her, but she''s not Qiao''s family after all, and we can''t do anything if we make trouble unreasonably!" Xi is clear. People didn''t take Muyan as their own family, so they didn''t bother to teach. Or in Mu Yan''s eyes, those who taught her were not considered good. Han saw that Muyan was intimidated, and actually wanted to ask Qiao Siqi if he really wanted to send him home. But in front of so many people asking, he seemed impatient, as if he couldn''t hold Mu Yan, so he held back. "She has that temper, Ayao, don''t be angry," Han shi said apologetically when she thought of what Mu Yan said unpleasantly. She really didn''t know about the things that Xi Yao couldn''t have. If you knew, you wouldn''t say that. Xi Yao smiled and said, "Since it''s not my family, why should my sister-in-law apologize for her!" Han shi smiled clearly, feeling that Xi Yao was much more sensible and smarter than Mu Yan. Even if the family is not high, so what? Can talk and has the ability, no wonder Zhou Rong is rare. "This shepherd girl is getting better every year!" Mr. Lou, who had not spoken all the time, finally said a word in disbelief. "No way!" Qiao Siqi didn''t want to keep talking about Mu Yan at all, and promised to say: "I sent her away on the eighth day of the first day, and when she returns, she should be her own child, and it is probably impossible to come here, everyone is still Say something else!" The mention of Muyan makes people feel bad. When it¡¯s rare to get together, don¡¯t waste it on unnecessary people. Knowing that the Qiao family is not willing to entertain Muyan, so Qiao Siqi changed the subject and everyone cooperated tacitly... I didn''t know how the topic turned, so it fell on Zhang Kang. "This person is also hopeless," Hu Yun said, "because everyone knew what he was doing in the capital, and they were unwilling to associate with him. He hated Guo Yuanfeng and felt that he had leaked the matter, and even ran to Guo Yuanfeng. When the family is looking for trouble, I just want to destroy Guo Yuanfeng, the loss-making wife of the Guo family is smart, she calls the villagers, and they stop them!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other. When the two went to see Guo Yuanfeng, they asked specifically. When they knew that Zhang Kang hadn''t been there, they still thought it was pretty good. went. "This person is too poisonous!" Xu Cheng said. When ?? went to the capital, they were together. But because his family had relatives in the capital, he did not go with them, but instead escaped the catastrophe. After knowing what Zhang Kang did, he couldn''t believe it and didn''t dare to approach such a person again. But I didn''t expect that there are still people so vicious. Guo Yuanfeng blocked his disaster, and he even sued the wicked. "He just thinks that Guo Yuanfeng is unlucky. He was hurt by Guo Yuanfeng, and he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong at all!" Qiao Sixing said indifferently. This sentence was very pertinent, and Xi Yao couldn''t help reminding him: "He never feels that he is wrong, and targeting the eldest brother of the Guo family is second, I am afraid that the alienation of you people will make him more Hate, maybe something will happen, you have to be on guard!" Knowing that he has no hope of Jackie Chan, God knows what he will do. Such a thing is unpredictable. "The fourth sister is right," Qiao Siqi said, "be careful in the future, Zhang Kang is very sinister!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： Muyans fear Chapter 453 Muyan''s fear Several people looked at each other, and finally nodded slowly. I used to be alienated, but now I have to be vigilant, lest I get caught and don¡¯t even know. After Muyan left, she did not go to the Qiao girl. She knew that people didn''t want to see her, so she sat not far away and watched... Seeing that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were staying together, the handkerchief in his hand was about to come off. Seeing them talking and laughing, he put aside himself, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, thinking that Qiao Siqi was going to send him away, he couldn''t help but panic. She can''t go home. There is no place for her at home. If she is sent back, she will be arranged to marry in the shortest possible time... And the most terrifying thing is that the person who arranged it is not the right match. Her reputation in her mother''s family is gone, even ordinary scholarly families would not want her. Because of this, she didn''t dare to stare at people with status here. Those who have status want to know what she has done before, and if they are right in line with her, they will definitely leave her, and she will really have nowhere to go. Staring at Zhou Rong is because he came from a poor family, is good-looking, and has skills, and he will definitely stand out in the future. Even after he got married, he knew what he was doing, and he had his parents and Qiao''s family to help him. Unless Zhou Rong had no future, he wouldn''t dare to divorce her, even if he left. But, Zhou Rong has been engaged since he was a child. And the woman who married him is nothing compared to her. Thinking of Zhou Rong''s kindness to Xi Yao, her own situation, seeing Zhou Rong''s kindness, and thinking that everyone hates her, she couldn''t help but want to destroy... A look of fierceness flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath and turned to leave. Xi Yao''s eyes have been paying attention to Mu Yan. After seeing people staring at him, he left shortly after, and his heart couldn''t help tightening. If it is in front of you, you can still notice it. is not here, so I don''t know what the **** Mu Yan is thinking. Anyway, she decided that no matter where Zhou Rong goes, she will follow... On the face, there was no Mu Yan''s involvement, but it was a happy one. Everyone had a smile on their faces, but it was everyone''s harmony. During lunch, I thought there were too many people, so I divided the tables for men and women. Xi Yao followed Han to take care of her two children, Zhou Rong sat at another table, and Xi Yao could see people as long as he looked up. After Qiao Mingli was seated, he was about to serve, but found that Muyan was not there, so he frowned and asked, "Where''s the cousin?" The people serving ?? looked at each other, no one knew where Mu Yan went. "I''ll take a look," Mrs. Qiao said, standing up, "Let''s have a seat first!" You can''t make everyone wait and starve just because of Muyan alone... "Mother, don''t go," Qiao Siqi got up and stopped and said, "She said some rude words just now, asking for trouble for the younger brother and younger brother, I said, she was probably shameless when she sent people back on the eighth day. It didn''t come out!" He was worried that Mu Yan was a cunning and mean person. If his mother went, he might make her aggrieved, so he stopped her. Mrs. Qiao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Qiao Mingli silently... Qiao Mingli sighed and said, "Forget it, let''s have a seat!" has given up and doesn''t want to care anymore, Qiao Mingli has no demands on Mu Yan. Without Muyan, everyone was happier. After a while, everyone chatted with each other. After the dishes were served, they were also happily eating, discussing the dishes, and taking care of the people around them. No one remembered where Muyan was or what she was doing... (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： problem occurs Chapter 454 Something Happened Xi Yao sat Nuan Nuan next to her, and the little girl liked to get close to her, her brows and eyes were curved, and her smile was extra cute, which made Xi Yao couldn''t help but want to take care of her a little more. "What do you like to eat, tell auntie, auntie will give it to you!" Han sees that she likes Nuan Nuan so much, which is completely different from some patriarchal women, and feels sorry for her. No matter if it is a son or a daughter, it would be nice to have one. But it is difficult for Xixi''s descendants, which makes people feel distressed. "Sweet," said warmly and softly. Xi Yao took a look and found that a sweet jujube came up, which was steamed jujubes doused with sugar juice, sweet with a little sourness, and the children liked the most. "Then let''s eat one. If we eat too much, there will be tooth decay, and the Tooth Fairy will be sad!" Xi Yao coaxed while holding her. "Tooth Fairy?" Several children looked at her curiously, and Nuan Nuan even asked, "Who is Tooth Fairy?" Xi Yao, who said it casually, met a few pairs of innocent and curious eyes, swallowed and said, "She is a beautiful little fairy, she will take care of your teeth every night after you sleep, if someone has a bad tooth If it hurts, she will be very sad!" "Then why don''t you have a toothache?" Nuan Nuan asked. "Eat less sugar, it''s best to rinse your mouth after every meal..." Xi Yaomeng found out that he had given them a class on tooth protection inexplicably. The key point was that not only the children, but also the adults were very curious and asked for a long time. Looking at the generous Xi Yao, Qiao Mingli said to Mrs. Qiao, "Looking at her like this, I''m afraid she has a lot of goods in her stomach?" Mrs. Qiao nodded in agreement. "It''s no wonder that you value her, look at a few children and they all like her!" The children are bright-eyed and know who treats them well, just like Mu Yan, even if she gave them something with a smile, those people didn''t dare to approach her. Xi Yao told them some stories in detail, which were quite liked by the children. She said something, but her mouth was dry. She picked up the cup to drink water, looked up unintentionally, and found that Zhou Rong was not in the position, she immediately got up and watched... "What''s wrong?" Han shi was taken aback by her and asked. "The fourth brother is gone!" she said. He clearly told Zhou Rong that he wanted to be together, why did he leave alone? Han shi glanced at it and said with a smile, "Your fourth brother is familiar with the manor, so he won''t lose it!" Xi Yao was clueless, because there was another Mu Yan hiding in the dark, so she said, "I want to know where he went!" Her insistence surprised Han a little, but she didn''t say much. Instead, she reached out to the maid who was serving their table, and asked, "Where did Mr. Zhou go?" The maid explained in a low voice, "Second Lady Hui, Young Master Zhou was sprinkled with some wine, so he''s going to change his clothes!" Han sighed in relief, smiled and said to Xi Yao, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back later!" "I want to take a look, the fourth brother doesn''t like people around him!" This request, in Han''s opinion, is a bit hypocritical. But she also just met Xi Jin, and she knew that the two were in a good relationship, and it was hard to refuse, so she ordered the maid to lead the way, and then said embarrassedly, "I still have to take care of the children here, you follow the maid, she knows that the younger brother is there. Where is it!" "Okay!" Xi Yao did not refuse. She suddenly left the table, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. At this moment, a maid hurried over and shouted with a pale face: "No, something happened!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： threaten Chapter 455 Threat Everyone''s eyes turned from Xi Jin to the maid. Mrs. Qiao was so angry when she saw the frizzy maid, she said sharply, "Shouting, what a formality!" "Back to the old lady, Miss Biao...Miss Biao was in Young Master Zhou''s room with her clothes disheveled. Young Master Zhou got wet and went in to change clothes!" The maid said hurriedly. "What?" Madam Qiao only felt that her eyes were darkened, and she almost passed over. Everyone looked at the maid in astonishment, and immediately thought of something, and put sympathy, anger, and various complex emotions on Xi Yao. "Brother and sister, are you alright!?" Han asked with concern. Xi Yao sneered: "What can I do?!" "Ayao, don''t worry, I will call the shots for you!" Mrs. Qiao said first. She hated Mu Yan to the extreme. "The old lady should decide for the shepherd girl!" She said arrogantly: "The Zhou family won''t want anything delivered to the door, Zhou Rong won''t take concubines, and won''t divorce his wife!" So, it''s not her who is uncomfortable! Everyone looked at her in astonishment, not expecting that she would say it so straightforwardly. Anyone who knows Muyan knows that Muyan likes Zhou Rong. Mrs. Qiao didn''t expect Xi Yao to say this, but she was a little stunned. She originally meant that it was really ugly, so she let Zhou Rong marry Mu Yan. Although this was unfair to Xi Yao, it could be resolved anyway. But Xi Yao''s attitude made her feel embarrassed. "Go and have a look first!" Qiao Mingli frowned, but he didn''t take Xi Yao''s words seriously. This matter is not something that Xi Yao can call the shots. Xi Yao gave Qiao Mingli a cold look, without a trace of timidity in his eyes... Those indifferent and alienated eyes made Qiao Mingli''s heart shudder. But for the reputation of the Qiao family, even if I feel sorry for Xi Yao, there is no way to do it. The big deal is to make up for it elsewhere. When a group of people arrived, what they heard was Mu Yan''s heart-breaking cry, Zhou Rong stood outside the door with indifferent eyes. "Fourth Brother!" When Xi Yao saw him, he rushed over. Zhou Rong hugged her, patted her on the back, and whispered, "It''s okay!" With these words, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but he hated Mu Yan even more. "A Rong," Qiao Mingli heard Mu Yan''s mournful cry and hated her, but he could only clean up the mess for her. "Yan''er didn''t do it properly, but she is an innocent girl..." The implication of ?? is that Zhou Rong is responsible. Xi Yao was so angry that he wanted to refute when he heard such words, but Zhou Rong gave him a hint, so he pursed his lips and didn''t force his way. "Master, this matter has nothing to do with the disciples!" Zhou Rong said calmly. "Master knows that this is embarrassing for you, but Yan''er is infatuated with you. Even if you are married, you can still take a concubine. The Qiao family and the shepherd''s family will not wrong you!" Qiao Mingli said with a little pressure. There is no way, as Xi Yao said, Mu Yan has no way to be a human being. If something happened to her, how would she explain to the shepherds? Taking a concubine is only an expedient measure. In the end, the shepherd family took the shot, and the concubine could only be Xi Yao. No matter how capable she is, in front of power, she can only bow her head. Xi Yao wanted to ask him: Who is responsible for her grievances? This kind of unpleasant thing is even threatened. Although she understands Qiao Mingli''s plan for Mu Yan, she does not agree. Therefore, she disliked Qiao Mingli and the Qiao family very much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： on purpose Chapter 456 Intentional Soothing the person who was about to run away in his arms, Zhou Rong said calmly: "Master, if it is really a disciple, the disciple will definitely be responsible. Even if they take the initiative, the girl is innocent in the end." "But when the disciple arrived at the door, he thought that the clothes he brought joy were given to the disciple''s daughter-in-law. She was not very familiar with this place, nor did she know where the clothes were placed. I asked, but the boy who led the way said that he wanted to go in and have a look, but before the disciple nodded, he went in, and then the shepherd''s scream and angry questioning could be heard in the room..." He explained things clearly in his words, and then waited for Qiao Mingli to make a decision. Xi Yao buried his head in Zhou Rong''s arms, and the corners of his mouth grinned when he heard what he said. She knew that Zhou Rong did it on purpose. Zhou Rong is not so calculating and bullying. Even if everyone knew that he was plotting against Mu Yan, so what. Who dares to say, who dares to hold injustice for Mu Yan. She is shameless herself, do you want everyone to cooperate? The people who came to watch the fun were stunned, they didn''t expect such a flip. They all thought that this time, Zhou Rong was calculated by Mu Yan, and it would be difficult to fly, but who knows, the result is like this. Qiao Mingli''s complexion was ashen, obviously he didn''t expect it to be like this. "You go in and have a look," he gave Zhou Rong a deep look, and then instructed Mrs. Qiao who was beside him. Mrs. Qiao, who was still in shock, glanced at Zhou Rong in disbelief, then sighed silently, knowing that Mu Yan was finished. She pushed open the door and went in, Mu Yan was lying on the bed disheveled, and the one kneeling with her head bowed on the ground was the little servant who broke in... "Master, we have nothing to do here, we will go back first!" Zhou Rong said goodbye to Qiao Mingli. Today''s banquet is considered a waste. "Zhou Rong," Mu Yan suddenly screamed, threatening: "If you dare to leave, I will die for you to see!" Xi Yao clenched his fists, and only thought that Mu Yan was really disgusting. Zhou Rong didn''t answer, just looked at his master. Qiao Mingli sighed at Zhou Rong''s unrelenting eyes, "Let''s go!" "Uncle," Mu Yan shouted in disbelief, "Zhou Rong hurt me, he hurt me, uncle, you can''t let him go," Let him go, and he is finished. "Miss Shepherd," Xi Yao couldn''t bear it anymore, looked up directly from Zhou Rong''s arms, and said crisply: "Did Zhou Rong let you stay in this room disheveled? You''ve known Zhou Rong for so long, he wants to marry you, wants to marry you. , you are the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family now, he doesn''t want or wants you, don''t you understand?" "You bitch, it''s all you, if it weren''t for you, I would have been the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family!" Mu Yan shouted hysterically, not wanting to admit that she lost to Xi Yao at all. For those who failed miserably, even if they were scolded, Xi Yao didn''t have the slightest anger. "Hehe, shepherd girl, I''m very curious, why did you stay in Qiao''s house for three years and didn''t dare to go back to your mother''s house, why did you stare at Zhou Rong, who came from a farmer, and didn''t dare to let your uncle and aunt find you the right family. , what are you hiding, and what are you plotting?" she said very curiously. In the capital, she was used to seeing intrigue, so she couldn''t see that Mu Yan was afraid and running away. Originally, these things had nothing to do with her, but she was shameless and had to plot against Zhou Rong, so why should I give her face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： no need to explain Chapter 457 No need to explain Mu Yan, who was still shouting, suddenly became mute. This shows that Xi Gao''s questioning directly pinched her weakness, making her dare not talk any more. Everyone looked at each other. Mrs. Qiao looked at Mu Yan, who was clenching her fists, her eyes were full of anger and fear, and suddenly felt that what she said was meaningless, and she felt that the idea of ??arranging her to be with Zhou Rong just now was ridiculous... She took a deep look at Mu Yan, then turned around and left, not wanting to settle the matter at all. "Why did you come out?" Qiao Mingli asked in confusion when he saw her. Mrs. Qiao said gently: "Let her get dressed and come out and talk about it!" Others wanted to watch the play, but Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were not so interested. When Qiao Mingli was persecuting Zhou Rong, Xi Yao no longer had a good impression of him, so it''s not polite to say this. "Elder Qiao cares about his niece. I can understand, but please understand. It''s not easy for the Zhou family to cultivate a Zhou Rong. We don''t want to be the pick-up man, and we don''t want to be calculated and used by others. Today''s incident has nothing to do with our husband and wife. We won''t join in the fun, let''s say goodbye first!" Xi Yao held Zhou Rong''s hand very strongly, and the momentum he revealed was completely comparable to that of Qiao Mingli. The protected Zhou Rong quietly looked at her profile, and suddenly felt that today''s grievance was worth it. Qiao Mingli, who was accused by the bright light, looked at Xi Yao sternly, but there was a little girl who refused to back down and was on a par with him, which made Qiao Mingli feel annoyed for a while. "Go back!" Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense, Mrs. Qiao suddenly spoke up. She walked to Xi Yao and said apologetically, "I''ve wronged you for today''s matter, and the Qiao family will be explained by you all!" Xi Yao looked at Madam Qiao with clear eyes, and said word by word, "We don''t need it!" If you don¡¯t accept it, you don¡¯t need it! What if she didn''t marry Zhou Rong? Mu Yan''s calculation succeeded, and under the persecution of Qiao Mingli, Zhou Rong could only passively agree. Then, what Mu Yan was hiding broke out, which would be a disaster for the Zhou family. Zhou Rong, who has no backer, will only become a victim. At that time, the Mu family may not give up Mu Yan, but who will save the Zhou family and who will support Zhou Rong? Therefore, she did not want to choose to forgive, and also hoped that Zhou Rong could distance himself from the Qiao family. Master is master, not everything. The best, just Master! People don''t have the power to plan everything about Zhou Rong! Mrs. Qiao''s complexion changed, her eyes fell on Zhou Rong, and when she was about to speak, Zhou Rong spoke first. "Master, Master, we''re going back first!" He didn''t need to explain, and suddenly sobered up a bit, realizing that the masters and masters who are usually good to him, compared with the Qiao family, he is an outsider who can be calculated and threatened! Xi Yao once reminded him, but he always felt that it was not what Master would do. But thinking about it now, I feel quite naive. Master is not one of his disciples, but he is the one who suffers the most. Qiao Mingli looked at the two people who were leaving hand in hand, thought of something, and suddenly shouted: "A Rong!" Zhou Rong paused for a while, did not turn around, only replied: "Master is still the most important thing to solve the family affairs, we are not suitable!" If you are not a family member, you do not have that qualification. Many people who came to see the lively, thinking of this, suddenly realized that they should not stay here, so they said goodbye one after another, including Xu Cheng and his wife, Hu Yunchuan and others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： stupid cry Chapter 458 Stupid Cry The originally lively banquet changed when everyone said their goodbyes. Qiao Mingli looked at the people who left, thinking of what he had done before, his face gloomy. "Father," Qiao Siqi pursed his lips and said solemnly, "A Rong is injured!" It can be said that what my father just said was actually betraying Zhou Rong. He could understand that his father wanted to calm down, but also to satisfy Mu Yan''s mind. In the end, my father still ignored Zhou Rong''s wishes. Qiao Mingli actually regretted it. Zhou Rong usually looks cold and indifferent, but he is the most filial and filial. He knew what Mu Yan did, but he still wanted to push people to him. Thinking of what he had done, he only felt that if one was not good, Zhou Rong would have a rift with him, and the relationship between master and apprentice was not as close as it used to be. "I''ll tell him," Qiao Mingli glanced at the open door and said coldly. Mu Yan saw that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao had both left, and she felt extremely resentful in her heart, feeling that neither uncle nor aunt were on her side. They are elders, can Zhou Rong do anything to them? Thinking of this, she walked out full of resentment. "Uncle," she cried, "I just want to marry Zhou Rong!" Qiao Mingli looked at his niece who couldn''t cry, and sneered: "You think Zhou Rong is easy to bully, so you picked him up, right?" "I didn''t, I was..." Mu Yan wanted to defend, but Qiao Mingli didn''t give her this chance at all. "Zhou Rong won''t want you, I''m just forcing it, he probably would rather cut off the relationship between my master and apprentice than want you, so you have two choices now, either get married with the servant, and the two of you go back to the shepherd''s house. , or you refuse, go back alone, no matter which choice, I will tell your parents exactly what happened!" Muyan''s regretful bowels are turning green. She calculated everything, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Rong didn''t come in at all. Thinking of her own body being seen by a lowly servant, she vomited blood with hatred. "Uncle, I don''t want to get married, please, don''t send me away!" she cried. Mrs. Qiao saw that she was so reluctant to go home, but she was still so arrogant, she felt that Mu Yan was stupid. I really did a bad thing, and my family can''t tolerate it. If you live in someone else''s house, you should have a good life with your tail tucked. Maybe in this case, they know what''s going on, and they will help cover up one or two, and then find a suitable one for her. relatives. But she didn''t have that self-knowledge, she did everything in her power to end up in the current situation, it was her own fault. "What on earth did you do at your parents'' house? Why didn''t your parents let you go back, and even when you were old, they didn''t want to take care of your marriage?" Madam Qiao couldn''t help asking curiously. "I don''t, I don''t, uncle, aunt can''t tolerate me, she wants to drive me back, I''m your only niece, don''t you care?" Mu Yan''s crying eyes were red, she just hoped that Qiao Mingli could change her mind. Mrs. Qiao didn''t expect that at this time, Mu Yan was still provoking discord, so she sneered: "If your uncle takes care of it, it''s me who will go back to her parents'' house. Hmph, the second child, the third child, let''s go." After speaking, she also said No matter what other people think, turn around and leave. If she cares about Muyan again, she is not human. Qiao Siqi gestured to Han Shi and asked her to help her mother to leave first... This matter has to be resolved. Qiao Mingli also cried stupidly by Muyan. "Your aunt is the wife of the Qiao family. She has children for me and is in charge of the central feeder for me. Do you think that I will give you a niece instead of my own wife?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： solve it directly Chapter 459 Direct solution He felt that his niece was really stupid. Mrs. Qiao hadn''t gone far, but when she heard what her husband said, she felt a lot better. Muyan was stunned, dumbfounded. She used to think that when she cried and made trouble, her uncle would make her aunt retreat, so she thought that it was her uncle who was on her side and was very dissatisfied with her aunt, but she didn''t expect that it was not what she thought at all. like that. "If you can''t make a choice, then take it back and let your parents help you choose!" Qiao Mingli said. "Master," at this moment, the little servant who had been silent for a long time suddenly cried: "The little one has already arranged a marriage, and the little one cannot leave!" Muyan never expected that even a lowly servant would despise her and collapsed immediately. "What kind of thing are you, you dare to refuse, uncle, I want to cut his eyes out!" She stared at the servant and said fiercely. "Are you crazy?" Qiao Sixing couldn''t bear it any longer: "This is Qiao''s house, not your shepherd''s house, Mu Yan, if you were shameless and disheveled in Zhou Rong''s house, how could the servant see it? When it comes to you, people are innocent!" "Father, just send her back alone!" Qiao Siqi said sarcastically, "I haven''t seen the shepherd express it for so many years in our family. We can''t support her for a lifetime!" Qiao Ming immediately nodded when he saw that both sons were angry. After coming out of Qiao''s house, Xi Yao did not sit inside, but sat next to Zhou Rong... "Does it hurt?" she asked. Looking at the lively atmosphere on the street, Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "It''s not uncomfortable, just a little disappointed!" "disappointment?" Zhou Rong: "Master is in my heart, he is upright and wise, but what happened just now makes me think that I was wrong!" Xi Yao understood what he meant and whispered, "For the outside world, he can be upright and wise, but he will be biased when it comes to the reputation and face of the Qiao family. This is what I reminded before!" Zhou Rong smiled bitterly without refuting. Knowing Zhou Rong''s feelings for Qiao Mingli, she asked worriedly: "Do you blame me for not giving any face just now?" "Do you think I''m stupid?" Zhou Rong glanced at her and laughed at himself: "I know clearly, who treats me well!" Even if he didn''t want to do that in his heart, it wouldn''t hurt Xi Yao. After all, in front of him, in the face of all the storms, he is satisfied that he can meet one in this life. Besides, he also disagreed with Master and Master''s decision, so how could he blame her. Xi Yao was relieved to see that he really didn''t blame him. She didn''t want to have a quarrel with Zhou Rong because of this. "Didn''t I tell you not to act alone, why didn''t you listen?" She was a little angry and a little scared when she thought of it now. What should I do if Mu Yan''s plan succeeds? Zhou Rong frowned and explained: "It''s better to solve it directly than to be stared at!" "That little servant was also arranged by you?" she asked curiously. "That''s right," he explained in a low voice, "I knew something was wrong when Muyan didn''t show up, and then my clothes got dirty, so I had to change them. Servant, I actually know that this little servant has a childhood sweetheart!" "Ah!" Xi Yao exclaimed, worried: "Did you not harm that little servant like this?" Involving innocent people is a bit bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： sold Chapter 460 Sold "No!" Zhou Rong assured: "Muyan won''t take a fancy to that little servant, no matter what she did in her parents'' house, the shepherd''s family would not agree, this is one of them!" "Secondly, that little boy has a childhood sweetheart and a very good relationship. Even if the little boy gets married, he will refuse!" "Thirdly, even if my master forces the little servant to marry, the two Qiao brothers will not agree!" If you really want to do this, the Qiao family''s reputation will be completely over. Xi Yao suddenly realized that Zhou Rong had calculated all the connections. "Did your master find out that you plotted against Mu Yan?" Zhou Rong sneered: "Without Muyan''s initiative, who can count her?" He is a clear calculation, but who can point it out? "Suddenly I feel that Mu Yan is so miserable, even the servant doesn''t want to want her, she''s afraid she''s going crazy!" Xi Yao said with emotion. "You sympathize with her!?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said, "How could that be? Not only am I extremely happy, I even feel relieved!" Sympathy, what is that, she doesn''t know it at all. Knowing that it was her temper, Zhou Rong was not surprised. When the carriage passed Yingwei Building, Zhou Rong asked, "I''m not full yet, shall we go eat?" Xi Yao glanced at it, shook his head and said, "Let''s go home and eat dumplings!" She suddenly misses the smell of home. "it is good!" When you encounter grievances outside, the most comforting thing is home. Zhou''s family was quite surprised by their sudden return. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Chen was still making dumplings. When she saw them coming back, she was very surprised: "Didn''t you say you want to live there, why did you come back?" "Mother, we haven''t eaten yet, order us some dumplings!" Zhou Rong said. Chen Shi understood that this was a real accident, and hurriedly greeted Zhou Yi: "Younger, go to boil water and make more dumplings for your fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law!" "Okay!" Zhou Yi clapped his hands and entered the kitchen. "Sit down first," Zhou Yougen motioned. The two walked up to him and sat down obediently. There is something wrong with this scene, Lin Shi and Huang Shi dare not open it up... "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhou Yougen had a serious look on his face, with worry in his eyes. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other and found that the two of them hadn''t thought about it along the way. This is the first time the two have been questioned, and they looked at each other a bit. Based on the principle that they did nothing wrong, the two of them didn''t hide it, but Xi Yao opened the mouth and directly told what happened to the Qiao family, and Chen Shi couldn''t help but scolded a few words in anger. "This shameless thing, who does she think she is, even if the fourth child enters, I won''t agree!" Chen Shi said angrily. The fourth child of her family is only a daughter-in-law, so it can only be Xi Yao. "Your master and your master...how come..." As an honest person, I have always admired the Qiao family. But the events in front of him destroyed his beliefs and made him suddenly not know what to say. "They were worried about Mu Yan at the time, and they wanted to solve the matter, but they didn''t think about it at all!" Zhou Rong still helped and said a few words. But this explanation does not convince the family. "It''s just that you don''t think carefully before you know that people don''t care about you as a disciple!" Chen Shi said angrily. It is obvious that the fourth child of her family is the best, and she always misses that master. She has known him for more than ten years. Even if it is not a relative, it is almost the same. But I didn''t expect that they could sell the fourth child without blinking. Chilling. Facing the fact that his mother poked, Zhou Rong was at a loss for words for the first time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： different four brothers Chapter 461 A Different Fourth Brother "Actually, that''s pretty good!" Xi Yao said comfortably, "Master is just a master, not a relative. It''s enough to keep the fourth brother away in the future!" Although this is a bit sad, in the final analysis, it is just that there is no benefit. When it comes time for interests to collide, Zhou Rong will only be sacrificed. Instead of this, it''s better to distance yourself a little and show respect on your face. "Ayao is right, the master is the master, not his own family. In the future, the fourth will be filial!" Chen said in agreement. Zhou Yougen didn''t agree, but looked at his son and asked, "Fourth, what do you think?" Zhou Rong nodded and said, "Mother and Ayao are right, it''s good to respect them already!" Let him be the same as before, he can''t do it. No one will trust someone who sold their own wholeheartedly. The atmosphere in the yard was a little bad, and everyone felt a little uncomfortable. Although Mu Yan''s calculations didn''t work out, she was brave enough to do such a thing, and she wanted to let the Zhou family accept it, didn''t she think they were easy to bully! "Ayao, what do you think that woman did to dare to go back to her parents'' home?" Zhu Shi asked curiously. This is always good at home no matter what. Muyan can stay in Qiao''s house for three years, which is a bit unreasonable. "I don''t know about this," Xi Yao thought for a while and then said, "I guess it''s because I did something out of the world before I was expelled by my mother''s family!" "This woman is really terrifying. It''s a shame that her plan didn''t work out. Otherwise, if she were to die in our house, then there would be no peace in our family!" Zhu Shi said with emotion. "No, we absolutely cannot want such a person!" Lin and Huang agreed. Xi Yao said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, sisters-in-law, it has nothing to do with us, and it can''t depend on our family!" "That''s good!" The three looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. If you really want people to come in, they are the ones who suffer... "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, you can eat dumplings!" Zhou Yi shouted in the kitchen. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong got up, and the two went to the kitchen to serve dumplings... Chen looked at the three daughters-in-law who were whispering, and reminded: "Don''t spread this matter to the outside world, so as not to miss the reputation of the fourth child!" Whether it''s good or bad, she doesn''t like the fourth child being talked about. "Don''t worry, mother, we definitely won''t!" The three expressed repeatedly, making Chen shi nod in satisfaction. Two people came out of the kitchen, one of them brought a large bowl of dumplings, and they were very grounded, and they didn''t eat them directly on the table... After Zhou Yi cleaned up, he came out of the kitchen and saw two people with bowls and sitting on small stools eating in a mess. They sat beside Chen''s and said secretly, "Mother, fourth brother was with you before. Completely different!" "What''s different?" Chen shi asked casually. looked back at the fourth brother who was eating with a bowl, Zhou Yi said in a muffled voice, "It''s so big, this is the first time I saw the fourth brother so down-to-earth, sitting in the yard eating with a bowl!" Hearing his words, Chen''s family and other daughters who made dumplings looked at Zhou Rong, and suddenly felt that... Zhou Yi was right. Don''t talk about Zhou Yi, they have never met. Eating with a bowl, that is something everyone in their family has done, only Zhou Rong did not. He has always been out of tune with his family, but he didn''t expect that after marrying a daughter-in-law, he would change. "It''s all taught by Ayao!" Thinking of the change of the fourth child, Chen sighed with emotion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： Fairies dont bully people Chapter 462 Fairies will not bully people "Mother, you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a son!" Lin shi couldn''t help muttering, feeling that her mother-in-law was a little too good to Xi Yao. If the fourth daughter-in-law is replaced, the mother-in-law must know that the family cannot give birth, and she is afraid that she will make trouble for the fourth daughter to divorce her. She has been helping to boil the medicine and taking good care of it. In order to take into account the feelings of Xi Yao, mention the not to mention... This is really more kissable than a mother. She''s going to be jealous. Although the family took good care of her after she became pregnant, she couldn''t compare to her mother-in-law''s attention to Xi Yao. Chen Shi glanced at her, and said unceremoniously: "If you have such great ability, I can also not want the third child!" The family can be well, it is all at the expense of having a seat, otherwise, it is not sure what will happen. Moreover, last year, I rushed for the exam and there was no result, which means that the fourth child really went to the capital, not to mention whether he was counted, even if not, the money was spent, and there was no result, which means that they not only stayed in Zhoujia Village, He has to be suppressed by Zhou Qian, and even for labor, maybe his family will be destroyed. So, how could she treat Xi Yao badly. Although she can''t give birth, but the fourth child is willing, she should not be the bad guy. There are many grandchildren and grandchildren in the family. They have a good relationship with each other, and they are not afraid of no one to take care of them in the future. Lin just mumbled, but she didn''t expect such a big reaction from her mother-in-law, she suddenly felt wronged and her eyes were red. Zhou Yi didn''t expect that when he said that, the third sister-in-law turned red, so she comforted her at a loss: "Third sister-in-law, mother is not angry with you, don''t cry!" The voice was a bit loud, so both Xi Yao and Zhou Rong could hear it. The two looked back and saw Lin''s eyes were red, they looked at each other, their eyes were surprised, inexplicable how could this happen. "What happened?" Xi Yao got up with the bowl in hand, walked over and asked suspiciously. Several people looked at each other. This thing is not easy to explain. Lin didn''t mean to make trouble on purpose, he just sighed with emotion. "It''s just that your mother is so good to you, I''m jealous!" Lin said directly when everyone was silent. Xi Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with him. But she was even more puzzled: "Is your mother bad to you?" Chen is very good to his daughter-in-law! After Lin and Huang got pregnant, they didn''t touch anything except making dumplings. And making dumplings is also their initiative, not forced by Chen. Lin swallowed and said faintly, "That''s not as good as you!" "That''s for sure," Xi Yao said of course: "You are not as sweet as me, and you can make your mother happy!" was so suddenly so confident that when everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Third siblings, when it comes to coaxing people, we really can''t compare to the fourth siblings!" Zhu said sincerely. Whose daughter-in-law can hold her mother-in-law and act like a spoiled child. She couldn''t do it anyway. But Xi Yao did it quite naturally, without any reluctance. People really treat their mother-in-law as their mother! "That''s right, Ayao''s little mouth can coax the gods in the sky down!" Huang Shi also sighed with emotion. "Am I not a fairy?" Xi Yao asked cutely with his head tilted. She is so nice and cute, how could she not be a fairy. "Fourth younger brother and sister, I''m going to cry, but you still bully people!" Lin Shi was made to cry, laugh, and stomp because of Xi Yao''s cute appearance. "Fairies don''t bully people!" In order to make Lin''s happy, Xi Yao felt that he had used his power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： please Chapter 463 Please invite someone Lin Shi retorted weakly: "You are not a flower, don''t pretend to be cute with me!" "I''m cute in the first place." After speaking, she turned to look at Zhou Rong and shouted, "Fourth brother, am I cute?" Staring at the eyes of all the daughters in the family, Zhou Rong, who was stressed out, felt that his daughter-in-law must not be embarrassed, so he said solemnly: "Cute!" "Hey," she confirmed with Lin smugly. Lin''s defeat. "Mother, you don''t care!" She really wanted to cry. This dog food was stuffed, and the child in her stomach stomped. Chen said very calmly: "When the third child comes back, let the third one help you!" Huang and Zhu both lowered their heads and snickered¡­ Except for the serious fourth child who coaxed his daughter-in-law, the rest of the Zhou family did not receive the true biography. They are really going to be angry, they will probably feel guilty and worried, but they are stupid and don¡¯t know how to coax people. Lin''s defeat again. She decided that it was better not to say anything, lest she really cry. Lin is not really making trouble, this topic has just passed. Xi Yao frowned when he saw how busy everyone was, "Mother, the whole family is surrounded by dumpling stalls, what should I do in this field?" If you don''t have a seedling, it''s fine, you can rent it to someone else. But this year is the year for Yuyang to see the results. The Zhou family must participate, otherwise there is no way to promote it. Chen''s hand paused and frowned. After the eighth day of the first lunar month, the boss and the others will go out to make ondol, which is a lot of income. The business of dumpling stalls is good, even if they are left to the eldest daughter, they still need help. The second and third daughter-in-law are both pregnant. Now that the family is getting better, it is absolutely impossible to let a pregnant daughter-in-law go to the ground, otherwise it will be unreasonable. Then, she discovered that the people in the family were not suitable for going to the ground at all. "What should we do, let your eldest brother and the others slow down first when it''s not cold in the spring?" she said. Xi Yao said in disapproval: "That''s not good. If it is not completed by the end of the year, and people freeze to death, the court will investigate it!" Chen''s face froze, he didn''t expect it to be like this, but he was stunned. "then what should we do?" She''s gone. My old man is also not suitable for going to the ground. If he is exhausted, he will regret it too late. "Invite someone!" Zhou Rong said. "Mother, there are so many people in the family, the crops must be planted, and the harvest in the field can''t be ignored. You and Dad can''t be tired anymore. Big brother and the others are caring about the heating kang, and they definitely won''t be able to spare time. If it wasn''t for them, the family would be There will be no main force to farm the land, so it is best to invite people, so that there will be no delay!" "That''s right, mother, when the time comes, just go and watch!" Xi Yao said in support. Let her plant rice, a little bit is fine. However, if you give her a few acres of land, she will cry to death. She doesn''t go to the ground, so she can''t watch Chen''s and the others busy, so it''s best to invite someone, and everyone doesn''t have to go to the ground. Zhu and the others were actually looking forward to it. Can not go to the ground, no one wants to go to the ground. It is the hardest to cultivate this spring. Zhou Yougen, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said: "Old lady, just listen to them, let''s hire someone this year!" Chen sees that they all agree, so of course he will not oppose it any more. "But when the time comes, everyone is busy, so I''m afraid it won''t be easy to invite someone!" "Then let us determine how many people we need, and then tell the villagers in advance to let them help spread the word, as long as there are enough people!" Xi Yao suggested. This is also the most suitable method, and naturally no one objects. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： didnt lie Chapter 464 No Lies As for how many people to invite, this has to be said after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Knowing that there is no need to go to the ground this year, Zhu Shi and others are particularly happy, even Lin Shi has a smile on his face. Even if the Zhou family is unhappy about Zhou Rong being deceived, they can only complain about it, and they will not settle accounts with the Qiao family. But Xi Yao did not expect that the next day, Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue would come. The two of them discussed it, and they came directly in a carriage, and brought countless good things with them. "Don''t you all have to pay New Year''s greetings?" Xi Yao couldn''t help asking. "No, those who are far away are not our turn, and those who are nearer have already left in the past few days," Yao Yuyue explained. Qi Mi looked at the Zhou family busy making dumplings and asked, "Can I be together?" The seat supports the forehead. Is this labor that comes to your door? If people want to learn, Xi Yao will naturally not refuse. Her hands-on teaching, as long as you are not stupid, you will be able to get started soon. The easiest way to pack, even if it¡¯s slow, you can pack a lot¡­ "Ayao, did you go to Qiao''s house yesterday? I heard that something happened to Qiao''s house!" Qi Mi''s eyes focused on the dumplings she was about to make, but her mouth was not idle. Xi''s hand paused, thinking that these two people came not for New Year''s greetings, but for gossip. "What happened?" she said pretending not to know. Zhu Shi and the others couldn''t hide their thoughts. When they heard Xi Yao''s doubts, they all looked at her in surprise. Fortunately, Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi were busy making dumplings, so they didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, so neither of them noticed their wrong expressions. "Your husband should know that there is a cousin in the Qiao family who has lived in Qiao''s family for several years. I met her at the banquet before, but she was arrogant. Many people were reluctant to associate with her. No, say It was yesterday that she had an affair with the servant of the Qiao family, but the key is that the servant did not want her, so the Qiao family sent him away overnight!" Qi Mi finished the matter in one breath, and then analyzed: "This matter always feels wrong. This young lady doesn''t even look down on Qixia City''s son-in-law, how can she look down on the servant?" "I''m afraid there''s something tricky hidden, because it''s related to the Qiao family, so I''m hiding it!" Yao Yuyue said without raising her head. These are the methods of the rich and powerful, and they can guess some by guessing. Xi. Tricky. Seeing that their analysis is eloquent, I am a little admired. "Muyan was sent away?" She was very surprised, but did not expect the Qiao family to respond so quickly. And Zhou Rong also guessed the result, that little servant, not only did not want Mu Yan, but contributed to the result that Mu Yan was sent away directly. "Of course, he was sent away yesterday, saying he was tied up!" Qi Mi replied, looking at the dumplings she had made, showing off: "Look, it looks good!?" Looking at the slightly deformed dumpling in her hand, Xi Yao nodded with difficulty and expressed her appreciation. "Ayao, yesterday''s banquet at Qiao''s family, your husband should go, didn''t he say anything when he came back?" Yao Yuyue asked. "He didn''t say it!" She saw it herself, Zhou Rong didn''t say a word, so she didn''t lie. "That''s weird, could it be that Muyan really likes a servant?" Yao Yuyue murmured very strangely. Qi Mi shrugged and said, "Forget it, they have already been sent away anyway, the ladies of Qixia City, you can breathe a sigh of relief!" Xi Yao blinked, only to feel that Mu Yan''s lethality was astonishing. She was sent away, and there were still people cheering. This person, what a failure to be a human being. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： envious Chapter 465 Envy If it was someone else, Mu Yan would take a fancy to him, maybe he would still be complacent and feel that he was not too beautiful. But on Zhou Rong''s side, he felt disgusted. So, Xi Yao didn''t think about letting Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue know about this at all, so as not to have to deal with each other. Seeing how the two of them did not deal with Mu Yan, they must be on her side. The two of them saw that Xi Yao didn''t know the gossip of the Qiao family, so they simply concentrated on making dumplings. Qi Mi also said enthusiastically, "When I learn it, I will go home and make it for my parents to eat!" Yao Yuyue also said the same thing, but when she saw the minced meat, she said regretfully, "I want to make some for my grandmother, but my grandmother can''t eat minced meat!" "That''s easy. You can make fish stuffing, leeks, and even mutton and beef. As long as you can think of it, there''s nothing you can''t do!" To make dumplings is to be bold. Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi were stunned by Xi Yao''s fooling, which made the Zhou family think about the scene when they were fooled by Xi Yao, and they thought that they should not listen to her again in the future. It would really be sold out. knew. The two not only learned, but also ate a dumpling, and they both thought the stuffing prepared by Xi Yao was delicious. Seeing that the mouths of the two eaters were bulging, and there was no image at all, Xi Yao held his forehead and said: "You guys come to me without any rules at all, if your parents see it, they think I''ve spoiled you! " Qi Mi said disapprovingly: "In order to avoid being spread out at home, you have to be thoughtful and considerate. It''s very tiring. It''s better for you to do it here. You can do whatever you want, and don''t be afraid of being told!" Yao Yuyue agreed. The pain of following the rules, she felt the most. "Come now, I can entertain you, but when the spring ploughing starts, I will run out of time!" She informed in advance. "Are you going to the ground?" Yao Yuyue asked curiously. Xi Yao nodded and said, "I have to raise the seedlings. When the spring ploughing is over, I will go on a study tour with my fourth brother. It is estimated that I will be away from home for a few months!" goes out, she''s going to wave. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were instantly jealous. Even if they have a good status, they are loved by their family, but because they are not married, they should pay attention to their reputation, so they have to have all kinds of scruples when going out to play. Moreover, even if he gets married, he will not marry Zhou Rong, who will take his daughter-in-law on a study tour. "Ayao, when you come back from your study tour, you have to talk to us," Qi Mi demanded. You can''t go out by yourself, but you can listen to it. "Okay, when the time comes, I''ll bring you gifts!" she promised. "Knock knock!" At this moment, the closed courtyard door was knocked. "Who is it?" While summarizing the gifts brought by the two girls, Chen shi raised his head and shouted, preparing to open the door. "Auntie, it''s me!" Qiao Sixing replied from outside the door. Chen''s expression remained unchanged when he heard that it was the Qiao family. But it''s not easy to keep people out of the door when it''s New Year''s Eve, so I have to open the door. Qiao Sixing smiled bitterly at Chen''s slightly defensive eyes. I want to come, Zhou Rong has already told Chen Shi what Mu Yan did. If the parents did something wrong, they couldn''t apologize to the junior, only he came. Originally the second brother was the most suitable, but the second brother sent Mu Yan back, so he had to come. "Auntie, where is the younger brother?" he asked embarrassedly. "Mother, who''s here?" Xi Yao asked. Chen Shi glanced at Qiao Sixing and said, "Little brother of the fourth child" Xi Yao flashed a dim light in his eyes, raised his eyebrows and looked at the person who came in... (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： understand but not forgive Chapter 466 Understand but not forgive "Brother and sister," Qiao Sixing just wanted to explain, but when he saw Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue standing behind Xi Yao, thinking of the absurdity of this matter, he swallowed all the explanations, and took Please ask: "What about junior brother?" "In the study, go by yourself!" She replied, and didn''t say anything to Qiao Sixing. has already happened, and there are cracks that should be there. There is not much meaning to explain too much. Qiao Sixing went to the study, Qi Mi stuck his head out and asked curiously, "Why are the Qiao family here at this time?" Xi Yao shrugged: "I don''t know either, it should be found by something!" Yao Yuyue frowned suspiciously, and felt that the Qiao family was making a lot of noise now, why did they come to Zhou Rong. Do you want to discuss with Zhou Rong? She always felt something was wrong. Zhou Rong opened the door of the study, saw Qiao Sixing, and asked calmly, "Why are you here?" said, he turned sideways and let people in. Qiao Si walked in, and Zhou Rong closed the door. "Junior Brother," Qiao Sixing looked at Zhou Rong, who seemed to have nothing happened, and said solemnly: "What happened yesterday was a bit sudden, my father didn''t mean it..." Zhou Rong raised his hand to interrupt him, and said silently: "If Muyan is plotting against you, will Master and Master make Muyan complete?" These words made Qiao Sixing open his mouth and wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say anything, as if he was blocked by someone... "I understand Master''s decision, but I can''t let it go!" What has happened, no amount of explanation will help. "Muyan has been sent away," Qiao Sixing wanted to make up for something, and said eagerly, "My second brother sent it back in person, and that little servant is also safe and sound!" Zhou Rong just smiled and didn''t feel anything... "Isn''t it because he has no value in using the little servant to escape the catastrophe?" Zhou Rong asked sharply. If it is replaced by him, there is no room for turning around. Qiao Sixing saw that Zhou Rong was so calm and didn''t even look angry, he suddenly felt that the matter was a little big, and he understood that his parents really hurt him. "Hey," he said with a helpless sigh, "No matter what, Mu Yan has already sent away, and no one will force you in the future!" "I''m not angry, Master is always Master, don''t worry!" From now on, it''s just Master. seemed to understand the meaning of Zhou Rong''s words, and Qiao Sixing''s expression immediately became complicated. Among the few disciples, even if he is the biological son of his father, sometimes he is not as careful as Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong really respects his father, but the result... He only felt that Mu Yan was really a scourge. If it wasn''t for her, there wouldn''t be so many things. Seeing Qiao Sixing looking at him silently, Zhou Rong pointed to the things on the table and said, "I''m preparing for the trip. After the spring ploughing, I will take A Yao to study abroad. The return date is uncertain, Master, I''ll take care of you. !" "You don''t want to..." "No," Zhou Rong interrupted him and said bluntly, "I can''t treat my master and my mother without distractions like before, but I won''t run away. This study tour was planned before, and I also want to take A Yao out for a walk. Walk!" "This time we meet, we''re halfway through, we''ll meet again when you come back!" He didn''t ask more, just planned to say. Zhou Rong nodded. A teacher for one day, a father for life. He will not deny Master! Qiao Sixing did not get a satisfactory answer, so he left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： reluctant Chapter 467 Reluctance It came here in a hurry, but it was also in a hurry, and Qi Mi muttered vaguely, but Xi Yao did not ask in detail. She knew that they were just wondering and curious, but she didn''t want to explain... The two saw Qiao Si walking, afraid that Xi Yao would have something to do with Zhou Rong. After staying for a while, they brought their own dumplings and headed home. Xi Yao sent the people to the door, watched them get into the carriage and left, then turned around and went to the study. "Knock," Xi Yao knocked on the door and shouted, "Fourth brother!" "Come in!" pushed open the door and went in. Seeing Zhou Rong sitting there, not knowing what to think, without looking at himself, Xi Yao walked up to him and asked in a low voice, "Are you embarrassing?" Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead and said, "He is here to apologize on behalf of master and master, I only said that I understand their choice, but nothing happened and he understood it, and he didn''t impose any demands, just said Mu Yan was sent away!" Xi Yao pouted and said, "It''s not you who is being calculated, otherwise... Haha," she sneered twice, expressing her disdain. Knowing that she was complaining for himself, Zhou Rong stretched out his arms to embrace her, brought someone into his arms, and pressed against her forehead and said, "Don''t be angry, I''ve made it very clear, because you feel bad for me, so I I don''t want to hurt myself either!" If she hadn''t been so angry, then he would hold grievances for himself. He didn''t want to. Maybe it would have passed, hiding the grievances in his heart. Seeing that she was so protective of herself, she was reluctant to bear the slightest bit of discomfort, so she would not allow herself to bow her head. Even if he will be estranged from the Qiao family in the future, he will not regret it. It wasn''t anyone who protected him like that. Xi Yao hugged him distressedly, and suddenly felt that Zhou Rong was the same as himself. She relies on herself, so does Zhou Rong. No one in the Zhou family could help him. In the past, she might have thought that the Qiao family would help in due course. But in fact, they were naive. "Then don''t feel wronged, you still have me!" Xi Yao promised, and then analyzed: "I will respect your master in the future, and the rest will depend on the situation. As for future scientific examinations, you don''t necessarily have to rely on it. They, we have another way to go!" For example, the county magistrate, such as the Qiao family and the Qi family... "Yeah!" Zhou Rong hugged her and nodded in a muffled voice, burying all his sadness in silence. Xi Yao let him hold and gave silent support. No matter what he does, he will support him to the end. Qiao Sixing returned to the mansion without delay, and went straight to the study to meet his father. He brought Zhou Rong''s decision to him. Qiao Mingli looked at his son silently, then waved his hand and let him leave. "Alas!" When his son left, he sighed deeply and regretted it. Mrs. Qiao was also waiting for news. After knowing Zhou Rong''s decision to be considerate but not forgiving, she only felt that Mu Yan was really a jerk. When there is no conflict of interest, Zhou Rong''s identity does not matter. But when there is a conflict of interest, subconsciously, what they think of is to maximize the interests... But this result was not what they thought. The whole thing was involved with Zhou Rong, but because of the arrangement of the Qiao family and the concealment of the Zhou family, the people in the city only knew that something happened to the Qiao family and that Mu Yan was sent away, but they didn''t know it was related to Zhou Rong. , Xi Yao was also involved. On the eighth day of the first lunar month, the in-laws of the Zhou family are still old. Because there is something to do at home, it is inevitable that the family will be delayed, so let them finish their work first, and when they are free, they will all come together... (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： protect short Chapter 468 No, Chen has been busy since yesterday. Xi Yao was also busy at this time. A lot of things, she has to do it herself to taste better, so she is the busiest at home. Lin''s maiden family came first. They have seen the Zhou family well, but once again, they inevitably sighed and felt that the Lin family was lucky. Lin''s mother is a short old lady who knew her daughter was pregnant. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his daughter hugging her little granddaughter, and her brows furrowed. "You don''t know you''re pregnant, and you''re still holding a girl, what should you do if something goes wrong?" She took her granddaughter out of her daughter''s arms, lit her forehead and said, "Don''t let your mother hold her in the future. , do you know?" This disgusting tone not only frightened Hua''er, but also frightened Lin Shi. She looked around nervously, seeing that no one noticed, she was relieved, then quickly dragged her own mother and whispered: "Mother, I can tell you that my family is different from other families, if you dislike Hua''er If you don''t, maybe you won''t be allowed to eat!" Mother Lin was startled and wondered, "What do you mean?" A little girl, how can you scold a few words, it doesn''t hurt or itches. Lin shi said cautiously: "My fourth sister-in-law is very protective of her shortcomings. She likes girls and loves several girls in the family. Even Xiwen has a few girls with them, and they don''t allow others to bully them. Therefore, you It''s best not to talk nonsense, if she angers others, she will definitely not be polite!" She has to let her mother know that her daughter is not so easy to bully, so that every time she goes to her mother''s house, she will be bullied by several children of her mother''s house. "We''re here as guests, can she still drive us away?" The elder sister-in-law of the Lin family sneered, thinking that the sister-in-law was a little fooled. "She will!" Lin said solemnly: "Last time, someone slapped Xiaohua, and she smashed her house directly. When people see her now, they are taboo to take a detour and dare not come to her at all. !" "That''s someone else, we''re relatives!" Lin pouted and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Anyway, I was kicked out. Today''s food will definitely not be eaten. My mother-in-law has prepared a table of good dishes!" is that other people''s houses hold banquets, and they all have such dishes. What kind of her parents'' family, she knows, it is rare to be able to eat meat. With such an opportunity, who would be willing to leave. They can''t wait to eat more to replenish their bodies. Because of a good table, the Lin family''s contempt for Hua''er was suppressed. Lin Shi was slightly relieved when he saw this, and then he felt that he should tell the fourth siblings, so as not to push people down, and accidentally fall short. Xi Yao is busy in the kitchen, even if the door is open, the kitchen is full of smoke and the smell is overflowing... It''s just that, as a chef, Xi Yao has no appetite at all because of the smell. Now, she just wants a bowl of white rice porridge... "Sister-in-law three, why are you here?" Zhou Yi was setting the fire, and when he saw someone coming in, he looked up and said with concern, "The house is full of smoke, I''ll choke later!" "I''m fine, I''ll ask your fourth sister-in-law for something!" Lin shi waved his hand and cleared the smoke away a bit before walking to Xi Yao''s side and muttering in a low voice, causing Xi Yao to raise his eyebrows, which was only funny. "Okay, please help me!" She said coquettishly, pulling on Xi Yao''s sleeve. Xi Yao was holding a spoon in her hand, and she couldn''t do anything about it. She nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you, go and entertain your family!" "Then I thank you in advance!" After ?? got a definite answer, Lin turned around and went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： play off Chapter 469 Provocation Zhou Yi looked at the back of the third sister-in-law leaving, and asked curiously: "fourth sister-in-law, what did the third sister-in-law do with you?" This is babble. Xi Yao glanced at the door and said in a low voice, "The Lin family is probably a little more patriarchal. When the third sister-in-law brought Hua''er back to her parents'' house, she was wronged. Your third sister-in-law is distressed and wants me to take care of her!" "Didn''t that make you a bad guy?" Zhou Yi said dissatisfiedly. "It doesn''t count, anyway, I don''t allow anyone to bully our Zhou family girl!" Xi Yao said disapprovingly. If the Lin family really bullied the Zhou family under her nose, she would definitely take care of them. Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "Today is a treat at our house. If this is a riot, my mother will be angry!" "They are making too much trouble, mother is the first to clean them up!" Xi Yao chuckled. Chen shi has changed a lot compared to before, and even dared to show his face to Qiao Sixing, which was something they never dared to think about before. This proves that her family is her bottom line. Whoever touches her bottom line, she can fight with others. This is probably because he has money, he has enough confidence, and he is not as timid as before. "Have a good day, but don''t make trouble!" Zhou Yi murmured and didn''t pay attention to the matter anymore. She can''t take care of it either horizontally or vertically. It can be said that except for Xi Yao, there is no family relatives, including Chen''s family, all came. It doesn¡¯t mean that all of them come, anyway, there are quite a few from each family. In addition to the Zhou family''s own people, four tables were filled to the brim. When a few daughters-in-law got married, the family life was not good, and it was inevitable that they would be weaker when returning gifts or something. In addition, the daughters-in-law were sensible and obedient, and there was no conflict. So, in order to make up for them, Chen Shi was very strong today. to set up these tables... Every family brought their children, and the Chen family, who was at a loss, had a big yard, and they chased and fought to the point of breaking up. The children were playing around, and relatives sat and chatted and watched, but there was no leisure time. Zhu Shi is not only the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, but also the eldest daughter of her family. Her parents were not in good health, so the eldest brother and sister came with their nephews and nieces, three or four... On the table of the Zhou family, there was food, and the children pretended to carry them on their bodies and went to play by themselves. The Zhu family''s daughter-in-law, the Guan family, came to gossip about the Zhu family. "Eldest sister, your eldest sister-in-law lives here?" When she saw that people were busy, she glanced at them, thinking that the people who were married could still stay at their parents'' house, which was really strange. Zhu Shi saw that her eyes were rolling, and she knew she had a plan, so she said solemnly: "Yes, here is her and her son''s room!" "Are you stupid?" Guan shi lowered his voice and reminded: "This Heli person is still at her parents'' house. What will you do with the girls like Dahua in the future?" "The children at home are still young!" she said disapprovingly. "Smallness also has an impact. This is not a glorious thing. You are the big house of the Zhou family. Zhu Shi frowned as if she was bent on making plans for herself, "This is also my Zhou family''s business!" What does ?? have to do with you? "I only told you when I knew it was about the Zhou family," Guan said with a slight pleading: "Eldest sister, I heard from Datou that your children have begun to read, so you can help your two nephews and let them They also stay here to learn something, and they will be able to stand out in the future, and they will definitely not forget you, your aunt!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： outrageous Chapter 470 is outrageous Zhu Shi suddenly, co-authoring his siblings, waiting for him here. If the aunt and her son can no longer live, and just let her two sons live, this plan is quite beautiful. But she never thought that the Zhou family was not her decision. What qualifications does she have to let Zhou Ru mother and son leave? Mrs. Guan, she didn''t follow her good intentions! "Don''t think about this matter," Guan Shi said solemnly: "Apart from your own family, the family will not accept children from other families!" She still remembered the conflicts she had had with the villagers before. "That''s your nephew, how can it be an outsider!" Guan shi reluctantly persuaded: "If it is an outsider, it should also be your aunt, I really do it for you, for the sake of a few children, I will not It''s time for her to smear the Zhou family''s reputation!" When Zhu Shi heard this, he asked sharply: "The Zhou family doesn''t care, what do you care? Since the family has agreed, what can I do? You only want me to drive them away, have you ever thought about it? If I make the Zhou family unhappy, what will I do?" This sudden anger startled Mr. Guan. After she heard it clearly, she said disapprovingly, "You are the wife of Zhou''s family, and have given birth to two grandchildren for the Zhou family. They are even raising those who can''t give birth. Can they still leave you?" "What do you mean by raising everything that can''t give birth?" Zhu Shi''s heart trembled and asked. "It''s not the daughter-in-law of the fourth daughter of the Zhou family. She has been married for a year, and she is still not pregnant. It has been spread all over the world that she can''t give birth, but the method is quite powerful, and she has not been terminated!" : "Eldest sister, just think it''s for the sake of your two nephews, talk about it!" She felt that the Zhu family would definitely be persuaded by herself, after all, the Zhu family had the confidence! But who knows, Zhu Shi looked at her with a strange look... "Brother and sister, do you know why my fourth brother and sister couldn''t be born and didn''t get divorced?" Zhu Shi asked. "why?" This, she is so curious. When you know, after you go back, you can have a good chat with others... People must think that the Zhou family is very stupid. A daughter-in-law who can''t have a baby, still keeps it. "Because she has the ability," Zhu said seriously: "I can tell you, it''s really a riot, my mother-in-law would rather have a fourth daughter-in-law who will never give birth to me!" Guan shi was stunned and dared not believe: "Eldest sister, are you fooling me?" This is impossible to happen at all. "Why do you think my eldest sister-in-law will go back to her mother''s house after she is divorced, that''s because this house was built with the money from the fourth husband and his wife. Before my eldest sister-in-law was divorced, the family gave her to her. It was my fourth sibling who decided to keep her at her mother''s house. She even taught her how to open a stall by hand. These days, the whole family is busy making dumplings. What do you think I can say at Zhou''s house? What?" Zhu Shi felt like his mouth was dry. Guan Shi struggled unwillingly: "She can''t give birth!" "So what? My Zhou family is not short of children, and my mother-in-law doesn''t care. She also carefully helps stay up all night and provides for the health of the fourth siblings. No one dares to talk about the child''s affairs, do you think who would be willing to divorce her?" is outrageous! Mr. Guan thought this was unbelievable. Say it, and everyone else thinks it''s a ghost. This is none other than the fourth child of the Zhou family! Eldest sister said before that the entire Zhou family is co-authored by the fourth child of the Zhou family. They all hope that the fourth child of the Zhou family can be named in the gold medal list. How could one not be born. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： unimportant Chapter 471 Not Important If Zhou Rong knew what Guan was thinking, he would probably reply to her: In the current Zhou family, the most important thing is Xi Yao. He, it''s not important anymore. "Don''t say anything." Seeing that she was still struggling, Zhu Shi directly pointed out: "The children are literate, that is taught by the fourth daughter-in-law, she brought a few children for her nephew, if you dare to make trouble , she can blow you away directly, the fourth daughter-in-law is the most doted on children, and she is the most vulnerable!" If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can say something. Guan Shi felt that Zhu Shi was fooling himself, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t dare to make trouble... It really started to make trouble. After returning home, the man in the family didn''t talk about her, and the old woman in the family should pick her up. However, after the banquet, she saw with her own eyes that Chen''s various concerns about Xi Yao, and even blamed Zhou Rong for a few words, and felt that her three views were not good. This can''t be born, and it is still valued. Could it be that she was disliked because she was too fertile? Xi Yao didn''t know what other people were thinking, anyway, she felt very warm when Chen shi talked about it. There are four tables of dishes, and it is not enough to rely on one stove at home, so two are built next to the kitchen, so that the speed of serving food is faster. When the stewed meat was served, Mrs. Chen asked Xi Yao to eat together... Xi Yao sat next to Zhou Rong. Because of her relationship, they seemed a little lonely, and then they got together with the three redundant people. When she sat down, she had already started eating. As soon as the dishes came up, chopsticks flew together. She had no appetite at all, so she simply ate some while trying the dishes, and took care of Ah Hua Lai beside her... She didn''t ask the child what he liked to eat, anyway, the dish came up hot, just put down the chopsticks. Because of her fast speed, she often picks the best ones. The eyes of several relatives who watch them are widened, and they feel distressed that good things are cheap girl movies. Ah Hua, who has never been taken care of so well, buried her head in eating and liked her aunt even more in her heart. Chen Shi, who had paid the capital, boiled four chickens, one for each table, together with the chicken soup, which was not fragrant. Xi Yao just took one chicken leg and put it in Ah Hua''s bowl, and then the other one was taken away by the Huang family. The children of the Zhu family felt aggrieved, but they could bear it. The children of the Lin family couldn''t bear it anymore, especially with their own mother by their side, they threw their chopsticks and shouted, "I want chicken legs, I want chicken legs!" This one immediately attracted the attention of all parties. "What''s the matter?" Mrs Chen asked with her head raised. The daughter-in-law of the Lin family glanced at Xi Yao and said angrily, "My son didn''t eat chicken legs, what a mess!" "Oh," Chen said in a flat tone, "then give him some other meat!" There are only two drumsticks in one table, anyone wants them, where can she get them? The Lin family''s daughter-in-law choked, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Chen to say that. "Sister-in-law, you get something else for the child," Lin shi shouted at her. "I''m going to eat chicken drumsticks, girl movies, lose money, return the drumsticks to me, otherwise, I''ll let my grandma beat you to death!" Seeing that there were no drumsticks, the child immediately turned his face and said harshly. These words, the rest of the family did not take it seriously, only the Zhou family were stunned. Because they were changed by Xi Yao, they valued girls a little bit, and there was no obvious preference for boys over girls. I even feel a little bit partial to the girl sometimes. "I said that the fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, we are the guests, you can let this chicken leg, a girl, what to eat is not to eat!" Lin Mu Yi said to the old man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： go without eating Chapter 472 Xijin raised his eyebrows and sneered directly: "Do you have a gold mine in your house? You want to kill someone if you open your mouth and shut up. Do you know that killing someone will pay for your life? You let your grandma kill one and show me..." "Wow!" The spoiled bear boy, this time he wasn''t bluffing, he was really frightened. Mother Lin was so angry that she felt that Xi Yao disrespected her, and immediately shouted to Mrs. Chen, "My mother, look, she doesn''t want me to be here?" "Where is this, she is a junior, don''t bother with her!" Chen Shihe said. As for the chicken legs, isn''t it delicious for my granddaughter, why give it to others? Dream! "You, it''s just too kind to let your daughter-in-law climb over her head. For someone who can''t give birth like her, you shouldn''t even give them a chance to serve!" The more she talked, the more proud she became, and she immediately started to provoke, angry Lin Shi felt that his stomach hurt. "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about?" She roared immediately, hoping her old mother would wake up. But who would know, Mother Lin was so immersed in her own dream for the Chen family that she said without thinking, "Why am I talking nonsense for the sake of it, but it was born!?" With a "slap", Zhou Yougen slapped his chopsticks on the table and shouted angrily: "Enough, it''s not up to you to decide about my Zhou family''s affairs. If you want to eat, just stay, if you don''t want to eat, you can leave immediately. !" This is rude to turn your face. Lin''s face was ashen, he didn''t expect his mother to be so outrageous. This is at Zhou''s house, she dares to say such a thing, is she afraid that the Zhou family will not beat her out? "Mother, sit down!" Lin hurriedly pulled her, regretting it in her heart. If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have let my nephew come. Mother Lin was reprimanded by Zhou Yougen for a while, so naturally she did not dare to do it again. "If you want to eat, you can eat it. If you don''t want to eat it, get out as soon as possible!" Zhou Rong looked at the child who was making trouble and warned rudely: "If you dare to scold again, I will throw you out!" The child was immediately frightened, and the howling and howling stopped immediately. The daughter-in-law of the Lin family muttered distressedly when she saw the frightened child: "How can you entertain guests like this, it''s too much!" Xi Yao scoffed, too lazy to pay attention to her. "Hua, eat slowly, grandma made a lot of delicious food!" "Yeah!" Being guarded, Ah Hua''s food tasted especially delicious. Mrs. Guan looked at this and at that, and finally understood that the eldest aunt was not exaggerating at all, the Zhou family really cared about Xi Yao. This woman has such a good life. With the shock of Zhou Rong and Zhou Yougen, no matter who was muttering in his heart, no one dared to make trouble. Even if people thought it was outrageous for Chen to protect Xi Yao, but they held back, and no one dared to ask any more. The reason why the bear children are noisy is because someone is protecting them. After realizing that no one can help me, I don¡¯t dare to make trouble. This meal was fairly quiet. When several families were about to leave, their daughters sent them out, because the Chen family wanted to send the Chen family. The three daughters-in-law said unanimously to their maiden''s family: The Zhou family values ??the girl, and Xi Yao Youqi protects the shortcoming. If anyone makes rude words in the future, they will really be kicked out, let them do what they want... Anyway, they can''t speak at Zhou''s house, no matter what the maiden''s family plans to do. After sending off her mother''s family, Lin''s family came to Xi Yao, and said with love: "A Yao, don''t take my mother''s words to heart, she is..." "I didn''t take it to heart," Xi Yao reassured and said, "Don''t think about it, it''s your mother''s fault, not you, and I won''t care about her!" There are so many old women like ??. If she wants to care, she will go crazy first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： unknown rumors Chapter 473 Unknown Rumors Moreover, the Zhou family did not prioritize sons over daughters, it was because of her influence. But no one else has it. So, she can''t blame anyone, because almost people in this era have such thoughts. On the contrary, her thoughts are different. Shi Lin saw that Xi Gao was really not angry, so he let out a sigh of relief, and then gloated: "My mother will go back this time, I''m afraid there will be trouble!" Xi Yao looked at her smiling eyes and wanted to ask¡ªthat''s your mother, you''re so down on it, okay? "Ayao, thank you!" Lin held her hand and said gratefully, "My mother''s temperament is just that she doesn''t know how high the sky is, and it is useless to talk about killing people. No one''s persuasion is useless, this time. , With your words, even if my elder brother doesn''t say it, my elder sister-in-law will have to make trouble. She thinks that her son can make a name for himself. She talks about fighting and killing all day long, and it will teach her children badly. She will definitely not promise!" This gratitude made Xi Yao so embarrassed. She wanted to hold her forehead. Zhou''s family was also dumbfounded, they just thought that Lin was stupid after she was pregnant. Zhou Shun hurriedly supported his daughter-in-law and said, "After you go back to your mother''s house, don''t mention this, lest your mother will hate the fourth sibling!" Lin said "Hum", "I''m not stupid!" People who gloat over their own mother''s misfortune and fall into trouble are not stupid, so who is stupid? After seeing her family away, Mrs Huang frowned and didn''t know what to think. Zhou Xiang saw her like this and worried: "What''s the matter, is your stomach uncomfortable?" When the Zhou family heard this, their concerned eyes fell on the Huang family. "No," Huang shi shook his head and said, "I heard the mother of the third younger brother and sister say that the fourth younger sister cannot have children. I specifically asked my mother''s family, and they also said that they heard such news, and our own family didn''t care about it. Why are there so many rumors outside?" Their whole family knew that Xi Yao was taking care of her body, and her mother-in-law was particularly concerned about it, for fear that Xi Yao would be wronged, so the family never talked about it, and their three sisters-in-law didn''t go out to shout. Why did this matter spread everywhere? I know it all. You must know that their third wife''s parents are not in the same place. Huang said that, only the Zhou family could react. "I didn''t mention this at my parents'' house," Lin explained immediately. She doesn''t have time to go back to her parents'' home! "Neither do I," Zhu Shi thought about it and said, "My sister-in-law also mentioned it before!" "What''s going on?" Chen shi looked at the people who looked at each other, and said suspiciously: "This is not what our own family said, who would pay attention to this?" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, and intuitively told her that this matter had nothing to do with the family. "Mother, I''m fine, let them talk, they won''t get any benefit anyway!" Xi Yao sneered. If the Zhou family thinks of her, she will be sad, but other people''s words can''t touch her emotions no matter how much they are upset. "How can we let others talk about our family''s affairs," Chen Shi said angrily, "No, I have to figure this out, otherwise, it will always feel like someone is staring at our family, making people uncomfortable! " This makes sense. How to check it? None of us, and we have no clue. "Mother, leave this matter to me, I''ll solve it!" Zhou Rong took the initiative to take it up, he also wanted to find out the source of the rumor. Chen did not object, but persuaded: "This is about your daughter-in-law, you have to check it carefully!" "Well, I know!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： Bend around Chapter 474 When the family was clearing the table, Xi Yao approached Zhou Rong and asked, "How to check this?" "Find the source, and you can definitely find it!" He said confidently. "Then be careful, I don''t know why people are targeting me, but they must be uneasy!" she reminded. Zhou Rong rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry, I know!" Xi Yao was suspicious and guessed all kinds of things, but he didn''t expect that this matter was actually related to Zhang Kang. It turned out that after Zhang Kang was discovered by Guo Yuanfeng, he was rejected by people who knew him in Qixia City. He even held a grudge in his heart because the marriage that he had a door to achieve failed. In terms of identity, he can''t deal with anyone. I thought about going to Guo Yuanfeng to settle accounts before, but because of the protection of Guojiazhuang, he didn''t get the slightest benefit, and he was almost beaten. couldn''t target Guo Yuanfeng, and the identities of the rest of the people were not something he could talk about, so he set his sights on Zhou Rong. He felt that Zhou Rong was easy to bully, and he had been vaguely passing on it before... Later, he learned from the Qiao family servant that Zhou Rong had a falling out with the Qiao family, and felt that no one was helping Zhou Rong, so he had no scruples. "I don''t have any scruples, why don''t I target you directly?" Xi Yao was completely taken aback and felt that Zhang Kang was a wonderful person. "Because people are afraid that I have three older brothers," Zhou Rong twitched the corner of his mouth and explained, "Everyone is afraid of being beaten!" Xixi laughed angrily. "Co-authored and calculated my reputation, so I won''t be beaten?" Zhou Rong was also dumbfounded. "He just wanted to block me!" The daughter-in-law he married couldn''t have a baby, and then there was a lot of rumors outside. At that time, some troubles in the Zhou family, and Zhou Rong couldn''t make it through the first face. This is something anyone can endure. Maybe, just like that, Zhou Rong wants to leave. Zhang Kang was disgusted with Zhou Rong, but he did not expect that Zhou Rong would find the culprit for his daughter-in-law. "Did you beat him?" Xi Yao asked. "Fight!" Zhou Rong sneered: "He owes a fight!" "Will he sue the official!?" she asked worriedly. "I want him to sue the official, and then I will sue him!" Xi Yao was curious: "Didn''t you hit him, can''t find the wound?" Zhou Rong pointed her nose and said, "Yes, I only picked the soft flesh on his body and beat him with skillful strength. The pain is deadly, but there is no scar at all!" Xi Yao was stunned, "That''s amazing!" There is such a way, Zhang Kang is afraid that he will die in a fire. "To deal with such people, you have to use this method, otherwise, if you scold you a few words, they will smile at you, it''s useless!" "As long as I can''t find it out, if I''m here, I want to beat him too!" She clenched her fists, waved it, gritted her teeth, and said, "If you can''t deal with you, just use me to open the knife, it''s really shameless! " "For a person like him, I''m afraid there is no money or hope in Qixia City!" "Then he can leave!" Xi Yao said. Zhou Rong glanced at her and explained: "If a person like him is released, he will plot against others, so his household registration cannot leave Qixia City, unless the county magistrate leaves and Zhang Kang goes to bribe the new county. Ling, otherwise, he will never be able to live without Qixia City!" This twists and turns, hearing Xi Yao''s eyes light up. "The magistrate is so powerful that he can actually help!" Xi Yao praised, thinking of something, and said, "Guo Yuanfeng''s injury was calculated by him, can I ask him to compensate?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： revenge on the spot Chapter 475 Retribution on the spot If you can buy questions, you must have some money at home. "He won''t give!" Xi Yao blinked his eyes and said with a wicked smile: "It''s not his decision whether to give it or not. Those who have done something wrong must have a guilty conscience. As long as they hold him and say no compensation, they will go to the capital for a new trial. Do you think people like Zhang Kang can survive the case?" Zhou Rong thought about it, but he was intrigued. "Guo Yuanfeng''s family is indeed difficult, because you arranged, Xiang Chu did not receive money, and the medicine was also delivered, but that''s it, Guo''s family is not well-off, mainly because Guo Yuanfeng is recovering from injuries, and the family lacks the main income, we help , he will not accept it completely, but he will definitely not refuse the compensation given by Zhang Kang!" Zhou Rong felt that this matter was still credible. "Then discuss it with Guo Yuanfeng. If you want him to be undecided, go to Hu Yunchuan and discuss it with them. You must let Zhang Kang remember the lesson, so that he doesn''t even know he is a clown!" If she has a grudge, she will avenge it on the spot, and she will never leave her family until next year. She wanted Zhang Kang to regret provoking herself. knew that his daughter-in-law was plotting against Zhang Kang, but Zhou Rong fully cooperated. Even if Zhang Kang was beaten up, if he said it, the water that was spilled could not be taken back. "Okay, I''ll go to Guo Yuanfeng tomorrow to make this happen!" Xi Yao applauded in support. If you ask Guo Yuanfeng if he hates Zhang Kang, he will definitely hate him. Even if his legs are healed, he will hate him very much. The fright he received in the Heavenly Prison, the anxiety of being silenced all the way, and when he returned home, faced with the pain of his family, his life was worse than death... All these, if given a chance, he would have dared to kill Zhang Kang. Therefore, Zhou Rong asked him to cooperate, and when he asked Zhang Kang for money, he agreed directly. ??? ??? That''s all Zhang Kang''s fault! If there is money, the family life will be better, he naturally supports it. When Xi Yao was preparing to raise the seedlings, he finally got good news from Zhou Rong''s mouth - Zhang Kang was compensated by Guo Yuanfeng for one hundred taels of silver. "How come there are only one hundred taels?" she muttered. I almost took someone''s life, so I lost that much. "Enough to hurt Zhang Kang!" This is enough. "What about the Guo family, are you satisfied?" she asked. "Naturally, Mother Guo cried with excitement, there is hope in her eyes, and there is hope for life!" Silver is too important to these people. In the beginning, my own family was also faced with such a situation. Fortunately, it has passed. "That''s good!" As long as Zhang Kang is not good, she is relieved. Zhou Rong was relieved when she saw that she had let go of this matter. If you keep holding on to this matter, it will definitely affect your mood. "Are you going to show it to the court after you prepare to raise the seedlings?" Zhou Rong asked curiously when she saw that she had prepared something. Xi Yao nodded, and said very financially, "Don''t people want to learn, I teach, in the middle, we can sell more seedlings, and we can make a fortune first!" Her own rewards are so pitiful, she won''t stop her from earning a little money. She did that in order to make people take it seriously. "You have so much silver in your hand, aren''t you satisfied?" Zhou Rong was amused by her. Xi Yao said proudly: "Who would think that there is too much money, not to mention, it''s better to take the exam, buy a house, shop, etc., all need money, that money, a drop in the bucket, is not enough at all!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： County magistrates suspicion Chapter 476 The Magistrate''s Suspicion "But if it''s too expensive, no one will buy it!" Zhou Rong reminded in a timely manner, so as not to hit her. "Don''t worry, I know it!" Small profits but quick turnover can be understood. After the eighth day, the three Zhou brothers all went out. After the news of this place was released, several people from the village came to visit, and together with the villages, it was soon settled with others. There is only one curved plough at home, which is not enough, so Zhou Qing came back from work, and rushed to make several curved ploughs... Because of this, Zhou Qing lost a lot of weight, which made Zhu Shi feel distressed, and Chen Shi also saw it and got a lot of nourishing things. Xi Yao can''t be busy alone, so let Zhou Yi help... After the first batch of seedlings came out, Zhou Rong even sent the detailed notes and seedlings written down by Xi Yao to the county magistrate... The county magistrate still had a deep impression on Xi Yao, and felt that he was a generous and generous person, not the kind of timid and timid person. But I don''t know what happened. After the people from the capital came, whether it was to give rewards or talk about things, it was Zhou Rong who came forward. Xi Yao never showed up even once, which made him very suspicious. "What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law?" asked the county magistrate. Zhou Rong understood what he meant and said directly: "Her temperament, she speaks straight, adults can tolerate it, other things are not necessarily, she was afraid that she would anger others, so she didn''t come!" This explanation is actually very far-fetched. After all, people still need her help to complete the task given by the sage, so how can they deal with Xi Yao? But everyone said that, even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t say anything else. The magistrate is also eager to end the matter quickly and send the people away. The New Year¡¯s Eve stayed here, took care of it with delicious food and drink, and then had to hold other people¡¯s hands. Actually, it was really tiring. After seeing the detailed notes recorded by Xi Yao, he felt that he could finally send those people away. Qixia City is a small place after all, how can it be as lively as the capital. So, when people get what they want, they can''t wait to leave. is really not looking back. All things were done successfully, and everyone was relieved. Xi Yao, with the help of Zhou Yi, started raising the seedlings in full swing, and then let Zhou Qing and others go out to bring the news out...their family is going to sell the seedlings. The price is not expensive, that is, it is 30% more expensive than the marriage of seeds. Ordinary people, make calculations, even if you are excited, you will not make a decision easily. After Zhou Qing and the others went out, they spread the news and got a lot of business... Butler ??Li came to the door again, which surprised the Zhou family. Chen only felt that he saw the God of Wealth, and asked excitedly, "Do you still want dumplings?" "No, it''s not!" Butler Li bought some dumplings from the stall one after another after ordering the dumplings, but he never came to Zhou''s house again. This time, he came for another purpose. "It''s like this, my master heard that you have seedlings in your house, let me inquire, because we want a lot, I''m afraid you won''t be busy!" He explained. When ??Chen heard that he was here for the seedlings, he immediately shouted, "Ayao, butler Li is here and wants to buy the seedlings, come out and have a look!" "Come on!" After a while, Xi Yao came out of the room. "Butler Li, is the Li family still farming?" she asked curiously. Don''t you mean the real scholar family? Butler Li was amused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Lis request Chapter 477 The Li family''s request "No matter how wealthy the family is, there must be some farmland!" is the emperor''s house, and there is also an imperial village. Xi Yao smiled awkwardly, feeling that he asked a stupid question. "I wonder how much you need?" she asked. "Li''s family has a lot of land, and there are many relatives in each family. About 50 acres of seedlings are enough!" This large number of ?? made Xi Gao screw up. This is going to exhaust her. She suddenly felt that the price was low. "Butler Li, this has to be used in paddy fields. If it''s dry land, it won''t work at all. Are you sure you want fifty acres?" she asked. Butler ??li said firmly: "I''m afraid it''s more than fifty acres, I''m afraid you don''t have that many seedlings here!" Everyone at Zhou''s family was stunned. Fifty acres, what kind of concept is that? They didn''t even dare to think about it. Xi Yao quickly calculated the price in his heart¡­ Li''s housekeeper thought she was not sure because of Xi Yao''s silence, so he tentatively said: "If you think there is a problem, you can reduce it appropriately..." "Fifty acres, definitely can''t be done!" Chen shi spoke first. "Yeah, what''s more, our family doesn''t have that many seeds!" Zhu Shi said. Xi Yao calculated an account in his heart, and then said: "Butler Li, you know that people like us never have 50 acres of seeds, so if you produce this kind of seed, I can guarantee that you will get 50 acres of seeds. Mu of seedlings will be prepared in batches, which will definitely not delay the spring ploughing, but the price must be negotiated separately, after all, fifty acres is not a small amount, and it is more manpower and material resources than ours!" Li''s butler looked surprised. He thought that Xi Yao would be scared off, but he did not expect that she would calmly agree. "My master said that if you agree, I will give you another 20% in return!" This is actually relatively speaking, if you plant it for one season, the Li family will not make any money. But the Li family is trying to grab time, so it¡¯s still alright. Besides, the Li family also has a grain business. If it is done, the new grain meeting will be early, and the business will naturally be easier to do. Xi Yao thought about it and knew that this should be the bottom line of others. After all, food is different from other things. But because the family has a large number of acres, the relative income is also considerable, so she immediately agreed. There are seeds, all she needs is a venue. Li''s housekeeper has discussed the details with Xi Jin, and when he returns to his life, the Li family will send someone to sign an agreement... After negotiating, Butler Li left. As soon as ?? and the others left, the Zhou family immediately surrounded Xi Yao. "Ayao, how can you agree, fifty acres, not five acres, when will we get it!?" Chen shi asked worriedly. The rest of the people nodded in unison, and felt that Xi Yao had done a headache this time. "Little sister, is it troublesome to raise the seedlings?" Xi Yao asked Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s not troublesome, but fifty acres... Fourth sister-in-law, we can''t be too busy!" Xi Yao smiled, pinched her little face and said, "I''m too busy, we can invite someone!" "Invite someone?" Everyone shouted in unison, Chen shi reacted and immediately objected: "Ayao, didn''t I tell you this way of cultivating seedlings, can''t I teach it to others?" She didn''t even allow her own daughter-in-law to know, so how could she let Xi Yao teach it to others. The rest of the Zhou family also nodded in agreement, feeling that Xi Yao had put the cart before the horse by doing this. is known by others, what secrets are there? (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： two-hand arrangement Chapter 478 Two-hand arrangement "Mother, don''t worry, just listen to me," Xi Yao reassured her and said, "This method has been handed over to the court, and the people know that it will be a matter of time. The price of what comes out is still uncertain, and it will definitely not be as cheap as I set it, but in order to grab the food for two seasons, it will not lose money, I thought, should I turn Nanquan Village into an important place for seedling export!" "What do you mean?" People don''t understand. Xi Yao put it in a nutshell: "The whole village sells seedlings. When someone mentions Nanquan Village in Qixia City, they will know that we are selling seedlings!" This proposal is the first time the Zhou family has heard of it, how dare they decide! This also concerns the entire village. "That can''t be a cheap person for nothing!" Lin Shi couldn''t help muttering. Xi Yao rushed over and hugged Chen Shi, and said coquettishly, "Mother, do you think I''m so stupid? It''s cheap, you have to pay the price!" Chen''s heart was soft and messy when she was hugged like this. This little daughter-in-law, how disgusted at the beginning, how much she likes it now. She has sons, daughters, and grandchildren, but no one like Xi Yao is so willing to get close to her, like a child, act like a spoiled child with her, and protect her. Such a daughter-in-law, it is difficult for her not to feel pain. "The people in the village are not rich, it''s not easy if you want benefits!" She knew that Xi Yao had plans in her heart, but she still worried. "If you want to take advantage without giving benefits, that''s not acceptable!" She was firm on this point. What is given for nothing, who will cherish it. In order not to spoil her plan, she can only do this. "If the villagers don''t agree, doesn''t that ruin your plan? When the time comes, we won''t be able to fulfill the Li family''s request, what should we do?" Zhu Shi and others asked worriedly. Xi Yao lay on top of Chen''s body and explained to them with a smile: "Don''t worry, I dare to do it, there must be a way to deal with it!" "Tell us, what can you do? Otherwise, our hearts will hang, and we won''t be able to do anything else with peace of mind!" Chen urged her. "Ah, even if the villagers of Nanquan Village don''t agree, don''t we still have relatives of our own? Seed Li''s family is gone, and we have few people and few places. Isn''t this easy to solve?" She explained it to them carefully. : "The main thing is me and my little sister. For the rest, I need help. Besides, the Li family doesn''t want everything all at once, so don''t worry about it!" "Since this is the case, then we can no longer promise others!" Chen said decisively. Xi Yao refused: "That''s not good, we can''t let the Li family be the only one, this will let them get new food first, and it will raise the price of food!" Her original intention was to hope that everyone could have a meal, instead of letting the Li family make a lot of money on their own. On this point, after she sees the Li family, she will tell them well. Chen saw that she insisted on her own opinion, and knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she sighed and said, "You know what you need, whatever you need, whatever you say, we can cooperate with you!" For her, this is a big business, and the family naturally accompanies her well. Mrs Zhu naturally would not refuse, Mrs Lin and Mrs Huang said they could help too, after all, they haven''t shown their pregnancy yet. "Let''s talk about it after I talk to the Li family!" Take it step by step. The ??Li family should have thought of this, so they quickly made a decision, and even took the initiative to come to the door to implement this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： Suspect Chapter 479 Doubt Zhou Rong heard Xi Yao mentioned it and knew that the Li family would come. But he didn''t expect that the housekeeper Li only left yesterday, and the housekeeper Li will come today. Li''s housekeeper is still there, and he also brought the master of the Li family who can decide things. "This is my eldest young master," Butler Li introduced. Li Yong glanced at the Zhou family, and then fell on Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, feeling that these two people were incompatible with the entire Zhou family. The momentum and temperament of the two are completely unlike those that such a family would raise. He suddenly understood why his housekeeper was so optimistic about the young couple. Zhou Rong and the Qiao family had a quarrel. Others didn''t know about it, but he knew it. After all, the Qiao family''s reputation has always been higher than the Li family. In order to settle down in Qixia City, the Li family also put a lot of thought into it. . "My name is Li Yong, and I''m a little older than you. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Big Brother Li!" Li Yong''s kindness left both Zhou Rong and Xi Jin confused. This is obviously a show of kindness. They don''t think that they will get what they want in return for cultivating the seedlings. What''s more, it is a matter of money and goods, and there is absolutely no need for others to do this. was puzzled, but the husband and wife were stable, and neither of them showed any timidity. "Brother Li, Butler Li, come first!" Zhou Rongshun came to his mind and greeted, "The house is simple, please don''t dislike it!" "What are you talking about," Li Yong replied, and said to Butler Li, "Take out the gifts from the carriage!" "Ah, I forgot about this old slave!" Butler Li patted his forehead and immediately turned around to get his things. Xi Jin glanced at Li Yong, and always felt that they were not only here to talk about business, but also had some purpose, which made people feel panic. She quietly pulled Zhou Rong''s sleeve, and he shook his small hand. Knowing that he knew something, she didn''t hint any more. After ??Li Yong entered the Zhou family, and saw that the Zhou family greeted him, they went back to their own way, and they didn''t hold back at all, which was incredible. After all, he is the eldest young master of the Li family, and he was ignored. This hurts a bit. Xi Yao would be very happy to know what Li Yong was thinking. The attitude of the ?? Zhou family is entirely her credit. Otherwise, they should bow down and be the same as before. After the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, and it¡¯s almost spring plowing time, there are not so many people, and the business of dumpling stalls is not so prosperous, but there is still business in the end. Zhou Ru was reluctant to give up and felt that this was easier than selling noodles, so he felt that he would continue to see¡­ Because of the spring ploughing, the family members thought they could help, so they could help. Anyway, when they got busy, they had to rely on Zhou Ru himself. There were a lot of things in the yard of Zhou''s house, and it was inconvenient to talk about things, so Zhou Rong took them into his study. Usually, in the study, there are only two people, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. But suddenly there are two more people, so I feel a little small. A table for entertaining guests was placed in the study, and Xi Yao went to make tea. This tea was sent by Yao Qi''an at the beginning. "As for the seedlings, Steward Li has already agreed. Before the end of the spring ploughing, you must be ready. Can you be sure of this?" Li Yong asked. He felt that the small Zhou family should not be able to complete it. I don''t know why, but Xi Yao dared to agree. He wanted to get the exact answer from Zhou Rong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： negotiation Chapter 480 Negotiations Zhou Rong didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing him asking, he looked at Xi Yao, and after seeing her nodding, he said with certainty, "I can be sure, but I also have a few requirements here!" "you say!" Li Yong found out that even if Zhou Rong was the one who talked with him, it was Xi Yao who decided everything. These couples are quite interesting. "You can''t deliver 50 acres of seeds all at once, so if your seeds are not delivered in time, we will not be responsible for the consequences!" He emphasized this point in particular. "Don''t worry, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this. If there is, we will be responsible for it!" He can understand this. "There is another one. If you take over the business of your Li family, you will definitely not be able to take over a large amount of business. This also means that your Li family will be Qixia City... No, it should be said that the entire Dagan is the first to own the most and the earliest. New food, this also means that you raised the price, and the price of food was unstable later, our request is... the price of food can only be in the middle!" allows you to make money, but you cannot affect the price of food. This is the result of Xi Yao''s discussion with Zhou Rong. "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right!?" Li Yong said with a sullen face. These are the voices of money and money, and they still make such a request, doesn''t it cut off their financial path? "Young Master Li," Xi Yao said resolutely without fear of his face, "I figured out a way to raise the seedlings so that the common people can have food, not for the sake of some people''s own interests, you If we can''t decide, this business, we can not accept it!" If she goes against her original decision, then the business will be meaningless no matter how much you earn. She loves money, and she gets it right. "The fluctuation of food prices is sometimes not a bad thing for the common people!" Li Yong said in his words. "If the floating power is in the hands of the common people, it is not a bad thing, but if it is in your hands, it will be a disaster for the common people!" Xi Yao said sharply. Li Yong was laughed at by her, looked at her, and said mockingly: "You are also a woman, but you have a big heart, and you even care about the entire Dagan people!" Even he didn''t dare to have such a big heart. It''s ridiculous that a small woman should have such a big heart. "Why can''t I worry about it?" Xi Yao solemnly retorted: "Because I was concerned about the people, I made a curved plough, because I was worried that the people would freeze to death, so I made a heated kang, because I was worried that the people would not have enough to eat, so I made a plow. Raising seedlings and two seasons of grain..." "Although I can''t see any results right now, but over time, these things have been used by the entire people. Young Master Li thinks, I am a woman, not worthy of worrying about the country and the people?" She asked without giving in. road. Li Yong was choked for a while, but he didn''t expect Xi Yao to be so powerful. is his wife. When he talks about things, he has no such courage. This woman is only from an ordinary family, which is a bit unique. "The price of food is uncertain, this request is a bit embarrassing!" He stepped back and said. Xijin insisted: "If the new grains are served with everyone, it is indeed beyond the control of the Li family, but this time it is the 50 mu of new grains that your Li family will first buy, and the control is in your hands!" She is not easy to fool. Li Yong saw that Xi Yao was not easy to deal with, so he set his eyes on Zhou Rong. "Brother Zhou Xian, what do you think about this?" he asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Missed Chapter 481 Missed Zhou Rong said calmly: "I agree with my daughter-in-law''s decision. Besides, the Li family''s scholarly family, no matter whose name the business is in, raises the price of food, I''m afraid it is inappropriate!" Xi Yao flashed contempt in his eyes, feeling that the Li family was not worthy of what Zhou Rong called the "scholarly family". She can understand Li''s family''s great business and can make money by mixing in business, but no matter what business is possible, only raising the price of food will not work. That is fundamental to Dagan. What she is more worried about is that, after being intervened by the Li family, the price of food fluctuates so much that the imperial court thoroughly investigates, and then it is related to herself. She deserves credit for this, and she is charged with a crime, which is really crying. too late. Therefore, if this business cannot be negotiated, then she will not make that kind of money. Li Yong''s expression was not good. Li has a big business and needs a lot of expenses. Xi Yao made it before. Butler Li made it very clear that because of Yu Yang, the Zhou family received food twice last year. As long as there is a harvest, it is good news for the Li family. There is so much grain that they can¡¯t finish it, so it can definitely be replaced with grain. That is money. They even negotiated where the grain would be shipped and sold at a high price, but when they came to the door, they told him that the business could not be done, how to make him reconciled. Things froze. Li looked at his eldest young master who was in a bad mood, and looked at the couple who were calm and unaffected. He felt anxious, thinking that this time, the eldest young master might not be able to screw him. People really can''t make this money. Seeing that people really don''t want to make this money, Li Yong said helplessly: "This business is very important to the Li family, so we tried our best to exchange 50 acres of seedlings. For example, fifty acres of seeds will take time and money!" "If you don''t raise the price of food, you will make some money!" Xi Yao was determined not to move. Li''s family can''t be more difficult than the common people. When food prices fluctuate, it is equivalent to forcing the common people to die. The family will never wait for the common people to get rich. Everyone knows that ?? is profitable, but Li Yong is hesitant to think about his family''s plans, not knowing whether he should agree or not. No promise, no profit at all. agreed, but felt unwilling again. Seeing that he was undecided, Xi Yao secretly squeezed Zhou Rong and wrote the word "paper" on his palm, implying that Zhou Rong could do business with the Li family. Zhou Rong is cautious and unwilling to get involved in these things, which makes her feel that she can''t make money while guarding the gold mine, which makes people very angry. The Qiao family is complicated, and the Li family is a scholarly family, so they should be willing. Feeling Xi Yao''s meaning, Zhou Rong shook his head slightly and did not agree. He didn''t know much about the Li family. If the family knew the secret recipe and annexed it, it would be useless even if they sued and won. The big deal for the Li family was to compensate for some money. Xi Yao was a little disappointed, but did not insist. She knew Zhou Rong''s own thinking, and she knew that the decision of these things was not as simple as she thought. The couple''s eyebrow-raising lawsuit was watched by Butler Li, and he always felt that his eldest young master seemed to have missed something... "Young Master Li," Xi Yao said simply when he saw that he was silent, "I won''t agree to raise the price of food. If you don''t want to do this business, we won''t force it, but if you are rescued by others, There is absolutely no way I can promise you any more!" After the news is released, there must be people who want it. Although the number is not as large as that of the Li family, the number is considerable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： staring at you Chapter 482 Staring at you She really wasn''t worried about that at all. What can Li Yong do! really didn''t agree, he didn''t make any money, he could only compromise. "Okay, I promise!" One side has compromised, and things will be easy. Xi èà also wrote the damage and consumption of seeds, so as not to be unclear when it comes. Li Yong looked at the agreement and felt incredible. "You are so comprehensive, I can''t even find a gap!" He said helplessly. Even the time when the seeds were delivered and the damage should be stated, which is also detailed enough. "Big business, you have to be more careful!" She raised her eyebrows. She is poor and cannot afford to pay. "My family is thin, please forgive me!" Zhou Rong answered. Li Yong raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Rong, then laughed: "I was quite curious about you at first, thinking about the opportunity to make friends with you, but I didn''t expect it to be quite fate!" "Why do you want to befriend me?" Zhou Rong was puzzled. He doesn''t think that his family background and identity are worthy of attention. "There are not many people who can refuse to be a relative of the Qiao family!" Li Yong said something in his words. If you are spineless, when Mu Yan proposes it, it is time to abandon his wife. Zhou Rong''s face froze, and the look in Li Yong''s eyes was not good... "How did you know about this?" he asked. Li Yong shrugged and said, "The matter is so turbulent, Mu Yan''s temperament is known to the whole Qixia City, and she will never take a fancy to a servant. Your daughter-in-law left in a hurry, plus Mu Yan''s oath to you before, there is nothing hard to guess about such a thing!" Although the news came from the Qiao family, it is not difficult to guess. "Why are the Li family staring at the Qiao family?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "Everyone in Qixia City knows about the Qiao family, Qiao Mingli, but not the Li family!" This, he is also very helpless. Only scholars know about the Li family, but the Li family is not as famous as the Qiao family. Scholarly families like them want fame. Xi Yao was stunned. "You want to befriend my fourth brother, it''s a little ill-intentioned!" she tentatively said. He knew that Zhou Rong was Qiao Mingli''s disciple, and he still wanted to make friends. It wasn''t because he had bad intentions. "Who said that!" Li Yong argued with reason: "There is no conflict between the Li family and the Qiao family, and there is nothing wrong for me and Zhou Xian to be friends!" Zhou Rong didn''t have a clear answer because he didn''t want to be used. "You two, you really are so fine that you have a headache!" Li Yong, who failed to achieve any goal, couldn''t help but complain when he went out. This young lady of this noble family is not as cautious as the two of them! "I have a humble identity, so naturally I don''t dare to be careless!" Zhou Rong replied neither light nor serious. Li Yong sneered, feeling that Zhou Rong was belittling himself. sent people away, and the two looked at each other before heaving a sigh of relief. This Li Yong is also a troublesome person. "Why did he follow you?" Xi Yao only felt that the Li family was too unreliable. Zhou Rong supported his forehead. "Probably just curious, as long as we ignore it!" Befriending things like this is not something to talk about casually. Xi Yao hugged his arm and said earnestly: "Fourth brother, I think it''s too late for what you said is ignorant!" "What''s the meaning?" "We have cooperated. If Li Yong really wants to befriend you, he will probably harass you in a different way!" Zhou Rong did not believe it. "He is the eldest young master of the Li family, where does he get so much free time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： negotiate Chapter 483 Negotiation But he didn''t expect it, Xi Yao really expected it. After the start of the cooperation, Li Yong made various excuses from time to time to come to the door, and then he simply stayed for a meal, which made it hard to guard against. After writing the contract with the Li family, Xi Jin decided to talk to the village chief first, um, and take Zhou Rong to sit in town by the way. After the Zhou family moved to Nanquan Village, they actually lived on their own. Because they were injured by the villagers of Zhoujia Village, they were reluctant to walk too close to the villagers. Zhou Rong and his wife suddenly came to the door, which surprised Fang Chunhe. He greeted his daughter-in-law for tea and food, and then smiled and said, "Are you busy?" After ?? Xi Yao sat down, he said bluntly: "It''s something, about Yuyang!" Fang Chunhe heard it and came to the spirit. "What do you think!" He didn''t know what they were talking about, so he could only listen first... "I want Nanquan Village to become a village selling seedlings. I don''t know if the village chief is willing or not!" she said. "What''s the meaning?" Fang Chunhe found that he didn''t understand a bit. "I need a vacant land, which the Zhou family can buy or rent, and then I need a large number of villagers to help me. I pay wages, which can be settled in one day, ten days or half a month, which will become theirs in the future. Work, it won''t be changed easily..." She thought about it, and felt that it was more reassuring to keep it in her own hands. Waiting for the court to spread out, she has made the people around her get used to it, and they may be more willing to buy seedlings directly. Yuyang also needs to master some things. If you can''t cultivate it, it will be a waste. So, instead of this, it¡¯s better to just buy it! "But...," Fang Chunhe said hesitantly, "The way to raise the seedlings will always be known, and you... I''m afraid it won''t work!" "The things in the future will be discussed later. At least for now, I have picked up the seedlings of the Li family''s 50 acres of land, and they have produced seeds. If you can convince the villagers, I can give the village a chance, but if not, I can find some of me. Sister-in-law''s maiden''s house, or grandma''s house can do it!" She is not necessarily from the village. Do that, just give them a chance. If you can get along well, then get along well! Fang Chunhe was short of breath when she heard that she had taken over the 50-acre mission of the Li family. "Fifty acres, how can this be done?" He felt that Xi Yao''s heart was too big. "This is my business, I wonder what the village chief thinks?" "This..." The village chief was still a little embarrassed. "The village chief might as well ask someone to discuss it. If you can decide, then tell me. If you can''t give me a clear answer at night, I will be the village chief and refuse!" Xi Yao said directly. Fang Chunhe wanted to agree, but dared not really call the shots for the villagers. After all, everyone is waiting for spring ploughing. If the fields are vacant because of insufficient manpower, it is not a problem. "How much will you be paid if you go?" he asked. This is what the people care about. "I want to be diligent, honest and honest, and cunning and lazy. I won''t. Twenty wen a day. After the situation is stable, I will pack a lunch!" She promised. The main reason is that the Li family is too busy with things, so they have to concentrate on it, so that people will not go back to eat after work and waste time. The village chief took a deep breath, thinking about such conditions, he wanted to go! Others, he doesn''t know how, but his daughter-in-law must go. "I''ll discuss it with the village elders first, and if it works, we''ll discuss the rest of the details!" "it is good!" After ?? the matter was handed over to the village chief, Xi Yao didn''t care. She is now looking for the right place... After coming out of the village chief''s house, the two went to a remote place along the village path, in order to find a quiet place. The two did not find a place, but they first met Wang Zhaodi, who was carrying a basket. She looked much better than before, and there was light in her eyes. When he saw Xi Yao, the corner of his mouth subconsciously raised a smile, and then he ran over. "Aunt Thursday," she called, then put down her backpack and said, "This is the wild vegetable I found in the mountains, but it''s tender, I just wanted to send it to you!" "Wild vegetables?" Xi Yao was surprised. He leaned over and saw that there were quite a few green and tender wild vegetables in the basket, and he was immediately moved. "You don''t need to send them, you sell these to me!?" It''s been a long time since she ate fresh vegetables, she was really hungry. "I''ll give it to you," Wang Zhaodi insisted: "If it weren''t for you, my parents, my sister, and I wouldn''t know what to do!" Xi Yao had not seen her for a long time, so he asked, "How is your family now?" Wang Zhaodi said with a smile: "My aunt doesn''t dare to mess around now, knowing that I will really beat her son, so we don''t have to let us do everything at home. If I can come out to find something to eat, I won''t be afraid of starving to death!" "That''s good, but I really can''t ask for your wild vegetables!" A few pennies. She knew that these few pennies were nothing to herself, but to Wang Zhaodi, it was a rare income. "But I..." Wang Zhaodi hesitated. "If you are really good for me, just accept it. If you find more, send it to me!" she demanded. Wang Zhaodi saw that she was really unwilling to accept it, and finally had to agree. "I know where the tenderest wild vegetables are, and I''ll find them tomorrow!" She excitedly said. Xi Yao felt a little distressed when she saw how vigorous her life was. She couldn''t help touching her withered and yellow hair and said with a smile, "No matter how much, you can bring me more!" There are two more pregnant women in the Zhou family. is not enough to eat. "Okay!" Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help rubbing the warm hands on top of her head, and after nodding her head, she said worriedly: "Aunt Thursday, can you not let my family know that I sold it to you!? " That little copper plate is also very important to her. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it yourself, I will never say it!" This promise, she can still do it. "Thank you auntie!" Xi Yao said with a smile, "If you send these things to my house, just say I asked you to send them, and you don''t need to say anything else." After speaking, she took out five cents of money from her arms and stuffed it into her hand. Stopping her struggle, she explained, "Because this is the first wild vegetable crop this year, I should give you more, so just accept it!" Wang Zhaodi looked at the five cents of money in her palm, her eyes reddened. "This is the first time I''ve touched a copper plate!" she choked. "There will be more and more in the future!" Xi Yao said with pity. Wang Zhaodi nodded vigorously, then clenched the copper plate in his hand... The family is controlled by grandma, because the father has no son and the mother is cowardly, so it is impossible to give them a copper plate at home, and they can''t find a way to make money... She grew so big that she never really held it. "Go!" Because he had something to do, Xi Yao didn''t tell her much... Wang Zhaodi hid the copper plate and left with the basket on his back. Zhou Rong saw that she was so kind to others, so he couldn''t help asking: "If you really feel sorry for her, let her help you. I think she is a person who repays her kindness!" You can tell by looking at your eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： condition Chapter 484 Conditions Xi Yao was reminded so much, but he made a decision. "Let''s try it first, I want her to be alone in the Wang family, and when the test is over, I''ll let her go with my little sister," she said. Zhou Rong nodded. He was so eager to find help for Xi Yao, in order not to make her work so hard. Li''s 50 acres of seedlings will make her exhausted. No matter how many people you invite, in the end, it will be her hand. Wang Zhaodi didn''t know that today''s chance encounter would directly change her destiny. Thinking back many years later, she felt extremely lucky. The two walked around the village for a long time, and finally decided that if the village agreed, they would choose a place not far from the house, which would be more convenient, and very few villagers went there... Nanquan Village is next to Qixia City, but because it is not in the city, there is no benefit. Instead, it will encounter all kinds of troubles. The villagers in the village sometimes go to the city to do odd jobs, but they often suffer losses, so they are more willing to farm. At least this way you won''t be starved to death. But relatively, it will be poorer. Xi Yao''s proposal is a double-edged sword, which makes it difficult for Fang Chunhe to decide, and it also makes it difficult for the clan elders in the village. They are even more afraid that Xi Yao''s side will not last for a long time, and then the spring ploughing will be delayed, and the villagers will have no money to earn, and they will not be able to take care of the work in the fields... "Then choose one from the family!" When everyone was hesitating, Fang Chunhe decided to say, "If you really choose a good one, then don''t go!" A person alone can¡¯t affect the family¡¯s spring ploughing. At most, the family members have to work harder. But it¡¯s hard to say if the widows are lonely, they have to think about it themselves. "Okay, then that''s the decision!" If one clan elder agrees, the rest will not object. Fang Chunhe was determined, so he asked Xi Yao to discuss the rest, including the ground and the rest of the details... Originally, he wanted to drive the income of Nanquan Village, and then let them protect the Zhou family in the future, so Xi Yao did not harsh others, but was willing to pay the bills every day, which was a rare opportunity for the villagers. The villagers did not dare to go into the city to find a job, just because they were afraid that they would get nothing, they worked in vain. "You can sign a contract with the villagers," Xi Yao suggested: "I also have requirements. For example, people who come to work should not talk nonsense outside and reveal the content of their work!" Fang Chunhe naturally agreed to this request. After making the decision, Fang Chunhe called the villagers to discuss and let them decide for themselves. "One from a family, you have to sign an agreement with the Zhou family, you can pay wages every day, twenty cents a day!" As soon as this incident came out, everyone was like a frying pan, and they couldn''t control it. "Twenty wen a day, if there are too many people, how much money will be paid a day, can people have that ability?" Some people doubted... "Isn''t the settlement every day, what are you afraid of, let alone in the village, people dare not owe us anything!" Someone said wisely. To be able to offer such conditions, people must have the confidence. Therefore, many people are still very excited. "Can anyone do this?" Someone thought of the daughter at home and thought this was an opportunity. "Stealing and cheating, definitely don''t. The Zhou family said it, you have to be honest and honest, and don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense about the Zhou family, you will not only get no wages, but you will even be arrested, so you''d better let the family not love you. Go talk, lest those who speak too much will cause trouble!" Ugly words should be said in the front. "Will you still be arrested?" The originally lively scene immediately became a lot colder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： preparing Chapter 485 In preparation "Don''t talk nonsense, definitely not, I can guarantee this!" Fang Chunhe said. Everyone looked at each other, for a while, it was difficult to decide. "That''s good, you guys go back and have a good discussion, and then report your name to me, so I can make sure, but if it''s too late, the number of people is enough, don''t cry with me, I can''t solve it!" He is not omnipotent, so I have to reveal it first. As a result, some people decided on the spot. Fang Chunhe saw that the selected people were kind, so they wrote down their names on the spot. After the Wang family quarreled for a while, Mrs. Wang came and said that she wanted her young daughter-in-law to speak, but Fang Chunhe refused directly. "Let your eldest daughter-in-law go," Mrs. Wang was reluctant: "She is so stupid, people will definitely dislike her!" "Did you forget your little daughter-in-law''s plans for the Zhou family? It''s good to give your family a chance. Do you want them to refuse directly, so that your family can''t even earn twenty cents?" He asked sharply. The little daughter-in-law of the Wang family is very cunning. If something goes wrong, it will affect the whole village. Therefore, he firmly disagreed. Originally, Mrs. Wang wanted to insist, but Fang Chunhe did not give in at all. In the end, she had no choice but to give in, and then muttered, "If the eldest daughter-in-law is returned, I will ask you for twenty cents a day. ¡­¡± Fang Chunhe was too lazy to pay attention to her. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family is cowardly, she can do whatever she wants, what can happen! Most of the list was decided, so he took it and handed it over to Xi Yao¡­ Xi Yao took a look and saw that the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family was also there. As for Wang Zhaodi, there is no need to openly work, lest the wages will be hoarded by the Wang family. "Find ten people first, reclaim the wasteland, build a stove next to it, find two women, cook the food, and let them each bring their own bowls!" She arranged. "This..." Fang Chunhe said with a bit of embarrassment: "There are only ten people, if you don''t get selected, I''m afraid there will be trouble!" Xi Jin was very speechless and thought of a way: "Then cast lots, cast lots in front of everyone, if anyone makes trouble, they won''t be used in the future!" Start making a fuss now, and then you will have to. She doesn''t have to use someone else. "Okay, then let me tell you!" The seeds have not been delivered yet, so the place has to be settled first. The affairs in the village were ignored by Xi Yao and handed over to Fang Chunhe to reconcile. That''s it, she has a lot to prepare. Zhou Qinghui is a carpenter, but he is too busy. He leaves early and returns late every day, which makes Xi Yao feel that it is not a problem for people to work hard all the time, so he discussed with Zhou Rong and asked a woodworker to do the seedlings... With so many seeds, it is definitely impossible to make a little trouble like at home. There is also a water source. Xi Yao found that his busy feet did not touch the ground, so he had to do everything by himself. Zhou Rong wanted to help, but no one could help with many things, so she could only do it herself. In order to do it once and for all, Xi Yao checked it and found that a well could be built on the wasteland, so he directly asked someone to arrange the well. This time, Fang Chunhe didn''t set up a stall, so he just got things done. Ten villagers took their place, and the originally most remote and desolate place suddenly became the most lively in the village. Ding ding dong dong for more than ten days, relying on the strength of many people, when the Li family shipped the second batch of seeds, Xi Yao finally got everything done, and then began to really busy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： On their own Chapter 486 Rely on Yourself The people who worked in the past all received their own wages, which made the villagers look forward to it, so their attitudes were also very positive. Wang Zhaodi sent wild vegetables several times, which made the Zhou family quite like it. Mainly because the family is too busy and no one goes to look for wild vegetables. What''s more, the wild vegetables are only starting now, that is to say, you can only get them by looking for them. Therefore, the wild vegetables sent by Wang Zhaodi have become the favorite of the Zhou family, especially the Huang family and the Lin family. They only think that wild vegetables are better than meat. Just ate the two of them. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong saw that she was pretty good, so they told her about going to work. "You don''t have to tell your parents'' family, as long as you can hide it," Xi Yao saw her hesitation and gave her a chance to think. She looked at Xi Yao when she was young, and said hesitantly, "Aunt Thursday, I''m afraid I won''t do well!" 20 wen a day, if she saves it, she may encourage her parents to separate the family. Xi Yao patted her head and said, "You must have the strength to work since you were a child, and you are not alone. If you want, I will give you this chance!" The opportunity is fleeting! If you don''t say anything else, it''s 20 wen a day, which is impossible for Wang Zhaodi to refuse. So, she finally agreed. As for how to explain it, she said indifferently: "My family knows that I''m not easy to mess with, so they wish I wasn''t there now!" It is best not to eat rice, just starve to death. "Then do it well, and it will be better in the future!" Xi Yao promised. Zhou Yi will definitely see each other after the new year, maybe she will get married at some point, so Wang Zhaodi is what she wants to cultivate, and she will be responsible for raising seedlings in the future. As for whether the Wang family will find out in the future, she is not worried at all. Wang Zhaodi is not so easy to bully. The place where the seedlings are raised, the seats are well prepared, and after the personnel are in place, they start to get busy. The whole Nanquan Village was in a lively and busy atmosphere¡­ Zhou''s family felt sorry because they couldn''t help anything. Lin and Huang are pregnant, and they are too busy, so they will help with household chores. Zhou Qing and others leave early and return late, not to mention. And Zhou Yi was not at home, so Chen Shi and Zhu Shi were at a loss. After all, there are a large family of people, and three meals a day are enough for them to be busy, and it is the village people who are invited to cook... Xi Yao didn''t care about this at all, but felt that her busy life made her even happier... Because the seeds from the Li family were not delivered in time, Xi Yao even arranged for his own share. When the Qiao family knew the news, when Qiao Sixing came to talk to Zhou Rong, they were told that they could not arrange it at all. "The Li family took care of everything, and even my own family only got it by interspersing some, let alone the rest!" Zhou Rong said helplessly. Qiao Sixing took a look and saw that Xi Yao was taking people with him, and he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to turn around. He knew that he was hesitant and lost the best chance. It was obvious that they were the first to know, but because of the awkwardness in my father''s heart, thinking of Zhou Rong to mention it, who knows, there is not even the slightest chance. Zhou Rong doesn''t need to rely on the Qiao family now. Even if there is no Li family, there are other families, they can''t wait for Zhou Rong to come to the door in person. "You can tell us first!" Qiao Sixing said very weakly. He didn''t even have the strength to get angry. Zhou Rong took a deep look at him, and said in his words: "I don''t know what kind of decision the Qiao family will make. Besides, the Li family took the initiative to talk to my daughter-in-law about this business, and this matter can be decided. Only my wife!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： not controlled by anyone Chapter 487 Not being controlled by anyone He can''t decide, so what can he promise the Qiao family? Qiao Sixing thought of the aggressive Zhou Rong that day and Xi Yao, who had almost torn apart his face with the Qiao family, his head was even bigger, and he knew that the Qiao family had lost the opportunity. "I see," he accepted. After Zhou Rong sent Qiao Sixing away, his mood was very complicated, and he didn''t know if what he insisted on was right. What he is doing now is alienating the Qiao family. He didn''t know if his choice was the right one, but Xi Yao supported it. She didn''t have the slightest affection for the Qiao family. Xi was busy, so she didn''t ask Zhou Rong to help, mainly because these tasks were not suitable for others. It was the first time that she was unfamiliar, and it was easy to make mistakes, so she watched it for a few days, and only after she had confirmed everything and there was no problem, did she have a chance to relax. After returning home, Zhou Rong didn''t seem to be in a good mood when he heard from his family that Qiao Sixing had been here, so he went to the study. After ?? knocked on the door, she got Zhou Rong''s permission before she pushed the door in. "Why are you back?" In the past few days, Xi Yao went out early and returned late, and he could not see anyone during the day. "They''re almost all busy, the rest of them can do it, I can breathe a sigh of relief," she explained, and inquired: "I heard from my sister-in-law that Qiao Sihang has been here, what is he doing here?" This tone is obviously not good, let Zhou Rong help his forehead. "He wanted to talk about Yuyang, but I refused!" "What time is it, they''re only here now, didn''t they already know about this matter? Could it be that they think we should go and ask them?" Xi Yaoqi made a random guess, but he didn''t know that he had guessed the truth. . Zhou Rong thought so too, but he didn''t want to irritate Xi Yao, lest she get angry, so he changed the subject and said, "I have already refused, which also means that the Li family took the initiative to come to the door to talk and did not agree to him!" "Since you refused, why are you in a bad mood?" she asked incomprehensibly. "Qiao has a large family and a big business. If the seedlings didn''t keep up, I''m afraid it will have an impact!" Xi Yao poked his face speechlessly and said, "You are a person who doesn''t have a lot of savings, and you are worried about the great wealth of others. Are you fed up?" She was about to laugh angrily. "You can tell from the attitude of the Li family, it''s not easy for them!" Zhou Rong explained. "So what? It didn''t happen in previous years. They still had a good time. You are unfounded and worrying!" Even if the Qiao family is really bad, she will not be soft-hearted. Anyway, she didn''t want Zhou Rong to get too close to the Qiao family. Once there is a second time, when there is another conflict, the Qiao family will definitely not choose Zhou Rong. She didn''t want Zhou Rong to be hurt again. Zhou Rong couldn''t tell her at all, and finally rubbed her head and compromised: "Okay, I know, it''s not uncomfortable anymore!" "That''s about the same!" Xi Yao replied arrogantly, and after thinking of something, he added: "What I''m most looking forward to now is that when this batch of seedlings comes out, I can ask for money from the Li family, so as to avoid every Once we went out by ourselves, it hurts to look at it!" "The Li family will keep their promises!" Xi Yao put his arms around Zhou Rong and said with a wicked smile: "I actually hope that the Li family will not keep their promises. In this case, they can still compensate me!" Zhou Rong didn''t know what she was like, and also knew that she just liked making money, and didn''t care much about money, so he pinched her nose and said, "It''s really for you, but you will feel hot!" "Who said that?" She rescued her nose and said solemnly, "Who would have trouble with Yinzi, I''m not stupid!" "The Li family should be able to take out that little money. What you expect more... The Li family can''t take out so many seeds, anyway, they count you on the basis of fifty acres of seeds!" he reminded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： no one is stupid Chapter 488 No one is a fool With a ?? "snap", Xi Yao patted his forehead and suddenly said, "Yeah, how could I forget about this!" Zhou Rong saw that she foolishly patted his forehead red, so he rubbed her helplessly, "When Li Yong arrives, you can try it out!" Xijin rubbed against his hand, then calculated, "The Li family really can''t get 50 acres of seeds!" "I think it''s mysterious!" Zhou Rong explained to her: "The Li family is not a farmer''s family. Where can there be so many seeds at home, even if they are transported from outside, it will take time, manpower and material resources and weather effects, etc., This time the Li family... I''m afraid they''re going to lose money!" "Ah!" When Xi Yao heard this, he was stunned, and looked at Zhou Rong blankly: "Did you already know?" "Isn''t this a very simple thing?" he asked rhetorically. Xi Yao, who didn''t think about this, asked coldly, "Why didn''t you mention it?" "I''m stupid, remind him, cheating his own daughter-in-law?" he said dumbfoundedly. Xi Yao made an "oh" and said with his forehead, "I''ve been so busy these days that my head is dizzy, and I can''t even turn my head around!" Zhou Rong pulled out the hairpin on her head, put the hair that was tied up, and then let someone lean on him, lowered his head and touched her forehead lightly and said, "Don''t you want to ask the Li family to cooperate in making paper? When the time comes, let''s see if the Li family has not sent 50 acres of seeds, will they give us the price of 50 acres, and if they keep their promises, then we can cooperate with them!" Xi Yao was surprised when he heard it. She didn''t expect Zhou Rong to have such an arrangement. "Then it depends on the situation. Anyway, the Li family really gave money, and we are not very short of money!" At least for now, they have nothing to worry about. In mid-February, the Li family received the first batch of seedlings, and Xi Yao personally sent them there and taught them how to plant them... At this time, countless eyes in Qixia City focused on this ordinary peasant woman. When he found out that the Li family alone had 50 mu of seedlings, he couldn''t sit still. They were in a hurry, and there was nothing they could do. It was too late. Yao Qi''an came to the Zhou family angrily, not because he was angry at the Zhou family, but at the fact that there were **** stirrers in the family. "If it wasn''t blocked by the narrow vision, where would there be the Li family!" He said angrily. This anger caused Zhou Rong and Xi Yao to look at each other. "What''s going on?" Xi Yao asked. "The matter of the seedlings, because of the arrival of the imperial court, in fact, people who have channels in Qixia City know about it, but everyone is watching, especially people like us, who are not really in the food business at all, and it is inevitable to think a little bit. It''s too narrow!" Yao Qi''an explained: "I mentioned before that I wanted to talk to you about this business, but my second uncle and third uncle were provoked by their own women. They felt that I wanted to take the opportunity to seize power, and resolutely refused to agree. I have nothing to do, so I am too lazy to stick with them!" "It''s alright now, they can''t sit still when they know that the Li family talked to you about 50 acres of seedlings!" "Why can''t you sit still?" Isn''t it uncommon? Yao Qi''an''s face was full of black lines: "No one is a fool. The grain of fifty acres of land can be known before thinking about it. Besides, because of the relationship between the seedlings, the new grain will be in the morning, but my two uncles will settle the account!" "So, they regretted it and urged you to come?" Xi Yao asked a little sympathetically. (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： Dont be in trouble Chapter 489 Don''t invite misfortune "No, tell me, you must get things done, not fifty acres, but not too little, at least thirty acres, they are beautiful!" He sneered. He was really angry. No matter which one it is, it looks bright and bright, but no one knows what is going on inside. Yao''s family is not like this, but no one can live with the grain of fifty acres of land. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong finally understood why he was so angry. It¡¯s good that he lost his chance, mainly because of the later demands of his two uncles, which kept him from running away. "Then what do you think now?" Zhou Rong asked. "How can you think, it''s too late, can I still turn them into 30 acres of seedlings?" He sneered. Xi Yao thought for a while, then tentatively said: "Thirty acres is a bit more, a bit less, I can squeeze it for you!" Mainly, the rhythm of the Li family was a little bit behind. "No," Yao Qi''an gritted his teeth and said, "No matter how many, I have to teach them a lesson and make their ears soft!" Every family has a hard-to-read scripture, and Zhou Rong and his wife have no objection to Yao Qi''an''s choice. As long as it''s not difficult for them, no matter what decisions they make, they don''t care. "Return your anger to your anger, but don''t bring misfortune to us and make your two uncles hate us," Xi Yao reminded. This man is stingy, his heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. The key is that people don''t think they are wrong, they just think that the country people are bullying them, and they may not have any thoughts in their minds. This is really being watched by others, then they are really unjustly killed. Yao Qi''an thought of a few strange creatures in the family, and nodded clearly: "Don''t worry, I will let my grandmother take the shot!" It''s best to train them, they don''t even dare to think about it. The income of fifty acres of land, oh, no one can afford it. Let''s see if they can jump. "Anyway, you can figure it out for yourself, I don''t want to break up with your sister!" Anyway, she will not wrong herself. If she really got into trouble with the Yao family, she would also distance herself from Yao Yuyue. Yao Qi''an didn''t understand what she meant. What happened to Qiao''s family, they didn''t care about it at first, but they knew it later. There are so many people watching, you can tell by a little bit. Zhou Rong can have a rift with the Qiao family, not to mention Xi Yao and his sister. "Don''t worry, absolutely not!" Yao Qi''an only felt depressed. He was angry at home, and after he came, he was threatened. Who did he provoke? However, after taking away a big box of dumplings from the Zhou family, there is no grievance. Who made Zhou''s dumplings delicious? Even the cook of his family couldn¡¯t make it, and he was complained a few times by his family. Looking at the back of Yao Qi''an''s leaving carriage, Xi Yao bumped into Zhou Rong, feeling a little bit of a trap. "Why do I think he''s here to fool the dumplings?" Zhou Rong also found it funny. "I guess he''s angry, so let him have a good meal!" These words made Xi Yao twitch the corners of his mouth, feeling that Zhou Rong had something to say. Yao Qi''an eats dumplings just to keep them fresh. How can this be considered good? However, as her man said, she would definitely not demolish the stage. "Don''t go to Yao''s house in the future. If the girl of Yao''s family is looking for you, she will make an appointment to go to the restaurant or our house. I''m afraid that you will be wronged if you go to Yao''s house!" Zhou Rong reminded. She is not someone who can be wronged. At that time, she may be beaten. He had seen the complexity of the Qiao family, so naturally he did not dare to underestimate the power of the Yao family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Cao Chapter 490 Cao''s "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, there are a lot of people in the Yao family who find me uncomfortable!" He wouldn''t be foolish enough to automatically deliver it to the door. Knowing that she knew something, Zhou Rong stopped reminding her. "Oh, by the way," Xi Yao thought of something, patted his forehead and said, "I was almost forgotten by Yao Qi''an. Our family hired someone to cultivate the land. We didn''t expect that Yuyang had such a big stall, and there are two more in the family. Pregnant women, although they can help with something, it is not a problem for them to cook meals for more than a dozen people. I thought, instead of getting several stoves there, let my mother find a suitable person and go directly there Let the helpers eat while cooking, so that it is not inconvenient to get in and out of the house!" She doesn''t want strangers going back and forth at home... Zhou Rong thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "Alright, let me tell my mother, so that there are not too many people, but it''s inconvenient for everyone!" The main reason is that there are many female dependents in the family now, and the elder brother and them are not there, and he has to go out occasionally. "The choice of that person is up to the mother to decide!" Even if she has been married for a year, she still doesn''t know who is who or who is reliable. "Row!" After the two discussed it, they went to see Mrs. Chen. Chen Shi was also having a headache over the water. If her younger daughter-in-law and daughter were both at home, she would not have to worry at all, and she would even send it to the field after the meal was ready. But the two most neat helpers in the family are not there, making her in a hurry. Now that she has a solution, she agrees directly. "If this candidate is chosen..." She murmured, and after thinking for a while, she said, "Just find your aunt. She''s neat, so it''s not difficult for me to help!" "Mother, you have to settle accounts with your own brothers. You have to agree on the wages with your aunt, just like the cook over there, so that everyone won''t feel happy when you get it!" Xi Yao reminded. The woman who helped over there was 10 wen a day, and she only helped one meal at noon, and also included one meal. Because he was busy with one meal a day, ten pennies were half a day''s wages. Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "I know, I''ll make it clear to her that she will work for a few days without delaying her family''s work!" "The mother will go there after a while, and I will settle the matter today, and then I will come over at the appointed time!" "That''s fine," Chen Shi said, wiping his hands, "I''ll go there now, you can cook dinner, and let your sister-in-law help you!" "it is good!" Chen came back to her parents'' house with some things... Such a good job, how could Mr. Cao refuse. Ten pennies a day, without delaying the work at home, that fell from the sky. Both sides were cool people, and it took a while to negotiate. Chen went home and said, everyone was relieved. Zhou Ru felt a little guilty for not being able to help the family. "When the weather is hot, these dumplings will not sell well. I''ll do the work in the fields!" she said. Before anyone else could say anything, Xi Yao said first, "Sister, what are you thinking, there is no shortage of you at home, it''s hot today, the dumplings are too hot, we use steamed dumplings and dip them in seasoning, the taste It will only get worse, you will only get busier, and there is no chance to go to the field!" "Steamed dumplings?" Several people looked at her curiously. This was the first time they heard of it. "Can dumplings still be steamed?" Xiyao answered of course: "Sure, it''s more delicious when steamed!" "Steamed dumplings, steamed dumplings, I want to eat steamed dumplings!" "I want to eat steamed dumplings too!" When a few children heard that there was something delicious, they immediately started to make a fuss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： fried dumplings Chapter 491 Fried Dumplings For them, as long as the aunt says it is delicious, it must be delicious. Because of the four aunts, they ate a lot of things they hadn¡¯t eaten before¡­ "Arrangement!" Xi Yao snapped his fingers and said very coolly. "Oh oh oh..." The children''s cheering voices poured out of Zhou''s yard at once. Zhou Yougen, Chen''s and others couldn''t help laughing after watching. They work hard for the sake of their children. "From a few years ago, the meal was delicious, and they were so hungry that they were still so greedy!" Zhu Shi was happy to see the baby fat on his children''s faces, but he couldn''t help laughing and scolding. a few words. "My child, that''s all, there is no shortage of dumplings in the family that loses!" Mrs. Chen took it and asked Xi Yao, "What do you want to do, tell us, we''ll make it!" "Very simple!" Xi Yao led them to the kitchen and told them that the dumplings should be steamed... As for the fried dumplings, she took a look and took out the scallops from which the spring pancakes were spread. After the scallions were heated, she used meat oil, and then placed the dumplings neatly full, and the meat oil touched the raw dumplings. , immediately made a "chichi" sound, and the fragrance followed... The children were chattering around the kitchen door and refused to leave¡­ "Mother, hit me with three eggs!" She shouted and said to Mrs. Zhu, "sister-in-law, get me some green onions or leeks, wash them and chop them up for me!" "Okay!" Zhu Shi wiped his hands and left the kitchen immediately. Chen Shi neatly beat three eggs and asked, "Do you want to break up?" "Break it up and put some salt in it!" Looking at the beautiful color in the bowl, Mrs. Chen said reluctantly, "This coarse salt doesn''t taste good, and after it''s put it on, the eggs are not fragrant!" Xi Yao glanced at the coarse salt with impurities and muttered, "I forgot about this!" "Forgot what?" Lin asked curiously while burning the fire. "It''s okay, mother, get it done for me first!" Chen had no choice, so he put some salt in the bowl, stirred it a bit, and said unfortunately: "This egg still needs sugar to taste good!" "No," Licking the corners of his mouth, Lin felt that he was greedy. Since she was pregnant with this child, she felt that not only did she have a good appetite, but she was really greedy for everything, even though life was getting better at home, she felt a little guilty about eating. No one''s daughter-in-law is as lucky as her and Huang''s. After she became pregnant, not only did she lose her life in the fields, she even ate well, and she was taken care of by Xi Yao, so that they would not be disturbed. Hard work, let them take good care of the baby. Just for this, she felt that no matter what happened in the future, she had to stand on Xi Yao''s side. Xi Yaocai didn''t care if they were reluctant to give up. After feeling that it was almost the same, he opened the lid of the wooden pot. Suddenly, the smell of the whole kitchen filled the air, and the smell of fried dumplings filled the yard. People couldn''t help but swallow saliva. poured the egg liquid around in a circle. When she saw that Zhu Shi had brought the green onions, they had already washed them outside. She cut them neatly on the chopping board and sprinkled them directly on top... "Third sister-in-law, lower the fire!" "Okay!" Lin immediately pulled out the fire inside. "Grandma, how are you? It''s delicious!" the children shouted from outside the kitchen. Chen Shi took a look and felt that it should be almost the same, so he replied: "It''s almost ready, wash your hands quickly and get ready!" This hand washing is also prescribed after entering the door from the seat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： Destroyed in minutes Chapter 492 Destroyed in minutes I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Anyway, since the conditions at home have improved, my body and bones have been pretty good. Maybe what Xi Yao said is right. After washing, you will not get sick after eating. Just as Chen shi was thinking, he heard Xi Yao say "Okay", and immediately came back to his senses, and then saw Zhu shi go over with the plate and start loading the plate. Steamed dumplings are ready and warm all the time, but nothing compares to the charm of fried dumplings. One slice of fried dumplings looks a lot, but there are many Zhou family members, and everyone just tastes the taste. "If you don''t have enough food, I''ll have another pot later!" Xi Yao said directly. There are all kinds of fillings at home, and a few people make dumplings together, that''s a matter of minutes. Chen didn''t feel sorry for the dumplings, but the three fluffy eggs, so he couldn''t help but say, "If you don''t have enough, just eat steamed dumplings. If there are delicious ones, you will pick and choose. They are beautiful!" Xi Yao knew that the Chen family was reluctant to bear three eggs, and felt that he wanted too much all of a sudden. If there are three two pots, Chen''s will be willing. After the bottom of the fried dumplings are oiled, they are crispy and fragrant. When you bite down, the sound of "clicking" gives people goosebumps. Not to mention the children, just a few men who have worked, all think the fried dumplings are delicious. "When I usually eat dumplings, I think they taste good and fragrant, but now I eat fried dumplings, and I suddenly feel that all the dumplings are not fragrant!" Zhou Shun wailed. "You know how to eat," Chen shi agreed, but he didn''t want to get used to it, "How about three eggs in a pot, who can afford it!?" There are many people in the family, and there are not enough three pots to eat. This meal of more than a dozen eggs can eat up everyone¡¯s wealth. "No wonder I think the dumplings are delicious when they are attached to the eggs. Before, I only thought that the sweet eggs were the best, but I didn''t expect the eggs to be fried with the dumplings, and they tasted so good!" Zhou Xiang couldn''t help but praise. . "No way!" Huang Shi, who has no morning sickness, only thinks that she can kill a piece of fried dumplings by herself. Not to mention a few children, when their mouths are full, they take the time to say "delicious" and "so fragrant", and then continue to eat... Zhou Yougen saw that several children really liked it, and his son and daughter-in-law also liked it, so he said to Chen, "Go get another pot, it''s rare that everyone likes it!" This is a rare mention by Zhou Yougen, and Chen shi will not refuse it. This time, she decided to do it herself and let Zhou Ru help... Xi Yao didn''t rush to go, but whispered things to Zhou Rong. "Mother said that putting kosher salt in the eggs will make the eggs unpalatable, because they are fried today, so they can''t taste anything, but if they are fried, they should have a bitter taste. I think about using the coarse salt at home. Get it all, without that bitter taste, what do you think?" Zhou Rong originally thought the fried dumplings were fragrant, but he also ate a few more, and was looking forward to the next pot. As a result, as soon as his daughter-in-law''s words came out, he immediately felt that there was no fragrance. His daughter-in-law is not happy if she doesn''t do anything! There are several kinds of salt, but they can eat only one kind of coarse salt¡­ Coarse salt is not clean, there are small stones and sand in it, and there is a peculiar smell, but it is cheap. Their home is in better condition, and they didn¡¯t even think about buying better salt¡­ Then, with better salt, if his wife could handle it, he was a little confused. He felt that if his daughter-in-law was going to be released, as long as she showed some skills, she could be destroyed in minutes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： Zhou Li was rejected Chapter 493 Zhou Li was rejected Seeing that Zhou Rong was silent, Xi Yao lowered his voice and asked in doubt, "Isn''t it possible, I''m not selling it, or I''ll eat it at home!" When she first arrived at Zhou''s house, for various reasons, she ignored coarse salt. Later, I got used to it, so I didn¡¯t think about that convenience. Now that she noticed, she definitely didn''t want to feel wronged. Zhou Rong put down the bowl and chopsticks, reached out to rub her head, and whispered, "Now is not the time!" "why?" "Our family is in Yangyang. Although the Li family has a lot of money, no one knows who will come. We can''t be at home every day. If someone comes, the family entertains them and knows that we use good salt. Why? explain?" It''s not that he is alarmist, some people just have that ability, and even the smallest details can catch the eye. The key is that they can''t buy good salt at home. In the whole Qixia City, only coarse salt is the most used. Even the big families such as the Qiao family and Yao family also eat coarse salt. Therefore, good salt is not suitable for them. Xi pursed his lips, and finally could only reluctantly dispel the thoughts in his heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "One day, I will take out what I know in my head in an upright manner, so that no one dares to trouble me!" "There will be that day!" He will be her backer, so that no one dares to bully her. The two were whispering, and the family was used to it, and no one disturbed them. When the pan-fried dumplings from Chen''s side were out, the children''s cheers caught their attention... "You come a little more, but you''re not full!" Xi Yao said while holding Zhou Rong''s bowls and chopsticks. Zhou Rong nodded. However, after tasting the fried dumplings made by his mother and eldest sister, he felt that the taste was not as good as those made by Xi Yao. But the Zhou family only felt the fragrance and didn''t taste it at all. Zhou Ru saw the fried dumplings made by himself, and the family members didn''t even look up when they ate them, so he knew that he would do it. "Dumplings are soupy, inconvenient. These fried dumplings are different from steamed dumplings. If people want it, they can take it away with one package!" Zhou Ru said happily. "Eldest sister, there are many kinds of steamed dumplings. You can eat them directly or dip them in sauce. Anyway, after spring begins, everything will be born, so you can make them any way you want. I''ll tell you a few, and you can figure it out for yourself!" Xi Yao told her . "Okay!" Zhou Ru nodded with red eyes. She felt that she owed Xi Yao all her life, and she was afraid that she might not be able to pay it back. Zhou''s family affairs are going well, and everyone feels that this year is even more hopeful. Until the matter of Zhou Li entering the school was blocked, the Zhou family''s mood was "banging" to the end. "Isn''t it given by the magistrate, why is it not allowed?" Zhou Yougen asked angrily. For a family like them, food is the most important thing, followed by being able to change the lintel so that their children can become scholars. It is clear that Zhou Li can change it, but it is rejected, and no one can accept it. "It was Chen Ba who provoked it," Zhou Rong said helplessly: "Such a big thing can''t be hidden, the academy can accept it, but the parents of those children are not willing, the law does not blame the public, the academy can''t do it for Ah Li. Not the rest!" These words made the Zhou family completely silent. They knew that Zhou Li would not be able to enter the school. Zhou Li''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes were red... Even though he was prepared in his heart, it was difficult for him to accept it. Obviously that was the only chance he could change his identity and give his mother a better life, so why did it stop. He has never hated Chen Ba so much like this moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： fell ill Chapter 494 Sick This man, who was originally his father, never gave him a little warmth and concern, but it killed all his hopes when he ushered in the light. He really hates it! But he hated it to death, and there was no way to change this fate. "Then don''t go!" Seeing that Zhou Li was sad and uncomfortable, and seeing everyone''s anger, Xi Yao comforted him and said, "Then study at home, you can''t take a career, there are other ways to go, and now A Li is still Little, take your time, life is better than before!" Zhou Rufa ruthlessly wiped away his tears, gritted his teeth and said, "Ali, your fourth aunt is right, what''s going on, our life is better than before, and you can learn from your fourth aunt and uncle. Less things will only be better in the future, you are good, don''t be uncomfortable!" "Mother!" Zhou Li buried his head in Zhou Ru''s arms and cried. How could it not be uncomfortable. Both Zhou Rong and Xi Yao have praised him. But when the real fate was changed, he was still uncomfortable. Therefore, he can only choose another path, a path that his mother does not want. Zhou Ru patted his back, bit his lip and didn''t cry... This picture makes everyone feel uncomfortable. But this is not something they can solve. This kind of thing, everyone can only comfort a few words, if they really want to let go, they have to rely on themselves. Zhou Li is stronger than everyone imagined, maybe he had expected it long ago, but he recovered quickly. Zhou Ru fell ill. came to Chu to diagnose the pulse, and the result was: sadness and physical exhaustion, he fell ill. After Zhou Rucong returned to her parents'' home, she was almost always busy. In order to save money for herself, and in order not to make her younger siblings feel that their mother and son are an eyesore, she really did everything, she was so busy that her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground, and with Zhou Li¡¯s affairs, she fell ill. Knowing that there is no serious problem, rest for a few days, and then take some medicine, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. "You are not as good as a child!" Seeing her daughter''s thin and pale face, Chen Shi felt distressed and helpless. This road is not smooth, and the only one who is wronged is herself. Zhou Ru smiled and said with relief: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine, just rest for two days!" "Wait and then think about setting up the stall. Now that you are recovering well, there is no shortage of you in the family!" Chen shi said angrily. The meat she had managed to raise was gone, why didn''t she feel distressed. "Eldest sister, you have to think about Ah Li, this stagnation in your heart will affect your body the most!" Xi Yao persuaded. Zhou Ru nodded and said, "I know, I was wrong before!" After seeing that she fell ill, her family was worried, and the child was frightened, so she knew that she could not worry about this. She couldn''t let them worry anymore. Seeing that she figured it out, everyone was relieved. Zhou Li couldn''t go, the big head and the others were not yet old, so this place was vacant. Xi Yao thought that everything started from this quota, which changed the fate of Zhou Li, Chen Ba and others, but in the end no one got it, so he felt sigh. Zhou Li became more active in practicing martial arts after knowing that he could not take the scientific examination. Except for Zhou Ru''s illness, which made Chen''s family more inseparable, the rest of things are busy in an orderly manner... When Zhou Rong and Xi Jin thought that the Li family couldn''t get the seeds, Li Yong finally sent another batch... "Where do you get these fifty acres of seeds? If you can''t get it, the Li family will lose!" Xi Yao kindly reminded him when he saw that they had only brought a dozen acres of seeds together. road. Li Yong¡¯s face was tangled. He also wanted to send it together, but his strength did not allow it. It is clear that the family has made a plan, and the thought is very simple. As long as you have the seeds, the seedlings will be at your fingertips, and you will never delay the spring planting. But the real problem is - there aren''t that many seeds. This fact made them almost collapse. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t have 50 acres of seeds, the Li family will give you 50 acres of seeds!" He thought that was what Xi Yao was worried about, so he promised first. "It''s still too early to reach fifty acres, why can''t you be like this?" she asked. Li Yong scratched his head and said, "I always thought that there would be seeds, but I didn''t expect that there would be no news of such seeds in various places for a long time!" Xi Yao thought for a while, and reminded: "This seedling planting is a new thing for the first time. No one has seen it before, so there would be no foresight like yours. Hand over the seeds!" Those tenants definitely have arrangements for their own stuttering. "Is that so?" Li Yong murmured doubtfully, then thought of something, and suddenly said: "No wonder, the family planned before, fifty acres of seeds are definitely enough, but now I don''t even have half of it. , it turns out that they are the ghosts!" After ?? wanted to understand, he immediately said goodbye: "I''ll go back and have a look first, these seeds will be handed over to you first!" "Fine!" Li Yong comes and goes in a hurry... has been dutifully reminded, as for whether the Li family will finally come up with so many seeds, Xi Yao will not care. She arranged things, and seeing that there was no problem, she just ignored it. Whether you are raising seedlings or doing farm work for the Zhou family, they like the food of the Zhou family very much. Because people are willing to spend oil and meat, this dish can make people swallow three bowls of rice. This meal of meat and vegetables, even if someone with a heart does not say it, there is something unintentional to disclose. So, something weird happened. Wang''s family forced Wang Zhaodi''s niece Zhang to bring her lunch to her nephew, otherwise, she would be troubled and she would not be able to work. Wang Zhang, who was afraid that he didn''t work and was bullied at home, had no choice but to save the meat and vegetables and bring them back. In this way, he was scolded by Mrs. Wang. And all this was seen by Wang Zhaodi. She felt sorry for her mother, but after all, she was young and couldn''t change anything, so she complained a few words to Zhou Yi, and then Xi Yao found out. She knew that many of the working people had secretly hid the meat and vegetables, ready to take them back to eat. The temperament of being voluntary is different from being forced, so she will naturally intervene. "I will let you cook food for you to eat, so that you will have the strength to work for me, but if you don''t eat it, if you fall ill, I will never ask you again, and I will not let you. Your family came here!" She directly put an end to the proposal of substitution, lest someone take advantage of the loophole. After eating dry food for a few days, Wang Zhang finally had a warm meal, which made her eyes red. Because I didn''t bring food back home, I was naturally criticized by my family. She can''t speak, but Wang Zhaodi can! She knew that what Aunt Thursday said was purely for the sake of her mother, so she pointed out: "It was arranged by others, who said that if anyone hides it and doesn''t eat it, then he will stop working in the future, and he will never again. If you want someone from this family, if you make trouble with your mother, just let her come back, even if you don¡¯t want to pay twenty cents a day!¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： by whom Chapter 495 "They have too much control!" The Wang family couldn''t help protesting. Who makes the dishes that people can''t bear to put oil on, it tastes good. They ate a few meals each day, thinking about it every day, thinking that they would have a good meal at night, but they didn''t have anything. Who can accept it. "It''s a bit too much," Wang Zhaodi nodded in agreement, and then said with a smile, "It''s better to be tough and tell my mother not to go!" "You little girl, what nonsense are you talking about," Wang Aqiu couldn''t help but scolded first. You may not eat anything, but you cannot do without wages. Twenty wen a day, 600 wen a month, that is, a big man can''t earn that much when he goes out. "That''s right, it''s not your turn to take care of the family''s affairs!" Seeing that her younger son was angry, Mrs. Wang scolded Wang Zhaodi a few times, and then looked at Mrs. Wang Zhang with disgust and said, "Be smart, you can Eat as much as you want, and I won''t leave it for you at night!" "Okay!" Wang Zhang stopped the angry daughter and whispered back. People who were angry at first felt a little better now. Save an adult''s ration, and they can eat more. Wang Zhaodi was not happy. After returning to the house, he directly questioned his mother: "Mother, why did you agree?" Wang Zhang looked at his angry daughter and said timidly, "I don''t agree, they''ll just try to do things differently, and in the end they won''t even give your sisters meals!" These words made Wang Zhaodi even more angry. "You go to work, you pay them, but you don''t get food. Is there such a thing as bullying in this world?" she asked angrily. "It''s not your turn to take care of things at home. If you speak louder, I''ll be rude to you!" The eldest king of the Wang family, A Chun, who had been silent for a while, threatened impatiently. "Father, kill me, you will pay for your life!" She looked at her inactive father, and said faintly. Wang Achun was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he couldn''t say anything. In the past, Wang Zhaodi was more patient, but now she is saving money, thinking of the income of twenty cents a day, she has confidence, and said to Wang Zhang: "Mother, think of a way to split up the family!" "What? Split up?" Wang Achun roared angrily and scolded, "You little bastard, I beat you to death today!" He has no son. After the family is separated, who will he rely on? He thought, in the future, he will rely on his nephew to support him... Looking at the man who knew how to oppress but didn''t know how to protect his wife and daughter, Wang Zhaodi burst out with strong hatred for the first time. From Zhou Yi''s mouth, she knew that the girls in the Zhou family were all pampered. Although there was Aunt Thursday''s credit in it, in fact, other families would not be the same as theirs even if they gave birth to daughters. If it wasn''t for the help of Aunt Thursday, she and her sisters would not be as good as animals. And it''s all because of this man. He never thought about protecting them, and even worsened the bullying. "If you don''t want to split up, just go with your nephew. I''ll go with my mother and sisters," Wang Zhaodi said indifferently, looking at Wang Achun. "Go?" Mrs Wang Zhang opened her mouth in surprise. "Mother, only you can do the work of the Zhou family, what are you afraid of?" she said. So, with income, what are they afraid of? For the first time, Mrs Wang Zhang had the confidence to look at Wang Achun. She was suppressed by the Wang family. First, she did not have a son, and second, she had no income... Now, with her income, she couldn''t help but think of Zhou Ru. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： sold Chapter 496 Sold Zhou Ru was guarded by her mother''s family, and then she set up a stall by herself. She listened to Wang''s family and made a lot of money in a day. People and Litang have been better... Crazy thoughts flashed through his mind, and Wang Zhang''s complexion changed. It was the first time that he saw Wang Zhang''s numb face with other expressions. Wang Achun was frightened and hurriedly threatened, "What''s the use of having a daughter, if you don''t have a son, there will be no one to care for in the future!" When ?? went out to meet people, she knew that her thoughts were wrong. Relying on a nephew to support the elderly is the most unreliable. "You have nothing, your nephew will take care of you like his biological father?" Wang Zhang asked him curiously for the first time, wondering where his confidence came from. "Mother, don''t be joking, you don''t have to be filial to those born to you, let alone not born by yourself!" Wang Zhaodi said sarcastically. "I''ll make money when I''m done with my work in the field. As long as I give the money to my nephew, he will definitely give me retirement!" Wang Achun said confidently. Wang Zhaodi laughed angrily. "Then you make more money, the food and clothing in the future, the one who lays on the bed and urinates, must be your nephew, as for us useless money losers, anyway, when we get married, it is also spilled water, it must be taken care of No, it¡¯s even worse for my mother to be a woman, you can live with your nephew in advance!¡± She is a father who is not rare at all, and wished that his family could live with his uncle and his family, torturing each other. Wang Achun couldn''t say what she said, and his face turned red. Wang Zhaodi didn''t care about her, turned her head to hold Wang Zhang''s hand, and said earnestly: "Mother, did you hear me, my father is thinking of his nephew, and there is no us at all, so it''s useless for us to swallow our voices. My father is reluctant to be separated from his precious nephew, so let them be together, anyway, we have something to do and never count on him!" Ever since she was a child, she knew how unreliable her father was. At that time, she still had hopes in her heart. Now, there is no hope. With whomever he wants... "Bang" and the door was kicked open. Mrs. Wang rushed in from the door angrily, pointed at Wang Zhaodi and scolded: "You bastard, dare to clean up your parents and separate the family, your wings are hard, do you think I can''t clean up you?" She has been listening outside the door, only to think that this granddaughter is really annoying. "Boss, go and see tomorrow, if anyone can afford to pay, they will sell her directly!" If such people stay around, they will only become a disaster. "Try it!" Wang Zhaodi was not afraid of her, and said directly: "Unless you send me to a place where I will never come back in my life, otherwise, I will crawl back and drag you to death!" If she doesn''t give up, life is better than death. Besides this, what is she afraid of? Mrs. Wang leaned back in anger, and shouted sharply: "Boss, don''t you care?" Wang Achun raised his slap and wanted to hit him, but Wang Zhaodi raised his face with grim eyes, pointed to his own face and said, "If you hit me, it''s better if you can kill me, but if you can''t kill me, I will kill your nephew tomorrow and let you guys The Wang family is cut off from sons and grandsons!" These days, they knew that Wang Zhaodi really went out of his way, and now they really don''t dare to move. "Mother," Mrs Wang Zhang, who had been silent for a while, looked at the old lady Wang who wanted to eat people, and shouted lightly: "If our mother and daughter are really so annoying, you can find another one for A Chun who can give birth. We don¡¯t get in the way and don¡¯t make you angry, okay?¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： bottom line Chapter 497 Bottom Line These words made Mrs. Wang feel a little delusional. "You...what do you mean?" It is one thing for the old man to have no son, but it is another thing to be good at it. The little daughter-in-law is shrewd, and she is the one who suffers. But the boss family is not like that. As long as she can hold the boss, their family has to listen to her. Now, Wang Zhang''s words made her feel bad for some reason. Shi Wang Zhang smiled at her, and said in a trance: "Let''s go, it won''t be an eyesore when we leave, and it won''t make you angry!" She can grieve herself, and she can let her child not have enough to eat and wear, but she will never allow anyone to sell her child. Mrs. Wang just touched her bottom line. If you can sell one, there will be a second one¡­ When she has no children or daughters, who will treat her well in the Wang family? Will Wang Achun''s nephew take care of her? That is a fool''s dream. After just a few words, she suddenly woke up and felt that it would be good to leave the Wang family. "You''re dreaming," the old lady Wang roared, jumping, "I don''t agree, but you are smart, thinking that you can support the child by earning twenty cents a day, that''s my Wang family!" "Then I don''t want this job, I''ll go tell the Zhou family!" She said firmly. Wang Achun pouted and wanted to say something, but when he saw the indifferent Wang Zhang, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. The next day, the whole Nanquan Village spread. Wang Zhang wanted to reconcile with Wang Achun, and even the family members came. Xi Yao was surprised when he heard Chen''s chatter. "What''s the matter, I didn''t hear about it yesterday!" Could it be because of eating meat? "You''ll find out when you ask Zhao Di!" Zhou Yi whispered. "There''s so much trouble at home, she shouldn''t come!" But who is Wang Zhaodi, how could she not make money for that little thing. When ?? Zhou Yi went, she arrived early. No matter whether parents can get along or not, money is the most important thing. Seeing her busy, Zhou Yi was taken aback, took her hand and asked, "Zhao Di, people in the village say your parents are making trouble, what''s going on?" Compared with other people''s excitement, Wang Zhaodi is much calmer... "I encouraged my parents to separate the family, but my grandmother thought I was an eyesore and said that as long as someone can make money, they will sell me to someone. My mother thinks that if she can sell me, she can also sell my sister, and she has no son. , in the future, I will be helpless, and I will be afraid, and then I will leave with my father, and even my uncle and the others will come!" Zhou Yi did not expect that things were still like this, and he was a little stunned. Xi Yao was also speechless when he found out. She knew that the idea of ??breaking up the family had been lingering in Wang Zhaodi''s heart, prompting her to make such a decision. She should have given her hope that she had such an idea. The mother and daughter can earn forty cents a day, which is more powerful than other men. If you have the confidence, you will dare to do anything. She didn''t say anything, respecting other people''s choices. If the ?? is not good, choose another one. As for Wang Achun''s thought, relying on his nephew to support him is a fool''s dream. The Wang family only thought that Mrs. Wang Zhang was joking and deliberately frightened him, but they didn''t expect it to be serious. Wang Achun was afraid now. Relying on your nephew for old age is something that will come later. Now, it is better to have company. Therefore, he didn''t want to divorce at all, even if he divorced his wife. But Wang Zhang was unwilling to live with him, and the children in the family were also unwilling to follow him... Seeing that she didn¡¯t look back, Mr. Wang was too anxious and threatened her not to go to work at Zhou¡¯s house. can''t make money, she has a few children, no land and no place to live, let''s see how they live. (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： confidence Chapter 498 Confidence Wang Zhang agreed! As long as you get along, you can. This confidence makes the Wang family very puzzled... Xi Yao did not expect that this and Li would come to her, making her speechless. She knew what the Wang family meant, that is, after Wang Zhang and his family left, they had nothing to do with their Wang family, and the Wang family would go to the Zhou family to work alone and give twenty wen a day. This natural request made her laugh outright. "I work in the Zhou family, do I still need you to teach me?" she asked. Knowing that her family has offended others, Mrs. Wang can only bite the bullet and make trouble unreasonably: "You said, each family should go to one!" "Oh, if you''re not convinced, go and make trouble with the village chief. It doesn''t matter if everyone in the village runs on their jobs. I can invite people outside anyway!" She was even more rogue than others. The old lady Wang looked at her speechlessly, unable to speak for a long time. If she really messed up the lives of the people in the village, she wouldn''t have to stay in Nanquan Village in the future. "Since Wang Zhang and my son are divorced, she is no longer a member of my Wang family!" She said through gritted teeth. "I won''t go to work today!" Mrs Wang Zhang looked at Xi Yao and said softly. Xi Yao responded indifferently: "Okay!" Seeing that there is no benefit for her own family, and Mrs. Wang Zhang can''t work, Mrs. Wang feels that she is extremely relieved. At the door of Zhou''s house, she looked at Wang Zhangshi with stern eyes and cursed: "In the future, you will die with those money-losing goods!" "If you want to scold, go far away, don''t scold at the door of my Zhou''s house, it will ruin the feng shui of my house!" Chen scolded at the door. What kind of person is this, she is a woman, she is still her own granddaughter, she cursed like this, is she not afraid of retribution? "Auntie, I''m sorry," Mrs. Wang Zhang apologized to Mrs. Chen. After seeing others nodding at her, she looked at Mrs. Wang and said, "Don''t worry, I will starve to death with my child in the future, I''d rather crawl by myself. Go to the mass grave, and you don''t need your royal family to be buried!" This resolute and unfeeling look made the Wang family angry but helpless. and Lishu belonged to Fang Chunhe, Wang Zhang took his daughter and cut off all ties with the Wang family, and they were all strangers when they met later. In addition to the clothes on his body, Wang Zhang did not take anything from the Wang family... "Oh, I''d like to see, how did you live!" Mrs. Wang sarcastically, the little daughter-in-law also smiled proudly while holding her son, as if she had foreseen the miserable life of Wang Zhang''s mother and daughter. "That has nothing to do with you," Wang Zhang''s mother retorted when she saw Mrs. Wang like this, then glanced at Heli''s daughter and said, "Why are you still standing there, not afraid of being laughed at!?" "Mother, I''ll wait for Zhao Di!" After not the Wang family, Wang Zhang''s is Zhang''s. "Where did the child go?" Mrs. Zhang said unhappily, "She dares to go out to play with such a big thing at home!" "She didn''t play, she went to work for the Zhou family!" Mrs Zhang said happily. This is the strength of her daring and separation. It was also last night that she knew that Zhao Di had been working with the Zhou family''s youngest daughter, and even knew the secret of Yu Yang... Thinking that her daughter was so highly valued, she didn''t want the Wang family to ruin her daughter''s life. Why do you want your daughter to support the Wang family, they don''t owe them! "What?" Qi Qi''s exclaimed voice was a bit loud and scary. "You said Wang Zhaodi was working at the Zhou family''s side?" Mrs. Wang roared as if she had found something, "That''s why you don''t want that job, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： thats my child Chapter 499 That is my child Because Wang Zhaodi can make money, that''s why Zhang''s dare. Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang felt that she was going to faint. "Who said that," Mrs. Zhang said with a chuckle, "I don''t want the work of the Wang family, but I''m no longer the family of the Wang family. I didn''t say I don''t want to live for my own!" "What do you mean?" Everyone asked in surprise. Mrs. Zhang said shyly, "The fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family said that I was stable and responsible, and asked me to see her and give me a raise!" This is also the good news she only got in the morning. This series of changes has made many people who sympathize with Zhang now envy her. Wage increase, no matter how much, she and Wang Zhaodi can earn more than ten taels a year! None of their families earn that much. "Well, you ruthless bastard, you just think that you have made money, so you don''t want a man, and you hurt our family!" Mrs. Wang had no choice but to break the jar and didn''t want to make Zhang''s life better. Mrs. Zhang was really suppressed in the Wang family, she could only endure any grievances... At this moment, being splashed with dirty water by Mrs. Wang, her anger did not hit her, and she immediately gritted her teeth and said angrily: "I''m going to work, and I''ll give you all the money I make a day, why do you want me to bring you food? Why are you not allowed to eat dinner? I can bear all of these, my daughter loves me, tell me what''s wrong, why are you trying to sell her viciously, if you can sell one, there will be a second, a third, That''s my child!" In the last sentence, she roared with endless grievances, accusing herself of her anger. The villagers who were watching the lively were suddenly stunned. "Let''s just say, Mother Zhao has such a good character, how much she suffered, how much grievance she suffered, she endured it all, why did she suddenly want to reconcile, the relationship is for the child!" Someone suddenly said. "It''s not just for the sake of the children," someone said with a sneer, "Mrs Wang sold Zhao Di, so she can save money for her precious grandson to marry a daughter-in-law. If she has no money in the future, she can sell it again. When it''s sold out, who still remembers Zhao Di''s mother? , I''m afraid that at that time, the one who was sold was Zhao Di Niang!" "His!" This guess made everyone gasp. Even if every family has a preference for sons over women, they really never thought about selling children. Faced with so many accusations, Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, then screamed and retorted: "That''s Zhao Di picking up the separation of parents and mother, such an unfilial little beast, I will threaten a few words, what''s the matter, I Didn''t really sell her!" "It''s just like you spar with Zhaodi and the other sisters, regardless of the family, and you help your grandson, and you haven''t even seen you laugh!" Some people feel injustice for Zhaodi and the others. The grandson of the Wang family has never done anything. Those who work at home are the Zhang family plus the Zhao Di sisters. "That is, inside and outside the Wang''s family, except for Mrs. Zhang and Sister Zhao Di, whoever moved, just like this, it''s still not stable, and some of them will suffer in the future!" "Where do you need the future!" A woman covered her mouth and chuckled: "Sister Zhaodi followed her mother away, who will work in the Wang family in the future!?" Mrs. Wang was stunned. After she became a mother-in-law, she sparred with the Zhang family and seldom did it herself. Not to mention when the granddaughter grows up. Now, when I heard about such a meeting place, my whole person suddenly felt bad. She doesn''t want to serve the family... Thinking that she still has a daughter-in-law, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know that this daughter-in-law was not something she could handle. There will be chickens flying and dogs jumping in the days after the Wang family, everyone can imagine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： please Chapter 500 Sorry After reconciling, Mrs. Zhang did not return to her parents'' home. She rented a house in the village and went to work with Zhao Di. Her two daughters were at home by themselves, and they were completely unaffected. even better than before. At least the children can eat enough and don¡¯t have to starve, be beaten or scolded. Knowing that he dared to take the child to leave the Wang family, because of Xi Yao, Zhang''s work was more serious. When seeing Mrs Zhang after He Li, Xi Yao only felt that she had changed a lot, like a different person, not cowardly at all. Zhao Di also doesn''t need to be scolded or beaten, so she can work with Zhou Yi in an open and honest manner. The smile on her face is much more than before, which is a joy from the heart. As long as it doesn''t affect the start of work, Xi Yao respects other people''s choices. As for how much she has influenced others, she said: I haven''t said anything, so don''t get involved with her. It was the Zhou family who talked a few words about Zhang''s reconciliation. No one thought that Zhang''s actions were wrong, but it was better. There are difficult people in Nanquan Village, but there are no such people as second-rate people, so it is safe for Zhang to rent in the village with his three daughters. The spring is coming, there is a lot of food to eat, and they have some income, so they can save some money. In the future, they can not only buy land, but also buy a house. Everyone thinks that Wang Achun is too stupid, and even let go of two gold lumps. Wang Achun of course regretted it, but it was too late. When he wanted to obey Mrs. Wang and sold her daughter, Mrs. Zhang didn''t want to have **** with him. "I heard from Zhao Di that Wang Achun regretted it and went to ask Di Niang, saying that no one at home cooked for him, no one did laundry for him, and then Zhao Di asked him to beg the nephew he was thinking of, that was him A lifelong supporter, Zhao Di said, her father''s expression at that time was so wonderful!" Zhou Yi joked. Zhou Ru felt relieved when he heard it. "Just let them regret it!" "No," Chen sighed, "Mrs. Wang regretted it too. She felt that she should leave a granddaughter to work, but she was scolded by someone poking her in the spine!" "It really deserves it!" Rao is a man from the Zhou family who can''t listen anymore. How can there be such a confused person in this world. The excitement of the Wang family has continued, but Zhao Di and Mrs Zhang have already come out to welcome the new students. When the earth is rejuvenating and everyone is busy, the head of the seat is big. Settlement, keeping her busy every day. She doesn''t like this at all. Zhou Rong wanted to help, but he was really not as good as Xi Yao in terms of learning. Xi Yao was very sad. "If you can help me, I can teach you, but you can''t stay here and be the accountant!" Therefore, it is useless to teach. "In the case of our family, we still need Mr. Accountant?" Zhou Rong chuckled. Xi Yao rolled his eyes at him and asked, "What is your dissatisfaction with our family, Young Master Zhou Rong, what happened to our family?" "We can''t afford Mr. Accountant!" He told the truth. "Who said that!" She said contemptuously, "Do you think that I set up such a big stall just for the seedlings in the morning and evening?" "if not?" He really thought so. Xi Yao politely smiled and said, "Those two things are not the only ones that can breed seedlings!" So, her plan is to stay here all year round. Zhou Rong was really surprised when he heard her say that for the first time. But before he could say anything, he heard a knock on the door. "Fourth, the son of the Li family is here!" The ?? couple looked at each other and understood that they were coming to live. If you don''t send seeds, the Li family will feel at a loss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： A lot of rubbish Chapter 501 Li Yong saw them and said, "The seeds have been sent over there!" "Where did you come from, you look so tired, haven''t slept for a few days?" Zhou Rong asked. Rubbing his face, Li Yong felt extremely embarrassed. "Have you eaten yet?" Xi Yao asked. "Not yet, give me something to eat!" He said politely. Who made the Zhou family''s meal delicious? With Xi Yao there, everyone in the Zhou family who knows how to cook has received her guidance more or less, and the dishes cooked are naturally better than others. "I asked my sister-in-law to make some noodles," Xi Yao said. She went to say a word, then turned back, and heard Li Yong and Zhou Rong complaining. "As soon as the people in Zhuangzi heard that they were pulling all the seeds, they cried and made a fuss, and they even wanted to die. They couldn''t make a fuss. I was so angry that I gave them a pot and brought everything back!" He became more and more angry, drank the tea Zhou Rong poured for him in one gulp, and continued: "I explained it clearly to them, as long as the seeds are turned into seedlings and brought back, someone will teach them how to do it. I even took the seedlings to show them, but they didn''t cooperate!" Xi Yao sympathized with his embarrassment, but did not support his anger. "Those people haven''t seen it before. Seeds mean a year''s harvest. You can''t blame them for doing this!" Li Yong refused and asked, "Which side are you from?" "I''m in the middle!" she said confidently. The gang does not help relatives. "Don''t be mad at him, didn''t you see that he was going to faint!" Zhou Rong comforted Xi Yao and said. Xi Yao saw that the house was on the verge of collapse, and was really afraid that he would go to his house after fainting, so he hummed and said, "I''ll take a look, if it brings me any mess, it won''t count!" This point, Li Yong could not refute. Even touching his nose, feeling a little guilty. He really got some stuff... "Wait for the noodles, let''s go together!" Zhu''s hands and feet are quick, and he made a bowl of chicken noodle soup in no time. Because there were two pregnant women at home and everyone was working very hard, Mrs. Chen boiled chicken soup at home from time to time, so that Li Yong was cheap. "good to eat!" He complimented, and he finished the bowl of noodles in just a few seconds, showing that he was really hungry. The three people arrived at the place where the seedlings were raised, and the people over there were carrying seeds. "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi said with a frown, "People have made a lot of messes here, and we don''t know each other, what should I do?" Xi Yao glanced at Li Yong with a deep meaning, and felt guilty when he saw it, so he said, "I''ll go take a look with you!" "Just these clods, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know if I ask them!" Zhou Yi pointed to a pile of gray things and said with disgust. "What they don''t know, are they trying to make up for it?" Xi Yao replied casually. When his eyes landed on a small pile of dirt, he immediately said a "fuck" in shock. It should not be dirty, so I directly grabbed the lump in my hand, and then rubbed it on my sleeve a few times. When I saw the red skin on the lump, I was shocked. "Little sister, give me a knife!" "Ah, oh!" Zhou Yi was startled, then turned around to get the knife. Zhou Rong felt something was wrong. He rarely saw Xi Yao with such a shocked expression, so he immediately stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I''ll take a look first!" She replied, then took the knife from Zhou Yi''s hand and cut it directly in the middle of the lump. After smelling the familiar smell, she turned to look at Li Yong and asked: " Where did you get this thing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： It is about the prosperity of the Li family Chapter 502 It is about the prosperity of the Li family She has been in Dagan for more than ten years, but she has not seen sweet potatoes, and she has always thought that Dagan does not exist. But now, where did this small pile of things come from? Li Yong was at a loss when asked, and looked at the people around him and asked, "Tell me, where did this thing come from?" "These are all from Zhuangzi, that''s all!" The servant A Cong said hurriedly. Xi Yao took a deep breath, looked at Li Yong and said, "This thing is very important, you''d better take someone to find out where these things come from, and then if there are more, they will be shipped here..." "Is it important?" Li Yong looked suspiciously at the dirt, but couldn''t feel how important this thing was. "Whether the Li family can turn over completely depends on this!" She said solemnly. These words not only shocked Li Yong, but also Zhou Rong''s expression was incredible. "What''s the matter?" he asked. Xi Yao nestled the sweet potato he had cut in his hand, lowered his voice, and said solemnly: "This thing can be grown in dry land, and if you handle it well, the output per mu can reach... thousands of catties!" "Hi!" The two of them gasped in unison, and their eyes fell on the lump on Xi Yao''s hand, their eyes showing shock and disbelief. "If there are more, I can raise seedlings, and I will be able to plant them in the spring of this year, and then I will be able to witness the yield per mu. This is a life-saving straw for the lack of two generations. Every year, many people can die. The most important thing is that this credit belongs to the Li family!" She looked at Li Yong and said. Li Yong only felt that he was about to suffocate. "A thousand jins!" He murmured, thinking that this thing can really yield a good harvest, it would be an easy thing for the Li family to pass the Qiao family. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Xi Yao seriously and asked, "Are you sure this thing can produce thousands of pounds per mu?" "Don''t worry, this thing can not only be eaten fresh, but also dried in the sun, and even made into vermicelli, it will not go bad for many years, I promise you!" she promised. Knowing Xi Yao''s ability, Li Yong clenched his fists and said, "I''ll go check it now, you need to arrange these things first, and you must find someone to watch them, you can''t make the slightest mistake!" This is related to the prosperity of the entire Li family. "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone move home!" Xi Yao said that she was not at ease just leaving it like this. Li Yong handed over the matter here to Xi Yao, and left without stopping. "Mr. Zhang," Xi Yao shouted, "Find two people to carry these things to my house!" Mrs. Zhang was Mrs. Zhao Di. As soon as she heard it, she hurriedly responded, found three capable people, took two baskets, and carried them over in one go. "Little girl, I''ll leave it to you here, how many seeds are collected, you can write down when you get there!" she said to Zhou Yi. "it is good!" Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong as he walked, "I''ve been looking for something with a high yield per mu. These things that grow underground are often the ones with the highest yield!" "You mean... these things grow underground?" Zhou Rong said in amazement. "Yes, it''s all in the ground, invisible, and those who don''t know it think it''s a vine!" "You said that things that grow underground have high yields, but you''re not just talking about this?" Xi Yao nodded and said, "There is another potato, which is much smaller than this one, but a bunch can be much longer. There is also taro, which I haven''t seen either. If you can find all these three things, it will be difficult to make a big country even if you don''t want to!" "Why do you know so much?" Zhou Rong asked suddenly. This question was so sudden that Xi Yao stared at him blankly, unable to answer for a long time... She just met his eyes and didn''t know what to say... (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： aggrieved person Chapter 503 The Wronged Person These dazed eyes actually softened Zhou Rong''s heart. "Did you read it in the book?" "Ah, yes!" Xi Yao found his voice, swallowed quietly, and said with a guilty conscience, "It''s what I read in the book!" She didn''t know her guilty conscience, and was seen by Zhou Rong, but he didn''t say anything, but took the initiative to relieve her. "The book you read is really amazing, and you can even hide these treasures!" "Haha, isn''t it!" She smirked back, and then walked faster and faster, not wanting to chat with Zhou Rong at all. This man does not speak martial arts! Zhou Rong was not in a hurry, and followed her slowly with a smile in his eyes... "What is this sent here, Hu Tutu!" Chen Shi hurriedly asked when he saw them coming back. Xi Yao felt that the sweet potato was planted in the ground, and it really buried his own light spot. If you don''t know it, as long as you see it, you will be very disgusted! "Li Yong is stored here," Xi Jin explained, "Mother, tell the children at home, this thing can''t be moved!" "That''s for sure, it belongs to someone else, who dares to move!" Chen Shi nodded solemnly, turned around and explained a few words to Zhu Shi... "Some are busy!" Xi Yao murmured while looking at the pile of sweet potatoes. But she hopes that Li Yong can bring more, so that more can be planted in the spring, there will be more harvests, and then more people will get sweet potato vines next year... The matter is very important. How dare Li Yong delay. After returning home, he told his grandfather and father about this matter and waited for their decision. Li He looked at his grandson, who had lost his composure a little, and said solemnly, "Do you believe what they said?" Li Yong smiled bitterly: "Grandfather, the four daughters-in-law of the Zhou family are not simple, what she made is not surprising, what''s more, even if the lump is not as powerful as she said, it is food, as long as If you can eat it, it is useful, and it is also an opportunity for our Li family!" "Father," Li Mengran stood on his son''s side and persuaded him, "Yong''er is right, as long as it can be eaten, it will be useful to grow it. Our house is already spread out, so why not try it!" He shook his head with a smile and said, "I have no objection, I just let you know the gap, don''t put all your hopes on others, and what''s more, the crops in the fields depend on the sky for food, don''t make any calculations!" Father and son were taught. Seeing that they understood what they meant, Li He instructed: "Yong''er, you should find out about this matter first, the Zhou family should be waiting for news, and they should make good friends with the Zhou family, and don''t put on airs just because the peasant family was born! " Li Yong explained to himself: "Grandfather, it was the Zhou family who ignored my love!" He wanted to be friends, but they didn''t care. The one who was wronged was him. "No promise!" Li He laughed and scolded: "Didn''t you say that the food at home is delicious, doesn''t that ignore you?" Li Yong smirked, sorry. He went to Zhou''s house to eat and take, but they didn''t treat him badly. "go quickly!" Li Yong, who had just arrived home, was kicked out again, and rushed to Zhuangzi without stopping... Xi Jin still had hope for Li Yong, but what Li Yong brought she regretted. "The people in Zhuangzi said that they bought sweet potatoes unintentionally, and the people who exchanged it for them said that they got it from a ship from another country, and that they bought it because they could grow and eat it!" After knowing the source of sweet potatoes, Xi Yao was not surprised, at least it was not something that should be available locally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： clear account Chapter 504 Clear Accounts "Then they changed it so much?" Li Yong smiled bitterly: "Because they can eat, they changed a lot, but they didn''t know how to plant them at all, and in the end they didn''t get any harvest, and then the people who ate it were said to be uncomfortable, so they just left it alone. It''s just not over..." Xi Yao only felt that it was painful to breathe. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find something, and she was so angry that she wanted to curse. "Forget it, don''t talk about it, as long as there are seeds, there is still hope!" To be able to leave such a small pile is the best result under the circumstances. Later, she probably won''t even be able to see the skin. Her heartache made Li Yong feel heartache as well, and regretfully said, "This time, I was angered by them, so I brought it here in one pot, otherwise, even if I put it in front of me, I don''t know. what is that!" "The person who changed this thing also had bad intentions. He said it was edible but didn''t tell others how to grow it. It''s really poisonous!" Xi Yao couldn''t help saying. She can take this credit, but if the sweet potato appeared earlier, I don''t know how many people would have died less. "That''s what they said, but why do the people in Zhuangzi say that eating will make you uncomfortable?" Li Yong asked. "If you eat too much of this food, you will fart and pantothenic acid, which is normal!" In the face of starvation, what''s the point of farting pantothenic acid. After knowing that this was really not poisonous, Li Yong breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t want to rejoice in vain. "That''s right," Xi Jin looked at Li Yong, and said with a clear attitude: "How do you want to make this sweet potato? I''ll plant it for you, or how do I make it?" Li Yong thought for a while and said, "We don''t even know what this is called. Even if you raise your seedlings, we won''t be able to plant it, so let''s leave it to you to plant it!" "How about the harvest?" She is not indifferent, but a lot of things, you have to talk about it first to not hurt the peace. "The harvest is yours, you will pay me back the amount I give you now, and then as long as the Zhou family doesn''t plant it, I will take it all in the Li family!" He thought of a way to not lose money on both sides. "Only this year will be harvested. Everything that the Zhou family does not plant will be given to your Li family. I will also give you the method of planting for free, but I will not give it to the Li family again next year!" She also put forward her own request. If ?? is kept under the control of the Li family, the benefits of this thing will be controlled. Li Yong nodded, agreeing. But he was really curious about Xi Yao. This idea, no matter who it is, it''s all about oneself or one''s own family, never the people... Even if it sounds nice, it is still for his own family. Ke Xi Yao is the opposite of everyone. She thought of the people. This character, he is ashamed. Seeing Li Yong so refreshing, Xi Yao was also happy, but she also knew that if it wasn''t for herself, people didn''t know how to do it, and it would be a waste to leave it alone. Doing this is for a win-win situation. Xi Yao, who could have been entrusted, was busy again because of sweet potatoes. She really has to do it herself... The earth rejuvenated, and after taking off the heavy clothes, everyone felt comfortable. After ??Xiji got out the sweet potato vine, he decided to plant it on dry land¡­ Because the stakes are very important, this thing can''t be too far from home, lest it be harmed by others. If it is really destroyed, I can¡¯t even cry if I really cry. Don''t want to attract too much attention, Xi Yao simply pulled Zhou Rong to the ground... (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： do you have work to do Chapter 505 What to do "You''re like this, are you sure you can?" Looking at the way of planting like playing, Zhou Rong said a little uncertainly. "Sure, don''t worry!" she promised. "Fourth," Zhu Shi shouted from outside the gate of his courtyard, "There are guests at home!" The two looked at each other, got up and looked at the carriage at the door of their house, Xi Jin pondered and said, "It can''t be Li Yong again!?" "Go and see!" It¡¯s almost time to see you, he stood up and said. "You go back first, I''ll be there in a minute!" She still has a bit of finishing touches. If this is not completed, she will be very uncomfortable. This is to do, either don''t do it or do it well. "Then let him wait," Zhou Rong said decisively. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. The two of them together, it will be fine in a while. However, the guest here is not Li Yong. "Brother Guo, Sister-in-law Guo, why are you?" Zhou Rong was a little surprised when he saw that it was Guo Yuanfeng''s family. Guo Yuanfeng stood up, looked at Zhou Rong and his wife, and said with red eyes, "My legs are almost healed. I told the doctor that I need to move around a bit, and I can''t lie down all the time. I thought I had to come and tell you, come. thank you all!" When his feet landed, he couldn''t cry. Although he knew there was hope, he even planned to be lame. But I told the doctor that the recovery is very good, and there are almost no flaws. Although it''s a little lame, but if you''re not careful, you can''t see it at all. "Didn''t you thank me," Zhou Rong stepped forward and asked him to sit down. "That''s different!" Looking at his legs, Guo Yuanfeng got up again and said solemnly to Xi Yao, "Brother and sister," "Ah, what are you doing!" Xi Yao was frightened by his big battle, and hurriedly jumped to the side... "I want it, I want it," Cui said, wiping her tears, "If it weren''t for you, where would our family still be today, brother and sister, our family really doesn''t know how to thank you!" She was happy and excited to see that her man was healed! The feeling of the sky falling, she will remember for the rest of her life. "I didn''t do anything, I just took good care of the doctor!" Xi Yao said with some shame. She took care of it first, and left the rest to Xiang Chu to draw inferences. I didn''t even pay attention to when people got better. "If it weren''t for the hope you gave, there would be nothing to do with the doctor!" They all know who deserves the credit. "I don''t have anything at home. These are all things in the mountains. Please don''t dislike it!" Mrs. Cui took out the things at her feet and said a little embarrassedly. Xi Yao glanced down and saw that there were things that were only in the beginning of the spring, and they had already been dried, which shows that people''s intentions. "This is a good thing. The family is too busy to go to the mountains to get food!" Xi Yao accepted it happily, and then said seriously, "I will accept these things, the child is still young, and Brother Guo can''t either. If you move too much, don''t go up the mountain in the future!" Cui Shi said a little embarrassedly: "At home, you can''t sit and eat empty mountains!" I will definitely go to the mountains, she just picked the ones and sent them over. Xi Yao looked at Guo Yuanfeng and then at Cui Shi, what came to his mind, and tentatively said: "I have a job here, are you willing to come?" Guo Yuanfeng, who was still chatting with Zhou Rong, immediately said without thinking, "No matter what I do, as long as I can do it, I can see it!" Cui Shi was a little nervous: "I...I know nothing!" Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong and saw him nodding slightly, he probably understood her plan and supported her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： Mr. Bookkeeper Chapter 506 Mr. Accountant As a result, Xi Yao directly pointed out: "Brother Guo, you can read and write well, I have a small business here, and I want you to help me be a bookkeeper, uh, because it''s just starting now, and the wages won''t be enough. Too high!" "I can do it!" Guo Yuanfeng said without thinking, "I''m fine at home, I can come!" "Then what can I do?" Cui thought for a while, then summoned up the courage to ask. Xi Yao said to her, "It''s a very simple job, you will definitely do it, and I''ll take you there later. If you think it''s okay, you can pay twenty wen a day, and then have lunch here. After work in the afternoon, you can go back together. , also have company!" Cui Shi was shocked when he heard twenty texts a day, "No need...don''t need so many!" "Everyone is the same, it''s not just for you!" She explained, comforted Mrs Cui, then looked at Guo Yuanfeng and said, "Your salary, we will discuss it later, it will definitely be higher!" These accounts are trivial, she can do it herself, but she doesn''t want to be stumped, so it is necessary to ask someone. As far as the Guo family and his wife are concerned, she has a life-saving grace for them, and she will definitely do well, and she is also assured. "Then when can we go to work?" Guo Yuanfeng was a little excited. He didn''t expect that he would get two jobs when he came to thank others today. If nothing else, his daughter-in-law earns more than some men. He didn''t even know how happy his family would be if they knew about it. Xi Yao thought about it and said, "I''ll give you a month or two, if you can, you can come tomorrow!" Account handover, the sooner the better. "Okay!" Guo Yuanfeng didn''t mean to refuse at all. What he needs most now is recognition, so he can''t wait. "Come, eat some dumplings!" It was negotiated here. Over there, Mrs. Zhu came out of the kitchen with three bowls of dumplings and greeted him. "Come, eat first," The Guo family is a little embarrassed. "This¡­" They brought some local products, and who knew that they also made dumplings full of meat, which made them very embarrassed. "You''re welcome, we can still entertain this little thing," Xi Yao said cheerfully. Seeing what she said, they could only compromise. The dumplings are plump and fragrant. Qiuqiu could only bite into small bites because the dumplings were too big. The satisfaction in her eyes made her very excited. This cute appearance made Xi Yao like it so much, "Sister-in-law, you eat, I''ll feed her!" Cui saw that she liked Qiuqiu, so she handed her the spoon... "Is it delicious?" Xi Yao asked after feeding. "Delicious!" Qiuqiu Mengmeng said. "If it''s delicious, just eat more. My aunt doesn''t have anything at home, so I only have more dumplings. I''ll come with my parents from now on, okay?" "it is good!" She gave a soft reply, and then stuffed another mouthful... Seeing the joy of her daughter eating, Mrs Cui thought of the good days in the future and decided to make more dumplings in the future to make her daughter happy. Guo Yuanfeng, who is going to take the scientific examination, is not easy to learn. Xi Yao gave him the simple calculation method and let him figure it out by himself... Guo Yuanfeng, who knew simple arithmetic, first came into contact with simple arithmetic and immediately fell in love with it. Within two days, he was able to calculate very well. Xi Yao reassured and handed over the ledger. Mrs. Cui did things neatly and spoke very few words. Xi Yao was satisfied when she saw it, so she asked her to help her with sweet potato raising and planting, and also handed over the method of planting to others. She did that just to be able to go out with Zhou Rong. The spring rain was falling, and everyone had a smile on their faces. Spring rain is as expensive as oil, everyone is looking forward to this rain¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： Zhao Zhelin asks for help Chapter 507 Zhao Zhelin asks for help Xi Yao looked at the rain under the eaves and turned to ask Zhou Rong, "When can we go out?" Zhou Rong had nothing to do here, he said, "Can you hand over the work in your hands?" "Almost!" She had been preparing for this. The two of them didn''t hide their discussion, Chen shi heard it, and said worriedly: "Ayao, there are so many people helping you with the work, you just go out like this, can you do it?" That stall, not everyone can support it! "Mother, don''t worry, you see I don''t usually care too much, they are not doing very well!" She said with a smile: "When we go out, if you ask Dad to go around, they will definitely do better. it is good!" She put the ugly words up front, and this job is not irreplaceable. Whoever does something badly or has bad intentions, she will change people. There are many people in the village, she doesn''t mind. For a working woman, who earns so much in one day and can keep her head up when she returns to her in-law''s house, who wants to leave. Also, what you earn is money, nothing else. I am afraid that I will be driven away, so people take things seriously and do not dare to be careless. Because of this, Xi Yao felt that he could go on a trip with Zhou Rong at any time. Chen''s heart was still inconsiderate, but she knew that Xi Yao didn''t listen to her at all, so she held back everything she wanted to say. "Knock-knock!" Someone knocked on the courtyard door, and Chen shi murmured in confusion, "It''s raining so hard, why are there still people visiting the door!" She put on her robes and went to open the door. She was a little stunned when she saw Zhao Zhelin standing at the door. "Fourth, the owner of Yingwei Building is here!" She shouted back, thinking about what the big deal was, and rushing over in such a heavy rain. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao thought so too. "It''s abrupt and disturbing!" Zhao Zhelin came in with an umbrella and looked at the Zhou family and said apologetically. "What about the heavy rain, is there something important?" Zhou Rong asked. "No!" Entering under the porch, Zhao Zhelin put down his umbrella, brushed the raindrops off his body, and then entered the main room, looking at the leisurely couple, he was very envious. "Have a cup of tea!" Xi Yao greeted. Although the weather is getting warmer, it is still a bit chilly when it rains heavily. Zhao Zhelin was not polite, he just drank two cups of tea, and then he came over, feeling that the whole person was comfortable. "Young Master Zhou, Madam Zhou, I''m not hiding it, I''m here today to ask for help!" The couple looked at each other, not understanding what he meant. "What help?" The two of them, what can they help. Zhao Zhelin sighed and said, "It''s like this. Some time ago, I didn''t know what was going on. Some people came from the capital and said they were looking for someone. It seems that the background is quite big, it''s a girl..." When he said that, he was so immersed in his own thoughts that he didn''t realize that Xi Yao''s expression was not right. But he had already guessed where Xi Yao was coming from. Seeing that her face was wrong, he secretly reached out to hold her hand and signaled her to calm down. Zhao Zhelin didn''t know anything. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong with a trembling corner of his mouth, and when he saw him shaking his head slightly, he pursed his lips and tried to calm down... "If you say looking for someone, look for someone, but you go out to look for them, but these people don''t leave after they come, go out for a walk every day, and come back to find fault, saying that the food in Yingwei Building is not delicious, The waiters are not good either, all kinds of troubles are going on, I can''t even open this Yingwei Building, there''s no other way, so I came here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： what are you afraid of Chapter 508 What are you afraid of used the request, which shows how miserable Zhao Zhelin was tortured. Xi Yao calmed down and asked, "What do you want me to do?" "You go and cook for me for a few days, any price is fine, as long as they can be convinced!" He also held his breath, trying to earn it back. Xi Yao didn''t answer, she was in chaos now... It was clear that the coincidence was successful, she became Xi Yao, and became the fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, even the Zhou family had no doubts, why would people come from the capital. How did that woman find out that she was not dead, and sent someone to look for her... Thinking of this, her mind was in chaos... "We want to go out, it was decided long ago," Zhou Rong held Xi Yao''s hand, comforted silently, and then rejected Zhao Zhelin for her... "I''m afraid we can''t help!" Zhao Zhelin''s expression changed immediately when he heard it. "Brother Zhou, don''t," he softened his tone and said, "You can delay going out for a few days, as long as you help me get over this mess, I, Zhao Zhelin, owe you a favor, as long as I can help, even though Speak up!" Don''t look at Zhao Zhelin as the owner of Yingwei Building, but there is a Zhao family behind him. This promise is actually quite good for Zhou Rong. Thinking of Xi Yao''s panic, Zhou Rong still wanted to refuse. With Zhou Rong in front, Xi Yao''s uneasy mood stabilized. She stopped Zhou Rong, who was about to refuse, looked at Zhao Zhelin and said, "It''s impossible to change. I even handed over Yuyang''s side. I definitely can''t delay the trip for you." Gives a glimmer of hope: "But you can let your chef come to study for two days, and you can send people materials. I see what to teach!" As for how much you learn, it depends on your understanding. Being rejected by the two of them together, Zhao Zhelin thought there was no hope, but he didn''t expect to make a big turn, and was immediately happy. "Okay, tomorrow I will bring something to come with the chef in person." He thought for a while and said, "As long as we can get over it and give Yingwei Lou back this breath, I will give you two hundred taels of silver, plus the amount of money before That promise!" "Okay, Boss Zhao is the atmosphere!" Xi Yao agreed immediately. No amount of silver is too much, not to mention that if they want to go out, they need more money. It¡¯s not bad to make some money. His goal was achieved, and Zhao Zhelin couldn''t sit still. He was going back to prepare something. Zhou Rong didn''t stop him either. After seeing them off, he took Xi Yao''s hand to the study. After closing the door, he looked at her so quietly, which made Xi Yao feel uncomfortable. "What are you doing?" His eyes were weird, making people hairy. "The capital is looking for someone, what are you afraid of?" he asked sharply. I didn''t think it was dangerous before, so I took her concealment as fun, and didn''t even think about breaking it. But now, as soon as she heard that someone was coming from the capital, she was apprehensive. If it wasn''t for Zhao Zhelin, who had something in his heart and had no intention of anything else, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hide it from others. Xi Yao looked at him in astonishment, his eyes widened. "I...I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She turned her head to avoid his gaze, and said with a guilty conscience. Zhou Rong saw her like this and asked in disappointment, "Don''t you believe me?" If she believed in herself, she wouldn''t hide it. "you you¡­" She always thought that she was hiding it well, but she didn''t expect Zhou Rong to ask such a question, and she was dumbfounded. Seeing her very uneasy, Zhou Rong stroked her head, then looked at her and said, "No matter who you are, you can only be my daughter-in-law!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： already suspected Chapter 509 Suspected This is almost clear. murmured the corner of his mouth, Xi Yao was silent for a while before asking, "How did you think of it?" "You!" Zhou Rong scratched her nose and asked incredulously: "Quyuan plow, warm kang, cultivating seedlings, delicious and delicious dumplings that can wrap the world, that is something the whole Qixia City has never seen before. Do you really think that using what you read in the book as an excuse can make people believe it?" The itch on his nose flashed past, but it was less than the itch in his heart, which made people tremble. "You...you already suspected?" she asked in shock. "Otherwise?" He said angrily: "If it weren''t for me as a scholar at home, with your ability, the family would have suspected it!" Xi Yao was said to cover her face - she always felt that she was hiding it well. "There are scholars in the Xi family, so what I said is not bad!" She didn''t think she was wrong. Zhou Rong smiled at her rebuttal, poked her forehead and asked, "Who''s a girl who hasn''t seen the world before who doesn''t lower her head when she sees the magistrate?" Xi Yao widened his eyes. "People with a vision like the Xi family can teach you such an attitude, and let you go to the Qi family, the Yao family and other people''s homes without looking at them, and there is a faint look of contempt in their eyes, how much do you look down on them? Woolen cloth?" He wanted to laugh when he thought that someone in the Yao family still looked down on her. rudely poked her on the forehead again, and continued to scold: "I said that the Xi family treats you badly, so you can''t get enough to eat, and you can''t wear warm clothes, but you''re not picky about what you eat and wear?" I haven''t really enjoyed it, it''s enough to eat some and wear some, who still dislikes it. It''s just her, she can''t dislike it, so she makes all kinds of tossing. The poked head hurt a little, Xi Yao covered his forehead and refused him to attack him again. Zhou Rong didn''t poke her on the forehead, but pinched her cheeks and said, "Last time, when someone came from the capital, your clearly familiar tone made it clear that you knew someone, so you didn''t see them until you died, right? " "Ah, is that so?" She was surprised to find that she hadn''t noticed this at all. Zhou Rong was once again annoyed with laughter, "The family members who have lost all trust you, otherwise, you don''t even know where the leak is!" Xi Yaosan smiled, sorry. "Tell me, where did my daughter-in-law come from, the little fairy!" Thinking of what she was teasing before, Zhou Rong teased it. Xi Yao gave him a coquettish look, and said, "I''m from the capital, the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding!" "Then why did you become my daughter-in-law?" He had guessed various identities, but he didn''t expect that she was still the eldest daughter of Lord Hou. Ordinarily, such an identity should be the focus of attention in the family. "When my mother gave birth to me, she died of dystocia. I haven''t had a few months, and my father has a new man. My eldest daughter is disgusting," she said, for the first time. From his own life experience, his own grievances, his own helplessness and all kinds of injustice. Zhou Rong just listened, and his heart started to hurt. With just a few words, he could feel that Xi Yao encountered countless crises in the process of growing up, and only survived because of his fate. "My good stepmother was plotting against me and wanted me to pave the way for her son, so I did the trick and gave her all back to her daughter. She was so angry that she naturally wanted me to die. After I escaped from Beijing, because there was no I have a letter of identity, I am restricted everywhere, and I have enough gold and silver jewelry on my body. That''s it, as you can see, I have changed from a daughter to a beggar." (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： see or not see Chapter 510 See or not see Slowed down, she continued, "When I got to Qixia City, I finally got rid of those who were chasing and killed. I was thinking of finding a place to settle here, and unfortunately I met the Xi family!" "They want you to marry?" Xi Yao shook his head: "Where, money moves people''s hearts. I accidentally exposed it and was seen by others. For the money, this family was mad and beat me to the point of fainting and almost killed me. It''s because of your marriage that people are not greedy enough, and they want to get some money, so we got married later and they were exterminated!" Some things, Zhou Rong has thought about it, and guessed about the same. After she finished speaking, the things she didn''t understand were cleared up. "It''s really a grievance that they died!" Zhou Rong sarcastically said. Xi Yao glared at him: "Do you sympathize with others?" She is nothing! This family deserves it! If it weren''t for this marriage, she would have died at that time. "You can''t hear my irony. They can only protect you when they are dead. Otherwise, where would you have a stable life now!" After ?? was destroyed, no one thought Xi Yao was special, they would only sympathize with her more, and they didn''t even dare to ask any more questions. Knowing that he was on his side, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then mumbled, "Yes, I don''t care about being the eldest daughter of a Hou Ye, I just want to live with you here safely and securely. Days, but who knows, this matter is not over, and I don''t know what happened to my stepmother. She even suspected that I was not dead, and someone came here. If you know that I am really alive, I am afraid that it will affect the family. everyone!" If she wants to be alone, she just turns around and leaves, making sure no one can find her. can be related to the Zhou family, and she can''t let it go. Zhou''s family was really kind to her, which made her feel the warmth of home. Even in the hardest time at the beginning, they didn''t want to drive themselves away. Compared with the people in Houfu, they are angels. After knowing what Xi Yao''s stepmother was doing, Zhou Rong was also worried about his family. "In this way, give the chef of Yingwei Lou two days, and we will leave the day after tomorrow!" This decision was a bit decisive, but it made Xi Yao a little surprised. "We don''t leave, in case someone comes looking for it, do you see it or not?" Zhou Rong asked. He didn''t know Xi Yao''s identity. If he had known, he would not have agreed to Zhao Zhelin''s request. Xi Yao was stunned for a while, and found that he really didn''t expect this. The taste of Yingweilou, those people who have lived there for a while, must know. This suddenly changed. I must know that Zhao Zhelin has invited foreign aid. If the family finds this place, it will expose her even more. Two days is enough for them to delay. Thinking of this, she nodded in support and said, "That''s fine, I''ll teach the cook to cook, you pack up, and we''ll leave early the day after tomorrow!" The promise to Zhao Zhelin cannot be abandoned halfway. Knowing Xi Yao''s identity, Zhou Rong was confused. "If I want to take a scientific examination, you still have to go to the capital!" Xi Yao said with a guilty conscience: "I''m not going!" Anyway, I will never go to the capital in this life. Zhou Rong rubbed her head, thinking of the hardships she had suffered and the grievances she had suffered, and she was reluctant to force her. "I really passed the entrance exam, so I chose to play outside!" That was a good result for both of them. "Um!" This result, she is still willing to agree. If he stayed directly in the capital, she would never go to the capital when he didn''t have the ability to be on his own. (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： fool Chapter 511 Flickering This is not the business of the two of them, but also related to the entire Zhou family. That woman went crazy, but no matter who was innocent. Zhao Zhelin was afraid of delaying the time, so Zhou Rong and Xi Yao went out. When they went back, they made arrangements directly, and then let someone prepare things, so as not to lack of things, it is not good for Xi Yao to play well. It is best to cook some big dishes that others have not seen before. , In this way, people can know that Yingweilou is good. In order to get ready, he hardly slept all night, all preparing. In the early morning of the next day, he went to several places in person, fresh beef and mutton, chicken, duck and fish, as long as he could buy it, he was ruthless. He even carried a pig and saw the things that were moved in. , the Zhou family were stunned. Who let people come too early, Zhou Qing and the others hadn''t even gone out, so they just met, and after a long time of stunned, it was Chen shi who urged them to come back to their senses. This divine operation made Xi Yao speechless. She felt that Zhao Zhelin moved everything that could be moved in order to compete. "Don''t waste time, let''s start quickly, I''ve sent three cooks here, so I can help you out!" Zhao Zhelin said rudely. What Xi can do, only promise. "The kitchen is occupied by your meals. What should I do with the meals of so many people in my family?" she asked. It is not convenient to go there to eat, especially with two pregnant women. "There are so many things, leave everything that has been done!" He said slightly provocatively. It depends on whether Xi Yao is diligent or not. As long as Xi Yao teaches new dishes, the Zhou family''s meals will be served. Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Zhao Zhelin was really omnipotent. This is forcing her to work hard! has already reached this point, what else can she do, she can only work hard. "Mother, we still have to clean up here. We don''t care about breakfast, so hurry up and make something to stuff us!" She didn''t want to eat hungry. "Okay!" Chen Shi didn''t refuse, she knew that the fourth husband and wife were smart and would never suffer. As for how much they got, she never asked. Afraid that someone would use a stove, Mrs. Chen asked Mrs. Zhu and Zhou Yi to help together, boiled porridge, fried some vegetables and eggs, and reluctantly dealt with it. Because the family doesn¡¯t have to go to the field to work as a coolie now, there is no pancakes to make wowotou or something¡­ Zhou''s family knew that they were busy, and even the children ate quickly without any delay. After ??Xi Yao was full, he started to work. She didn''t care what other cooks thought, she only knew that Zhao Zhelin asked her for money, so she thought about helping them solve troubles as much as possible. She glanced at the seasoning, and found that Zhao Zhelin was very smart, and used all the ingredients in the recipe for lo-mei that she made before as seasonings. She glanced at it, and then said to the cooks, "I''ll make a seasoning, I''ll only make it once, if you haven''t learned it, if your boss likes it, he''ll buy it from me!" Originally, when I saw Xi Yao, the chef with a round belly felt that his own boss was fooled. You can hear people''s casual words, and all of them can''t help but become serious. They all sold themselves to Zhao Zhelin, and they are still useful after they have learned it. So, everyone is rigorous. Xi Yao didn''t explain, just grabbed the things and put them in a basin, and then ordered: "Mash and grind these things into powder!" This task, of course, does not need her to do it. "How many people from Beijing do you like?" she asked. The eldest cook was named Lin and was called Chef Lin. "I like the flavorful ones, so they think it''s delicious, and the rest, they all dislike it!" Chef Lin said reluctantly. Xi nodded knowingly. She saw black fish and thought of pickled cabbage, so she said to Mrs. Chen, "Mother, there is no more pickled cabbage at home, so I need some sour and crispy ones. Look who has them, and help me buy some!" Chen said "Hey", wiped his hands and walked out the door. Zhao Zhelin sat on the side and said this to Zhou Rong. Hearing Xi Yao''s words, seeing that Chen was going out, he hurriedly said: "Auntie, how much money is this, come back and tell me, I don''t have any scattered silver here!" "Okay!" Chen shi gave a hearty reply and went out. She started to clean up the black fish first... Chef Lin and the others watched. After seeing her slice the fish into slices, they immediately understood that this woman had real skills in her hands. If nothing else, just the ability of this piece of fish, not everyone can do it. The fish fillet is marinated with white noodles, egg white and other things, and the fish bones are not wasted, cut into pieces for later use. Seeing beef and mutton, Xi Yao felt that there was nothing that hot pot couldn''t solve. Thinking of what Zhao Zhelin said, she blinked, thinking that she could have a hot pot at noon, to bribe their appetite first. Just do it. Zhao Zhelin bought the best sheep without the smell of taint. This kind of mutton is the best for hot pot in clear soup, which can retain the deliciousness of mutton without any peculiar smell. The hot pot has meat dishes, vegetables, and shrimp slips, beef balls, tripe, and beef louver. So, everyone was turned around by her command. Zhou''s family didn''t have enough dishes to put things on, but Zhu Shi didn''t see it right, but borrowed some from the village chief''s family, which was a solution to the urgent need. After preparing so much for this thing, I didn''t see Xi Yao preparing to do it, which made Zhao Zhelin anxious. "What are you doing?" He didn''t understand at all. Xi Yao smiled and said mysteriously: "You wait first!" When we moved, we had all the things prepared at home, and it was barely enough to make hot pot. Zhao Zhelin remembered scratching his ears and cheeks, but Xi Yao didn''t say what he could do, he could only wait. Chen''s found a delicious pickled cabbage, Xi Yao is going to make a pickled fish first... Fry the fish bones first, then stir-fry the sauerkraut. When the aroma came out, Zhao Zhelin immediately stopped in the kitchen and didn''t leave. "You study hard, whoever cooks the best, I will reward you!" In order to motivate him, he also made a lot of money. As long as he can convince those tortoise grandchildren, it is a loss, and he is also worth it. Besides, he had never seen anything Xi Yao made, not to mention the people from Qixia City. This is not a one-shot deal, he can always make money. There are rewards, and the cooks will learn more seriously. As soon as the sauerkraut fish came out, when they tasted it, they were immediately convinced. Xi Yao was not satisfied, and said with disgust: "There is also a red seasoning missing, if there is any, add hemp, so that people don''t want to leave after eating it!" "What is the red seasoning?" Zhao Zhelin immediately asked shamelessly. Xi Yao described it for a while, and said flickeringly: "If there is this, the business of Yingwei Building will probably go up two floors!" "yes?" Zhao Zhelin was excited and ready to act. The hot pot with clear soup makes people feel that there is nothing delicious. The little guy had a fever before school started, and the update is uncertain at night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： Convinced orally Chapter 512 Convinced But when the dipping sauce is prepared and the original flavor of the mutton is stimulated, everyone can¡¯t wait to swallow their tongues¡­ Zhao Zhelin was ambiguous when he was eating: "I thought that the mutton would be delicious when it was stewed and roasted, but I didn''t expect that it would still be eaten like this!" Zhou Rong, Xi Yao, and Zhao Zhelin were at a table with three cooks, and the Zhou family had a table by themselves. There was a lot more food on the table than here, and everyone didn''t say anything about what they ate. "There is another way to eat it that has a stronger taste. It is a thick soup. Unfortunately, there are too many seasonings, so there is no way to make it!" Xi Yao couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of the butter hot pot. "What seasoning do you need?" Zhao Zhelin immediately asked in a heartfelt blessing. "Butter, and the seasoning I told you before, as long as you can find it, I''ll make the soup base for you. I''m sure your Yingweilou business is the No. 1 business in Qixia City, and it can expand further!" She said casually. . Zhao Zhelin''s heart has since been occupied by this seasoning. He vowed to find it. A meal of hot pot and a dish of sauerkraut fish directly bribed the appetite of Zhao Zhelin and the three cooks. Beef **** or something, because there are fewer people, it takes strength to make them out, so everyone is not happy enough to eat. There is also shrimp slippery, which Zhao Zhelin likes very much. "I didn''t expect it to taste so good after it was chopped into minced pieces. Many guests didn''t like to eat fresh shrimp!" Thinking of the tricky guest, he immediately turned his mind several times, thinking that there would be a way to deal with it in the future. "Not only can shrimp be pureed, but also fish and meat..." Xi Yao casually mentioned a few words, but the three cooks were stunned. They all thought that their boss was looking for trouble, but they did not expect to come here this time, and they really learned. Thinking of those cooks who don''t want to come to the country, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. With what they learned today, they will not be afraid in this life. Some things were eaten and needed to be replenished. Zhao Zhelin immediately asked the groom to do it, and he was reluctant to leave. In the afternoon, Xi Yao looked at the weather and thought that the thirteen incense was out, and she didn''t make any barbecue. She seemed very sorry for the things that Zhao Zhelin bought, so she simply demonstrated the benefits and functions of the thirteen incense. "When you''re in the kitchen, you can spend it in a frying pan..." Before she could finish speaking, Chef Lin interrupted her. "If you eat too much meat and oil, it won''t taste good!" they tried. Xi paused for a while, thinking that the rapeseed oil didn''t come out, so he pursed his lips and ignored the issue. "Then bake it, it will taste better after it''s cooked!" She suggested to Zhao Zhelin, "You can make a place and let the guests do it themselves, you can provide things..." Zhao Zhelin thought about it and said, "This is a bit difficult!" What can those young masters do, don''t eat raw sickness, he has to lose money instead. "Then prepare it for special roasting!" If one idea doesn''t work, then another. The speed at which this brain turns makes Zhao Zhelin admire. I originally thought that something baked would be something that other people would also like, but they might not like it. But when it is brushed with oil and sprinkled with the seasonings prepared by Xi Yao, after the fragrance is baked, people can''t help swallowing. Even if they are full, several children can''t help but gather around. "I''ll give you a taste, because you ate too much today, and you''ll feel sick to your stomach later!" Xi Yao gave each of them a skewer of meat, let them eat, and then let Zhao Zhelin and others taste it. The taste of these thirteen incense immediately bought Zhao Zhelin. He gave a thumbs up and praised: "This taste is absolutely amazing!" Xijin raised his eyebrows and said, "I made it out in front of them. I don''t know if they will!" Zhao Zhelin immediately turned his attention to Chef Lin and the others, who were stared at with a guilty conscience... "Will you?" he asked. Chef Lin said uncertainly, "It should be!" Xi Yao only grabbed the materials, and they made the rest by themselves. This shouldn''t be difficult. took a deep look at them, and Zhao Zhelin didn''t say any more. This thing, even if they can''t, Xi Yao will not teach it again. The yard of Zhou''s house is filled with the smell of barbecue, even Lin''s and Huang''s also ate two skewers... Because Zhao Zhelin and the others had to rush back before closing the gate, Xi Yao made a mess in advance and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that there are no vermicelli this year!" "What is vermicelli?" Zhao Zhelin grasped it very accurately. "It''s no use telling you, I''ll find out when it comes out next year!" Xi Yao was too lazy to explain. "Why not this year?" Xi Yao complained: "It''s still in the ground!" This year, absolutely impossible. Zhao Zhelin thought this sentence was a bit weird, but Xi Yao didn''t mean to say anything, so he didn''t continue to ask. But I have a thought in my heart, I have to pay attention from time to time, so as not to miss good things. On the first day, Xi Yao made Zhao Zhelin satisfied. Three cooks are miserable. After I went back, I didn''t sleep at all, but was tortured and continued to practice cooking... The kitchen of Yingwei Building was filled with various scents all night long, making people who came in the next day almost cry. Some guests asked for fragrant dishes in the kitchen, but Zhao Zhelin refused. He has to let the cook learn more, so he doesn''t expose it in advance. It''s still the three cooks, and it''s still what Zhao Zhelin prepared himself. Zhao Zhelin doesn''t care what Xi Yao teaches, as long as she is willing to teach, she is happy. The seat is also made according to the material, which is very casual. Zhao Zhelin prepared fresh shrimp for her, she made a steamed shrimp with garlic, and then reminded the cook to make inferences... She is cooking a dish, and she also presents other ideas, so that the cooks like it. Many people teach things, but they are really hidden, for fear of being learned away. But Xi Yao is different, that is, what to say, he teaches a lot without being stingy, and it is difficult for people to like it or not. After two days of teaching a lot of dishes, Zhao Zhelin was very satisfied and gave two hundred taels of silver notes, and then took the people away. As for what was left from cooking, he didn''t take it with him at all. Oh, it''s not that he didn''t take it away, he took the thirteen incense that Xi Yao had not used up. There are still a lot of materials left, and Xi Yao is not polite to him. She has to prepare things for tomorrow... The Zhou family only knew that Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were going out tomorrow when they were having dinner. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chen shi asked worriedly. Zhou Rong said: "The weather is unbearable now, but it''s better. When the weather is hot, it will be inconvenient to go out!" "The children can go out if they want, don''t stop them," Zhou Yougen reassured and said to Zhou Rong, "You have to prepare what you need to bring, it''s inconvenient to go out!" "Well, we will!" Chen pursed his lips, knowing that the two children would not listen to his persuasion, and in the end could only accept it. "You still have money at home, bring some!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： Bring everything Chapter 513 Bring everything you need to bring "No, we helped Boss Zhao, and he gave us two hundred taels of silver!" Zhou Rong didn''t hide it. There is no need to hide this. "Is it enough?" Zhou Yougen asked worriedly. The family didn''t want the money either. After all, they all knew how busy Xi Yao was these two days. Besides, it''s not just a matter of tiredness, it''s Xi Yao who traded his cooking skills. "Enough!" Zhou Rong made a promise, and Zhou Yougen and his wife were no longer tangled. They all knew that Zhou Rong was measured and would not feel wronged by Xi Yao. The importance he places on Xi Yao is obvious to all. "When we''re not at home, don''t forget to practice martial arts and calligraphy. When we come back, I''ll check it out. If anyone is not good because of being lazy, they won''t have a gift!" She reminded her little ones who were reluctant to bear her. , make them tense, lest they''ve been learning for so long and lose everything because they''re not there. "Fourth aunt, you and fourth uncle come back early!" Datou said reluctantly. "We will miss you!" Xi Yao did not promise at will, because she and Zhou Rong didn''t know how long it would take to come back, so she comforted them and said, "When I come back, I will tell you the stories along the way, and when you grow up, you can go out and see for yourself. !" This kind of inheritance is actually quite interesting. Sure enough, the children were attracted and chatted about when they could go out... After comforting several children, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the children would cry. After returning to the room, she checked what was missing, and then packed it up carefully, so as not to find something when she got it. "It''s getting hotter and hotter, so take a few bamboo tubes out, in case you need water!" She discussed with Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong was a little distracted, mainly because Xi Yao had been talking about it since he came in, and he felt a little sleepy... "Okay," she asked unexpectedly, he came back to his senses and replied in a low voice, "Let''s bring a small pot. If we miss it on the way, we can get some food for ourselves!" The weather is hot, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the dishes, and you can cook the meat yourself, as long as you bring salt. Xi Yao''s eyes widened immediately when he heard it, and he said cheerfully, "I''ll go get some thirteen incense, and bring it tomorrow. Even if we miss the tip, we can still get something delicious!" As long as there are seasonings, you will not be afraid of starvation. Seeing that she was in high spirits, Zhou Rong didn''t attack her, but said, "I''m busy, it will be very late, can I still get up tomorrow?" "You call me, I can sleep in the carriage!" has already been arranged, Zhou Rong didn''t say much, not only agreed, but also helped together... The two of them were busy in the kitchen, but they attracted Chen shi. Knowing that they were preparing for tomorrow, they took up the grinding work. "Okay, you guys go back to sleep, I''ll do the job, and when it''s done, I''ll put it on for you!" The two of them couldn''t beat the Chen family, so they could only agree. When he got up the next day, Xi Yao found that Mr. Chen not only made the thirteen incense, but also made the powder. Mr. Zhu had already wrapped the leek and meat buns and was steaming them. "Mother said, the weather is okay now, after you eat at home, I will bring you a pot to eat on the road..." "When did mother sleep?" Xi Yao asked. "It''s almost dawn!" Zhu said. This is a night without sleep. Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong, feeling sorry for him. Chen''s still worried about them, but knowing that they insisted on going out, he didn''t stop him. Zhou Rong patted her on the back to tell her not to think too much. "Sister-in-law, we are not at home when we go out. The health of our parents and the affairs at home will trouble you!" He said to Zhu Shi very solemnly. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about the inside and outside of the house, but you, be careful along the way and come back early!" While busy, Mrs Zhu said sincerely. "Um!" When Xi Yao and Zhou Rong went out, neither the children nor the two pregnant women got up. Mrs. Zhu knew that they had brought a pot, so she filled them with some dried vegetables and bacon, and even brought some rice, and even prepared tableware and chopsticks. They didn''t give them a chance to refuse at all, making Xi Yao dumbfounded and full of gratitude. Thinking that it could be put on the carriage, I did not refuse. "come back earlier!" Zhou Qing patted Zhou Rong on the shoulder and warned. Zhou Rong nodded, then helped Xi Yao into the carriage, and the two slowly left under the gaze of the Zhou family. I slept well last night. Xi Yao wasn''t sleepy at all. Instead, he lifted the curtain, accompanied Zhou Rong to say this, and then admired the scenery along the road. "The flowers are all blooming, this season, it''s time to go out for a walk and see the scenery outside!" Xi Yao saw that all kinds of flowers were vying for each other, and he felt that it was right to come out this time. Zhou Rong saw that she liked these things, so he smiled and said, "Then we won''t go to the city, it counts wherever we go, anyway, people can live in the carriage." "With you there, anything will do!" Xi Yao said with a smile on his face. Zhou Rong, who was carrying the carriage, raised the corners of his mouth... Yingwei Building. After two consecutive nights of cooking, the whole Yingweilou tasted fragrant, and all the greedy worms were aroused. The few people from the capital finally couldn''t bear their temper and began to urge. After confirming the price, Zhao Zhelin finally agreed. On the second floor of the private seat, the man in the brocade robe looked at the lively scene downstairs and was very impatient. "Master, the county master should not be in Qixia City now!" Wen Chen glanced at his subordinates and said boringly, "If you chase further down, you won''t be able to catch anyone. Why don''t you rest here for a few days and go back to Beijing directly!" "Aren''t you looking for the county master?" the subordinate asked. Rubbing his forehead, thinking of his sister''s ability, Wen Chen said with disgust, "If you want to find it, you have to find it!" If it wasn''t for the urging of the elders at home, he would not want to go out to find someone at all. In the entire capital, who does not know that the Wen family''s small county master is highly skilled in martial arts, and has two guards by his side, whoever provokes them will be blind, so he is not worried at all. It was the elders in the family who thought that he was a cute baby and urged him to go out. All the way from the capital to here, he didn''t want to move at all. Because the lo-mei in Yingwei Lou and some dishes with different tastes made him too lazy to rush any more, he simply stayed here. I didn''t expect that the boss who had nothing to do before complained a few words about the boss, but the boss was a bit skilled and immediately made a good dish. This all-night, all-night fragrance really makes people drool from their dreams. Zhao Zhelin didn''t expect that people to find fault, just boredom and nothing to find trouble. If he knew, he wouldn''t dare to trouble others. It''s not easy to mess with people. However, after showing the hot pot and pickled fish, he pulled back in this round. Wen Chen is a food lover. After eating a few dishes, I felt that the dishes were not made by the chef of Yingweilou. After all, he had eaten the craftsmanship of other chefs, so he asked Zhao Zhelin to ask. Well, I ate stewed duck three times a week, the little guy made up for it, and then he had a fever, I felt a bit dumbfounded! (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： Big business Chapter 514 Big Business In such a short period of time, so many good dishes must have come from the hands of one person, otherwise, it would not be so delicious. Zhao Zhelin thought that Zhou Rong had left with his daughter-in-law, and it was useless to find them, so he simply said Xi Yao''s identity. "The lo-mei in my shop was also made by others, but they basically don''t sell them. This time, I was in a hurry. I asked them to teach them!" Zhao Zhelin said with a slight accusation. Wen Chen touched his nose, not a trace of embarrassment. If not, how can you eat these delicious foods. "There must be people with skills in their hands. You find someone to cook for this young master for a few days, and the benefits are indispensable!" Wen Chen asked directly. Zhao Zhelin said helplessly: "Master, the couple went out and left early in the morning!" "Going out?" Wen Chen asked suspiciously, "So coincidentally?" "The young couple are both capable people with good writing skills, plus the family is spoiled, and they are both old and young, no, I have already decided to go out for a walk, or I am thick-skinned and dragged them for two days, Otherwise, I wouldn''t let the cook stop learning after two days!" He said regretfully: "This is not something you can learn with money!" Wen Chen nodded, thinking it made sense. Many people hide their cooking skills as family heirlooms. There are very few people who can teach like this. Zhao Zhelin''s luck, that''s really nothing to say. "It''s a pity, I still want to try more!" "Master, the dumplings in my family are top-notch. Everyone in Qixia City knows that if they want to eat all kinds of dumplings, they recognize their family. Many of them are ordered directly from their family!" Zhao Zhelin wanted to help. , I want people to make a big business with Zhou Ru. Who has a lot of family members, and a man with a great appetite. This one should be no less. Sure enough, Wen Chen was interested, mainly because he was not short of money. "What kind of dumplings are there!?" "Hey, people made fried dumplings, steamed dumplings, and dipped them in their own sauce. The taste is really good, especially the shrimp dumplings and fish dumplings. Wen Chen found that what people said was something he had never eaten, and immediately said to Zhao Zhelin, "You have to ask someone to buy it. You need to buy everything. If you collect 500 pieces, you will need it at night!" Zhao Zhelin smiled, and hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll send someone to tell them!" This big business just fell off, making Zhou Ru, who was guarding the stall, in disbelief. At this time, everyone is busy in the fields, and few people are wandering in the city, so her dumpling business is much worse. Although I make money every day, it is really not as good as during the New Year. In my heart, it is impossible to say that there is no gap, so when this big business comes, I have no intention of stalling. "Ali, hurry back and tell the family, let them get ready, get some here, and I''ll make them together!" The stall was inseparable from people, but it didn''t prevent her from making dumplings. Zhou Li responded and rushed home... The Zhou family, who were still thinking about where Zhou Rong and the others went, immediately got busy after receiving such a big business. As for those who are not there, who still remembers! I don''t know what happened at home after I left, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong went all out on the first day, eating the steamed buns from Zhu''s buns to pass the day. swallowed the last mouthful of steamed buns, Xi Yao smelled the smell of chives in his mouth, and said shyly: "No matter what is delicious, eat it all day, it can make people afraid of eating!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Heaven and earth can learn Chapter 515 Heaven and Earth Can Learn "Don''t you eat rice every day?" Zhou Rong bit the bun and replied amusingly. "Can that be the same?" she retorted. "Why is it different, isn''t it also food?" Ever since he was a child, he has realized that he is hungry and poor, and he is obsessed with food, but he will not dislike the bad food. So, at the end of the day, Xi Yao would get tired of eating leek buns, but he wouldn''t. "Then I will continue to let you eat leek buns tomorrow!" Xi Yao said, grinding his teeth. These words successfully blocked Zhou Rong''s barrage. No matter how much I like to eat, I don¡¯t want to eat it every day. "I was wrong!" he said wisely. If you want to eat delicious food, you have to recognize the reality. This attitude made Xi Yao unable to help laugh. "You have to persevere!" Zhou Rong said solemnly: "I''m afraid you will really get me a pot of leek buns tomorrow, let me eat for two days, and then you can eat all kinds of delicious food in front of me!" This picture, just thinking about it like that, makes it so funny that Xi Yao couldn''t help but laugh. "I didn''t expect that the fourth brother is also a person who values ??food and drink!" Zhou Rong: "There is nothing wrong with having a daughter-in-law who is good at cooking, and there is nothing wrong with having a heavy stomach. Who made my daughter-in-law capable!" Xi Yao was amused, "Fourth brother, you have changed!" "What have I changed?" He has always been like this. "You didn''t like to laugh or talk before, but now you can argue with me!" At that time, she couldn''t even think about the current situation. "Then you are willing to talk nonsense with me. Look at the family. Whoever talks to me is not serious," Zhou Rong complained. So, it''s really not his fault. He was like that! Xi Yao thought of the Zhou family''s importance and carefulness towards Zhou Rong, until he realized that he couldn''t help himself. I am afraid that all seriousness is forced out. "Maybe family members think that a scholar should be serious!" Zhou Rong sighed and said, "It''s not just the parents and the others, but others who look at the scholars, also think that the scholars need to be serious, otherwise, it''s blasphemy!" Xi Yao was stunned. "Daughter-in-law, it''s fortunate to have you, otherwise, I wouldn''t even have someone to talk to!" He said aggrievedly. "Huh, know that I''m better, treat me better in the future, but I have a lot of people talking at home!" She is not afraid. "I''m not good to you, that''s what the world can learn from!" Xi Yao was happy, but still said arrogantly: "Huh, who knows what will happen in the future!" "Then wait and see!" The two of them relied on no one else to say anything, without any scruples. In this way, the relationship between the two people is even more promoted. felt more comfortable in this way, and the two of them were reluctant to go to the city. If they only thought of convenience, they would find a village to live in. If it was inconvenient, they would live in a carriage. I make my own food. Zhou Rong has the ability, hunting is just a trifle. No matter what Zhou Rong gets, Xi Yao can get him something delicious... On this day, the two caught fish by the river and roasted them, thinking about finding a place to wash up at night, so as not to stay out and become savages. "Put more of these thirteen incense," Zhou Rong saw her sprinkle the spices, and wished he could do it himself. Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him and said, "I still don''t know when to go back. I have sprinkled so much. Do you not want to eat next?" They didn''t prepare much. The key is that Zhou Rong likes this flavor very much, no matter what he eats, he wants to sprinkle a little bit, so Xi Yao is on guard like a thief, so as not to be scourged by him accidentally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： hunter Chapter 516 The Chase This thing is not expensive, but it is difficult to get it outside. "Buy it when we enter the city at night, let''s go to the inn to make it!" This is persistence outside! Xi Yao was almost defeated by him. But what can I do with my man, I can only spoil him. "Look at the fire, I''ll go along the river bank to get some vegetables, just eat grilled fish, it''s easy to get angry, let me make a wild vegetable soup, and some bacon is also delicious!" Zhou Rong got up and said, "I''ll go!" "you do not know!" She wanted to see if she had any new discoveries, especially since it was the season of wild vegetables, she had to pick delicious ones. "You are walking nearby, don''t stay away!" He said a little worriedly. Xi Yao nodded: "I''ll go along the river bank, you can see me!" "it is good!" For food, both of them are very persistent. Xixi walked along the river bank and saw the water celery first, and felt that there would be a harvest. Sure enough, there were many fresh and tender wild vegetables and green onions growing on the river bank, which made Xi Yao very happy, thinking that he could give the grilled fish more flavor. "Da da da..." At this moment, the sound of horses'' hooves suddenly came, and then a few people with blood all over their bodies, even the horses were injured flashed by... Xi Yao was attracted by the sound of hooves and raised his head. He looked up unintentionally, but saw a profile face, and immediately his heart skipped a beat... That side face, even telling her, can''t be forgotten even in a dream. That half of his face looks very much like Zhou Rong. "Fourth Brother," she shouted in panic, Zhou Rong, who was still grilling fish, immediately raised his head, but he missed it. "Jiajia..." There was another sound of horses'' hooves behind, Xi Yao thought of something, and was so terrified that even the things in his arms were bad, he rushed over, turned Zhou Rong''s face in a stunned direction, and then the whole People buried their heads in his arms, making Zhou Rong think that she was frightened, and that he had no idea about other people''s gossip, so he stretched his arms around her and stroked her back to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid, there is me!" Xi Yao stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly, but didn''t return... After the sound of the hooves passed, she raised her head, then looked back at the galloping back of the horse with lingering fears, and couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh, making Zhou Rong very solemn. "Is it someone you know?" He knew Xi Yao''s identity, the only thing he could guess was this, and he became more and more worried. If people can catch up here, I am afraid that Xi Yao''s identity will be exposed. "No!" Xi Yao shook his head and explained: "Fourth brother, you don''t know, I just glanced at the person who ran away on horseback in front of me. That person... That person looks like you!" "What?" Zhou Rong was shocked and immediately understood why Xi Yao was afraid. If the person being hunted is like him, that means it will bring them a crisis. Moreover, he still doesn''t know what the identity of chasing and being chased is. If he is implicated by innocent people, it would be a real grievance. "I was afraid that people wouldn''t recognize you, so I pretended to be afraid, lest people notice you!" Xi Yao still had lingering fears when he thought of the scene just now. "People didn''t find us, we''ll be fine!" He was not worried about himself now, but worried about the one who was being hunted down. Xi Yao was thinking the same at this moment: "Fourth brother, the person who was chased and killed imagined as you did. Tell me, does he have anything to do with father?" Anyone who knows the Zhou family knows that Zhou Rong is not like the Zhou family at all. Zhou Rong is like Zhou Yougen''s relatives, because Chen''s family and Chen''s family are ordinary in appearance, not very outstanding. "possible!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： lets go see Chapter 517 Let''s go and see "Then let''s go take a look?" Xi Yao was eager to try. Seeing that her face was pale and frightened just now, but now she looked like she was not afraid of anything, Zhou Rong was quite helpless. "What would you do if you were targeted by others?" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong''s handsome face, rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "Then you put something on your face to cover it up, can you still die?" Zhou Rong naturally couldn''t do it. Everyone in the family knows that Dad''s biggest expectation is to know who he really is, and it is best to find out who he is. But there have been no clues, not to mention the only person who knows is dead, they have no expectations. But who knows, this time, there will be such a coincidence, and the two naturally don''t want to miss it. When people are old, they always think about falling leaves and returning to their roots. They don''t want Zhou Yougen to know where the root is in the end. Zhou Rong wiped the ash from the bottom of the pot under the orders of Xi Yao, and the handsome little Langjun changed immediately. "Hump your back again, don''t be so straight, so as not to be too dazzling!" While teaching, Xi Yao packed up his things, didn''t care about eating, and asked him to catch up with the car. Although people may have run away, they are not afraid of finding traces, after all, they did not intend to cover up the traces. Moreover, Mingcheng is in front, and it is also the place where they plan to stay at night. The two followed the traces to the gate of Mingcheng City, and then drove the carriage into the city... The two people who entered the city were a bit blinded. People fled all the way, and after entering the city, they must find a place to hide, so this trace is not easy to find. "The people who are chasing and killing will definitely not hide," Xi Yao thought about it and discussed with Zhou Rong: "We will follow them. If those people are found, we can still save them!" Zhou Rong agreed with her proposal, but did not accept her decision. "No matter what happens, you can''t show up, understand?" He said seriously: "If you can''t do it, I''d rather not save it!" He couldn''t put her in any danger, not even the slightest. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, I promise you!" Her three-legged cat kung fu, in Zhou Rong''s eyes, was probably the result of giving away people''s heads. In order not to let Zhou Yougen have any regrets and not let Zhou Rong worry about her, she obediently agreed. Sure enough, the two of them wandered around Mingcheng for a while, and they saw the people who were chasing them. The family did not hide it, and even found the best inn to live in, which was extremely unscrupulous. The two watched in the dark for a while, and after seeing that they had gone upstairs, they slowly handed over the carriage to Xiao Er, and after telling them to take good care of them, they entered the inn. They know that people live in the best ones, and they naturally want the best ones if they are not bad. Luckily, they lived next door to one of them¡­ "Bring us some hot water!" Xi Yao instructed Xiao Er. "okay!" "Little Er, we want hot water too. Bring us some more. I''m stinking all over, hurry up!" When the door next door opened, Xi Yao took a few steps back without showing his face outside, and then heard The swearing words next door. "Okay, the little one will be brought up immediately!" Little Er responded diligently, and immediately went downstairs non-stop. The person who came in this time is fierce and hard to provoke, so he still doesn''t want to blame. "Who are these people!" Xi Yao, who closed the door, guessed to Zhou Rong in a low voice: "It doesn''t look like an official, but he is so arrogant in chasing and killing people, and he doesn''t know where he is!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： affectation Chapter 518 Pretentious Zhou Rong thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, so he whispered, "Let''s leave it alone, we''ll talk about it after they go out!" "Um!" The two put the matter aside without discussing the result. At least people here, the people being hunted down are still safe. Living in such an inn, it''s not good to wear too sloppy clothes, so after grooming, Xi Yao dressed up and put on a dress made of good materials sent by the Yao family. Suddenly, the whole person changed dramatically. . If it wasn''t for the clothes that Xi Yao was changing in front of him, Zhou Rong felt that he would not have dared to recognize Xi Yao standing in front of him like this. Even if there is no rouge gouache on the face, the red lips and white tender skin are lined with delicate facial features, making people reluctant to look away at a glance... "You can''t do this!" Zhou Rong saw her appearance and suddenly felt that he still didn''t understand the beauty of his daughter-in-law. Xi Yao looked up and down and wondered, "Why not?" Let her pretend to be a stubborn lady, that''s her strength! "You have been in the country for a long time, have you forgotten how attractive your appearance is?" Zhou Rong asked with his forehead. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then turned his face to look at the blurred bronze mirror, and knew where Zhou Rong said it was wrong. "This is easy!" Said, she opened the bag and took out the rouge gouache from it. That was something sent by the Yao family and the Qi family, because the family was not used to it, so they stayed with her. She just brought it with her when she went out, thinking that it might be useful, but I didn''t expect it to be really useful. Xi Yao was under Zhou Rong''s eyes, and let him see what it means to turn corruption into magic... The original delicate appearance, under the careless tossing of Xi Yao, turned into a terrifying woman with thick black eyebrows and a face full of spots but painted with red rouge. This gaze, as long as it moved to her face, would immediately divert her gaze. "I asked you to go out, so that you can serve me well. If you dare to bully me, I will tell my parents after you go back, so that you can''t eat and walk away!" The unruly words and arrogant look made me feel at Xi Yao. The body is reflected most vividly. Zhou Rong couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, feeling that her role of the savage lady was extraordinarily charming. "Go, eat!" she muttered in a low voice. The meal on the way, they didn''t eat because of the investigation. The grilled fish is cold now, and she doesn''t want to eat it. Besides, since they stayed in the house all the time, it would inevitably lead to suspicion, so it is better to take the initiative. "Hmph, outside, I''ll give you face, don''t think I''ll despise you!" After the door opened, Xi Yao said in a low voice, and urged, "Why don''t you hurry up!?" Zhou Rong was silent, playing an extremely cowardly man. The couple went downstairs with their acting skills. There was no movement in the next room. After the two went downstairs, Xiao Er came over. At first glance at Xi Yao''s face, his shocked eyes widened. I was so busy just now that I didn''t even bother to look at others. When I saw it now, I was immediately frightened. "Two...what are you two going to eat?" He stepped forward and asked uncomfortably. "Come up to me if you have fish and meat!" Xi Yao said directly, attracting everyone''s attention arrogantly. Well, however, she was not ashamed, she was proud, and even posed proudly, which immediately made people want to poke their eyes out. Those men looked at Zhou Rong with sympathy, but Zhou Rong didn''t feel it. Because he kept his head down, looking humble and pitiful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： prepare Chapter 519 Prepare "There are a lot of dishes made with fish in the store. The two guest officers are afraid they can''t eat that much. Why don''t you try three dishes first?" Little Er asked cautiously. Xi Yao, who had raised eyebrows, was going to be angry, but after thinking of something, he pretended to be gentle and said, "That''s alright, the taste is better, this lady will be rewarded!" Xiao Er was about to cry because of his pretentiousness, so he could not wait to let people go mad... At least if you get angry, the big deal is to be scolded and drenched in blood, and people are pretending, who knows what is hiding. He can''t stand being scared! Xi Yao didn''t know that Xiao Er was frightened by herself, but in order to cover it up, she had no choice but to silently apologize to Xiao Er. The corners of Zhou Rong''s mouth with his head lowered also rose, and he felt Xiao Er''s helplessness. The two touched their feet under the table and understood each other''s meaning. The little two were really, seeing that the two of them didn''t order anything indiscriminately, and directly served a steamed fish, a braised pork, a green vegetable ball soup, and two bowls of rice. "If you don''t have enough food, shout!" He told him, got Zhou Rong''s nod, and hurriedly withdrew. Xi Yao pouted, pretending to be a stubborn and gentle woman to the fullest. The two were eating leisurely, and a few people came downstairs. "Little Er, give us three catties of beef, and a few more special dishes!" People shouted and threw a piece of broken silver at Xiao Er, which was a reward for Xiao Er. "Coming soon!" The little Er who received the reward is even more enthusiastic. Because this group of people didn''t look easy to mess with, the eaters couldn''t help shrinking their necks, Xi Yao was also included. The lobby was silent at first, and after they sat down, they began to quietly resume the previous lively. "Brother, where did you say they would be?" Someone asked in a low voice while waiting for the meal. The fierce-looking man squinted his eyes and glanced outside, guessing: "This group of people are injured, they must need medicine, we will go out and check to see if anyone buys medicine, they dare not Feel free to leave Mingcheng!" "why?" "The young master of the You Family is seriously injured. If you are not afraid of death, you can leave, but do you dare? It takes a day to get to the city closest to Mingcheng. When you get there, the blood will be drained, and there is no need to save it. Help!" said a condescending man wickedly. The man who asked the question first gave a sudden "Oh", and then slapped Yahuazi and said, "Then they must be in Mingcheng, hehe, when I catch them, I will definitely greet them, and I will run away this time. Almost out of breath!" "You family doesn''t know what''s wrong, so they caught that kid from the You family, and see if the You family dares to go against the master!" "Hey, don''t worry, this time, it will definitely work!" Several people chatted recklessly, completely unaware that two people behind them took their words into their hearts. Zhou Rong signaled to Xi Yao secretly, the two speeded up, and after eating, they left the inn one after the other. They have to prepare some wound medicine before others find it. As for whether they will recognize it, neither of them are afraid. Zhou Rong recovered his true colors and bought it, not only for healing and hemostasis, but also for nourishing and detoxifying. It cost two hundred taels of silver. After buying things, the two walked separately first, and then walked together when no one was there. Xi Yao dressed up Zhou Rong, and then bought some other things before returning to the inn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： gnashing of teeth Chapter 520 Gritting his teeth They were completely staggered from those people, and when they came back, those people had already gone out. "The wound medicine cannot be left in the room. If it is seen, it will add trouble. I will take it and put it under the carriage, in case it is needed!" Zhou Rong said. Their carriage was remodeled by Zhou Qing, so they could hide something a little secretly. Even if they lay under the carriage, they might not be able to discover the secret. That was reminded by Xi Yao, so he only said that now. Xi Yao nodded and said, "Be careful!" Zhou Rong had the face of being hunted down, and what they were most afraid of was implicated in his family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so careful. "rest assured!" After Zhou Rong went out, the people next door came back. It was probably because of their ability, or because they had a lot of people and they had blood on their hands, and they didn¡¯t take human life seriously, so the movement back was very big, and it could be said to be extremely arrogant. It happens that ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them, and the rich are even more reluctant to provoke them, which makes them more arrogant. Xi Yao was not angry, just wondering, what kind of master would teach such a rampant minion. Judging from the posture, I feel that others are not good. "Damn it, I co-authored the Youjia boy who must be terminally ill. He was still able to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine, and he almost rounded up the wound medicine in the shop. It turned out to be from the Youjia, with a lot of money!" In the end it turned into jealousy. Who doesn¡¯t want to be rich and powerful! It is others who are rich and powerful, so why not make people jealous. "What''s the use of babbling here, we''ve found someone, and their money is ours!" "Where to find it, Mingcheng says it''s not big or small, and we can''t find it by beating gongs and drums. This is not Biancheng, it''s not our territory, people are shrinking, how can we find it?" Xi Yao guessed from their conversation that the masters of these people came from Biancheng... Thinking of the distance between Biancheng and Mingcheng, I felt that the person who was chased and killed by Youjia was quite miserable, but his life was still pretty tough. I have been hunted for so long and have not died yet, my life is really big. It might be something to discuss, the voice suddenly became smaller, Xi Yao felt a little regretful, but suddenly found that although the voice was small, it was faintly coming from the position by the window, and immediately thought that the two rooms were connected, and the window was open, I also turned it on for ventilation, and this sound came. "It''s really hard to find it by us!" The leader pondered for a while, and then discussed with them: "That''s good, let someone spread the word, find someone, and give a hundred taels of silver, I don''t believe it anymore, They can still hide!" "One hundred taels? Big brother, you are so generous!" The one who complained was unhappy. How much meat can this be. "Are you stupid or not, the money is given, and whether or not you will die, isn''t it our decision?" For this idiot, everyone is really speechless. "Ah, killing people to make money, this is good, I like it the most!" People talked unscrupulously, but Xi Yao listened and gnashed his teeth. These black-hearted things, if she could, she really wanted to take them all in one pot. Leaving such a scourge, I don¡¯t know how many innocent people will die at their hands. Zhou Rong came in quietly at this moment. Xi Yao kept watching until he was not frightened, but gestured at him, pouting, Zhou Rong immediately understood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： step by step Chapter 521 Take one step at a time She lowered her voice, said what she had heard before, and then said worriedly: "If they really make money, I''m afraid that the traces of these people will not be hidden!" "Then there is no need to hide, we can decide the next step when we find someone!" Zhou Rong said decisively. "Then how can we find someone before them!?" If this is directly confronted, there are wounded soldiers there, there is only one Zhou Rong here, there are so many people, and they all kill without blinking an eye, she does not want Zhou Rong to directly confront others like this. Anything that will hurt them, Xi Yao is absolutely unwilling. It''s not that she is selfish, but that people are not for their own sake. Now, she already knew about Youjia, a city in Bian, and she wanted to find out Zhou Yougen''s life experience. In fact, she already had clues, and they could leave completely. But because he couldn''t see death without saving, and he couldn''t see people being too arrogant, he stayed. Under the premise of saving people, she and Zhou Rong must be safe and not be injured. Otherwise, she would rather leave immediately. "One step counts!" Nothing is clear now, nothing can be done. "You are not allowed to act without permission, there are many of them!" she reminded. Zhou Rong nodded: "I know!" He wanted to save people, but he would never allow himself to bring danger to Xi Yao and his family. The two of them felt that they would never be able to find it with their abilities before others took action. Therefore, the two of them should eat and drink, as if they really happened to be here... In the evening of the third day, they were going to sleep when they suddenly felt the door next door open quietly. Because it was made of wooden planks, even the most cautious people would make some uncontrollable noises because of the crowd. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other immediately... "I''ll go take a look, you don''t have to wait for me, go to sleep first!" Zhou Rong kissed her forehead, then immediately got up and dressed. "Be careful!" Xi Yao said worriedly. "Um!" Zhou Rong got dressed, and when he left, he specially asked Xi Yao to fasten the door. After Zhou Rong left, he didn''t come back overnight. Xi Yao couldn''t sleep all night but didn''t dare to move, for fear that he would cause chaos for Zhou Rong. "I don''t know what''s going on outside!" She murmured, seeing that no one came back from the next door, thinking that there should be a harvest last night, and she didn''t know who killed the deer. Because Zhou Rong was not around, it was not easy for her to go out alone, so she had to let Xiao Er bring in the food for two people, which could be considered as a cover for Zhou Rong. After breakfast, because there was still food, she didn''t let Xiao Er take it away. She just opened the window and looked at the scenery of spring and March outside, thinking that she could pass the time. about to collapse. "Bang!" There was a loud noise from next door, probably the door was kicked open, and Xi Yao was shocked. "Didn''t You Si be led to the north by our people? Why did you come to the south? What do those idiots eat?" An angry shout came from the next door with unwillingness, and Xi Yao was inexplicably relieved. They are not happy, they are happy. As for the You Si they shouted, she felt that 80% of the time it was Zhou Rong. The originally worried heart suddenly relaxed at this moment, thinking that it would be time for Zhou Rong to come back. The next door was still swearing, she just listened calmly, and let go of her uneasy heart a lot... Zhou Rong came back after Xi Yao ate the rest of his breakfast for lunch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： You familys eldest son Chapter 522 You Family''s Eldest Son And, instead of coming in through the front door, you came in through the window. Xi Yao''s eyes lit up when he saw him, he thought of something, and immediately muttered, "You are too useless, if it weren''t for your illness, I would have eaten lunch now!" "Cough cough..." Zhou Rong immediately cooperated. gave a thumbs up and praised them silently. She immediately said with disgust: "Save money, save money, you deserve to die of illness, I''m hungry, don''t eat if you don''t eat!" After she said that, she opened the door and shouted downstairs: "Little Er, let the kitchen cook two good dishes for me, and you have a lot of money!" "okay!" After ?? Xi Yao recovered, he went back to his room. Zhou Rong opened his mouth at the right time, his voice hoarse: "We don''t have much money anymore, it''s still far from home, we can''t eat so well every day!" "If you were useless, would you have no money?" Xi Yao immediately turned on the scolding mode: "I don''t know how my parents liked you in the first place. When I chose you as my son-in-law, I knew it would save money. You have saved me getting poorer and poorer, do you want me to get poorer and poorer in the future?" "You...cough cough..." Another piercing cough. "Can''t kill you!" Xi Yao scolded directly, beating and beating, without any thoughtfulness. The two waited for Xiao Er to bring in the food before they stopped playing. "If you don''t eat, don''t eat!" shouted angrily, and there was no sound in the room. The two gathered at the table to eat and talk about things. "Has anyone been found?" she asked. Zhou Rong nodded and said what happened last night. They have been in Mingcheng for the past few days, and they seem to be walking randomly, but they are figuring out the direction, knowing the general layout of Mingcheng, and they are inquiring with Xiao Er without a trace, and the general direction is known. He was one step ahead of others because of his understanding, but he didn''t have time to explain to them, and also found that it was not suitable for them to move at all, so he directly led them away on their behalf, and then boldly led them around and sent them directly to the county. The government yamen, and then it was lively. Xi Yao did not expect that Zhou Rong would dare to do this, and was simply stunned. "Aren''t you afraid that people will get angry and kill those three-legged cat yamen!?" "They want to find someone, but they dare not!" Unless you don''t want to hang out in Mingcheng. "And then, have you found the traveller?" "I found it, they didn''t leave, I guess they were still in shock, and I didn''t even think about changing the place. However, after I went back, I didn''t talk to them, I took them away, and changed the place first, lest those people Turn back and you''ll meet!" Those people aren''t fools either. I don''t know that he did this to stumble them. After reacting, he will definitely withdraw... As for the place to live, just in case, they rented a place before, but they never lived there. Now, send people over, they should also get out of here. "Have you asked about their identity?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "I asked, You Ze''an, the young master of Youjia in Biancheng, he said that his father had a twin brother who was kidnapped and he couldn''t find it. I also saw the token of Youjia, which was directly made by you. It''s the same, my father is the eldest son of the You Family!" Knowing his father''s identity, Zhou Rong didn''t know how to react. Although I don¡¯t know the identity of the You Family, I can be sure that it must be a big family. As the eldest son of the You family, he should have been proud of his life, but because of the Jiang family, his life was completely changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： hindsight Chapter 523 This good fortune makes people angry. But the culprit is already dead, and he can''t get angry if he wants to. "It turned out to be twin brothers!" Xi Yao sighed, and finally understood why someone imagined it with Zhou Rong. "Are you very similar to that You Ze''an?" Zhou Rong shook his head: "I look more like him from the side, but it''s only five points from the front. According to You Ze''an, I look more like his fourth brother, so I appeared with my face covered, and they They were all stunned, and the people who were chasing them were also attracted by me!" Xi Yao suddenly said: "No wonder, I heard them scolding, saying that You Si was led to the north, why did he suddenly appear in the south, it shows how much you and others imagine!" Touching his face, Zhou Rong said a little unable to adapt: ??"Actually, I don''t like people who are very similar to me!" This feels weird, weird! "I know, everyone wants to be unique, but fourth brother, look, you are the fourth oldest at home, and so are others. The key is that you are also similar, so you can see how coincidental things are!" She couldn''t help laughing soothingly. . Hearing the smile in her words, Zhou Rong felt helpless. Who made his father have a twin brother? A joke is a joke, but because of the situation in front of them, the two immediately returned to business. "The person has been found, so we don''t need to stay here, should we go?" Xi Yao asked in a low voice. Zhou Rong nodded: "We''re leaving today!" I have to go anyway, so I don¡¯t have to act anymore. The two of them cooperated tacitly and immediately started to pack their luggage. After the next door stopped moving and knew that they were all asleep, they went to check out... Waiting for them to hide in Mingcheng, even if people want to find them, I am afraid it will not be easy to find. The two of them took their luggage and went to check out the room, and then they took the carriage from the backyard smoothly... After a night of sleepless nights, he was tricked by others. Those people were angry in their stomachs, but they had no choice but to eat something casually, and then fell asleep. After waking up, I didn''t think anything was wrong, but the old scolded man couldn''t help but muttered, "Why is there no sound all of a sudden!" "Why is there no sound?" Heihu asked casually. Facing the boss''s question, the black cat who was always scolded obediently said: "Next door, isn''t the man who dared not look up and walk ill? When we came back, they were still coughing and coughing non-stop. Why is there no sound all of a sudden?" "Not good!" Black Panther, who had just come in and sat down, thought of something, exclaimed, got up and rushed to the next door. When he saw Xiao Er cleaning the guest room, he asked sharply, "Where''s the person?" "Let''s go!" Xiao Er looked puzzled. Don''t you know the people on both sides? "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" Heihu asked. Black Panther walked back with a black line on his face, with a "bang", his fist slammed on the table. The already flimsy table crumbles¡­ "Our plan is so strict, even if You Si is looking for someone, how could it be so coincidentally rushing ahead of us?" He said sternly: "When we came back, there was no sound from the next door, no movement at all, a sick and coughing man. People, I can''t control the cough after falling asleep, the person next door, just acted for us!" Heihu reacted and said in shock: "You mean, that woman and that timid man are fooling us?" "Ah, by the way," Black Cat thought of something, and immediately reacted: "We talked in the lobby on the first day we came, waiting for the kid from Youjia to come out to buy medicine, but they bought the medicine, Those two are sitting next to us!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： Soft-hearted Chapter 524 Soft-hearted "Bang!" Heihu slammed his fist on the table, and with a "Boom", the crumbling table collapsed. "They are so courageous, they are hiding right next to us!" The black wolves who had been silent all the time only felt that their faces were being hit with a "slap"... Rao is the one who has experienced life and death many times. This is the first time that such a thing has happened. People really don''t take them seriously at all! "Look, even if I give Mingcheng back to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has to find the person and smash the corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Heihu''s hateful teeth clenched with a "cluck" sound. He has never been so humiliated! "Did they leave Mingcheng already?" the black cat asked. "Impossible!" The black wolf shook his head and said, "That kid from the You Family is seriously injured. Even if there is some medicine, it will take a few days to heal. It is not appropriate to move now. They are definitely still in Mingcheng!" "Then look for them, be sure to turn them out, I want them to stay in Mingcheng forever!" He couldn''t breathe, he was uncomfortable in his life. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t know that their play was seen through. In short, after leaving the inn, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. Mainly, really dangerous. In case of being noticed, it is really a life-threatening situation! Zhou Rong could retreat completely, but Xi Yao could not, so they were careful. When ?? is running for life, the carriage is useless. The key carriage was too attractive, so Xi Yao discussed with Zhou Rong, sold the carriage, bought horses, and bought the carriage back when the time was right. This is the only way to save lives. is mainly to hide his identity. Xi Yao has never been exposed, so Zhou Rong went to sell the carriage, and Xi Yao came forward to buy the horse, as if the two were not related. Waiting for it to be done, thinking that there are still people who want to eat in the rented place, and the two bought some food... You Ze''an has already taken the medicine, which was given by Zhou Rong. He felt drowsy until now, as if he was in a dream. "Achuan, you said, that person is really not my fourth brother?" A Chuan saw that his young master was still in disbelief when he came back from a ghost tour, so he said worriedly: "That person is different from the fourth young master, the fourth young master will never be merciful!" Zhou. Kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Rong happened to come in, and somehow felt that he was being connoted. "You four young masters are really powerful. You dare to slaughter people in such an open and upright city. You family doesn''t need to take the law seriously and can kill at will?" Xi Yao asked very speechlessly. saves people, but is also connoted by people, what kind of person is this! A Chuan was a little embarrassed to be questioned. He just said it casually, it really doesn''t mean anything else. Ke met the calm eyes of a man and a woman, and suddenly his heart trembled, feeling that they were more terrifying than the Fourth Young Master... Seeing the silent aura of the two of them, You Ze''an found out that his lost uncle might have some adventure. This son and his daughter-in-law are not easy! Such a person who is not angry and arrogant, how can he come from an ordinary background. "Brother, I''m sorry!" He didn''t know how old they were, anyway, they were married, he didn''t, he was still the youngest. "The people under his command can''t speak, don''t be angry, he just feels that it is too aggrieved to be chased and killed all the way, thinking that someone will clean up the black tiger and them!" My subordinates understand that Ah Chuan has no other intentions. Zhou Rong, who has always been a younger brother, was suddenly called "brother", which was quite strange. The one who calls him brother has always been a soft and well-behaved little girl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： out of breath Chapter 525 Exhale But now, being called by You Ze''an, I always feel uncomfortable. "I thought he was ungrateful and forgot our life-saving grace!" Xi Yao said straight. It''s a shame that I heard it, if I didn''t hear it. So, don''t blame her for her bad tone. "How could it be, if it wasn''t for my brother''s thoughtful arrangements this time, we might have met Heihu by now!" You Ze''an was frightened by the thought of this period of time, and it felt like a dream. is unbelievable from death to life. He thought that this time he was really going to confess. Ah Chuan also knew that he had said something wrong, so he bowed his head and didn''t dare to let out the air... "I bought it for you," Zhou Rong saw that he was very good at admitting his mistake, so he didn''t want to pursue it any more, but took out the food. "Thank you bro, I''m just hungry!" You Ze''an didn''t think about himself, but took some food, and let Achuan go out and distribute the rest to the two men who were on guard in the yard... A total of ten people came out, and now there are only four of them left. Xi Yao saw that You Ze''an didn''t dislike eating food, but admitted it if he made a mistake. His attitude was so good that he became interested in You Jia. "Who is chasing you, why are you so arrogant, do you have a grudge against the You family?" Xi Yao asked curiously. Biting the meat bun, You Ze''an swallowed it embarrassedly, and said discouraged, "God knows what''s going on, I''m also at a loss when I''m being hunted down!" "You know the identity of the family, don''t you know who the master of the family is?" she asked. "I know, I know, but it was a family friend before. Who would have known that just after changing the head of the family, the Shao family would be in chaos, and I was inexplicably targeted!" When he found out the identities of Heihu and the others, they didn''t even have the thought to hide it, they only wanted his life. "It''s not just you who are being targeted. I heard that your fourth brother was also led to the north!" As for what to do in the past, hehe, it can''t be to invite people to dinner! "North?" You Ze''an''s expression changed drastically, "What is this idiot from the Shao family doing?" "It''s very clear, they just want your brother''s life!" Does this still need to be doubted? You Ze''an''s original worry was because of Xi Yao''s frank words, he couldn''t swallow and spit it out, and it was extremely distressing. A smile flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes¡ªhis daughter-in-law vented her anger for him without a trace. "My fourth brother is not so easy to bully, and I don''t know who the unlucky one is!" You Ze''an couldn''t help but argue. Xi Yao tilted his head, looked at the pale-faced man who had obviously lost too much blood and said, "The most unfortunate one, shouldn''t it be you?" A person who almost lost his life has no right to mock others. You Ze''an is not stupid, he doesn''t know where he is, people just don''t like him. But I still have to rely on others, and I have to hold back if I don''t agree. Zhou Rong was a little amused when he saw You Ze''an being pitiful, and finally relieved the siege kindly. "Don''t worry about your fourth brother. Now you are recovering well and leave Mingcheng earlier. People have been waiting for you to be caught!" "I was forced to escape here from Biancheng by them!" He said with tears in his eyes, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go home even if I heal my wounds!" Who knows how much danger awaits him on the way back. This time, he was lucky, and with the protection of the people under him, he survived. If you go back, you won''t have such good luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： in danger Chapter 526 Seeing You Ze''an, whose profile looks very similar to Zhou Rong, wanted to cry, Xi Yao looked very unpleasant. So, she moved her position and chose to look at people''s faces. You Ze''an was taken aback by this abrupt look... "What''s the matter?" he asked loudly. "Looking at your profile will damage the image of my fourth brother in my heart!" she said solemnly. The youngest child of the family is naturally beloved. The fright and fear of chasing and killing along the way will definitely not be eliminated. can be strong, that is because no one is the backer. Now, seeing Zhou Rong, knowing that the two are related and older than him, You Ze''an subconsciously wanted to let others help him. But his emotions were all condensed, and then he was interrupted by Xi Yao inexplicably. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Zhou Rong was a little dumbfounded. He stretched out his hand to comfort his daughter-in-law, who was about to fry, and then said to You Ze''an, "Let''s recuperate first!" The rest, we can only talk about it. People can¡¯t walk, it¡¯s useless to go anywhere. You Zean pursed his lips, feeling even more wronged. Xijiao is to bully others, it is impossible to catch them bullying all the time. "Fourth brother, there''s nothing here, food, firewood, and food, and I don''t know if there is a well in the yard, otherwise, even water!" It''s kind of annoying to take care of so many people. "Does anyone of yours know how to cook?" She stared at You Ze''an and asked, if you dare to shake your head, you will be miserable, so You Ze''an said very cautiously: "A Chuan can make some, but it''s not very delicious!" "Well, it doesn''t matter if you eat it or not!" You Ze''an looked at the woman who was not easy to mess with, and wanted to cry¡ªit was too bullying. "I''ll go out and have someone bring something!" Xi Yao said. Zhou Rong nodded: "Be careful!" "Um!" Xi Yao changed her outfit, smeared some charcoal ash on her face, and her skin turned black all of a sudden, and her whole body became inconspicuous, just like an ordinary woman, with her back slightly hunched, nothing like before. Not easy to deal with. A Chuan looked at the woman who went out with a basket on her shoulders, always felt that she had recognized the wrong person, and her stunned eyes kept staring at Xi Yao before she went out and disappeared. is not very familiar with Mingcheng, but she has inquired about it and knows where the meat and vegetables are, so she didn''t ask, and went directly to the place. I bought a chicken and some meat, and I just bought the rest. As for things like firewood, rice, oil and salt, she went directly to the store to buy them and had them delivered to her home... No matter what she brought, she would open the door by herself and let someone move it into the yard. After sweating all over, Xi Yao looked at A Chuan and said, "Your young master said that you can cook and eat, so I will give you your own meals!" Ah Chuan, who was ordered in danger, stared at her dumbfounded and wanted to ask: Are you deliberately taking revenge? But he dared not ask! The murderous look in his eyes, he still has lingering fears. "I will cook some porridge, make some vegetarian dishes, and nothing else!" he said pitifully. Xi Yao was prepared, but he still felt unhappy. "Can you kill chickens?" "meeting!" "Then go get it done and get rid of the fur!" Ah Chuan nodded. Xi Yao just clapped his hands and ignored it. Zhou Rong saw Achuan''s frowning face, so he only lighted wax for others. "Really?" he asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： put away bad fun Chapter 527 Put away the bad taste Xi Yao squinted at him and asked, "Why, do you think you want to cook?" "How is that possible!" When he was at home, he really couldn''t even enter the kitchen, so where did he get his cooking skills. "Impossible!" Xijiao doesn''t need any means to give people a show, and can clean up people directly with food. The fragrant chicken soup can make people greedy, let alone the rest. They rented a separate yard. Otherwise, the children next door might cry. However, the child next door did not cry, the children in the room were crying. "Sister-in-law, what have you done, so delicious!?" For the sake of one bite, You Ze''an doesn''t care about anything. "Chicken soup!" swallowed and swallowed, You Ze''an flattered: "Not only is my sister-in-law good-looking, but her craftsmanship is so good, the chicken soup is more fragrant than others..." You don''t need money for nice words. You Ze''an can be said to have talked about his eloquence for the sake of stuttering. A Chuan outside the door was stunned, thinking that his arrogant young master had been replaced by someone. "But I don''t dare to give you a drink!" When others said that his mouth was dry, Xi Yao said solemnly: "You have a special status, without us, you can only eat the food made by Achuan, you can be us It doesn''t exist, isn''t it good to accept Achuan''s meals with peace of mind?" not good at all! The food cooked by Achuan will kill people. "Sister-in-law, I was wrong, I will let Achuan talk through his mind in the future!" All the reasons started because Ah Chuan said something wrong. He simply admitted his mistake, hoping to get a nod from Xi Yao. "Okay, stop teasing him!" Zhou Rong persuaded him. "Humph!" Xi Gao put away his bad taste and said boringly: "Then let Ah Chuan be in charge of them, you eat with us two!" This is her biggest concession. Anyway, let her be everyone, no way! At Zhou''s house, that''s her own family, she likes it. Although You Ze''an and Zhou Yougen have some relationship, but they are a little far away. I don''t know what the You family''s attitude is. It''s not bad to be able to save someone''s life, but it''s impossible for her to take good care of her. "Thank you, sister-in-law," You Ze''an was not blind. Seeing that Zhou Rong was following Xi Yao, he knew that he should make Xi Yao happy, so he called Achuan and said, "Give your money to my sister-in-law, she is inside and out. You can''t let her lose money!" A Chuan saw the power of Xi Yao''s soft knife to stab people, so he hurriedly took out the banknotes on him. , good guy, a stack! Carrying more than 2,000 taels of silver bills on his body, Xi Yao, who felt that he was a rich man, saw A Chuan holding such a stack of silver bills, and he suddenly got a lemon. No matter how hard you try, you still can¡¯t compare to others! "I''ll just give you two, if it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for more!" She is not greedy for lemons, it is not hers, and she does not want more. Silver is still the incense point earned by oneself. Afraid of making Xi Yao unhappy, You Ze''an agreed and asked A Chuan to put away the rest of the banknotes. So, after all this tossing, the young master, who had suffered a lot these days, finally drank hot chicken soup, and his muscles were fragrant, and he almost cried with excitement. "In order to escape, I didn''t eat hot food during this time!" He was very aggrieved and pitiful! "Your sister-in-law is a great cook, let her take care of you, and your injury will recover faster!" Zhou Rong said sympathetically. Being chased and killed is a good feeling, even thinking about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： found it Chapter 528 Found it Xi Yao was amused when he saw that Zhou Rong was a big brother very clearly - this is not enough to be a big brother at home. The two didn''t doubt each other''s identities. Could it be because of the ties of blood? She didn''t bother to think about it, she wouldn''t wrong herself anyway. As for taking care of You Ze''an, there is no such thing. That is incidental. Because it is not convenient for them to go out, buying vegetables and meat has become a matter of Xi Yao. There is money, and Xi Yao is not stingy. Anyway, he bought it and asked them to make up for it. As for whether Achuan''s roast is good or not, it is not her control. A few days later, Xi Yao found that the meat and vegetables he bought at home were gone, so he resigned himself to his fate and went out to buy vegetables with a basket on his back. She is quite familiar with this piece. With the basket on his back, just after turning the corner, he saw Heihu and others with a sullen face, who didn''t know what to inquire about, and couldn''t help but "squeak"... These people are still in Mingcheng. Yes, people know that You Ze''an can''t leave the city, so they think they haven''t left. can be found here, did they know any clues, or did they find it by accident? She and Zhou Rong have been very careful, Zhou Rong hasn''t even appeared in the past few days, and she doesn''t know what will happen. has already come out, and turning around in a hurry must attract more attention, so she endured the nervous heart that was about to jump out, and pretended to calmly walk past them, and then walked to the pork shop not far away... She vaguely felt that her eyes were falling on her... "Boss, come get some fat!" She said shyly. The boss didn''t talk much, he just cut it with his hands and said, "Three twos one!" "I only need two taels," she said embarrassedly, then spread out the two cents in her hand and said, "I''ll go buy some food later..." "Go, go, you want to buy meat even if you order it!" The boss turned his face and put aside the three taels of meat that he had cut. Xi Yao immediately lowered his head and his eyes were flushed with embarrassment. She turned and walked to the side, feeling extremely lost. The sight that originally fell on her changed when she left the meat stall, Xi Yao didn''t dare to breathe, and walked forward with her head buried in her head... Heihu and the others didn''t know that the person they were looking for was right next to them, and they had been quietly watching. At this moment, when they found them, they had no clue. In the past few days, they have been looking for people, and the noisy Mingcheng is a bit lively, which makes the officials of Mingcheng unhappy. If they continue to make trouble, they may be driven out. Therefore, they still dare not make too much trouble, so as not to miss You Ze''an news, it is best to find You Si directly, and no one can compare them to the credit. "So all people, where to find that couple?" The black cat said impatiently. "Let''s spread out and look for it, people should be here!" Heihu said in a deep voice. "People are hiding in the house, do we want to break in?" The black cat was tossed too much and said without any confidence. The houses on this side are connected into pieces. If you look for them from family to family, you will not be exhausted to death, but will also be scolded to death. Even if they were highly skilled, they could not resist the anger of the people. "Let''s spread out and have a look first, people can''t stop eating or drinking!" Heilang said sharply. "Just know the instigator!" The black cat muttered in dissatisfaction, but dispersed in cooperation. Xi Yao couldn''t help but feel anxious when he saw a few of them walking away. She can''t buy more things, so as not to be discovered. But there is no food at home today... (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： so eye-catching Chapter 529 Too Eye-catching Thinking of this, she looked around and saw a meat bun not far away, she thought about it... "What''s wrong?" When Xi Yao opened the door and came in, his face was wrong, and Zhou Rong immediately came over to ask. "Shh!" She gestured immediately, then closed the door. "It says inside," Zhou Rong followed him in. You Ze''an was still lying down and didn''t know what to think. Seeing them come in, he asked blankly, "What''s wrong?" After a few leisurely days, You Ze''an has forgotten the days when he was chased and killed. Because of the good food he has eaten, his spirit has obviously improved in the past few days, and his face has grown fleshy. "I went out just now and saw the Black Tigers and the others!" Xi Yao said in a serious tone. Zhou Rong and You Ze''an both widened their eyes, obviously not expecting... "Why so fast!" You Ze''an thumped the bed and said unwillingly. His injuries are not yet fully healed. If he leaves now, he will definitely collapse. "They don''t know where we are now, they are afraid that they will find them from family to family, and then there will be trouble!" Xi Yao pursed his lips and said, "You live here, the next-door neighbors don''t even know, they thought it was me and the four of them. Brother lives together, and the fourth brother is not in good health, so as long as they don''t break in, there should be nothing wrong!" I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid, if people are unwilling to find it from family to family, it will be troublesome! Zhou Rong looked at her and saw that after she went out, she didn''t buy anything, so she said solemnly: "There''s nothing to eat at home, two people''s share, certainly can''t buy five people''s, besides, if they don''t leave, they will find out sooner or later. The problem, let''s get ready and leave Mingcheng!" You Ze''an said pitifully, "My wound will burst open!" At that time, life is better than death. Xi Yao gave him a sideways glance and sneered, "Is it better if the wound collapsed, or is it better to die?" She is a weak woman, and You Ze''an is a wounded person. As for A Chuan and others, in times of crisis, they will only protect You Ze''an, and she is in danger. Therefore, she can only choose to protect herself. As for whether You Ze''an is in pain... Anyway, if she doesn''t, she can All right. "But people can''t leave when they''re outside!" he said miserably. "Who said that, if you leave tomorrow morning when the city gate opens, no one will get up!" Xi Yao said firmly. People are waiting to find clues, and they will definitely not fall asleep so early. After living next door for a few days, she still knows a little about the temperament of these people. Seeing that everything was arranged, You Ze''an pouted and could only accept it. Who told him to lie down? Seeing that You Zean was in peace, Xi Yao whispered to Zhou Rong and said, "Heihu and the others are staying in Mingcheng, so they are sure that we haven''t left, so we are leaving Mingcheng, but the injury of the young master is also a problem. Why don''t we go to a remote village outside the city to live in!" Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "A group of us went to live in the village, it''s too eye-catching!" "Don''t punch, don''t punch," You Ze''an sold Achuan and the others with no conscience in order to keep himself from running around with injuries, "I let Achuan and the others guard them in the dark, don''t show up, and let them eat by themselves. If you solve it, you won''t be noticed!" Xi Yao was born rich and noble, he knew this was normal, so he didn''t object. Anyway, the master doesn''t feel bad, but she feels bad. However, it was Zhou Rong who made the decision, so she set her eyes on others... Zhou Rong thought about it and knew that the city was not safe, so he nodded and said, "Then do this first!" Since you have decided to go, let¡¯s pack up first. In the past few days, they have also bought a lot of things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： Sister-in-law, I will walk with you Chapter 530 Sister-in-law, I will walk with you "Why are you so lucky, I met you, and gave Huo Huo my good trip!" Xi Yao helped to pack up, and he couldn''t help but feel irritable. If you don''t help, she and Zhou Rong don''t know where they are now. You Ze''an looked at her flatteringly, not daring to speak. He knew that if he survived, he would lose them all. Regardless of whether it is related or not, this life-saving grace cannot be avoided. "I''ll accompany you when I have time in the future!" Zhou Rong coaxed in a good voice, lest she bully You Ze''an again. This boy is injured, and every time he is pressed and rubbed by the seat, he is also pitiful. Xi Gao snorted coldly while packing up his things, "That''s nice, when I was three years old, when you go to the scientific examination, how can you still have time to walk with me?" "That...sister-in-law, when my injury is healed, I''ll accompany you to go for a walk!" You Ze Anxin finished speaking bluntly, then met two staring eyes, and immediately swallowed without knowing what was going on. A sense of lifelessness. Zhou Rong stared at him indifferently, thinking about where it would be more convenient to start - after all, someone was hitting his daughter-in-law''s attention, and that was intolerable. Zhou Rong, who originally had a "brother" look, suddenly looked at him murderously. You Ze''s heart was full of happiness. He immediately knew that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly corrected: "Brother, I made a mistake, and I arranged for someone to protect my sister-in-law. Go out and play!" "Huh!" Xi Yao didn''t appreciate it and said with a sneer, "Anyone can accompany me, do I still want my fourth brother to accompany me?" To play, you have to see who you are with. Zhou Rong was instantly appeased by Xi Yao''s words. You Ze''an felt that he was hurt, and then was inexplicably full again. "There''s nothing to eat at home, what about today''s meal and tomorrow morning?" Zhou Rong asked worriedly, remembering that she hadn''t bought anything. Xi Yao said without raising his head, "Don''t worry, I told the old man who sold buns to send 60 meat buns to our family, everyone can make do with it!" "So many meat buns, aren''t you afraid of being seen!?" You Ze''an asked worriedly. "No, I will send it to you after the stall is closed. Besides, the old man won''t shout out that his business is good today!" These days, whoever has money is not hiding it. This is known, and if it is touched, it will not be able to cry. "Just make it through tonight!" You Ze''an muttered, praying in his heart that nothing will happen! The old man who sold the steamed buns delivered the buns when it was dark, and they were still hot. He said that they had just been made at home and had been steamed for delivery. After ?? Xi Yao gave the money, he warned him and let the family go. Everyone is hungry, so take the buns and eat. The steaming buns are wrapped in meat, and the taste is not bad. Everyone devoured them. After eating, everyone was busy... After ?? Xi Yao packed up his things, he was bored and went to trouble You Ze''an again. "You''ve escaped for so long and haven''t returned home, aren''t your family looking for it?" You Ze''an said complicatedly, "Even if my family knew that something had happened to me, they would never have thought that I would go to Mingcheng!" Therefore, it is impossible to find it. Xi Yang felt that it was boring, so he mumbled: "It''s good to have more children at home, don''t worry about it!" If you don¡¯t see it, it will disappear. You Ze''an was heartbroken, and pouted the corners of his mouth a few times, trying to say something, but he came to the fighting strength of this cheap sister-in-law that he recognized first, and finally put all the arguments back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： surrounded Chapter 531 is surrounded But you still have to ask for help, so let¡¯s talk less! Zhou Rong looked at it, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t mean anything to help. He was afraid that if he persuaded him, the anger of his daughter-in-law would be directed at him. Early the next morning, Ah Chuan heated up the meat buns from yesterday, and Xi Yao made egg soup with the last remaining eggs, put sugar in it, and let everyone drink a little, as a way to warm up the body, and then clean up the kitchen stuff, ready to take away. There is no way, I really want to live in the countryside, when there are no pots and pans, where can I buy them? When ?? was loading things, Xi Yao found all kinds of inconveniences, so he complained, "Just a guy, what''s the use of you guys!" The horse snorted to show his innocence. "When they leave, I''ll buy the carriage back!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. "You said it!" "Don''t worry, that is an important tool for us to play, and I will definitely buy it back!" Xi Yao was so appeased that he felt a little better. But that¡¯s it, things can¡¯t be less loaded. Therefore, a group of people who escaped for their lives had very strange things, especially horses are valuable things in the eyes of others, and they were ruined by them. After walking out of the city along with the people who left the city in the early morning, Xi Yao glanced back and finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the crisis was over. As long as they are out of the city, Heihu and the others will spend a few days in the city, and after a while, they will be able to settle down. "move!" Xi Yao was riding alone, because A Chuan wanted to bring You Ze''an, lest his injuries would burst. "I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Hurry up and find a place to stay. When You Ze''an is healed, let them get out, and we will go home as soon as possible!" Now, she doesn''t even have any desire to play. I am frightened every day, who has the mind to play! Zhou Rong knew that she was hard-mouthed and soft-hearted, but just smiled and didn''t respond... Didn''t you see You Ze''an looking back pitifully in front! I don''t know how much hatred the two have. Anyway, Xi Yao went to tease You Ze''an when she had nothing to do. They didn''t know the temperament of their daughter-in-law. They took it seriously every time. I don''t know how You Jia taught such a stupid child. You Family: The youngest, shouldn¡¯t it be the most painful, just be silly! Zhou''s family: The youngest are the smartest, and they must be cultivated well, and they will be the masters of the house in the future! The smartest kid makes fun of the stupidest kid, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem! "Yu..." Just as the couple were joking, the guard in front of the road explorer stopped the horse, and then his expression changed greatly: "No, we''ve been fooled!" Before they could react, there were many people in black around... Xi Xi looked at the people who came out with a dark face, and found a tragedy - they were surrounded. "I finally caught you!" Black Panther and the others came out of the dark, watching the horses toss them for so long, and the few people who regarded them as fools were gnashing their teeth. "I didn''t expect that, I wait with people every day. If you have the ability, you can hide it for a lifetime!" The black cat smiled wildly when he saw them. I finally caught someone, so I don¡¯t have to be punished when I go back. You Ze''an felt that his injury was about to collapse, but he just felt that his luck was really bad. If he knew that people were waiting outside the city, he should feel at ease in the city to recuperate... When the injury heals, he won''t be afraid of them anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： what a hassle Chapter 532 What a Trouble Just when he was complaining, he only felt that he was picked up and sent away, and the whole person flew out, and then landed on Xi Yao''s horse inexplicably. go out¡­ "Drive!" This deadly stance actually frightened people, and those who were blocking the road subconsciously gave way, and then the horse passed in front of them like this... and so on. "Ah..." You Ze''an, who had not recovered, was frightened, and Xi Yao felt that his ears were going deaf. "To shut up!" Xixi shouted angrily and said sharply, "If you fall and die or get caught, I won''t stop the horse!" What she has to do is to protect herself and not let Zhou Rong regret it. As for whether You Ze''an is dead or alive, she can''t guarantee it. You Ze''an, who wanted to scream in agony, immediately shut up and grabbed the person, daring not to make any more noise... Zhou Rong is okay, maybe he will be saved. But this cheap sister-in-law definitely does what she says. For the sake of his own life, he could only try his best to cooperate. No matter what happened next, Xi Yao led the people forward with all his strength. After running around for a while, You Ze''an saw that the others hadn''t stopped yet, and found that his wound seemed to have collapsed, so he asked painfully, "What are we going to do now? Where are you going?" This sound was not right, and Xi Yao immediately made You Ze''an''s wound open. She stopped the horse, then helped the man off the horse, then threw him a bottle of medicine and said, "Bring it up again, we have to hurry, just bear with me!" Escape is the most important thing, You Ze''an did not object, but he still asked weakly: "Where are we going?" He never thought of it, he and Xi Yao escaped. They are a wounded soldier and a weak woman. If they come across and find fault, I am afraid that it is a small life and they will directly explain it. Xi Yao said with disgust, "Go to Qixia City!" "Ah!?" You Ze''an calculated in his head and exclaimed, "This is not something that can be reached in a day or two!" "So, you''d better be able to hold on!" Xi Yao said without any softening. "We...Aren''t we waiting for my brother?" He knew Xi Yao''s relationship with Zhou Rong, and thought it was a bit unexpected for her to do this... Xi Gao gave him a look, and said angrily, "Wait for him, who are you trying to drag to death? Don''t you know what''s going on with yourself?" This injured person still wants to wait for someone else. Do they want to commit suicide, or do they want to drag on for a few more? "But we''re gone like this, does my brother know?" "Don''t he know the way home?" Xi Yao rolled his eyes and urged, "Hurry up!" She doesn''t want to be caught! You Ze''an, who was always served and cared for, gave himself medicine and bandaged himself pitifully, and then was carried away by Xi Yao without rest. ??? You Ze''an, who had raised some meat and returned home, was on his way, so all the raised meat went back, and he fell ill because he was injured and didn''t get a good rest. "What a hassle!" Xi Yao disliked it and wanted to leave people on the road. But he has already arrived at home, and it is impossible to justify throwing it away, he can only save it. She didn''t lead the second prince through the village stupidly, but found a place, and after putting the people down, she found Zhou Li, who was helping Zhou Ru in front of the stall, and asked him to find someone to bring You Ze''an back quietly. go home... (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： nothing will happen Chapter 533 Nothing will happen With Guo Yuanfeng''s help, Zhou Yougen and Zhou Li''s help, You Ze''an sent people to Zhou''s guest room when he was in a daze. Because the weather is warm and vegetables are coming up, the guest room is restored to a real guest room. A few people got them back in a hurry, and they didn''t look carefully. When ?? and the others arrived on the kang, the Zhou family took a deep breath after seeing You Ze''an''s appearance. "Ayao, he... Who is he?" Zhou Yougen was the most excited. He stared at Xi Yao with wide, cloudy eyes, as if to make sure of something... Xi Yao looked at the sick and groggy You Ze''an, sighed and said, "He was chased from Biancheng to Mingcheng. When my fourth brother and I saw him, we were also very surprised. He said that his father had a My twin brother, I haven''t been found since I disappeared when I was a child..." She talked about what happened in Mingcheng by the way, then looked at others and said, "He got hot because the wound wasn''t healed!" "This fever will kill you, so please hire a doctor!" Chen said. Everyone has arrived at home, and it is unreasonable to let them have an accident. "Go find Xiang Chu!" It¡¯s impossible not to look at it, but to find familiar ones. I hope Zhou Rong and A Chuan can lead people away... After knowing that You Ze''an might be his nephew, Zhou Yougen looked at others with complicated eyes and didn''t take a step away, probably because he was really worried. Seeing Xi Yao''s disgraced face, Mrs. Chen also lost a lot of weight. Knowing that it was not easy for her to come all the way, she said distressedly, "You go to bed first, we are familiar with Doctor Xiang, and you won''t be needed to make medicine by then. !" Xi Yao was really tired, nodded and said, "Okay, mother, call me if you have anything!" "Yeah!" Mrs. Chen nodded, thinking of something, and asked worriedly: "Ayao, tell your mother, will the fourth child be okay?" Even if You Ze''an is Zhou Yougen''s nephew, it''s not as good as her own son. The family didn''t know about Zhou Rong''s martial arts skills, and Xi Yao was also questioned, only vaguely said: "The people who protect You Ze''an are all with the fourth brother, if they want to find their master, they will not let the fourth brother. Something happened!" Moreover, Zhou Rong is a person who has been on the battlefield, and naturally he is not a soft-hearted person. Because of her following, Zhou Rong will act cautiously. She left, Zhou Rong had no worries, those people were afraid that they would regret provoking Zhou Rong. "As long as nothing happens!" Chen shi murmured, but the worry in his eyes could not be let go. Xi Yao had nothing to do, Zhou Rong didn''t come back, no matter what she said was useless. After she ate and slept, You Ze''an woke up and drank the medicine, and Xiang Chu had already left. "What do you say to the doctor?" she asked Zhu Shi. "It was caused by pus from the wound. It has been treated. The wound can no longer be collapsed. It will be fine if it is taken care of!" Zhu Shi said. Xi Yao set his eyes on You Ze''an, who was pale on the bed. He knew how to deal with the wound. He probably suffered a lot of torture, and his whole person was a little bad at the moment. "Did you hear?" she asked, looking at them. You Ze''an nodded weakly, he no longer wanted to experience the pain of digging pus from the wound. That is more painful than injury. "Tell your sister-in-law what you want to eat and what you need, but don''t bother people!" Xi Yao reminded. She and Zhou Rong were saved because they were likely to have a relationship with Zhou Yougen, but they didn''t mean that they would accommodate others... "Yeah!" You Ze''an responded, but his heart was full of disbelief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： Fourth sister-in-law is busy Chapter 534 Sis-in-law is busy He always felt that with the manners of Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, ordinary people could not cultivate them. The identities of the two of them must be either rich or expensive. But where did he know that when he woke up, he knew that he was in a village outside the city, and that Zhou Rong was from a real farm family, and Xi Yao did not give up much, so he was a little dazed. He was sick and confused, so he read it wrong? But it is clear that Zhou Yougen and the others are real farmers! Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, what are the similarities? But no matter what, he knew that he was safe and could sleep well, without worrying about Black Tiger and others catching up. You Ze''an arrived quietly, so Zhou Yougen and Chen shi seriously reminded everyone in the family, including several children, not to talk nonsense to avoid danger. Several children know what danger means, so naturally they dare not talk nonsense. When ?? Xi Yao was escaping for his life, he was tense, he didn''t think too much at all, and he didn''t even have time to worry about Zhou Rong. But when she calmed down, when she had nothing to do, she found out sadly that this was the first time she had been separated from Zhou Rong, and she had been separated for such a long time, which made her feel uncomfortable, and felt that the family was deserted. many people. Missing this thing is very mysterious. When people are around, I don¡¯t feel it. When ?? and others are not around, they are like shadows. Xi Yao changed from his original determination to worry, and his whole person was a little wrong. In order to avoid angering You Ze''an, she was reluctant to visit others. "Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi specially reminded: "The things you asked Guo''s sister-in-law to see have been sent out a lot, what should I do next?" Xi Gao heard this, and came to the spirit. She needs to be busy so that she doesn''t let herself be cranky. Si Yao has to be busy, so there will be more people who will cooperate. She looked at sweet potato vines that were growing very well, and felt that this year might be a bumper harvest. However, before planting, she needs people to reclaim more dry land, so that the people can see more hope. Dry land is cheap, Xi Yao thinks it is better to buy it than renting it in the village. As a result, the dry land around the Zhou family''s house, the wasteland was bought by Xi Yao generously, and then he invited people to open up the wasteland, which made Nanquan Village really lively for a while, and was envious and jealous of the Zhou family. You Ze''an has been a little autistic recently. He was mainly lying down and recuperating from his injuries. It was boring. Then, when someone came, he wanted to chat with them. Then, no matter who came in, as long as they chatted, they liked and admired Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. I don''t know, I thought they were trying to brainwash him. But they don''t want anything, they just think Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are good, and it also makes him feel the ability and means of the two. "Little sister, where is the fourth sister-in-law?" Seeing that Zhou Yi came in, You Ze''an asked a little embarrassedly. Xi''s words can kill people, but he still thinks it''s a little more lively, unlike others, who are always polite. "The fourth sister-in-law is busy!" Zhou Yi replied, and said something without meaning: "Don''t expect the fourth sister-in-law to come, she misses my fourth brother, and this is the first time after she married my fourth brother. I was separated from my fourth brother once, and it took so long, if she angered you, I think your wounds may need to be reorganized!" You Ze''an trembled for a while, pouted the corners of his mouth, and finally kept quiet wisely. Although it¡¯s boring, it¡¯s still a matter of life. Actually, this is not only Xi Yao''s anger, but also Zhou Yi''s anger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： There is a hurdle in my heart Chapter 535 There is a hurdle in my heart You Ze''an is recuperating at home, so don''t be afraid. Who knows what happened to the fourth brother. Well, the entire Zhou family is still reluctantly treating You Ze''an well, that''s Zhou Yougen. However, after knowing the status of Youjia, his heart became complicated. It is impossible to say not to blame. Originally, he could be the proud son of heaven, but he turned out to be a mediocre person. If his son and daughter-in-law hadn''t had the ability, at this time, their family would still be struggling in Zhoujia Village. The appearance of ??You Ze''an broke the tranquility of the Zhou family, making the Zhou family unable to say anything. Zhou Yougen had tossed and turned for several days without falling asleep, which made Chen feel distressed, knowing that there was a hurdle in his heart that he couldn''t get over. But she was stupid and didn''t know how to persuade them. The worried mouths of the two were bubbling, which scared the family. "I''ve said it all, the fourth brother will be fine, are you thinking wildly?" Seeing their haggard appearance, Xi Yao couldn''t help asking. Chen Shi sighed and said, "The fourth child is one thing, your father, after knowing his approximate identity, he left a hurdle in his heart that he couldn''t get over, and he didn''t know how to recognize the You family members. If I didn''t sleep well, I was worried, and it went on like this!" Xixi held his forehead and was defeated by them. "Father, this is the way it is. No matter what happened at the beginning, it has already happened, and there is no way to avoid it. Therefore, if the You Family recognizes it, they will leave as relatives in the future. Anyway, it is impossible for our whole family to move to Biancheng. Go, it doesn''t matter if people don''t recognize it, anyway, our family is not short of food and drink, and we don''t need to look at people''s faces, right?" She couldn''t see it, and was afraid that the old man would be too entangled, so she told the truth. Chen quite agrees. "Ayao is right, you have been here for so many years, you are not obliged to them, and you have found your life experience, right?" Zhou Yougen knew that what they persuaded was reasonable, but he felt very aggrieved. "Uncle, it''s not like this!" When ?? Zhou''s family persuaded them, they didn''t lower their voices. Therefore, You Ze''an in the guest room could hear it clearly. He couldn''t come out, so he raised his voice and said, "Grandma is still obsessed with it, and has been nagging you!" Xi Yao heard his words, and his anger was not in one place. This bear boy, doesn''t he know that Zhou Yougen is too old to be stimulated? What do you want to do? I will go to clean him up later, but I still have to let Zhou Yougen relax. "Father, when the fourth brother comes back, let''s send You Ze''an back together, and then go to see the attitude of the You family members, anyway, I can''t bear to let them bully you!" Xi Yao said. If you don¡¯t ask others, why should you be bullied. You Ze''an felt Xi Yao''s dislike, so he didn''t dare to refute... "Okay, we have to go back anyway!" Zhou Yougen pursed his lips and was silent for a while, and finally got the answer. "You are not too young anymore. If you want to go to Biancheng, take care of your body, but don''t worry about it any more!" Chen shi persuaded. Finally, Old Man Zhou was persuaded. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xi Yao saw that Mr. Chen helped Zhou Yougen go away, so he went to the guest room to find You Ze''an to settle the account. "Can''t you be dumb if you can''t speak?" she asked angrily. You Ze''an was stunned by the scolding, and said, "Where did I say wrong?" He is a little baby at home. He is despised by everyone when he is in the Zhou family. He only feels that life is like a nightmare, and he wants to cry when he thinks about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： I can do it... Chapter 536 I can do it... "What''s going on with my father, you don''t know, and you''re still talking about your old lady thinking about him, you can make sure that after my father goes back, the You family will accept it, and no one will look down on my father, and then all kinds of uncontrollable things will happen? She questioned sharply, causing You Ze''an to open his mouth, his voice hoarse, and he didn''t dare to answer a word. Seeing him like this, Xi Yao didn''t know what the answer was, so he said with a knife, "I''m not sure, what are you shouting about, you gave my father hope, and after arriving in Biancheng, my father was disappointed, he is getting old, and his mood is The ups and downs are too big, do you know what will happen?" "I didn''t think so much!" he said quietly. "If you know you''re not smart, don''t make yourself smart!" she said angrily. You Ze''an, who felt that he was being scolded, felt that it was better not to argue, lest Xi Yao''s words pierce his heart even more. "I was wrong, I won''t talk much in the future!" He sincerely apologized. "Take good care of your injury. When my fourth brother comes back, I will send you back. If you don''t take care of it well, you will go back by yourself!" she said. "This injury isn''t something I can just think about!" "Then pray yourself!" is not his parents, why are you used to it. You Ze''an couldn''t help but patted his mouth after Xi Yao left, feeling that he really caused trouble because of his talkativeness. If he wants to go home, without Zhou Rong''s escort, he will definitely not be able to live in Biancheng. He was wronged, and now he desperately wants to go home and become the most beloved baby in the family... comforted Zhou Yougen and warned You Ze''an, Xi Yao felt uncomfortable, she knew that was because Zhou Rong was not there. Before thinking about it, I thought about separating from Zhou Rong, and then according to my current situation, this separation... I''m afraid I won''t torture myself to death. She secretly spurned herself¡­ The planting of sweet potato vines attracted the attention of the Zhou family, and even two pregnant women were attracted. This method of planting is the first time I see it, which makes people feel novel. Chen Shi was a little worried: "Ayao, can this work?" Xi Yao, who was planted with a sore back, stood up, beat his waist a few times, and looked at the results of his planting, and said not very confidently: "It should be possible... it!" After all, she just watched it, and this is the first actual operation. This unconvincing answer made Chen shi twitch the corners of his mouth and said worriedly, "This is not from our family. If it breaks, how can I pay!?" "Don''t worry about that mother, the Li family themselves don''t know what it is. If it is not in my hands, it will be rotten. If it can be planted, everyone is happy. If it can''t be planted, they are too embarrassed to ask me for compensation. !" She reassured her very firmly, knowing that Li Yong had said it in the past. Chen knew that she had a plan, so she didn''t talk anymore after seeing what she said. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law only talked in the morning, and in the afternoon, Li Yong came. Li Yong was here to send seeds, and when he saw Xi Yao there, he was very surprised. "Didn''t you say you went out? When did you come back, Zhou Rong?" He was very pleasantly surprised when he saw Xi Yao. Mainly because Xi Yao was there, he felt at ease. After all, everything was done by Xi Yao. "It''s been a few days since I came back." Xi Yao thought of the reason why he had to come back. Such an impolite question made Li Yong smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： reluctant to meat Chapter 537 Reluctance to bear meat He knew that Xi Yao was straightforward and meant nothing else. "Send the last batch of seeds, and then transport the seedlings away," Li Yong said helplessly, "This is already the last batch!" "Fifty acres?" she asked in surprise. "No," said Li Yong, who was also helpless: "It happened suddenly, and I wasn''t prepared before, so I pieced it all together and worked hard for so long, but I didn''t have fifty acres!" knew that this was the result for a long time, Xi Yao smirked in his heart, and then persuaded seriously: "Why don''t you work harder?" Li Yong shook his head: "It''s useless to work hard, it''s a waste of time to delay and catch up with the last sowing!" Xi Yao was a little surprised to see him being so clear-headed. This Li family is obviously better than the Qiao family! "That''s what she said!" People wanted to understand, she couldn''t say anything else, she just echoed. "Wait a minute, I''ll settle all the money!" he said. "Okay!" With money, she naturally wouldn''t turn it away. However, after seeing Li Yong''s magnanimity and no entanglement and blame at all, she was wondering if this papermaking business could be done with the Li family. I don''t know if the Li family has the courage to eat it... After sending Li Yong away, Xi Yao, who couldn''t be free, immediately greeted Zhou Li and other children, and prepared to make paper... There are many kinds of paper, but the most important paper material. Nanquan Village is backed by mountains, and there is no shortage of paper materials. Then, the villagers of Nanquan Village discovered that after the capable fourth daughter-in-law of the Zhou family went out for a trip, something went wrong when she came back, and even pulled a few boys from the family to peel the bark. You must know that the entire Nanquan Village belongs to the Zhou family. Even with their village, the current life is getting better, and they can get some meat to eat from time to time. No matter how bad it was, in the most difficult times before, they could dig some wild vegetables and get some game after the spring. However, there are all kinds of weirdness in their hearts, and they all talk to themselves, not daring to say anything sarcastic. The result of this old lady Wang''s family, they can see clearly. The Zhou family is not easy to mess with, especially the fourth daughter-in-law, who looks soft but is harder than anyone else. No one can make trouble. Xi Yao, who did not know that he was peeling the bark by himself, had already made the villagers think that the Zhou family was about to die. He was very satisfied with the labor of the little guys. In order to reward them, he deliberately spent money to buy five pounds of meat and let the Zhu family make it up. Braised pork. "On weekdays, I run around all over the mountains, what to make up for!" Seeing Xi Yao''s generosity, Mrs. Chen was a little worried that the fourth husband and his wife were generous and would not be able to save the family business in the future. Xi Yao is funny, knowing that she is just talking about it, and she loves her grandchildren very much. The Zhou family does not have any habit of favoring sons over daughters, mainly because Zhou Yougen has lived too hard, and Chen''s marriage has suffered a lot in the past, so he would rather suffer himself than his children, and let the Zhou family The child is very filial. "Then don''t give it to them, I will eat it!" Xi Yao replied solemnly, and then got a scolding from Chen. "Mother is really hard to coax, you can''t give food, you can''t give food!" She muttered aggrievedly, causing Zhu Shi and others to burst into laughter. "Just make trouble, don''t think your mother is reluctant to hit you!" Zhu Shi couldn''t help poking her on the forehead. Xi Yao crossed his eyebrows and said, "If mother really hits me, it would be reluctant to give up meat, then everyone should stop eating it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： lively Chapter 538 Lively "This bear boy," Chen Shi was about to take off his shoes angrily. "Hahaha¡­" Then, everyone saw Chen''s yard full of chasing seats, and everyone laughed... These laughter and talking reached You Ze''an''s ears, which made him stunned when he was recovering. This anger was filled with pity and laughter, and the laughter was filled with joy. There was no conspiracy, no intrigue, just such a simple laughter, which was the first time he felt it. Is this why Xi Yao has always disliked himself? Before ??, he felt that Xi Yao didn''t want to see him because Ah Chuan said something wrong. One can think of Xi Yao''s generous temperament, and he should not be the kind of vengeful person. He, who had always wondered, suddenly understood a little bit when he heard the laughter of the Zhou family and the kindness of the Zhou family to her. She was afraid that she would bring trouble to the Zhou family. For Xi Yao, no matter how big the You Family is, they are not as good as the Zhou Family. also understood why she was so angry that day after he said that. You family has a big business, and it is complicated with many people. Even if the brothers have no intention of intrigue, but the sister-in-law and the grown-up nephew, who is easy to deal with. Moreover, the eldest son of the You Family turned out to be a farmer¡¯s son, and the old man was twice as old as his father, who would want to recognize it. It''s embarrassing to admit it or not. So, that day''s blurt out gave Zhou Yougen hope, but it would bring disappointment to others... Xi Yao had long expected that he would be so angry that day. She cares about the maintenance of the Zhou family, which makes people envious. He was cared about because he was the youngest in the family. Xi Yao was chased not only by a few shoes, but also by the task of braised pork. Chen Shi pretended to beat her a few times, and then said, "If you feel bad, do it, don''t be mad at your sister-in-law!" "Mother, you don''t hurt me at all. When the fourth brother comes back, I''ll tell him!" Xi Yao said sadly. This meat is not fragrant anymore. "You''re still a child, and you''re still complaining!" Mrs. Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Who is not a child, in my mother''s heart, am I not a child!" She looked righteous. When Zhu Shi saw it, his stomach hurt from laughing. These four younger siblings are a living treasure. "Fourth younger brother and sister, you are enough, my stomach hurts from laughing!" Huang Shi said begging for mercy, clutching his stomach. Lin nodded in agreement. Xi Yao held the meat, sighed and said, "Forget it, for your stomach, I''d better feel wronged!" This condescending appearance, seeing Chen shi''s brows jumping, she endured so much that she didn''t throw her shoes on Xi Yao. "The fourth daughter-in-law is at home, the house is lively!" Zhou Yougen said with a grin. He didn''t laugh out loud just now, but there was still laughter, and the smile in his eyes couldn''t stop. Chen couldn''t help but muttered, "It''s too lively!" Zhu Shi "pochi" smiled and couldn''t help it. "Some of the children in the family were taught by her to be obedient and well-behaved. She was just like a bear child. She was noisy. One top ten!" Chen shi said. "Mother, do you like it, or do you dislike it!?" Zhu Shi laughed and teased: "When the fourth siblings are not at home, you are so careful!" "Go, go, you dare to make fun of people!" Chen Shi disliked and drove away Zhu Shi, feeling that all the daughters-in-law were daring. said it was disgusting, but the corners of his mouth could not be suppressed at all, and Zhu Shi was not scared at all. After having four younger siblings at home, the atmosphere was different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： quarrel Chapter 539 Quarrel Thinking about how they used to dig the ground for stuttering, they couldn''t eat a full meal. Ever since the fourth brother went bankrupt and married a daughter-in-law, they thought the sky was falling. Who knew that it was a little fairy who entered the door and changed everything in the family. She is now back at her natal family. Who doesn''t envy her, who doesn''t say she is lucky and married well. Hello, the fourth siblings, the mother-in-law is very kind, there is no smog in the family, ask, who is so good. Braised pork must be eaten, and work must be done. However, for things like digging a pit, you still have to find strength, otherwise, she will be busy with her children, and I don''t know how long she will be busy. The bark is soaked with the tender bamboo, waiting to be soaked thoroughly before use. Since we have to do it, we must not only do a little bit. Thinking of the spring flowers blooming, Xi Yao felt that adding some red, green and green would make the paper look even better. So, picking flowers with the children gives people a very unreliable feeling. "This week''s family is also really, just such a daughter-in-law who can''t give birth is still a treasure. Seeing the sky, let the family go out to hang out. If you don''t do business, you have to replace it with my daughter-in-law, and leave early!" Jealous people can''t stand it, they can''t help but judge bitterly. "That''s not it, he took the children up the mountain to peel the bark, dig up the tender bamboo, and then pinch the flowers. Isn''t this a good thing!" Several women were discussing secretly, venting their dissatisfaction. By coincidence, Xi Yao came back from the path with the child and met him. Hearing this kind of evaluation, she didn''t feel uncomfortable with herself, but instead said confidently to others with a smile: "Oh, who told me to be lucky, I can''t give birth to myself, I have many nieces and nephews, my men don''t dislike it, my husband''s family does not dislike it. I don¡¯t dislike it, and I feel bad that I can¡¯t give birth to a child, it¡¯s not good for me!¡± "Yes, my grandmother is the best to my aunt!" Dahua said forcefully. "Grandma said, whoever treats the fourth aunt badly, get out!" Ah Hua echoed. The girls all know that the reason why they live so well at home is because of the fourth aunt. Mother told them that because the fourth aunt loves them, they can eat well and wear well. So, after knowing that someone was bullying the fourth aunt, he started to help. A few gossip people were caught by Xi Yao, and they were blushing, but they were scolded by a few children, and they immediately became angry. "How old are you, and you are talking nonsense, so be careful not to get married in the future!" Xi Yao loves a few little girls very much, and usually can''t bear to be blamed by their family members. Now, seeing them being scolded and cursed for helping him, he immediately got angry and sarcastically said, "How old are you? I''m getting old, chewing my tongue behind my back, not afraid of talking nonsense, is there any retribution?" "You... how did you talk?" Being cursed by others, no one likes it, so you get angry and ask for a theory. As far as lip service is concerned, Xi Yao is the least afraid. The big head saw that something was wrong, he immediately signaled to Zhou Li, turned around and ran away. "What did I say?" Xi Yao sneered: "You are not allowed to refute me when you talk about me?" "Don''t you just think that my life is good and you are very angry, but I have this blessing, you are jealous and envious, but also hold me back, don''t force me blindly, I don''t eat your rice, what''s in your way? Now, I''m looking for you to sow discord and let my husband''s family divorce me?" "A few children are telling the truth, they scratched you there, let you speak ill of a few little girls, and bad people''s reputation?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： sow discord Chapter 540 Discord Fame is life for people of this age! But they were so easy to press on a few children, how vicious they are. Several women felt that Xi Yao was a young daughter-in-law with a tender face, and would never dare to quarrel with them. Even if there is a quarrel, it is they who win. But who would have thought that people were willing to go out, and they were so eloquent, that they could hold back their anger in a few words, and they couldn''t answer a word. "Can''t you give birth?" Being provoked, people attacked rudely. When others are questioned, they may feel guilty and aggrieved, but Xi Yao will not. The Zhou family knew that she would not give birth, and Zhou Rong also knew that they did not dislike it. "I can''t give birth, does it have anything to do with your family?" she asked back. "You can''t even give birth, but you still occupy others and make them end up in the end. A woman like you is very vicious!" Xi Yao sneered: "I''m just vicious, but I can''t help my in-law''s love, and they''re reluctant to let me go knowing that I can''t have children!" At this time, the favoritism of the in-laws is the confidence. Several people fell to their knees in anger. I have never seen a woman who can''t give birth to be so arrogant. Datou saw that the fourth aunt was being bullied, and went home and shouted, "Well, not only did the Zhou family come out, but also Zhou Yi, Wang Zhaodi and other people close to Xi Yao came out. This battle has frightened a few people who were talking nonsense. "What are you doing?" Chen shi rushed over angrily, stood in front of Xi Yao to protect him, and asked several women. "Mother," Xi Yao said, adding fuel to the fire, "People say that I can''t have a baby, that I occupy the fourth brother, that I am very vicious, the children help me, and they say that I will not be able to marry in the future!" The noise caused many people in the village to watch. The people in this land are few, because of the relationship between Quyuanli this year, they are all busy, and they are all looking for how to make a living, but seeing such a lively, it makes everyone rare, just like the New Year. Mrs. Chen got angry when she heard it, and scolded her with akimbo: "My daughter-in-law, my granddaughter is hindering you, what is wrong with you, is it enough to eat enough to keep up with so many busy affairs!?" "Ha ha¡­" These words made the people watching the excitement in the village burst into laughter. "Auntie, people are so hungry that they will be fooling around here!" Someone joked. "No, they are the poorest, and they are talking nonsense!" Following the discussions of the villagers, Xi Yao, Chen Shi and others knew that these were women who did not go to work in the family. went to the euphemistically, and the children at home had no food to eat. When ?? could be said, he said that the Zhou family was a liar and would not give wages. As a result, the people in the village took the wages, and they said that they would not last long. Anyway, it was all kinds of bad things. Then, when I had nothing to do, I just kept my family and my family short. Many women in the village worked in the Zhou family, and there were only a few left. After listening to what they said, Xi Yao realized that these people were not only wearing tattered clothes, but also very dirty. The dirt on the clothes was dark and shiny, and I didn''t know how long it took to wash them. It is also a joke to talk about other people''s gossip with relish, but not in the mood to clean up yourself. A few people were surrounded and pointed at them, and they were inevitably embarrassed and angry. "Am I wrong? She takes her children to peel the bark and pick flowers all day long. She doesn''t want to raise a few children. When she can''t give birth, she chooses from them and wants other people''s children!" One of them reluctantly retorted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： Compete for credit Chapter 541 Competing for credit "You are stupid, you don''t know her sinister intentions!" They watched Zhu Shi and others provoked. Zhu Shi sneered: "I wish that the fourth family could have my child. Both of these couples are capable. The children will only enjoy happiness in the future when they follow them!" "No," Huang Shi stroked his belly and said with a mean smile, "Fourth younger brother and sister, if you want to adopt, you have to be a newborn. The child in my belly is fine!" Xi Yao listened with a black line on his face and refused to say: "My fourth brother and I are not tired enough, so we don''t want to raise children!" Huang stroked his stomach, looked at the provocateur and said, "My four siblings don''t want the doll I gave, who''s child is she robbing?" "Where do you need to rob, the children like their fourth aunt!" Lin shi said slowly, squinting people''s eyes, not to mention how arrogant. The Zhou family helped Xi Yao one by one, and they didn''t want her to suffer the slightest grievance, which made the villagers in Nanquan Village stunned. They knew that Xi Gao couldn''t give birth, and thought that it was just a good-looking face, and the family didn''t care about it this week, it was impossible. But now it seems that people really don''t care! These guards are like something, and they even came out to send the children. The way they looked at Xi Yao was wrong. Chen saw the expressions of the villagers and felt that he could take the opportunity to express his stance. "My Zhou family has many children, and I don''t need every one of them to have children. There is only one daughter-in-law of the fourth eldest in my family, and that is Xi Yao. It will not change now, nor will it change in the future. Our whole family will not dislike it, so don''t be wrong to anyone. Our family is pointing at me, sowing discord, and my daughter-in-law is doing well here!" After she said that, regardless of their expressions, she immediately held Xi Yao''s hand and coaxed, "Go home with my mother, and my mother will cook you something delicious!" Xi Yao only felt the hand in the palm of his hand, extraordinarily warm. "Mother can''t be partial, the children are all great today, you know how to protect me..." Xi Yao put his arms around Chen''s arm, claiming credit for the little guys. Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Co-author you are a good person, and I''m still harsh on them?" "Where is there, mother is the best!" Xi Yao gave Chen''s sweet words without money. The Zhou family was accustomed to it, but they couldn''t help but frown. As for the villagers, it was a strange thing to see. "Let''s go, there''s something delicious!" After the entangled Chen Shi scolded for a while, Xi Yao turned around and greeted the children, completely ignoring the few people who were gossiping just now. "Four aunts!" Several children rushed over. Zhu Shi and the others watched with smiles, and didn''t care whether the child was closer to Xi Yao. "I said from the Zhou family, doesn''t your mother-in-law really care that the fourth daughter-in-law can''t have children?" Some people saw it, but they still couldn''t believe it, but they just pretended that they were so good. In this world, the most difficult thing to get along with is not the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Where can a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law be so good, they are more kissable than mother and daughter. Zhu Shi chuckled and said, "My mother, it really hurts my fourth brother and sister. Even if my fourth brother bullies her, my mother will not obey her!" "That''s not it, so, you want to sow discord, and you want to shove people into my house, so let''s get rid of your thoughts, my parents won''t be grateful to you!" Lin spit out. These people just think that the Zhou family has a good life, that the fourth sibling will not be born, and they want the fourth sibling to go! They don''t know that the four younger siblings are the key to the Zhou family''s cohesion, and they are reluctant to bear it. "Tell the village chief, I can''t wash my own clothes, and I''m taking care of other people''s affairs. This hand is too long!" Huang murmured to Lin, but his voice was not hidden. (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： Zhou Rongs back Chapter 542 Zhou Rong''s backhand Lin nodded. The third wife of the Zhou family walked slowly behind, talking and laughing, without any disagreement. This is the first time the Zhou family has shown how to get along in front of the villagers, and the villagers are very uncomfortable watching. Some of them are mother-in-law, and some are daughter-in-law. They want to push each other down all day long, but they have never seen one like theirs. There are many ??æ¨æ², yet so harmonious. The Zhou family suddenly became a very strange scene in Nanquan Village. Some people were eating and holding bowls, and they also went to their door to look around. The Zhou family was dumbfounded. "I said fourth siblings, what are you going to do in such a big battle?" Zhu Shi couldn''t help but ask when he saw that his son and daughter were being commanded in a fun way. "Just... just have fun!" She didn''t know if it would work, so don''t give them too much hope. Zhu Shi had black lines all over his face. This answer made her want to hit someone. This is both digging and merging, so just play. This is perfunctory treating her like a child. However, she also asked the children, and the children didn''t know what this was for. Anyway, the aunt asked for help, and they certainly couldn''t refuse. "You don''t care what she does, let her play, so that she won''t pester you like a child!" Chen shi persuaded Zhu shi. This seat is like a child in its bones, and when it gets crooked, no one can stand it. Therefore, Chen Shi felt that it was better for her to go to Huo Huo children. At least the children are willing to accompany her to make trouble. Zhu clucked his mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end. She knew that Xi Yao definitely wanted to do something, but she kept it a secret because she didn''t do it well. You Ze''an''s wound was healed by the Zhou family''s meticulous care, and he was able to walk freely in the yard. But he is fine, but Zhou Rong hasn''t come back yet, which makes Xi Yao more and more anxious, looking at You Ze''an with hostility in his eyes, making him at a loss. "A Chuan knows that you have protected me, and will definitely protect Zhou Rong to the death!" He explained tangled, and he didn''t want anything to happen to Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong is going to have an accident, Xi Yao is afraid to kill him. "Hopefully!" Xi Yao replied indifferently, and then pondered in his heart whether he should go to Zhou Rong. Now go to Mingcheng, probably there is no news from them. Is she going to Biancheng? Zhou Rong doesn''t know where he is now! Zhou Rong, who was remembered by Xi Yao, completely stunned Achuan and others at this moment. It was mainly You Ze''an who escaped, and Heihu and the others became angry, chasing them endlessly, making them exhausted. Just when they thought they couldn''t escape, they were desperately trying to protect Zhou Rong from fleeing. Suddenly, a few people appeared. They solved the people who were chasing them, and even broke a hand of the black tiger and killed the black cat... After Heihu and others retreated, those who jumped out knelt down on one knee at Zhou Rong and shouted respectfully, "Young Master!" This battle made Ah Chuan and the others look at it, and it felt like a dream. Mingming Zhou Rong said that he was a farmer, not the noble son they thought. But what do the people in front of you say? Zhou Rong looked at the suffocating people in front of him, waved his hand to let those people back, and then rubbed his forehead... These are the people of the eldest brother who specially protect him. usually won''t reveal, only when he is in danger. This time, he didn''t call them at all, maybe because of the emergency, they appeared. "Master Zhou, these are..." A Chuan wanted to inquire, but Zhou Rong avoided him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： reject Chapter 543 Rejection "It has nothing to do with you, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" A Chuan opened his mouth, and finally shut up. Zhou Rong smelled the sour smell on his body, thinking of the time he was separated from his daughter-in-law, he said very irritably: "Heihu and the others have been injured, and they should not come again. Let''s find a place to wash up and clean up, and then Go get your young master back!" The displeasure hidden in this tone made A Chuan not dare to provoke him, especially seeing that Zhou Rong was so powerful and obedient to his daughter-in-law, he knew that at this time, he was thinking of his daughter-in-law. There is money, inns is easy to find, and clothes are easy to buy. After a while, a few people devoured the most filling meal since fleeing for their lives, and threw away the clothes that were about to go bad, and made a complete makeover. After Achuan''s grooming, Zhou Rong didn''t seem to be as irritable as before. After thinking about it, he whispered and pleaded: "Zhou Gongzi, Heihu and others dare not chase us, but you are leaving, we will take the little son with us. Go back, I''m afraid it won''t be safe on the road!" Zhou Rong glanced at him and didn''t promise anything. This time, he brought Xi Yao into the whirlpool. He was already very guilty, and he really didn''t want to interfere with the Youjia affairs. As for whether to recognize relatives or not, he has to go back and discuss it with his family, and he will not decide on his own. This time, it was a surprise that Heihu and others were defeated. If he escorted him again, together with You Ze''an, chasing back all the way, and when he arrived in Biancheng, when the You family members asked him, he would definitely reveal his identity. If Heihu and others found out, the family would be in danger. For the safety of his family, he doesn''t want to go back with You Ze''an... "Young Master Zhou," A Chuan insisted. Zhou Rong stared at him indifferently and said, "If I reveal my identity, do you know what this will bring to my family?" "According to the skills of the people around you, your family should be fine!" There is no one with such suffocating energy around Young Master You, which shows how powerful he is. Zhou Rong held his forehead and had a headache. "As I said, my family is an ordinary farmer in the countryside. They all farm for a living. The people who protect me are arranged by my senior brother, and they won''t protect my family!" He said seriously. Ah Chuan felt incredible. After getting along for a while, he also knew that Zhou Rong''s temperament would never talk nonsense. He couldn''t believe it. This guy is more arrogant than his own young son, where are the farmers so powerful! Even if he is a scholar, he has seen people from the countryside who are humble and cowardly, no one like Zhou Rong. "Let''s go back first!" He returned to his heart like an arrow. swept away the tail and made sure that Heihu and others were not following them, and they hurried to Qixia City... Xi Yao, who originally wanted to find Zhou Rong, got stumbled because of making paper. You Ze''an was very curious about what Xi Yao had done and wanted to find out, but Xi Yao didn''t give him a chance. "This is my Zhou family''s way of making money, you''d better stay away!" Xi Yao said directly. "What are you doing?" He felt that he had seen it before, but he was curious because he didn''t know what Xi Yao was going to do. "When it comes out, you''ll know!" Xi Yao said mysteriously. The old method is not used to make paper. Instead, the polished stone is placed on the ondol. After the ondol heats the slate, the pulp is dried and becomes paper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： Strangers at home Chapter 544 There are strangers at home Because this matter has to be discussed with the Li family, Xi Yao did not ask anyone to help, but tried it out by himself to see if it was feasible. Unexpectedly, things went very smoothly, only after a few tries. "Great!" Looking at the gray paper, she found that the thickness could be adjusted by herself, so she was more attentive. Si Yao was locked in the room, and the ondol was still burning hot, which was a bit of a pain and worry for the hot weather. "Ayao, what are you doing in the house, open all the doors and windows, mother will show you, no one dares to approach!" Chen shi shouted worriedly. "Yeah, we don''t peek, you open the doors and windows to get some air!" Hearing the persuasion of the Zhou family, Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. Although she was sweating profusely, she really didn''t feel tired. "Mother, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon!" She accelerated, and after she made a batch of paper, she did not continue. She wants to try the effect of paper, and then adjust the color... With a ?? "creak", the door opened, and the Zhou family surrounded the door. It rained heavily today, and Zhou Qing and others did not go to work. "Brother and sister, if there is anything we need to do, just open your mouth!" Zhou Qing volunteered to see her sweating profusely. "Yeah, we''re at home, if you have any effort, just say it!" Xi Yao was moved by their concern, Yang Yang said something in his hand: "As long as it is done, you will be busy!" "What''s this?" Zhou Yougen looked at the thing in her hand, feeling a little familiar but not impressed. "Paper!" Xi Yao chuckled: "Because it wasn''t cut well, it doesn''t look the same as the one sold!" The Zhou family looked at her, looked at the paper in her hand, and widened their eyes in surprise. There is a scholar at home, and the most expensive thing is usually paper. Zhou Rong is just saving, and he spends a lot of money a year. This thing is the most expensive and most expensive. "This... is this what you did?" Chen shi asked in silence. "Yeah!" Xi Yao waved the thing in his hand and nodded with a smile, but the Zhou family let out a "hiss" breath. Chen Shi suddenly thought of something, his face froze, and he pushed back Xi Yao, who had just left the house. She almost didn''t stop, and she just fell down with her head raised. She screamed "Ah" in fright. "Mother, what are you doing?" Zhou Shun asked. "Shh!" Mrs. Chen gestured sternly and said in a low voice, "You guys have forgotten, are there any strangers at home?" She just doesn''t know anything, but she also knows that not everyone can mix paper. That person in the family looks good on the face, but who knows what''s going on inside. In the beginning, the Qiao family was not too good. But later, when he said he turned his face, he turned his face, and he didn''t take the fourth child to heart at all. We¡¯ve been together for many years. As for this one at home, it¡¯s only been a few days. Even though they say they¡¯re relatives, they didn¡¯t recognize them. Who knows what¡¯s going on. Some people, if they pretend to be good, maybe they will be stubborn, and they will directly turn their faces and not recognize people. They have to prepare for the worst and keep a certain amount of vigilance. Xi Yao understood Chen''s meaning, patted his forehead, and realized that he was careless. Because she was surrounded by Zhou''s family, and she didn''t like seeing You Ze''an, she rarely met him, so she just ignored him. "Mother is right, we have to keep this matter quiet!" Xi Yao supported and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the study and try it out. If you''re here, please look at it, don''t let people come in, and don''t look at it on purpose. Go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： good boy, dont ask Chapter 545 Good boy, don''t ask questions Everyone nodded, but felt that their heartbeats were going to speed up. Although they didn''t know how Xi Yao did it, they knew that those things were tossed by a few children, and they were the things at the foot of the mountain... Everyone is not a fool. Although they don¡¯t know the specific operation steps, they know the materials. Therefore, everyone was in disbelief when they were shocked. In their hearts, the untouchable paper is actually made of bark... This makes them all bad. When ??You Ze''an appeared, what he saw was the Zhou family who couldn''t let go. greeted them, and got a perfunctory answer, which made him even more puzzled by the second monk¡ªwhat happened. Xi Yao did not know the shock he brought to the Zhou family, and was still busy in the study. She didn''t cut it carefully, but wrote it directly, and found that the paper was almost the same as the one Zhou Rong bought, and even a few were better because they were thicker. She was overjoyed and felt that she could talk to Li Yong. Outside the house, it was pouring rain, giving people nowhere to go. You Ze''an saw that the Zhou family''s children did not run out, but patted and sat looking at the heavy rain outside, and also joined in the fun, even learning flowers, holding their faces, like a child, let the Zhou family The person who noticed it looked funny and didn''t remind him. Anyway, they saved him and took care of his basics. They have done their best. You don¡¯t need anyone to be grateful, as long as they don¡¯t bite back. When ??xi Yao came out of the study, You Ze''an caught a glimpse, immediately got up and looked at her, and asked curiously, "What did you do?" The eyes of the Zhou family all fell on him, as if they were blaming him for asking something he shouldn''t have asked, making him feel like he was being watched by everyone. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" Xi Yao said directly. You Ze''an felt that Xi Yao did not speak of martial arts. Before ??, she clearly said it, and she said it after she made it, and now she turned her face and denied it. He looked at Xi Yao very resentfully and felt wronged. He clearly did nothing and was targeted. "That''s for your own good, in case you can''t walk out of Qixia City alive!" She said very kindly. You Ze''an''s eyes widened, feeling that she was lying to herself. "You just want to fool me, don''t be so perfunctory!" Xi Yao shrugged, she was telling the truth. This paper is going to be put into the market, I am afraid it will cause a big shock, and Qixia City will also be targeted. Among them, the most important thing is the price. I don''t know how many people''s money is cut off, so what''s the difference between murdering parents! "Just be a good child and watch the rain, okay?" She asked very tired. "Pfft!" The original serious picture made the Zhou family smile uncontrollably because of Xi Yao''s words. You Ze''an, who was older than Xi Yao, was furious. "Who''s the good boy?" he asked. This also prevents people from living. "I, I''m my mother''s good child!" Xi Yao said very well aware of current affairs. The Zhou family couldn''t help laughing. You Ze''s heart was pounding violently... Zhou Xiang sympathized with others, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, in order not to be mad at yourself, it''s best not to argue with my fourth sibling, no one has ever told her!" People can talk nonsense without a bottom line, no one can do like her. You Ze''an wants face and is arrogant, how can he fight. Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that he was being connoted. She ignored You Ze''an, who was lying, but looked at the Zhou family and said, "If the son of the Li family comes, let me know, I have something to talk to him about!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： talk about business Chapter 546 Talking about business Everyone guessed her intention and looked at each other. "Ayao," Chen shi dragged her and said in a low voice, "Do you have to wait until the fourth child comes back to talk about this matter?" Xi Yao knew that she was worried, so he comforted her and said, "It''s alright, I know what to do!" She is doing business with others for Li Yong''s sake. Li''s family looks very smart, and should not be able to do stupid things that are the only family. Chen Shi saw her insisting on her own way, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but hope that the fourth child would come back quickly... "Ah!" Zhou Rong, who was on his way, sneezed fiercely, thinking that his daughter-in-law must miss him. When Li Yong came again, he did not bring seeds, but silver. He wants to figure out this business with Xi Yao. The last batch of seedlings was ready, Li Yong asked people to leave first, and he stayed behind, intending to stay at Zhou''s house to eat. Who made the Zhou family''s food delicious and unforgettable. After You Ze''an''s injury was healed, the Zhou family specially reminded him not to go out at will, and let him move around freely without stopping him at his own house. So, Li Yong came in and bumped into someone. The two looked at each other, each on guard. Who makes the other person not an ordinary person? Xi Yao came out of the kitchen, looked at the two people who looked at each other at the door and under the eaves, and interrupted speechlessly: "Is this love at first sight?" "What is love at first sight, don''t talk nonsense!" You Ze''an scolded uncomfortably. Li Yong smiled calmly and didn''t care about Xi Yao''s ridicule at all. "Are you here to move the seedlings?" Xi Yao asked. "Yes," he said, shaking his purse and saying, "I''ll give you money by the way!" Xi Yao''s eyes lit up, and he said enthusiastically, "Welcome!" Li Yong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, You Ze''an was stunned. The daughter of a wealthy family that he thought in his heart immediately became a little woman of a country philistine. This difference made him a little suspicious of life. "This is..." Li Yong asked curiously when others were shocked. He knew the situation of the Zhou family, and Zhou Yougen had no relatives here. And the noble son in front of him looks from an unusual background, and his face looks somewhat similar to Zhou Rong. "This is my fourth brother''s friend who is staying at my house temporarily!" Xi Yao introduced casually. This identity relationship is still unclear, it is better to be friends. Feeling disgusted by him, You Zean nodded reservedly at Li Yong, then turned around pitifully and walked away. In this situation, Li Yong looked a little inexplicable. Xi Yao was dumbfounded, let Li Yong not care. In order to avoid suspicion, the two of them settled the accounts directly on the table in the lobby, and the Zhou family could see when they went in and out. Li''s family did not have fifty acres of seeds, so they finally gave fifty acres of money. This atmosphere made Xi Yao very satisfied. After collecting Li Yong''s money, she looked at Li Yong, who was sitting upright and lost her bearing wherever she went, her eyes twinkled, and she whispered, "Young Master Li, I have a business, I don''t know if you are interested? " Li Yong looked up at her, quite surprised. "what business?" He was surprised that Xi Yao would find him. She is on good terms with the Qi family and the Yao family, he knows that. Moreover, the Li family is a scholarly family, not a serious businessman. On the contrary, they are the two of them, but they do all kinds of business with the outside world. Xi Yao did not seek them but found himself to talk about business, which had to make him re-examine it! "This!" Xi Jin pointed to the paper on which the writing was written, frowning slightly, waiting for Li Yong''s reaction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： better one Chapter 547 Better "What?" Li Yong looked at the words on the paper, a little bit that monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch. Xi Yao was speechless, grabbed the paper and said, "This, do you understand?" Li Yong stared at it. He didn''t react for a long time, so he kept staring at the paper. He accidentally discovered that the edge of the paper was not even. After thinking of something, he immediately reacted and pulled the paper away. He looked at it, and when he noticed that there was a burr on the edge of the paper, he seemed to understand something, and said excitedly: "You...this...this is you..." Xi Yao nodded, signaling him not to make a sound. Li Yong understood immediately, swallowed the excited words, and looked at the paper in his hand in disbelief, unable to return to his senses for a long time. He never imagined that there would be such a big surprise with the Zhou family and with Xi Yao. This business is definitely a recognition of the Li family. Scholarly family, this is what they want. "What are you going to do?" He asked in a low voice after being excited. "I will give the recipe, and the Li family will give out. Half of the shares on one side, how to sell it and where to sell it, I won''t interfere. You only need to bring the account book at the end of the year to share the money!" Xi Yao said the simplest cooperation. method. This is the easiest and least troublesome way to cooperate. Li Yong was very surprised: "Aren''t you afraid that I will lie to you?" This kind of cooperation is the biggest disadvantage to her. The formula is exposed, and she is useless. "Naturally there are constraints, and I''m not stupid. Unless you can do the fake accounts perfectly, otherwise, you will be the one who suffers!" Xi Yao said frankly. As long as people don''t do it, she will definitely not make trouble! If this is done, the result will be hard to say. Li Yong saw that she was full of confidence and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t promise anything, but solemnly said: "I want to take it back to my family to see!" Xi Jin knew that Li Yong could not be the head of the Li family, so he nodded and said, "I made colored paper with petals, you can take it back to see!" said, she took out the paper she had prepared. The ??pink paper immediately caught Li Yong''s attention. He held his breath, feeling that this paper would definitely be irresistible to any girl who could read and write. "Tomorrow, I''ll give you a letter!" he promised. Xi Yao nodded. Then, Li Yong, who originally planned to eat rice, forgot to eat rice because of the importance, so he went straight back. You Ze''an saw that people were coming and going in a hurry, so he knew that Xi Yao had talked with them about something important, and they couldn''t sit still, so they left in a hurry. He was curious, but knowing that Xi Yao didn''t want to see him, he held back and didn''t ask. He was afraid that if he kept asking, Xi Yao would chase people away. Li Yong hurried back home. After inquiring, knowing that his father was not at home and his grandfather was in the study, he immediately rushed over. After ?? knocked on the door, he got a reply before he pushed the door in. He saw him and asked calmly, "Is everything done?" He knew that Li Yong went to Nanquan Village today. "That''s it," Li Yong replied, then walked up to him and put the paper on which the words were written on the table. He''s eyes were attracted by the words on the paper, and he praised: "This is a good word!" Li Yong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and reminded: "Grandfather, words are better than words!" This reminder was a bit inexplicable. Li He looked at it for a long time, and only felt that there was nothing on the paper except words. This content doesn¡¯t seem unusual. (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Chapter 548 "Grandfather, what''s the difference between the two sides?" Li Yong simply brought the unwritten piece of paper next to him and asked the two to compare. Li He was puzzled first, and didn''t find anything wrong with it at all. But looking at it, he still found out that the paper that Li Yong brought back was with burrs. "There is no such paper at home. Could it be that the Zhou family''s young wife was deceived and bought such paper!?" Li He guessed inexplicably. Li Yong was dumbfounded. "Grandfather, this paper was made by himself!" He exclaimed in astonishment. "What?" Li He was startled, grabbed the paper and studied it carefully, not daring to believe: "This paper is much better than the one we bought, as long as it is cut well, it is not good enough, but it is definitely medium!" "Xi Yao will use this to cooperate with us in business. She provides the recipe, and we provide others. No matter what we do, five or five points, she will not interfere, and the settlement will be settled at the end of the year!" He decisively put forward Xi Yao''s requirements and conditions. , he waited for his grandfather to make a decision. He was surprised and a little excited. "Why is she looking for us?" She is on good terms with other families, and they know that too. Li Yong shook his head: "I can ask about this tomorrow!" "It doesn''t matter if she asks or not. She chose our family to prove that she believes in us. What do you think about this business?" Li He asked. "Can do it!" This is what he thought on the way back. Such a business, who wouldn''t be tempted. They didn¡¯t know the recipe for paper making before, so they spent a lot of money just for home use. Now, with a profitable business and a good reputation for oneself, why not do it. "But you must know that this business, if one is not good, will be doomed forever!" Li He reminded. "Is grandfather afraid?" Li Yong asked. "Hahaha..." This rude question not only did not make Li He unhappy, on the contrary, he laughed heartily. Li He pointed at him and scolded with a smile: "No big or small!" "Grandfather, let''s get down to business, can the Li family handle this business?" Li Yong asked seriously. "Don''t worry, the Li family is not easy to bully, just do whatever you want, grandfather will support you!" Li He said happily. After waiting for the exact answer, Li Yong can''t wait to go to Xi Yao now so that things can be settled. Since Li Yong left, the atmosphere in the Zhou family has been weird. Xi Yao didn''t react at all, so what should I do? Oh, she also personally took a group of children at home to find the children in the village to play, telling them that the more the better... Originally, some smart children didn''t believe it, thinking that Xi Yao was fooling people. However, when some silly children exchanged the bark for the dessert made by the Zhou family and the copper plate, it boiled. There is really something to eat, and there are copper plates. This is the best thing for children who can''t get enough to eat, and they can earn food and supplement their family. Therefore, the children of Nanquan Village are boiling. In this year, no one has many children. These three-year-olds who can help the family do not know how to peel the bark, and it is easy to pick some flowers! So, everyone, big and small, carried boxes and baskets to go out, and no one did anything at home. Some of them won''t count. They feel that the girl at home has been taken badly, and they are cursing. But when he saw the copper plates and food brought back by his sons and daughters, he swallowed all his dissatisfaction. For each of them, the more income, the more food. Who can''t live with the food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： came back Chapter 549 is back After ?? began to collect flowers and bark, the door of Zhou¡¯s house was open to the sky. Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Lin were idle and bored. You Ze''an took everything into consideration and knew that Xi Yao and Li Yong had negotiated the business. But, he still doesn''t know what these bark and flowers can become. Looking at the posture, I am afraid that it is very popular with the Li family. He also inquired a little before, and knew that the Li family was a scholarly family. And the reason why people deal with Xi Yao is only because Xi Yao has produced two crops of rice, which can shorten the planting time by means of seedlings, and can plant two crops, not to mention, it can also increase production... This kind of ability, this kind of means, made You Ze''an not dare to underestimate Xi Yao at all. Even, he felt that with the skills of Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, he could raise the Zhou family without relying on anyone. He is now a little worried about You Jia. After this, no one will know who depends. I hope those people in the family will grow their eyes, otherwise, it will be too late to cry. After seeing Zhou Rong''s power and Xi Yao''s ability, You Ze''an decided that he would hug his thighs in the future. Xi Yao didn''t know You Ze''an''s plan to hug his thighs after he took everything into consideration. She is busy now. Even if the Li family agreed, Li Yong had to take a good look at how to do it, so she asked people to peel off the bark and pick flowers, all to prepare in advance, so as not to be unable to do it temporarily. When Zhou Rong came back, he saw the children from the village coming out, looking for bark and flowers all over the mountain, even the wobbly children came out, smashing the wild flowers by the roadside, not knowing what to pick. Anyway, none of the flowers were good, and they all fell to the ground. A Chuan saw the carefree children on the side of the road, and said indifferently: "The days here are so good, the children outside Bianjing are really hungry and can''t walk!" Compared with this place, it is really one sky and one earth. Zhou Rong didn''t know much about the situation of each family, but the conditions in Zhoujia Village were not good in the past, and his family was one of them. Besides, if the people of Nanquan Village had a better life, why would they think of going to his house to work? So, this thing is weird. However, even if Zhou Rong didn''t understand, he wouldn''t explain it to Ah Chuan... Children in the village are still a little scared when they see strangers. Especially Zhou Rong didn''t have much contact with the villagers, and many children didn''t know each other. "What are you doing picking flowers?" Ah Chuan didn''t think he was scary, but instead asked the children on the side of the road. "Pick flowers for food!" the child said timidly. "Who is it for, so many flowers!" A Chuan said it casually, feeling that people are rich and powerful, but the child thought he was asking, so he timidly said: "The fourth aunt of the Zhou family wants the bark!" "The Zhou family?" A Chuan murmured in a strange tone, thinking of something, looking at Zhou Rong and saying, "It can''t be your wife!?" Zhou Rong raised his brows and guessed it in his heart, but was too lazy to tell A Chuan. He strode forward, impatiently wanting to go home. It was only when I went out that I found out that my home was good. "Fourth Uncle!" With sharp eyes, he saw Zhou Rong and immediately shouted loudly, "Fourth Uncle is back!" My parents said that the fourth uncle didn''t come back, and the fourth aunt looked a little scary. Especially when you don''t laugh, the atmosphere at home is different. "The fourth uncle is back, the fourth uncle is back," Dahua and the other little girls rushed home, shouting loudly all the way, and it suddenly became a scene in the village, and people stopped to watch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： rancid Chapter 550 Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhu were washing brushes at the door. Mainly because of the heavy rain a few days ago, many things had to be re-washed and dried in the sun. Otherwise, they would become moldy. "What are the children shouting?" Zhu Shi was the first to hear it, looked up, and frowned. "It won''t happen!?" Mrs. Chen said worriedly: "Ayao asked the children in the village to pick flowers, and the toddlers were taken out, no one will fall, right!?" If something happens to the children in this village, they will definitely look for Ayao. When Zhu Shi heard this, he wiped his hands worriedly and said, "I''ll go take a look!" Chen didn''t stop him, and before Zhu went out, he met a few girls in the family and heard them shouting excitedly, "Fourth Uncle is back!" Zhu Shi''s eyes lit up and she said in surprise, "Is it true?" "Well, they all entered the village!" Ah Hua said. "That''s great," Zhu Shi turned back and wanted to tell Chen Shi, but thinking of a few children outside, he hurriedly greeted him, "Come back too, don''t be too busy!" "it is good!" Several children ran away again, preparing to find everyone in the family. "Mother, Ah Hua and the others only called when they saw the fourth child came back!" Zhu Shi came back and said immediately. "Bangdang", the wooden barrel in his hand fell into the water basin, Chen Shi couldn''t believe it, and said in surprise: "Is the fourth child really back?" "Sure, they all said they entered the village!" After ?? was confirmed, Mrs. Chen hurriedly shouted into the room, "Ayao, Ayao," "Mother, what''s the matter?" Xi Yao was studying the problem of paper dyeing in the study, and he wanted to match some other colors, so as to raise the price. Generally, when she is in the study, no one will look for her unless it is an urgent matter. So, when I heard Chen call her, I came out immediately. "The fourth is back!" Chen said happily. When ??Xi Yao heard this, his eyes widened in surprise, and he hurriedly asked, "Really? Where is the person?" "It was said to be in the village, it should be coming soon!" Xi Yao couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed out, and then saw Zhou Rong returning on horseback, his eyes turned red all of a sudden. You Ze''an also heard what they said, and couldn''t help but followed out. Seeing that Achuan and the others were fine, he smiled in surprise. Zhou Rong saw Xi Yao standing at the door and immediately dismounted. Xi Yao rushed over and threw himself directly into his arms... This enthusiasm made Zhou Rong smile. "I''m all dirty!" Holding the person in his arms, he couldn''t help saying. In order to hurry back, they are really fast, except for the necessary rest, they are hurrying. Because he didn''t take a good shower, this person was haggard, and the smell on his body was quite strong, especially now that he was hot. "I don''t care!" Xi Yao didn''t care about others, just wanted to give him a good hug. Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, let''s go home first!" Xi Yao looked up at him, saw that his beard was unshaven, and he was thin, and the whole person was really bad. "Have you eaten, I''ll cook something delicious for you!" "I''ve eaten a little dry food, but I''m not full, so I need to freshen up too!" he said. "Okay, let''s boil hot water for you first!" The ?? couple ignored the rest of the people and went home hand in hand. Zhou Rong didn''t even care about the horses. The A Chuan and others who watched were crying for Xiou Abu. The big living people of them were ignored like this, which is amazing. Chen saw that his son had lost weight and was in an unprecedented embarrassment, so he muttered very distressedly: "Just come back, just come back!" "Fourth brother, you sit down first, I''ll boil hot water!" Xi Yao said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： I miss you Chapter 551 I miss you Zhu Shi hurriedly said: "I''ll cook the hot water. The fourth child is running all the way, and he must not have eaten well. Ayao, you can get the fourth child something to eat!" Xi Yao was not pretentious, and immediately responded. Because the weather is getting hot, and everyone is busy in spring, so the dumpling stall is busy, and Zhou Ru is also busy, so she makes the dumplings at the stall, unless someone makes an appointment at home. Come, they will help if you want more. So, Huang and Lin are also free at the moment, so they help pick vegetables and wash things... Xi Yao wanted to make up for Zhou Rong, but no matter what he was doing or what he was doing, it wasn''t all right at once, it made her angry. I knew that Zhou Rong was coming back today, so I prepared things early in the morning. In the end, she had no choice but to be sulking and prepare to make gnocchi. Xi Yao could ignore A Chuan and others, but Zhu and the others couldn''t. Therefore, enough hot water was boiled to make it easier for them to wash up. In the guest room, You Ze''an looked at the familiar A Chuan and asked, "Didn''t the black tiger hunt you down, did you come back after you were sure it was safe?" He was afraid that someone would break the peace and happiness of the Zhou family. A Chuan said with complicated eyes: "If you are not sure, Zhou Gongzi will not come back!" "How did you get rid of the black tiger?" He was curious. The temperament of the black tiger is bound to win, and it will definitely bite. He was ready for A Chuan and the others to sacrifice their lives to protect Zhou Rong, but he never expected that they would come back safely. "There is someone behind Zhou Gongzi!" You Ze''an was confused, "What do you mean?" Ah Chuan explained what happened in detail, and sighed, "My subordinates thought that it was explained like this, but I didn''t expect that I would be rescued in the end!" "This is so!" You Ze''an was shocked. A Chuan has said that those people are extremely skilled, they can kill a black cat and seriously injure a black tiger, which is probably not something ordinary people can do. He was even more curious about Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong washed from head to toe and changed two buckets of water, which made Xi Yao speechless. I was so excited before that I didn''t feel it, but now I can''t hide my disgust after seeing it - this water is black! Zhou Rong knew her little expression quite well, so he couldn''t help teasing her and said, "Are you sure you don''t dislike it?" Xi Yao retorted: "It''s been a long time since you washed it, it''s not dirty, doesn''t it mean that no one is chasing you, why don''t you take it slow?" Anyway, take some time and take a good shower! "I miss you!" Therefore, I am reluctant to delay half a minute. The words make people itchy ears. "I''m at home, and I don''t know where to go. Instead, it''s you, look thin and haggard. Are you sincerely making me feel bad?" People are really annoying, what else can I do, I can only coax. Zhou Rong hugged the person in his arms, sighed and said, "Make up for it at home, it will grow back soon!" "Humph!" Xi Yao didn''t want to pay attention to him. The two were warm and affectionate. Outside the door, Mrs. Chen knocked on the door and said, "The gnocchi is all mushy, eat first!" It will be boring again. "Okay!" Zhou Rong replied before letting go. When Zhou Rong and Achuan were eating, the family members of the Zhou family were all around them watching... "Fourth brother, how did you get rid of Heihu and others?" Zhou Rong asked curiously after thinking of this. A Chuan and the others looked at Zhou Rong, wondering if he would tell the truth. "Someone helped us, the black cat died, and the black tiger broke his arm. I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything wrong in the future!" He said ambiguously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： and me Chapter 552 Where is Me? It''s not that I can''t tell Xi Yao, but I don''t know how to tell my family. He is a scholar. If his family knew about him, he would not only know martial arts, but even go to the battlefield, fearing to stun them. Xi Yao understood what he meant, so he didn''t ask any further questions. "Eat it quickly, there''s still some in the pot, you can rest for a while after eating!" This man is too tired, he must have a good sleep. ran all the way, and a few people did not refuse. Zhou Rong sat down for a while after eating, and then returned to the room, Xi Yao hurriedly followed. "Stay with me for a while!" Zhou Rong saw her, embraced her, and said against her head. Xi Yao also misses him, so naturally he will not refuse at this moment. Zhou Rong was really tired, he fell asleep after holding Xi Yao for a while. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong, who became sharper after losing weight, and had a lot of doubts in his heart... After ?? came back, she accidentally discovered that A Chuan and others looked at Zhou Rong with awe. With their identities, even if they were subordinates, they would not take Zhou Rong in their hearts. Even if Zhou Rong rescued You Ze''an, for them, it was also a matter of the You Family. So, what did Zhou Rong do to get their awe. She obediently looked at the sleeping man without disturbing him, but she still couldn''t understand. Zhou Rong knows martial arts, she knows it. But she has never seen how high martial arts are... So, is the awe of Achuan and others just because Zhou Rong''s martial arts is very high? And, Zhou Rong said, he was rescued. Then, who saved you, why can''t you say? One by one, the doubts were pressed in my heart, like ants crawling, making Xi Yao''s heart itchy... In order not to disturb Zhou Rong''s sleep, Xi Yao squinted his eyes and fell asleep, and no one at home disturbed him. Before he knew it, he also fell asleep. Xi Yao felt a little itchy on his face, which was uncomfortable, so he forced his sleepy eyes to open, meeting Zhou Rong''s smiling eyes, and immediately woke up. "Are you awake?" she asked. "Um!" The voice just woke up with a thick hoarseness, which makes people''s heart tremble... "Why are you looking at me like that?" Being looked at by the scorching eyes, it was an old husband and wife. Xi Yao also felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch his face and asked, "Is there something on my face?" "Yes!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Xi Yao widened his eyes in surprise, and rubbed his hands on his face randomly: "I didn''t eat with you, how could it be?" Zhou Rong stopped her rubbing hands, stretched out his hand and rubbed her face, and whispered, "There is me, isn''t it?" This is such an amazing earthy love story that Xi Yao was stunned. Zhou Rong thought hard, he was around him at the moment, how could he bear it, he just lowered his head and kissed him straight... After the two were warm for a while, Xi Yao touched his face and said in a trance, "I thought you were going to Biancheng!" Zhou Rong took her hand and pecked it lightly, and said in a low voice, "I thought so at first, but you are not by your side, and you are not comfortable anywhere, so come back first!" Xi Yao wrapped his arms around his waist and said coquettishly, "I''m not comfortable at home. You are everywhere. This feeling is so annoying!" The involuntary thoughts, uncontrollable, made Xi Yao very irritable. Looking at the coquettish appearance of the person in the words, Zhou Rong''s heart moved, and he directly blocked the person, turning his thoughts into actions... result¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： Everybodys bad Chapter 553 The whole person is not well This escape also seemed to loosen himself up, with an uneasy expression on his face, Xi Yao couldn''t help but gloat at the misfortune. "You deserve it, let you be reckless!" You deeply looked at the woman who was snickering in front of him with restrained black eyes, and grinned as if she was happy because of her joy. But when he smiled, Xi Yao was not happy. "How much hardship have you suffered along the way, your smiling face is sunken," Xi Yao stretched out his hand and poked his face, feeling distressed for a while. Holding the little hand that was messed up on his face, Zhou Rong said contentedly: "It''s good to be alive, everything else is second!" What ?? said, the water was so deep that Xi Yao felt a "squeak" in his heart. He immediately sat up, looked down at him, and asked solemnly, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Knowing that she was going to ask, Zhou Rong didn''t hide it, and told all the dangers of being chased and killed along the way, including being rescued at the fatal moment. Xi Yao was surprised. She never imagined that there were people behind Zhou Rong who were protecting him. Thinking of something, her whole person is not well. "There''s no one watching you right now!?" Zhou Rong laughed, sat up and rubbed her head and said, "What are you thinking, I''m at home, they won''t show up!" Xi Yao tilted his head: "They appear, can you know?" "Um!" "Then they are so powerful that they can kill the black tiger, why can''t you?" she doubted. This question made Zhou Rong wonder whether to laugh or cry, but he also explained to her: "We don''t know what''s going on with the You family, neither my parents know that I know martial arts, You Ze''an will definitely not hide it from the You family, so I can reveal my own. A hole card?" Xi Yao suddenly realized that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. "But they know there''s someone behind you!" Zhou Rong whispered, "That was my intention!" Always have to be invisible to others, so they won''t look down on it. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to think about it and don¡¯t attack the Zhou family. Xi Yao seemed to understand his intentions, he was calculating You Ze''an. Sure enough, the man she liked was unusual. "By the way, where did those who protect you come from, why did they protect you, and what else are you hiding from me?" Seeing that she was slightly unhappy, Zhou Rong hugged her and explained well: "That was arranged by my senior brother, because of my performance on the battlefield, I was afraid that someone would reveal my identity and invite assassination. Secretly arranged, those who protect me are all dead!" "I didn''t tell you in detail before, that''s because when I''m at home, they won''t get involved, knowing that my life will not be in danger anyway, I''ve stayed at home for a long time this time, so I''ll forget about it. It''s gone!" Xi Yao was still unhappy "humming", but did not blame him. This is his biggest secret. Everyone has their own secrets, even if they are a couple, it is not necessary to know them all. "Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you everything in the future!" Zhou Rong said coaxingly. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and asked smartly, "Then tell me, what kind of performance did you have on the battlefield before your senior brother sent someone to protect you!" She didn''t care what credit Zhou Rong had, but more about whether he was dangerous. Zhou Rong was stunned, thinking about whether he should say it. "You still want to hide it from me?" Looking at him, she was displeased. "Alas!" Zhou Rong sighed and said, "Because Master wants me to take the scientific examination, so I''m going to the battlefield without telling everyone..." Zhou Rong on the battlefield is not an immortal character, it can be said that it is not an exaggeration to kill a god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： great daughter-in-law Chapter 554 A Powerful Wife Wearing a mask to cover his face, he killed the Quartet on the battlefield. He is a legendary figure in the army, and he is also the one who makes the enemy shiver. No one knows who he is, because no one will associate that person with Zhou Rong. When Xi Yao knew what he was doing, he took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down... "You have made a lot of credit, so... Fourth brother, you should have a small treasury!?" She squinted at him and asked coldly. Speaking of this, she remembered that the Zhou family was very careful with Yinzi, and it looked like they suddenly became rich, which was all right. But Zhou Rong is different. The original two thousand taels of silver, he may not take it seriously. Zhou Rong looked at her in astonishment, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Haha..." The hearty laughter spread from the house to the outside, and the Zhou family who listened looked at each other in dismay. After so many years, it was the first time they heard Zhou Rong''s hearty laugh. "What''s wrong, you''re smiling so happily!" Chen shi whispered. "No matter why, as long as the child is happy!" Zhou Yougen replied. Xi Yao was shocked by his laughter and almost lost his soul. "What are you laughing at?" She couldn''t help but patted him and raised her eyebrows: "You are hiding everything from me, Zhou Rong, I even told you the details, what do you mean?" Zhou Rong looked at her with smiling eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised: "I never thought that such a serious matter, why can it go to Yinzi when it comes to your heart?" "Isn''t the battlefield where you can make the most money?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. "You''re right, I''ve saved a lot, but it''s all with Senior Brother!" Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from her, he simply said. Xi Yao gritted his teeth: "Oh, what you said before, going bankrupt and marrying a daughter-in-law, co-authoring is a lie?" She also suffered a lot of grievances. Zhou Rong touched his nose and said with a guilty conscience, "That''s because the Xi family''s requirements are too high, and it has nothing to do with you!" "But it''s me who entered the door!" She poked him in the heart rudely and said, "I have money to hide, huh, you are so kind!" After ??, she turned around to get up, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Humph, she still feels distressed at the loss, so distressed! Seeing that Xi Yao was really angry, Zhou Rong hurriedly stopped the person to comfort him and said, "I don''t know your identity, so I naturally dare not reveal it, and, at that time, it wasn''t long after I returned from the battlefield. The pen money, I''m afraid it will bring more trouble to the family..." "Then what happened later?" "Afterwards, didn''t I have a great daughter-in-law!" After the accident at Xi''s house and Xi Yao''s performance was a little different, he really thought about taking out the money. But who knows, there is no such opportunity at all. My daughter-in-law is so powerful that she can even build a house, where is she still needed. Xi Yao gritted his teeth and wanted to beat him up. "Hmph, don''t think you said that, I''ll forgive you, you stay away from me today, I don''t want to talk to you!" She was playing a stubborn temper just to teach him a lesson. Although there were all kinds of mistakes, he was wrong if he didn''t say it in time. Zhou Rong did not expect that when he told the truth, he let his daughter-in-law ignore him, making him laugh and cry. patted his forehead and looked at the angry woman in front of him, and suddenly his heart softened. "I''ll go and tell my senior brother, I''ll take everything back and give it to you, okay?" Xi Yao sneered: "In your eyes, I am the kind of person who sees money?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： indescribable Chapter 555 "Where, I know that my daughter-in-law is the one who treats money like dung. I just think that after getting married, it''s a bit bad to put things on other people''s side. You have to let the daughter-in-law take care of it to make people feel at ease!" In order to coax people, Zhou Rong has no lower limit. "Hmph, it''s the daughter-in-law who is in charge, so it makes people feel uneasy!" She said yin and yang angrily. Zhou Rong gritted his teeth. This little daughter-in-law is really making trouble. I felt sorry for him just now, busy inside and out, and now I don''t recognize anyone. Xi Yao relied on Zhou Rong to have himself in his heart, so he did it, and then the Zhou family was dumbfounded. The two came out one after the other, Xi Yao''s face was long, Zhou Rong''s face was hesitant to say anything, and it was obvious that something was wrong between the two of them. This was laughing so loudly just now, and in the blink of an eye, there was a commotion. What is this called? "Little sister," Zhou Yi was already at home when the two came out. Xi Yao saw her and shouted, "I''ll stay with you at night!" Zhou Yi looked at the cannibalistic eyes of the fourth brother, and said naively, "Sister-in-law Four, no!" She was afraid that the fourth brother would beat her! "Do you also despise me?" Xi Yao asked with red eyes. Zhou Yi widened his eyes in horror, and said without thinking, "I like the fourth sister-in-law the most, how can I dislike it!" "Dislike?" Chen Shi thought of something, stared at Zhou Rong and asked, "You dislike Ayao?" The sins of your own making, you have to suffer! "Mother, don''t make trouble!" He knew it was impossible! "Then you said, Ayao was looking forward to your coming back at home. Why didn''t she come with you when you came back? Did you bully her?" The rest of the Zhou family also cast their condemning eyes on him... Only You Ze''an and A Chuan stayed out of the matter. Seeing Xi Yao''s smug look at Zhou Rong, he only felt that Zhou Rong was tricked by his daughter-in-law. These couples are also very interesting. This way of getting along makes You Ze''an feel that it has subverted the three views of life. If the daughter-in-law is not cuddled, I am afraid that one will be unhappy, and the in-law''s family will make her husband unhappy, and then the life will be difficult. Even his eldest sister-in-law, who came from a famous family, was like that. Dignified and gentle, even if you are wronged, you can only suffer... That way of getting along was what he always thought was normal. But now, Xi Yao is unhappy, the Zhou family is coaxing her, and Zhou Rong is blaming. Even Zhou Rong knew that it was Xi Yao''s intention, but he didn''t dare to get angry. But he was stunned to see their way of getting along, and felt that this way of getting along was more desirable. In the laughter and scolding, there is happiness. "Daughter-in-law, tell your mother, have I bullied you?" Zhou Rong was helpless by Chen''s, so he pestered Xi Yao. Anyway, he absolutely disagreed with Xi Yao going to bed with his little sister, it was impossible for him in his entire life. "You have it," Xi Yao complained. When everyone thought that Zhou Rong would argue, he surrendered directly. "Okay, then I was wrong, I will never bully you again, please forgive me!" Everyone looked at him with no lower limit and couldn''t say anything. Xi Yao only felt that he was blind. What an immortal character, he is simply a rogue. "Fourth sister-in-law, my fourth brother is all about you, how can I bully you, there must be a misunderstanding, don''t be angry!" Zhou Yi helped to persuade. She didn''t want to see fourth brother bowing his head at all... Sister-in-law is too mighty! (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： private money Chapter 556 Private money "That''s right, Ayao, if he really bullies you, tell your mother that she will beat him to death with the soles of his shoes!" Mrs. Chen hated it and looked at the fourth child, only to think how could she give birth to such a bad thing. Zhou Rong, who has never been beaten before, doesn''t look so weird now. His mother really has a daughter-in-law and no longer needs a son. "The fourth daughter-in-law, tell me, what did the fourth child do to make you so angry?" Zhou Yougen was calm after all, knowing that the couple had a good relationship, and they didn''t help anyone, so he just wanted to figure things out. With such a commotion, no one in the family can live in peace. These words stopped Xi Yao. She is hypocritical, but Zhou Rong''s bottom cannot be missed. Zhou Rong also knew that she was a measured person, which made her make trouble. Seeing Zhou Rong''s smiling eyes, Xi Yao rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Dad, you don''t know how abominable he is, he is hiding private money, so don''t tell me. I''ll be a family!" Anyway, it''s just hiding money, she said that, there''s nothing wrong with it. Zhou Rong was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t talk about the process, only the result. Besides, I don¡¯t say how much I hide¡­ "Private house money?" Chen''s tone also changed. Zhou Rong has black lines all over his face. His own daughter-in-law deliberately cheated on him. An ambiguous sentence, but he asked him to explain it in every possible way! "Mother, do you think I am that kind of person?" Zhou Rong''s mind turned fast, and he found an excuse after a while: "I saved a fortune by copying books before, but because there are many things at home, and my daughter-in-law is capable , there is no shortage of money at home, I will forget it!" Silver will also be forgotten? These words made everyone look at him suspiciously¡­ "I really forgot, otherwise, I don''t spend it, why keep it?" He racked his brains to explain. Zhou Rong''s reputation has always been very good. Chen was first attracted by Xi Yao''s actions, and now he has regained his senses. She knew that the fourth child was good and would not hide it if he had money. She probably forgot about it this time, so she said to Xi Yao, "The fourth child should not be intentional. He gave me the money before. Maybe I''ve been too busy recently, so I forgot!" "Really?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically in surprise. "Sure, the fourth child is not a mess!" Chen said firmly. Seeing that the trouble was almost over, Xi Yao said with a "hmmm", "That may be my misunderstanding!" These words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It¡¯s good to not make trouble. So, Zhou Rong contributed 10 taels of silver! Then, this silver is still from Xi Yao. After all, Zhou Rong''s silver is still with his senior brother. "So, what are you drawing?" Zhou Rong was very puzzled. She made a fuss and returned the money, what is this called! Xi Yao raised his eyebrows: "I''m happy!" Silver doesn''t matter, she just wants her to know that she is not easy to bully. Zhou Rong was speechless. This is quite expensive! Xi Yao stopped making trouble, but Zhou Rong still decided to get the things back from his senior brother and hand them over to Xi Yao, so as not to have a quarrel between the two. After enough sleep and enough trouble, Zhou Rong found You Ze''an to talk. "Are your injuries healed?" he asked. You Ze''an nodded: "It''s all right!" "Then when are you going to go back?" Zhou Rong asked unceremoniously. "If possible, just these few days!" He was worried about the situation at home and hoped to go back sooner. "Okay, say something when you leave, I''ll ask my family to prepare something for you!" You Ze''an was stunned, "Aren''t you going back with us?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： in no hurry Chapter 557 Don''t be in a hurry Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows: "I don''t seem to have promised you anything!?" "Didn''t you say you were going to visit my house before?" You Ze''an said impatiently. "Yes, but I''m not in a hurry!" This answer was beyond You Ze''an''s expectations. He didn''t expect that Zhou Rong would change his mind. He also knew that without Zhou Rong''s words, the few of them going back would be like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. Without the black tiger, there are others. There are several of them, and there are many crises. "But... But in this case, we probably won''t be able to return to Bianjing alive!" You Ze''an struggled for a while, but still told the truth. He hoped that Zhou Rong would soften his heart. How can anyone who has been on the battlefield be soft-hearted? Zhou Rong''s face was expressionless, and he said without the slightest fluctuation: "I can save you once, but not for a lifetime!" You Ze''an was stunned for a long time, and finally said a little pleadingly, "You can''t just die without help!?" "I don''t want to implicate my family," Zhou Rong''s eyes were sharp and cold: "You should know that they are cutting grass and roots for you!" Originally, he might still have the intention of catching the survivors, but later, because of his appearance, all their plans were disrupted. Therefore, after You Ze''an escaped, the pursuit they encountered was fatal step by step. He had already changed his mind and wanted to kill You Ze''an directly. Because of this, he couldn''t move. Qixia City is not small, and it is also tight. If someone comes to find it, who knows what will happen. Therefore, he cannot leave home. You Ze''an knew what he said was right, but it wasn''t a problem that he never went home. "But I can''t stay home forever, my family will think I''m dead!" If that were the case, the family would be in chaos. Moreover, the fourth brother was also coaxed to the north by them, and it is uncertain what will happen, so he must go back. "You can have someone write a letter and send it back," Xi Yao came in from outside and said bluntly, "We don''t want to have any trouble with your family, and you don''t want to go to die, so just find someone to send a letter to your home and let them know that you are still alive. , it''s fine!" Such a simple thing, why bother! "Master, this subordinate is willing to go back and deliver the letter!" A Chuan said faithfully. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Come on, it''s not that they don''t know you. You''re not going to deliver letters, you''re going to die!" Being angered by others, Ah Chuan also smiled naively and did not dare to disagree. He was not afraid of Xi Yao, but of Zhou Rong. "Who are you looking for?" You Ze''an asked. His subconscious thought just now was to let Ah Chuan go. "Look for someone you don''t know," Xi Yao said solemnly: "Get the money and let someone send it there, don''t worry about it, just drop by!" If those people even thought about this, she would be really convinced. You Ze''an also came back to his senses, understood what she meant, and said a little excitedly: "Yes, yes, it should be like this, I will pay the money, and the letter can''t be delivered directly to my house..." He talked about it, and he thought of a good way. He didn''t let the messenger go directly to the You family members. In this case, they wouldn''t know that the You family members already knew the news about You Ze''an, and they could still lie dormant... Zhou Rong also agreed with this decision, saying that he would find someone. Knowing that he didn''t have to die in vain, You Ze felt at ease. On the third day of Zhou Rong''s return, Li Yongcai was worthy of arrival. "I''m sorry, there''s something at home that''s been delayed!" He was a little embarrassed. I originally wanted to come the next day, but I was temporarily stumped by things, so I only came now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： daughter-in-law Chapter 558 Daughter-in-law engages in big things Xi Jin looked at others, and said quietly, "I thought Young Master Li didn''t like him!" "How could that be!" Li Yong hurriedly denied. Zhou Rong looked at Li Yong and then at Xi Yao, frowning and said, "Isn''t the seed breeding already over?" He didn''t suspect anything, he just didn''t understand Li Yong''s reason for going home. Xi Gao looked at him, blinked, and remembered later, he forgot to mention it to him. I can''t blame him for this, mainly because You Ze''an''s affairs are too important, and he has been busy with his affairs. Plus Li Yong didn''t come, she forgot about it. As for the children in the village, on the night Zhou Rong came back, he was told that he would not send anything for the next few days, so she completely forgot about it. "Go to the study and talk!" Xi Yao winked at him. Li Yong smiled gratefully and hurriedly followed. Zhou Rong frowned slightly, thinking that his daughter-in-law had done something amazing when he was not at home! After the three entered the study, Xi Yao closed the door of the study and sat next to Zhou Rong. This formed a situation of confrontation between the two sides, which made Li Yong a little uneasy. He regretted it a little. Why didn''t you come when Zhou Rong was away? Xi Yao is so good at talking! "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhou Rong put his slender, blue-veined hand on the table and tapped it casually a few times, but it was even more apprehensive. Xi Yao got Li Yong''s look for help, and shook his head with laughter, feeling that Zhou Rong''s acting as a pig and eating a tiger was not qualified at all. This time I came back, and the momentum became more and more fierce, which was scary enough. "You''re not at home, I asked a few children in the family to peel the bark, pick flowers, and get out the paper with the children in the village," she said, she got up and took out the paper she had hidden, and deliberately Explained: "You Ze''an asked me, but I didn''t tell him!" This is hidden to avoid You Ze''an. "My parents all know it!" Zhou Rong took a deep look at her and sighed in his heart: If she was not careful, her daughter-in-law had another big incident. This made him think of the salt, printing, etc. that his daughter-in-law mentioned before, and he felt that no matter what the time was in the future, he would never throw his daughter-in-law away, otherwise, God knows how big a basket she would make for him. Xi Gao handed the paper to him in a pleasing manner, and then dug out a few sheets of paper of different colors from the bookcase next to him and put them on the table... "This...this is..." Li Yong was immediately amazed when he saw the different colors of paper, looked at Xi Yao and said in surprise, "How many days did you make this?" Zhou Rong put his eyes on the table and was shocked when he saw the papers of different colors. "The children in the village pick flowers of different colors, so I tried to mix them, but the colors are different, so there won''t be exactly the same paper anyway!" This is the only regret. If you can make the exact same thing, that''s awesome. "This is amazing!" Li Yong picked up the paper and sighed softly, "As soon as these papers go out, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation!" "Can''t appear in Qixia City!" Zhou Rong interrupted his reverie directly and made a request. Li Yong looked at him in surprise, but saw that he didn''t mean to joke at all. "These papers are expensive and don''t have much meaning. So, if you do it carefully, a little bit for a year is enough to make people crazy," Xi Yao instantly understood what he meant. He was protecting himself and didn''t want people to look down. In Qixia City, so as not to lead her out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： blah blah blah Chapter 559 Bah Bah Bah His words reminded her instantly, and he suggested to Li Yong: "Scholars should still use ordinary paper. These papers are made of bark and tender bamboo, and the profit is very low. Therefore, in terms of price, I wish it was lower..." Li Yong looked at the two of them and felt that his head was big. Earning a living is in front of them, why do you need all kinds of requirements? He is very tired! "It can''t be too low. I''m afraid that the Li family will become the target of public criticism!" Zhou Rong interrupted Xi Yao''s words and said very seriously. Xi Yao was very relieved, knowing that he couldn''t eat into a big fat man in one go, he said cheerfully: "Then open the shop first and then talk about it!" Li Yong felt that he finally had the right to speak, and said very actively: "I told my grandfather when I went back, and these days, the family is also dealing with this matter, as long as the paper can keep up, this shop can always Open, and not only Qixia City!" "Oh, speaking of this, I would like to ask, where are you going to put the paper where it is made?" Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong and saw that he nodded slightly at him, he knew about this matter, he would not care about it, so he said directly: "We don''t interfere in this matter, you decide for yourself!" If the matter is not big, it can naturally be placed in Nanquan Village, which will also give the people in the village more security. The Zhou family will be unable to leave Nanquan Village in a short period of time. Therefore, if the family cannot be rich, they have to drive the entire Nanquan Village. When everyone gets rich together, they will not hate the Zhou family. But the papermaking business is too big. Even if you sign a death contract with someone, for the sake of your children, people say that it will change. You can kill one, but you can''t kill all of them, and you can''t save the loss, so Li Yong still has a headache. Bar. Xi Yao shrugged his hands and the shopkeeper did an excellent job, but Li Yong was happy. Cooperation belongs to cooperation, and they still hope that the initiative is in their hands. Zhou Rong didn''t interfere much with the things he couldn''t hide, but let Xi Yao discuss with Li Yong. When Xi Yao didn''t pay attention, he would remind him a little... The details have been negotiated, Xi Yao can sign the contract by himself, but Li Yong can''t. This agreement has to be signed by Xi Yao with the person in charge of the Li family, which is more secure. After ?? negotiated, Li Yong took the written negotiation details and went back excitedly. Another day without food... Li Yong is gone, it doesn''t mean it''s over. Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao, his serious expression gave people a lot of pressure, making Xi Yao pouted and unhappy. "What did I tell you before, you forgot?" he asked in a low voice. "I''m not bored. In order to miss you, I have to find something to do!" She curled her lips and said, "The seeds of the Li family are as you think, they don''t have enough 50 acres, but the Li family has no objection, just follow the five Ten acres of money are given, which shows the reliability of the Li family!" Zhou Rong sighed, couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "The profit is not big, people don''t care, but how much profit the paper you make, what will it bring to the Li family, don''t you know?" "It hurts!" Xi Yao patted his hand and saw that he made a ruthless hand. He couldn''t help holding his hand and took a bite, but he tasted the salty taste and immediately disliked it, "Bah, Bah, Bah". I can''t laugh or cry, and I can''t even care about the wounds that I was injured and bitten. "Are you stupid!" Instead of pinching his face, he rubbed his hair instead. Xi Yao wailed: "Don''t move your feet, you are like a hooligan!" "You are my daughter-in-law!" If you don''t do anything to you, who else can you do it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： Ugly talk up front Chapter 560 "Alright, let''s talk about business!" It''s no fun to talk about this. "Well," he continued the topic just now: "If the method of making paper falls into the hands of the Li family, even if the contract is signed, it will be very easy for them to leave us alone. Are you not afraid that there will be nothing at that time?" Seeing that he was worried about this, Xi Yao lightly smiled and comforted him and said: "What''s there to be afraid of, I''m not the only one, if the Li family is sincere, then everyone will win, and if they don''t want it, I''m not either. There is no way to deal with them!" "In this year, power is more important than anything else!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Knowing that he was thinking too much, Xi Yao said with a smile: "What''s the matter? There are many people who want to make paper. Besides, I''m not a paper-making method. The Li family will definitely be big for this business. Open the shop, they really dare to make a fool of me, I will spread all the production methods, anyway, it is definitely not me that hurts!" It was made with blood, unlike her, it was just a matter of mouth. Zhou Rong didn''t expect that, she even thought of this, praised and reminded: "When you go to Li''s house to sign the contract, you can mention it by the way, so that people don''t underestimate us!" "it is good!" Prevent problems before they happen, she still likes them very much. Neither side was a procrastinator. After the negotiation was over, Butler Li came to inform, and Xi Yao and Zhou Rong went to the city with the recipe they made. Seeing the two of them mumbling and talking endlessly every day, You Ze''an, I have an indescribable feeling in my heart... Li Family Because of the important matter, outside the study of the old man of the Li family, everyone has been screened out. The details have long been negotiated, both sides have been confirmed, the Li family has also drafted the agreement, and Xi Yao is watching carefully... Seeing that they had written down all the conditions agreed by both parties in detail, and that they had clearly stated that the method of making paper should not be spread out, she raised her eyebrows and said, "The rituals come first, and the vilification comes first. I believe a few should Don''t you care!?" Li He admired Xi Yao very much. From the time she came in to the present, her performance was more stable and generous than the daughter of the Li family who had been brought up since childhood, which made people not dare to underestimate. "Just say it!" Li He said patiently. "I make the prescription, don''t interfere in the business, and settle the bill once a year. This is my sincerity, isn''t it?" She looked at Li He and asked. Li He nodded. "Perhaps in your eyes, I do that, but it''s stupid. This year''s settlement, you have the final say, even if you lied to me, Fang Zi has already gone out, and it''s hard to take it back. I don''t dare to turn against you! Seeing Li''s family want to say something, Xi Yao said with a full smile: "Don''t worry, I''m just telling the ugly things in front of you. It''s best if you don''t have the heart. Can do anything!" These words made the Li family hesitate for a while... Li''s scholarly family, he prides himself on not being an ungrateful villain, but he can''t stand his family''s great business, and occasionally there are a few stubborn and disobedient people. "The reason why I don''t care about the stall is that I really don''t care about this recipe for making paper, but your Li family is different, you need this, and, for business profits, it will definitely bloom everywhere, open the shop, and the business is good. Everyone is happy and win-win, right!?" Li He nodded, agreeing with her statement. "I can tell you that there is more than one way to make paper. Among them, everyone knows how high the profit is, and it does not affect my interests. The other one will never appear in the world, but I am sincere enough, and you still have to count my words. , I can make people in the whole country, everyone can make paper!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： inquire Chapter 561 Inquiry This is her confidence. The three generations of the Li family looked at each other in dismay, I never thought that Xi Yao would say that! Actually, when the Li family knew about it, they thought Xi Yao was a little stupid. They didn''t have any superfluous ideas of their own. They only thought that if Xi Yao cooperated with others, he might be wronged. "Hehe..." Li He was not angry, but said with admiration: "Yes, he has the courage and bearing, but unfortunately it''s just a daughter''s family!" If this is a boy, I am afraid it will be a lot of work. Xi Yao, who thought others would be angry, was a little embarrassed by the praise, which was different from what he thought. Zhou Rong''s reaction to Li''s family was to raise his eyebrows but didn''t say much. also knows that this is the heritage of the Li family. Even so, they don¡¯t regret being so specific. The human heart cannot stand the test. Once there are cracks, it is not perfect. Rather than having this possibility, it¡¯s better to kill it directly. "The old man is open-minded, the little woman is abrupt!" People are polite, and Xi Yao is also polite. said that, on the contrary, the business is even closer. After there was no objection, Xi Yao signed it, pressed his handprint, and made two copies, one for each side. "It''s rare for you to come here, and you can also taste the delicious food in my house," Li Yong breathed a sigh of relief when the dust settled, and then warmly invited him. Xi Yao asked curiously: "Is there any delicious food from my family?" "That''s right, Yingwei Lou has produced several delicious dishes before, which are praised by people. I have already sent someone to prepare them. You were not there before, I am afraid you have never tasted them!" Li Yong spared no effort to keep people. As soon as he heard that Yingweilou came out, Xi Yao didn''t have that thought. This is all out of her hands, what can be amazing. However, the enthusiasm of others is not easy to solve directly. For a meal, the two still agreed. "Before, I heard that Yingwei Building was found to be wrong, is this person still there?" Zhou Rong asked indifferently after taking his seat. Li Yong was a little dazed, looking at the rest of the Li family. The Li family had a banquet, and Li He had come forward. How could there be less direct descendants? Li He introduced them with the intention of letting the Li family know Zhou Rong and his wife, so that they would be less offended in the future. Naturally, they were all there. "Ah, I''ve heard about this!" Li Mo, the third son of the second room of the Li family, remembered something, and suddenly said, "It''s because those people find fault that Yingweilou has made so many delicious food, which makes people relish. It''s been a long time!" "Those people came from the capital?" Zhou Rong continued to ask. Li Mo nodded and said, "Yes, he said he came from the capital, but he didn''t know what to do. Seeing the sky, he couldn''t get through with Yingweilou, saying that the food in Yingweilou was not good, and the troubled boss almost turned his face with others. I don''t know where I got the craftsmanship from, but I was stunned to be obedient to the food, and finally left Qixia City satisfied!" After knowing that they were gone, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief... She had already forgotten about this, and Zhou Rong, who was at a loss, still remembered it. Zhou Rong''s background is not high, but because of his worship in the name of Qiao Mingli and his own talents, he can be regarded as a famous person in Qixia City. He had a feud with the Qiao family, and many people knew that, so when he saw that he took his wife to the Li family, he felt that the momentum was a bit wrong. Ordinarily, the Li family and Zhou Rong and his wife have nothing to do with each other, so why is it so good all of a sudden. Not to mention other families, the Qiao family also got the news. Qiao Siqi was talking to Qiao Sixing about the relationship between Zhou Rong and his wife and the Li family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： past is past Chapter 562 is over "Since the Muyan incident, A Rong hasn''t been here. He doesn''t want to come close to us!" Speaking of this incident, everyone felt remorse. Everyone knows that Zhou Rong is very rare, and they still want to force Zhou Rong to marry Mu Yan, isn''t this forcing him to have a separation with the Qiao family! "He has resentment in his heart!" Qiao Sixing said with a sigh. "Hey, it''s good for him to be close to the Li family. The Li family has a deep heritage, which is good for him!" Qiao Sihang didn¡¯t think so. "It is impossible for the Li family to befriend the younger brother for no reason. There must be some reason for this!" "What else could be the reason? Didn''t I say before that the Li family took the lead and had already cultivated the seedlings first?" Qiao Siqi said disapprovingly. It''s not that he looks down on Zhou Rong, even if he has some ability, but he is really ordinary, if it weren''t for his courage and ability, he wouldn''t be in anyone''s eyes. "But that''s a matter of money and money," Qiao Sixing shook his head and said cautiously, "Don''t you know about the temperament of the Li family, the second brother, they are very arrogant, and they have been sober all by themselves for so many years, how could it be? Suddenly being so good with the younger brother and his wife?" Especially, they invited the couple instead of Zhou Rong. Josic was reminded by him, but he also reacted. He frowned and said, "We''ve known Junior Brother for so many years, don''t we know his details?" "Second brother means... The Li family values ??younger siblings?" Qiao Sixing said incredulously. "Who does the Li family value?" Qiao Mingli came in from outside, just heard the second half of the sentence, and asked in a bad tone. Zhou Rong''s estrangement with the Qiao family was felt by the Qiao family, but if it was really going to be said, neither of them felt that they were at fault, so things were deadlocked. And Xi Yao helped the Li family to cultivate the seedlings first, which made the Qiao family very annoyed. They felt that Zhou Rong was being led by the nose by Xi Yao, and even forgot his teacher, he was a ruthless and unrighteous villain. Naturally, sensible people wouldn''t say it, but there were villains in the Qiao family, and this dissatisfaction grew stronger day by day. "Father," the two brothers shouted in a proper manner, and then Qiao Sixing repeated his guess, "Junior younger brother''s daughter-in-law can raise seedlings and make a curved plough, I''m afraid it is not easy, Li family. It should be because she values ??why she is so polite!" Qiao Mingli''s face was very bad. At first, he underestimated Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, and then he thought of letting Zhou Rong marry Mu Yan, but the marriage failed, and Zhou Rong was separated from the Qiao family. This woman is really amazing, she even knocked on the door of Li''s house. "Let people find out why the Li family values ??them so much!" Qiao Mingli hesitated for a while, and finally gave the order. Qiao Sixing and Qiao Siqi looked at each other, but neither of them refuted. It wasn''t because of Zhou Rong that they did that, but because of their interests, the Li family''s every move made people have to pay attention. "Third, find a time to talk to Zhou Rong, the past is over, is he really going to have a divorce with our family?" Qiao Mingli still had a headache when he thought of that proud little disciple. Qiao Sixing smiled bitterly: "Okay!" This matter is not just in the past. Zhou Rong''s emphasis on Xi Yao is that they all will be wrong. After coming out of Li''s house, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao planned to go home, but they met Qi Mi and Qi Yu, both of them were pleasantly surprised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： wide-hearted and fat Chapter 563 "Ayao, don''t tell me when you came back!" Qi Mi rushed towards Xi Yao. Supporting the excited person, Xi Yao said with tears in his eyes, "I''ve been back for a few days, and I didn''t tell you because I was busy at home!" Because Zhou Rong is not here, how can she go to the contact''s house? "Are you coming from... Li''s house?" Qi Yu looked around and saw that there was no one to his left or right, only the door of Li''s house not far away opened, as if he had just seen a guest. Zhou Rong nodded and did not hide it. Such a thing, it is meaningless to hide it, after all, people can check it out. Qi Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he took a deep look at the door of the Li family, only to wonder why the Li family suddenly communicated with Zhou Rong and his wife. Even the Qi family and the Li family did not have much friendship. "Let''s go, there are a lot of delicious food in Yingwei Building, I''ve only tasted one of them, but I can''t get it!" Qi Mi complained aggrievedly: "My brother is finally free today, and there is still space, wait. The past has come, and it can''t be turned again!" Xi Yao said embarrassedly, "We have already eaten at Li''s house!" "Go and sit down, Mi''er has been talking about it!" Qi Yu invited. Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong, saw him nodding, and agreed, then said, "Let someone go to Yao''s house and let Ayue come too?" "Okay!" Qi Mi did not object. Lots of people make it lively. Qiyu ordered the servant to go to Yao''s house to deliver a message, and they went to Yingwei Building without any hassle... Zhao Zhelin was happy because of the thriving business of Yingwei Building, and then he became fatter, and his weight increased, and he looked a lot fortunate. Because the business is good, and in line with the principle that no one can afford to offend, none of the reserved seats are allowed to go out, so people are allowed to grab the seats based on their ability, but people look at them highly. At this moment, he was happy in body and mind when he heard the shopkeeper''s report that he had brought too many people with him, and the original seat was not enough, so he wanted to change a table. "It''s all set, where is there still a place!" Zhao Zhelin said motionless. "But... you can''t let people stand!?" The shopkeeper said with a big head. Zhao Zhelin sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll go talk!" Every day, I know what troubles him. The shopkeeper felt that Zhao Zhelin should reject Qi Yu righteously and express his helplessness. But who knows, after seeing the group, Zhao Zhelin''s attitude changed greatly, and he greeted him with a smile. He stared at the shopkeeper and felt that his boss was possessed by something, and suddenly it was like a different person... "Boss Zhao, it''s rare for us to get together, so do me a favor and change positions!" The shopkeeper kept rejecting him, knowing that Zhao Zhelin had been stubborn during this time, Qi Yu said helplessly. The main reason is that there are too many people who come to eat, and because of the rare location, all the people who meet him come together. What else can he do? I just hope the boss can agree. Zhao Zhelin met Xi Yao''s gaze and said with a chuckle, "Young Master Qi said that, with Young Master Zhou and his wife here, no matter how many people there are, I will make arrangements for you!" Xi Yao looked at Zhao Zhelin speechlessly, feeling that this person had bad intentions and made them hate them. Obviously she helped him! Qi Yu and others looked at Zhou Rong and Xi Yao in amazement, wondering how the two of them got Zhao Zhelin''s attention. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Boss Zhao has a big heart and a fat body, so you can see how good this business is!" Zhou Rong replied in a moderate manner. "Hehe, that''s what it is," Zhao Zhelin agreed with a smile, and then asked the shopkeeper to arrange the location. (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： Spring is blooming and all things are alive Chapter 564 "You are revenge for your kindness and revenge," Xi Yao complained to Zhao Zhelin, half a step behind while everyone was on their way to their positions. "Where is it, I''m not giving you a price!" Zhao Zhelin felt that he was very wronged. Everyone in Qixia City knows that Yingweilou is not considered by anyone. He values ??them so much, people should think more about it, don''t they? Xi Yao was speechless, they didn''t want to! Because of Zhao Zhelin''s words, everyone looked at them with a hint of scrutiny... Xi Yao somehow felt that he and Zhou Rong were being roasted on the fire. No need to arrange, Zhao Zhelin directly instructed the kitchen to serve the good dishes he was good at, which made the people waiting to eat them happy, but his eyes became more and more different. Xi Yao was occupied by Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue, and Zhou Rong couldn''t even sit down. In order not to feel uncomfortable for himself, he sat between Qi Yu and Yao Qi''an, next to Qi''s family and Yao''s family who came to eat, there were girls and boys, and there was a full table. This thing, speaking of it, makes people laugh or cry. Originally, it was a coincidence that the Qi Yu brothers and sisters met Zhou Rong and his wife, and it was enough to add another Yao Qi''an brother and sister. But who knows, at the entrance of Yingwei Building, I meet people who are blocked outside, and I know that Qi Yu has a place. I beg you to say something nice, and I know each other well. The family is still kissing each other, but I refuse. One would offend people and reject everyone, fearing that he would be beaten, Qi Yu had no choice but to nod his head. So there is not enough space. Looking at the people who were sitting together, chattering, and discussing very happily, Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong who was separated from him, full of helplessness and wanted to sigh. Knowing this earlier, she would rather go home with Zhou Rong... Obviously they have already eaten. But she invited Yao Yuyue and left her behind, which was not enough, she had to bite the bullet. "Ayao, is it fun outside?" Qi Mi asked curiously. It was during the New Years and festivals that she would put on incense outside the city, tap the spring in the vicinity, and then go to relatives'' houses for a rare walk. She had no chance to play at all, so she was very curious about the outside world. "It''s fun!" Xi Yao said softly: "Every place is different, whether it''s food, clothing or scenery, and my fourth brother and I..." She took what happened all the way and told Qi Mi as a story, but everyone next to her was listening, even Qi Yu and other young masters were no exception. They often go out, but the key is that they are taken care of by people, so they can''t experience the kind of freedom and happiness that Xi Yao said. "Is there really something to eat wherever I go?" Qi Mi couldn''t believe it, and asked curiously, "What if there is no food to eat?" "How can it be? In spring, flowers bloom and all things are alive. Even if there is no meat, you can have vegetables. It just clears the stomach and people are healthy!" Xi Yao joked. Yao Yuyue blinked and said, "You only dare to do that if you have good skills. If we go out instead, if you really want to do that, you will starve yourself to death!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The girls were amazed, but they were very interesting. If you don''t have that ability, you won''t be brave. The most important thing is... They don''t have a husband like Zhou Rong, and they are willing to take their daughter-in-law out to play after getting married. They are not as open-minded as the Zhou family. They don¡¯t discuss their daughter-in-law, but they are willing to let their son take their daughter-in-law out to play. This is something they have never heard of. "Look at what you said, when I''m out, can I still set up a battle and get a table?" Xi Yao retorted: "It''s just that the wild vegetables are washed, just put them in the pot and get some salt, and the food is The umami of wild vegetables requires how much craftsmanship!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： meet Chapter 565 Meeting "Can you still do this?" Yao Yuyue didn''t understand. Qi Mi thought of something, poked at Xi Yao and said, "A Yao, while the weather is good, let''s go out and play together, we won''t go too far, just go back and forth every day, okay?" "This..." Xi Yao hesitated. If it was only Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue, she would be willing. Being eager to try it out in front of him, the little girl who is staring at him is so hard to ignore! She felt that if she agreed, they should all respond. "Don''t do this, let''s go out to play, bring someone to serve, and make a fun!" Yao Qi''an decided to say directly. "That''s right, it''s just going out to play!" A little girl from the Qi family looked at Xi Yao with burning eyes, and there was adoration that couldn''t be hidden. Xi Yao was stared at with chills everywhere, and he was glad that he was a woman, otherwise, he was really afraid that people would come up to him. "Fourth brother, what do you think?" She left the decision to Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong didn''t have any pressure at all, so he responded directly. "You determine the place, determine the time, and find someone to inform us that we will meet at the gate of the city!" "Young Master Zhou is still refreshing!" This time, everyone is familiar with it. Xi Yao sees that people are very polite, doesn''t find fault, doesn''t arrogantly despise others, but is willing to chat with them, the atmosphere is also very good... After eating and drinking, they packed some delicious hard vegetables from Zhao Zhelin to satisfy their family''s hunger, and the two came out of the city. After we left the city, the sky started to get dark. "I don''t know what to do today!" Xi Yao said with a sigh. "Don''t like to hang out with them?" Zhou Rong asked while holding the food box and holding her hand. "Yeah!" She explained: "Those people look good, but they still have their own thoughts, and it''s tiring to deal with!" The Zhou family is still good, there is no need to hide anything. "But this is unavoidable!" Knowing her background and knowing that these occasions are easy for her, he is not worried and wants her to accept it. Xi Yao muttered, "I know, that''s why I feel tired!" It is impossible for her to stay in Nanquan Village all the time, she must correct her mentality. "Get used to it!" Zhou Rong chuckled. "I can''t get used to it," she rolled her eyes, and then looked at Zhou Ru''s stall subconsciously. Seeing that it was empty, she said in surprise, "Eldest sister''s stall has been closed. It looks like the business is going well today!" "Yes, the family should be waiting for us!" "hurry up!" Xi Yao''s temper came and went quickly, and he forgot about that tangle in a short while. When they came back, the rest of the Zhou family were already at home. When ?? Xi Yao saw Zhou Qing and the others, he thought of something and said, "Brother, you guys came back very early recently!?" "There''s no way, it''s almost the same in the city, if it''s outside the city, it''s too late!" Zhou Qing explained. Xi Yao was stunned. "Father, mother, this is the dish we brought from Yingwei Lou!" Zhou Rong put the food box on the table and said. Chen opened it and looked at it, then muttered, "I brought so many dishes, it''s hot, I can''t put it down, eat it at night!" "Alright, but it has to be warmed up, otherwise the taste will be bad!" "Row!" Xi Yao thought that, for such a thing, Mrs. Chen would let Zhou Yi go, but it was Zhou Ru and Mrs. Zhu who were in the kitchen, so she asked in confusion, "Is the little sister still back?" This brooding thing is over, so it shouldn''t be busy over there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： so deep Chapter 566 So Profound "I''m back, I''m in the room, I don''t seem to be in a good mood!" Lin shi whispered. Xi Yao raised his eyebrows in a rare manner, and then went to knock on the door. After the door opened, Zhou Yi walked out. "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi shouted with a bad expression when he saw her. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you, this look is ugly?" She asked suspiciously. Zhou Yi''s eyes were really red, which shocked Xi Yao. "Really bullied?" "What''s going on?" Zhou Rong asked coldly. Being cared for, Zhou Yi couldn''t hide his grievances. "It''s just that the cultivating is over, and there is no life. Some people in the village talk nonsense, saying that we are not good..." Xi Yao was stunned. She and Zhou Rong have been so busy cooperating with the Li family these past few days that she forgot about that. She didn''t go, so they naturally caught Zhou Yi and bullied her. Besides, the little girl is better to bully. "Are you a worker?" Xi Yao asked. "Um!" "Remember those people and don''t let them come!" Xi Yao said in disgust. Zhou Yi said with red eyes, "But we''re not alive anymore!" "Who said that!" Xi Yao patted her head and said, "I''m sure I can''t foolishly make a loss-making business with such a big stall. The reason why I didn''t tell you in time is because you''ve been busy for so long and you need to rest. In a few days, I didn''t expect that a few unscrupulous people were discovered!" "Fourth Sister-in-law, tell me, what else can we do?" At this time, she didn''t want to bother with those people. It''s not her who has no money anyway. "It''s still Yuyang!" "But the season is over!" Zhou Yi said anxiously. The conversation here also attracted the Zhou family, You Ze''an and others. They all listened silently without making a sound. "When I say raising seedlings, I mean that you grab the seedlings in front of others and raise the seedlings well. Whether it''s vegetables or seeds, we only sell seedlings, no matter what. I don''t expect to make money this year, I just need you to understand this rule. !" Zhou Yi couldn''t understand, "But what''s the benefit of this?" After all, everyone can raise their own seedlings! "Shorten time, increase harvest..." Xi Yao gave an example, tapped her head and said, "I believe your fourth sister-in-law will not do business at a loss!" She also hid a big killer. No matter what the other losses are, this sweet potato will definitely make her turn over. She just wanted to let people know that there is a place for raising seedlings outside Qixia City... Rubbing his head, Zhou Yi was moved by what Xi Yao said. "But I won''t!" What the fourth sister-in-law said is so profound! "Then learn it!" After thinking about it, Xi Yao said: "You ask your mother, think about all the things that are planted, follow the time, and start earlier than the planting time..." No, teach slowly! After listening to Xi Yao''s words, the Zhou family knew that there was no big deal, so they calmly went their separate ways, regardless of what Xi Yao told Zhou Yi. You Ze''an was the first time he heard Xi Yao talk about things, and he was completely dumbfounded. Not to mention anything else, seeds need money, workers need wages, these are all large sums of money, why is she so calm. He lived in the Zhou family for a while, and felt that the Zhou family was not particularly wealthy, at best it was okay. But that''s it, the Zhou family didn''t even object, it was Xi Yao who came here, and he couldn''t understand it. You family has a deep background, looks good from the outside, has money and power, and is prosperous. But only the traveller himself knows about it. With money, even if he is the most favored person in the family, he will not be so free. He really can''t understand the Zhou family... (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： I can not do it Chapter 567 I Can''t Do It However, this doubt was suddenly understood after Qiao Si arrived. Qixia City is so big, there are no secret things, you don''t want to know. The Qiao family suddenly discovered that Zhou Rong and his wife were not only on good terms with the Li family, but also with the Qiao family, the Yao family, and even the Zhao Zhelin family. The phenomenon of ?? also gave people a feeling that it was very unfavorable to the Qiao family. They always felt that the Qiao family was stupid and made a wrong choice, so Zhou Rong, who pushed it, leaned on others. So, when the Qiao family was discussing again, Qiao Mingli directly asked Qiao Sixing to find Zhou Rong to clarify... When Zhou Rong came back, he didn''t inform Qiao''s family or went to Qiao''s family, so when he saw Qiao Sixing who came to the door, his heart was quite complicated. "Little Senior Brother!" Qiao Sixing breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t even recognize your senior brother!" Zhou Rong pursed his lips and said, "I am a teacher for one day, and a father for life!" This is a fact that cannot be changed! "Oh," Qiao Sixing said with a wry smile: "Father already knows what he did wrong, junior brother, the past is over, you can''t be completely separated from us because of one thing, can you?" Zhou Rong looked at him silently and didn''t answer for a long time, just when Qiao Sixing thought he would not say anything, he suddenly said solemnly: "If it was just against me, I would have nothing to say, and I would also consider the kindness of Master and Master. Work hard, after all, Mu Yan is a family member of Qiao''s family, and people will be punished for their own sake!" These words are actually serious, but Qiao Sixing opened his mouth, not knowing how to argue. "But whether it''s the master or the mother, the original intention was to force Ayao to go down to make room for Mu Yan. They know that Ayao has no father, no mother, and no support. Don''t they know that doing so will force Ayao to death? ?" When questioning, his tone was also sharp, so that Qiao Sixing couldn''t refute a word. When people think about themselves, where do they think about what others will do. "My brother knows the situation in my family. Back then, my father almost died, and it was my daughter-in-law who saved him!" "When my family was bullied by the people of Zhoujia Village, it was my daughter-in-law who made the Quyuan plow, which changed the fate of the family and gave my eldest brother something to do!" "When the people of Zhoujia Village forced us to bow our heads, it was my daughter-in-law who took the bottom line and told our family to leave Zhoujia Village and move to Nanquan Village, and even spent all they had to build the current house!" "When my eldest sister was bullied, it was my daughter-in-law who sacrificed her life to save her, and she did her best to protect my eldest sister and my nephew, so that they could be self-reliant and not be bullied!" "My eldest brother, second brother, third brother can make money, and the family can live in harmony, one after another, one by one, so that I can leave my daughter-in-law?" Zhou Rong looked at Qiao Sixing and asked: "My daughter-in-law has done so much for me. Duo, if I really abandon her and marry Mu Yan, aren''t you afraid?" He who is ruthless and unrighteous, who dares to approach, and who dares to communicate with each other? "She treats me wholeheartedly, wholeheartedly for my family, and sincerely for my family. Others bully her, but I can''t avenge her, and even ask her to let go of her grievances, little brother, I can''t do it!" This was an idea that had been in his heart for a long time, even in front of Xi Yao, he didn''t say a word. But at this moment, seeing Qiao Sixing, knowing that the Qiao family is still thinking of putting things aside and getting closer to each other, they said so much with sincerity, so that the Qiao family knew that the cracks appeared and could not be smoothed out. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： bad Chapter 568 didn''t take revenge on Mu Yan, that was still for the Qiao family''s face, otherwise, how could they leave Qixia City safely. Because of this, he felt even more guilty towards Xi Yao. These words surprised not only Qiao Sixing, but also Xi Yao. She didn''t expect that Zhou Rong had so many thoughts hidden in his heart. At that time, she was wronged, but Zhou Rong''s maintenance made her let it go. You Ze''an said that he didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, mainly because Zhou Rong''s voice was so loud that he didn''t want to hear it. At this moment, he also understood why the Zhou family would indulge Xi Yao so much and follow her so much. It turned out that she had done so much for the Zhou family... "I''m sorry!" Qiao Sixing said sourly. He didn''t think about it that much, but felt that the Qiao family finally made a concession and sent Mu Yan away, and the conflict between them would be gone, but he didn''t know that Zhou Rong remembered it so deeply. Zhou Rong shook his head: "Don''t tell me this!" The one who should be apologized the most is Xi Yao! But he also knew that it was impossible for Qiao Mingli and his wife to apologize to Xi Yao. Therefore, he did not accept Qiao Sixing''s apology. Qiao Sixing felt helpless, knowing that the rift was irreparable, so he sighed as if he had given up, and didn''t say anything about it. "I''ll go back and tell my father," he didn''t bother about it anymore. "Yeah!" Zhou Rong nodded. "That''s right," Qiao Sixing asked seriously after thinking of something, "Little Junior Brother, why are you so close to the Li family all of a sudden?" Zhou Rong glanced at him, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and said without a trace: "They were grateful for Yuyang''s matter, so they invited my daughter-in-law. I am a foil!" "Really?" Qiao Sixing asked suspiciously, not sure but could not find a better excuse. "Fourth brother," Xi Yao was afraid that he would continue to talk and would have a conflict, so he walked to the door at the right time and said, "Zhou Song sent two big fish this morning, they are fresh, I will pack up and make two fresh dishes, Let the little brother stay and have a taste!" "Okay!" Zhou Rong looked at Qiao Sixing with extremely complicated eyes. Xi Yao does not hold grudges, which makes the Qiao family even more unattractive. Qiao Sixing naturally felt it, but he couldn''t refuse. This is an opportunity to get closer to the Zhou family, and he can''t refuse it directly. "Then you guys talk, I''ll go get some fish!" she said with a smile. "Be careful!" Zhou Rong urged. Xi Yao waved his hand and left very freely. The two looked at each other, relatively speechless. When Xi Yao was about to kill the fish, he saw that the fish was already being cleaned up in Chen''s hands... "This is Zhou Song too. It''s been so long, and I still remember it!" Xi Yao looked at the two fish and thought that Zhou Song was a good person. "He''s a good boy who repays his kindness," Chen said while cleaning up, "When you were away, I sent it twice, but I couldn''t stop it, and I didn''t want to give anything!" "He has a heart!" According to the agreement at the time, he helped dig the pit, and the settlement was already clear, but he was stunned to send fish from time to time, which shows the gratitude and concern in people''s hearts. "Hey, he''s a conscientious one, it''s a pity!" Chen shi sighed. Xi Yao wondered: "This is not very good, why is it a pity?" Mrs. Chen explained her confusion: "I heard that life in Zhoujiacun is not easy. It is said that all the land that was originally cultivated fell into the hands of Mr. Zhao. After the spring, all the land was taken back and cultivated by himself. , there is not so much land in the village, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get half full!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： not worthy of sympathy Chapter 569 Not worthy of sympathy This was something that was expected long ago, and Xi Yao was not surprised. "Zhou Song said that he is fine, he can fish, and he can still eat meat and fish at home. If he is at other houses, he tightens his belt and doesn''t dare to eat more, because he is afraid that he will not even be half full in the second half of the year!" "Mother," after a long silence, Xi Yao suddenly said: "If we hadn''t resisted at the beginning, we would have been forced by the people of Zhoujia Village, and our lives would have been the same as they are now, maybe even worse!" So, why sympathize with others. Chen shi looked at Xi Yao in astonishment, stunned. After moving, life at home has gotten better and better. The children are filial, the family is harmonious, and there is no shortage of food and drink. She almost forgot the fact that her family was forced into a corner. She looked at Xi Yao, thinking that no one would save Zhou Yougen, no one would make a Quyuan plow, and their family had no money to build a new house... Thinking about it like that, she trembled from the inside out, let alone think deeply. "Mother, it''s all over!" Xi Yao saw that Chen''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. Knowing that his words had frightened others, he hurriedly comforted him, feeling a little guilty in his heart. She is a person who bears grudges, so she has no sympathy for the people in Zhoujia Village, nor does she hope that anyone in the Zhou family will have sympathy. But she didn''t expect that this terrifying thing would frighten the Chen family. Chen shi came back to his senses and looked at the little daughter-in-law who was patting her back to comfort her with complicated eyes. This family can be good because of her! Otherwise, the life of my old man would be long gone. "It''s over, we won''t mention it in the future!" Chen shi gritted his teeth and forgot his soft heart. Some people should not be sympathetic. "Mother, little brother is staying for dinner, you can get me some food, and I''ll cook the fish!" She changed the subject and said. "Okay, I''m going to the backyard to make vegetables, what do you want to do, let your sister-in-law help you!" "Row!" The topic of sympathy has passed, and Xi Yao feels that the Chen family should not be soft-hearted anymore. She didn''t want to get involved in Zhoujiacun''s affairs at all. However, this matter is not something that Xi Yao does not want to get involved in. Those who can''t survive will definitely rack their brains to save themselves... And the Zhou family who is familiar with Zhao Zhelin is their life-saving straw. I don''t know what Xi Yao they are targeting, what to do now. Now she just thinks that no matter what dish she cooks, it''s really a lot less fun without some chili. Two fish is definitely not enough. But there are other things at home, she thought to make do with a meal out. Vegetables are not in a hurry. After spring, these things are the most. "What do you want to eat?" You Ze''an took in the expressions of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law just now, and became more and more curious about Xi Yao, so she couldn''t help but come over now. Xi Yao glanced at him and said slowly, "You''ll know when you do it!" You Ze''an felt that he was being targeted. Xi Yao was too lazy to pay attention to him. After washing, he started to slice the fish. The transparency of the fish slices made people look amazing. You Ze''an, who didn''t want to be disliked by others, suppressed his anger, and just watched... Eating it is different from what you see with your own eyes. When Mr. Chen came, he felt amused when he saw You Ze''an staring at the fish in Xi Yao''s hand like a child. This is greedy! Also, those who have tasted the craftsmanship of Xi Yao can''t escape, Xi Yao was helpless to be stared at, there was always a feeling that someone was a supervisor. "I''ll call you when I''m ready, you can sit outside," Xi Yao carried his things into the kitchen and ordered You Ze''an to sit outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： envy Chapter 570 Envy can''t come After all, men and women are different, so don''t stay in the same house. You Ze''an pouted, not reconciled, but he didn''t follow him in, but he was amused by Mrs. Chen. "Looks like you''re about to get married, how come you look like a child!" "I''m used to it at home!" Xi Yao said with a shrug. You Ze''an is like this, it''s not bad. Some are spoiled, it is lawless. At least on the surface, people know how to be grateful. "It''s fine if you don''t make trouble!" Mrs. Chen said with pursed lips. Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and didn''t respond. You Ze''an is not making trouble, that''s why she and Zhou Rong are suppressing it. I really want to let the family live with coarse grains and wild vegetable roots every day. He is afraid that he will turn his face in one day. It¡¯s just a passerby anyway, so it¡¯s good to be polite. Xi Yao made a nondescript fish with sauerkraut, the taste is still ok, but the spiciness is not enough. Then the other one was fried directly in the pot, set up a shape, and then made a sweet and sour sauce, which directly amazed Chen. These two dishes are the main dishes, the rest are meat and vegetarian dishes, and there is no big dish. The portion is sufficient, enough for everyone to eat. The main food is multigrain rice and Erhewotou, you can choose whatever you want. Because it was noon, Zhou Qing¡¯s three brothers were not there, Zhou Ru¡¯s mother and son were also eating at the stall, and Zhou Yi was not eating at home, but there were many fewer people. That''s it, Chen''s still divided two tables. Seeing the dishes made of fish tails raised high and poured with juice, Qiao Sixing was shocked, and then praised: "Brother and sister''s craftsmanship is incredible!" "The trick of carving insects is to look good, taste the taste, don''t dislike it if it doesn''t taste good!" Xi Yao said very modestly. "How could it be, just smell it and you''ll know it!" After some polite words, everyone took their seats and began to eat. A Chuan and others have changed from a bright place to a dark place. They have to deal with everything they eat by themselves, and they have never appeared in Zhou''s house. They are all in the Zhou family, and it is very noticeable that the Zhou family is not burdened, so You Ze''an arranged for them to protect them secretly. Whether the dishes are delicious or not, you will know after you taste them. After a few people tried it, they were immediately amazed. A meal, everyone is satisfied. After eating, Qiao Sixing sat down with Zhou Rong to digest food, and then his eyes fell on the daughters of the Zhou family who were still eating. Seeing them eating and chatting, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were gentle and kind, and he suddenly understood Why does Zhou Rong feel that Xi Yao is better. Xi Yao was guarding what Zhou Rong wanted. There is nothing better than having a peaceful family. "I will tell my father that I won''t embarrass you any more. You can go if you want. If you don''t want to go, you won''t force it!" After thinking about it, Qiao Sixing said very clearly. Zhou Rong''s eyes flashed with surprise, wondering what Joe Si was doing and suddenly figured it out. "It doesn''t matter if you go or not, but if I come, you can''t refuse. I still want to eat the good dishes made by my younger brother and sister!" Qiao Sixing explained his confusion. "I didn''t stop you from coming!" Zhou Rong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "That''s good, you are really lucky, my brother and sister''s craftsmanship is really nothing to say!" He was a little jealous. When his daughter-in-law was praised, Zhou Rong didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy - he also liked to eat, but he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be too tired. "You can''t be envious!" That is the only one, no one will think about it! Qiao Sixing twitched the corners of his mouth and wanted to give him a slap... This person is too shy. The two brothers and sisters are like you and me. The gap in my heart is much less, and it''s just less. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： The embarrassment of being cut open Chapter 571 Embarrassment after being cut open Joe''s After eating and drinking, Qiao Sixing returned home and found that his parents and second brother were there, as if they were waiting for him, and he felt helpless. They held out hope, but what he brought was not good news. "After so long, did you stay there for dinner?" Qiao Mingli asked. "Yeah!" He nodded and said to a showdown, "Junior brother said that something happened, and it can''t be over..." He repeated what Zhou Rong said in detail, and then looked at them, saying that he had nothing to do. Several members of the Qiao family looked complicated. "Oh, that''s it!" Qiao Mingli sighed and made a decision. "Master," the old lady was a little unwilling. They are wrong, but it has already been shown that Zhou Rong is still so aggressive, it is a bit too much. "Forget it, if you push it further, Zhou Rong may not even want to leave!" "Mother, don''t say it anymore, anyway, little junior brother didn''t turn his face directly," Qiao Siqi advised. If this is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that it will really turn his face. Especially Xi Yao has done so many things for the Zhou family. No wonder the younger brother remembers it, and it is difficult to forget it if it is replaced by anyone. "We treat him well too!" Mrs. Qiao felt that Zhou Rong had no conscience. Qiao Sixing sighed and said: "What mother said is that we treat the younger junior brother not badly, but this is not bad, it is only for the junior junior brother, that is also because the junior junior brother is useful, didn''t my mother think that when the junior junior brother got married, she devoted her life to it. All married brothers and sisters, the family has to make ends meet, why did the younger brother not ask us for money? That little money is not worth mentioning to us, and the younger brother did not mention it, because in the younger brother¡¯s heart, the master is the master, Not real relatives!" "What''s more, over the years, our family...how can we remember the rest of the Zhou family, even though we all know that their family has a hard time!" This sentence, he said very heavy. They all know it, but no one cares about it. So, what right do they have now to ask Zhou Rong to do something? The Qiao family and Qiao Siqi were stunned, they hadn''t thought about it at all. "He kept Xi Yao in his heart, because what Xi Yao did was for the Zhou family''s good, and the younger brother cared about his family, but none of us saw it!" Qiao Sixing said with a wry smile. During lunch, he sat with Zhou Rong, his eyes were the most gentle when he saw the Zhou family. That restrained feeling, whether it is family or love, is very important in his heart. But Xi Yao grabbed all his weaknesses, and it was difficult not to get into Zhou Rong''s heart. In the end, they never took Zhou Rong to heart and didn''t know him at all. Everyone felt that Zhou Rong was very indifferent, even at home. I was afraid that he was an arrogant person and would not deal with his family. But over the years, he never said anything about the family, let alone complained about the bad life of the farmer. Those all thoughts are self-righteous. After Qiao Sixing cut open everything, everyone who got there looked even more embarrassed, and the blow to Qiao Mingli was also a little big. He never imagined that the apprentice he was proud of would not understand at all. This is literally hitting him in the face! Also, if you really understand, this will not happen. They didn''t know that Zhou Rong was so stubborn, they just thought that Zhou Rong was the best person to talk to. "That''s it, when he comes later, just like before, no one is allowed to say anything that shouldn''t be said," Qiao Mingli looked at his wife, reminded and warned, "This matter, we are sorry for them!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： stare at Yu Zean Chapter 572 Staring at You Ze''an Apologizing is impossible, but guilt is still there. The old lady clenched her fists angrily, not wanting to pay any attention to Qiao Mingli. It will be like this, not for Muyan, but for Qiao''s family, now it''s time, she is not a person inside or outside. She was not reconciled, because she didn''t want Qiao Mingli to sleep at night because of this incident, but it was her fault. She regrets it now, she shouldn''t have meddled with this business in the first place! "Don''t worry, old man, this thankless thing, I will not worry about it after my concubine!" After she finished speaking, she got up and left, expressing her dissatisfaction. They were wrong, but why should they say her. She did that for whom! Qiao Siqi and Qiao Sixing looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Okay, the two old people are arguing. The Zhou family did not know about the Qiao family''s lawsuit. After ?? Xi Yao was full, he stared at You Ze''an. I live here temporarily, and I take care of eating and drinking. People are idle every day, and it looks very annoying. She felt that it was time to find something for others to do! So, when she was teaching the children to read, You Ze''an came over curiously and gave Zhou Li some pointers, and was caught by Xi Yao. "What? Teach them to read?" You Ze pointed at himself in disbelief, thinking he had heard it wrong. "Can''t you?" Xi Yao scolded expressionlessly: "You eat and live in my house for nothing, and you wander around all day. You will ruin my Zhou family''s children!" Looking at the Zhou family''s children who were curiously looking at him, You Ze''an resisted and said, "You can arrange for me to do other things!" He didn''t want to have kids at all. The child will die when crying. Xi Yao squinted at him and asked very seriously: "Can you chop meat to cook, or can you fight the **** and go to the fields, or can you make a heated kang with my eldest brother?" The biggest things in the family are these three things. If he can resist the same, she won''t hold them. You Ze''an was speechless when asked. He doesn''t know and can''t do any of these three things! Compared to what Xi Gao mentioned, he felt that there was nothing wrong with bringing children. In the end, You Ze''an compromised. He was even more afraid that Xi Yao would turn his face and not recognize anyone, so he would be thrown out... Useless person, she would definitely do that. Moreover, he also gave up struggling. The Zhou family will only stand on Xi Yao''s side, he has already recognized it. When he was resting at night, Xi Yao told him very seriously according to what Zhou Rong said to Qiao Sixing during the day: "I don''t have any complicated feelings for the Qiao family, I just hate that they want to control you. I don¡¯t have them, after all, I¡¯m not familiar with them, so it¡¯s not my turn to hate them at all¡­¡± "As long as you stand by my side, that''s enough, the rest, I really don''t care!" She also didn''t want Zhou Rong to break up because of her unhappy relationship with the Qiao family. Zhou Rong understood what she meant, and felt even more pity in his heart... "Forgiving them is equivalent to telling them that you are deceitful, and I don''t want this to happen again!" He rubbed her head and whispered. It''s impossible to fall out, but it''s actually quite good. Xi Gao saw that he was dedicated to himself, and his heart was very warm, and the whole person even snuggled into his arms... "You don''t want me to be wronged, and I don''t want you to be wronged, fourth brother!" That was her bottom line. "rest assured!" What he doesn''t want to accept, no one can force him. Compared with the teaching of Xijiao Turtle Board, You Ze''an''s teaching is more interesting and more attractive to children. The children of the Zhou family need to be literate, so it is time to find the children in the village to pick flowers and bark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： Curiosity kills Chapter 573 Curiosity will kill people On this day, Wang Zhaodi came with his sister Wang Pandi. The two of them were carrying two baskets of things, golden and dazzling. "Fourth aunt," Wang Zhaodi shouted happily when she saw Xi Yao, handed the basket and said, "This is my mother taking my sister back to my grandmother''s house, and I picked it up on the way!" "Yo, this flower is so beautiful!" Chen shi just thought that the basket was very beautiful, so he praised it. The rest of the people were attracted, and Wang Zhaodi was very nervous. This is also one of their family¡¯s income¡­ The family lacks everything, and I can make money, so I don¡¯t want to let it go. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment when he saw the flower, and then he said "grooving", Zhou Rong''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he had a bad feeling in his heart... Anything that surprises Xi Yao can be fatal. It''s just that he didn''t understand what could surprise her with this flower. Xi Yao didn''t know the surprise in Zhou Rong''s heart. It wasn''t enough to look at the flowers, so he reached out and took out a handful. After smelling the familiar question, he took a deep breath and looked at Wang Zhaodi and asked, "This flower, much?" "A lot," Wang Zhaodi said happily immediately, "A lot, it''s all there, no one wants it!" "Fourth aunt, if you want, I will take my sister to pick them tomorrow, and they will all come back!" Wang Pandi said in a hurry. are all picked, and the family can earn a little more. "Wait first," Xi Yao thought for a moment, calmed down, then dragged Zhou Rong, who was looking at him, to the corner, and muttered, "Fourth brother, this rapeseed can extract oil, it''s plain oil!" Zhou Rong rubbed his brows when he heard the words, only feeling that his feelings were right. As soon as his daughter-in-law "digs a groove", he is the one with the bald head. is obviously a good-looking thing, so why did you think of oil extraction? is outrageous! "It''s blooming now!" he reminded. Xi Yao tangled and said, "I know, I''m afraid that people''s quilts will be messed up!" If this is really going to happen, she has to cry. This is not for everyone to eat oil, not to mention, meat oil is not good for the body, especially the elderly. She wanted to squeeze soybean oil, but there were not enough beans to eat. She dared to squeeze it, for fear of being scolded to death. The rapeseed flower is different, even if it is wasted, people will not care about it. "Go and have a look first," Zhou Rong said after a while. Xi Yao nodded hurriedly. The two discussed in a whisper for a while, and then said to the Wang sisters: "Zhaodi, you go to work, and let Pandi take us to see it!" "Go and see?" Wang Zhaodi was a little puzzled. Why do you want to see it? "Well, I''ll tell you when we come back, don''t worry, the money will not be less than you!" Xi Yao explained, and was about to leave with Zhou Rong and Wang Pandi, but was stopped by You Ze''an. "I also need to go!" He just wanted to know what Xi Yao was selling. "Okay!" Xi Yao agreed generously. Look at the flowers, whatever! If he could see what the **** flower was for, she would be convinced. Zhou Rong glanced at You Ze''an and wanted to tell him: curiosity will kill people. The three took Wang Pandi out of Nanquan Village, and then walked towards the main road¡­ After walking for about half an hour, we finally arrived at our destination. Xi Yao looked at the brilliant yellow flowers in front of him, and his heart trembled. "What should I do?" she asked Zhou Rong. This place does not belong to them, there is no way to watch it! If she was destroyed, she would not have time to cry. You Ze''an looked at the flowers and then at Xi Yao with a puzzled look on his face. That''s it, what''s surprising. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： better not know Chapter 574 It is better not to know "Not moving!" Zhou Rong glanced at it and whispered: "This place belongs to the outside of the village. Generally, no one will go to Huo Huo, not to mention, after the spring ploughing, everyone is busy, and the children may be wild, but they also go there. Picking up firewood or digging wild vegetables on the mountain will not come to pull these things!" This can''t be eaten and can be burned, who would come to Huo Huo boringly. Xi Yao listened and thought it was a good idea, but he was still a little worried after all. "Can we buy this land?" The wealth is not bad, and the wasteland is also possible. Zhou Rong patted her on the shoulder and persuaded earnestly: "This place doesn''t belong to Nanquan Village, we just ask, people will stare at this piece of land, and then think that there is a treasure in it, and dig it up for you, you will be there. It''s too late to cry!" Xi Yao, who was stuck with these words, couldn''t answer a word. You Ze''an was even more curious when he saw that the two of them were so important, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s the use of this, why can''t I see it at all?" Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I really let you see, what else am I doing?" "Four aunts!" Wang Pandi asked numbly, "Can this flower be picked?" "Fourth aunt doesn''t want yellow flowers, you don''t need to pick them!" She thought about it and thought she could talk to the children in the village. Don''t be yellow, you can always avoid it! "Oh!" The little girl who finally found so many flowers was a little disappointed. Xi Yao patted her head and said, "There are many more in the village. I''ll look for them when I go back to the village!" The little girl was just disappointed for a while. On the way back, she saw other flowers. After receiving Xi Yao''s affirmation, she was immediately happy. You Ze''an was very curious, and felt that it was uncomfortable not to ask clearly, so he leaned in front of them and asked, "I don''t want to get involved, just tell me!" Xi Yao rolled his eyes, smiled cleverly, and kindly explained to him: "That''s oil extraction!" "What?" You Ze''an lost his voice: "The oil squeezer?" "uh-huh!" "Really, how is that possible?" "Why not?" You won''t, it doesn''t mean others won''t either! Xi Yao''s self-confidence lets You Ze''an know that she is serious. Those yellow flowers can really squeeze oil. "But how to do it, isn''t that a flower?" He asked subconsciously, and then looked at Shang Xi Yao''s half-smiling eyes, and knew that he had asked the wrong question. Knowing the result, he felt even more uncomfortable and wanted to cry! Zhou Rong saw You Ze''an''s tangled expression and couldn''t help pinching Xi Yao, knowing that she did it on purpose. He felt that You Ze''an would not be able to sleep at night. Xi Yao patted his hand and looked at him with arrogant eyes. She is not like You Ze''an, just tell him if you want to know! As for people who are more entangled, I''m sorry, keep it a secret! After returning to the village, Xi Yao gave Wang Pandi ten pennies, which was money to spend and lead the way. As for the oil extraction in the future, I will give them some benefits at that time, or send some rapeseed oil¡­ But now, she didn''t promise anything, lest people keep on cutting their belly, like You Ze''an who was walking around in front of her. Afraid of accidentally hurting rapeseed flowers, Xi Yao decided not to use flowers for the time being. It would be better if only the bark and tender bamboo were peeled off¡­ Whether these things are accepted or not, just a word from the table did not cause much movement. They all know that it is not a long-term life, or it is a pity that the children have less income... Don¡¯t look at how many pennies a day is, but when you add it up, it¡¯s a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： Dont underestimate foodies Chapter 575 Don''t underestimate foodies Qiyu sent a message, and two days later, they met at the gate of the city in the early morning, and then set off to play. After Zhou Rong received the message and returned, he discussed with Xi Yao: "Our carriage has been sold, should we buy another one now, or go directly on horseback?" We still have horses at home, after all, they all rode when they came back. "Let''s ride a horse!" Xi Yao thought about it and said, "Just go back and forth in a day, don''t worry about it so much!" Anyway, you can eat and drink, as long as you are not hungry. "also!" As long as Xi Yao thinks it''s okay, Zhou Rong has no opinion at all. You Ze''an wanted to express that he didn''t want to be a superfluous person at all. However, the house is really boring. Sometimes, he thinks it''s good to be angry with Xi Yao, at least it can relieve the boredom... He heard clearly just now that they invited Zhou Rong and his wife to play, which made him very excited when he was very bored, so he moved over secretly, and after they had discussed it, he asked flatteringly, "Can you take me with you? go?" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, only to find it hard to say. They don''t want to bring it at all! "You don''t know anyone, so what are you going to do?" Xi Yao said. "I''m not going to play, I have nothing to do at home!" he said strongly. What to do with the two of you, you can only agree. Otherwise, this person is going to "boom" with you. Three people''s food, Xi Yao decided to have a good meal, and live up to the beautiful scenery! "You need to bring water and seasonings," Xi Yao listed the most important things, and then listed the ingredients that came to his mind, ready to buy together. "If you go out, you need the hot ones, the cold salads, and the roasted ones." Xi Yao became interested, and he prepared more carefully. Zhou Rong saw that she only prepared three servings, so he kindly reminded: "Are you sure you have enough?" "Isn''t it enough?" One person and one chicken are enough, and nothing else. "You have to have confidence in your cooking skills, and you have to prepare in your heart. It''s not just the three of us who eat!" He reminded while holding his forehead. I really brought these things, I was afraid that they would not be able to eat a bite. The Qi and Yao brothers and sisters have both tasted Xi Yao''s craftsmanship. How could they have let it go when they knew that she had brought food. The rest will have to taste it, which is even more out of control. He felt that they had to prepare twice as many things. "Didn''t they prepare it themselves?" I have to bring a cook, do I still need her to prepare it? "Take it with you, bring it back if you can''t finish it!" Zhou Rong said decisively. If you are unhappy about eating, you will have regrets instead! Things like this don¡¯t need to be entangled. He said so, Zhou Rong will definitely not refuse. Besides, there are people at home who help her with... Two days later, the three of them arrived at the city gate a little earlier according to the agreed time. Seeing that no one came, they simply went to the dumpling stall, and each one came with a bowl of dumplings. "Not enough to add more!" Zhou Ru was happy when he saw his family. Because he is not busy now, Zhou Li is studying with literacy at home. He will come to help when the stall is closing in the evening. Sometimes Zhou Qing and the others come back early, so they can help. She is very content with her current life. Moreover, after asking her family to help, the income from this stall belongs to her. Xi Yao doesn''t want that bit of income, neither does her family, but she is not a conscientious person. She gave the mother and son''s food and drink separately, so as not to make the younger brothers and sisters have ideas in the long run. (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： enviable Chapter 576 Envy "Enough, I can''t even finish the big bowl!" Xi Yao said with tears and laughter when he saw that the full bowl was about to overflow. "Eat slowly, don''t rush!" Zhou Ru said with a smile. Xi Yao was really in a hurry, where could she eat twenty dumplings, so she gave it to Zhou Rong directly... Zhou Rong''s bowl is also quite a lot, but the wife gave it, and she had to eat it if she couldn''t eat it. While they were still eating, Qi Yu and the others drove a carriage and horses, and a group of people appeared. Qi Yu saw the three people at the dumpling stall at a glance. Seeing that they were eating with relish, he felt hungry too, so he suggested, "You have to be full while you are on the road. Let''s eat some dumplings first!?" "Is it delicious?" Someone asked worriedly. "It''s delicious, it was opened by Sister Zhou Rong, and the taste is amazing!" Qi Mi spared no effort in selling it. They all said it was delicious, and the rest of the people wanted to try it, so they went along with them. "Eldest sister, one bowl of dumplings per person, I want a large portion!" Qi Yu greeted and sat directly at Zhou Rong''s table. Zhou Ru knew the Qi Yu brothers and sisters and Yao Qi''an brothers and sisters. Seeing that they were familiar people, she immediately responded, and then began to count the people, count the dumplings, and place the dumplings... Xi Yao saw that Zhou Ru was too busy, so he quickly put down the dumplings in his mouth, put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll go help eldest sister!" Zhou Rong saw that her bowl was already empty, and he didn''t stop him, so he ate slowly... "Sister, don''t put a big pot together, it will be mushy!" Seeing that she had put a lot of dumplings down, Xi Yao stopped her and said. "I see, I''m busy here, you go and sit over there," Zhou Ru stopped her and said. "I''m done eating," Xi Yao neatly took the long spoon from her hand, and urged, "Don''t be polite to me, hurry up and count the dumplings!" Knowing her temperament, Zhou Ru smiled and did not refuse. With Xi Yao''s help, Zhou Ru was not so busy, and the dumplings were served in bowls, steaming hot. "It smells so good!" Qi Mi said happily, smelling the dumplings. "Eat more of the incense, there''s still in the pot!" Xi Yao patted her shoulder and said. "it is good!" Eating a bowl of dumplings per person was a joy to eat. Zhou Rong and You Ze''an, who had finished eating, were speechless. "Is this a city gate tour!?" Xi Yao felt amused when he saw their delicious food. That said, I had to leave early, and then I couldn¡¯t move out of the city gate. "It''s not you," Qi Yu complained, "If you don''t eat so deliciously, we''ll be leaving early!" "That''s right!" Qi Mi frowned and said cutely. "Hurry up and eat, the sun will come out and you will cry!" Xi Yao urged, while helping to collect the tableware, neatly. This business, looking lively can attract people. This Qi Yu and the others are dressed well, and they eat dumplings without raising their heads, so that people who haven''t eaten are inexplicably attracted. Zhou Ru has not been free since Xi Yao and the others came, and his busy forehead sweated. But she couldn''t hold back the smile on the corner of her mouth. Thinking about being busy would make her even happier. "Let''s go!" After a few people were full, Yao Qi''an went to pay the money, but Zhou Ru tried all kinds of pushes without success, so he could only accept it. "Sister, let''s go!" Xi Yao waved to her and got on the horse. "Be careful, come back early!" Zhou Ruying said. Xi Yao nodded, then rode his horse to Zhou Rong''s side, but saw Yao Yuyue and the girls envious. "Ayao, you look so valiant, so enviable!" She said unabashedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： each other Chapter 577 "Ayao, why are you riding the horse? It''s so unfair!" Qi Mi complained coquettishly. These girls are all in the carriage, and there is a girl riding a horse, which is so beautiful. Xi Yao was dumbfounded by what they said: "Can you ride a horse?" Everyone shook their heads in unison. "So, you guys don''t know how to ride a horse, so why don''t you stop me from riding a horse!?" She was innocent. "I want to learn to ride too!" Yao Yuyue screamed. "I also want!" "I also want!" Several girls made a fuss, and before they got to the place, they became lively. "You tell me this... it''s useless, you go back and tell your family, they agree, and they will ask someone to teach you!" She herself is half a bucket of water, but she can''t teach anyone. The girls who were clamoring to learn suddenly died down. Their identities, if you want to have no constraints, it is impossible. Seeing them suddenly wilted, Xi Yao felt that he seemed to have made a mistake, so he tentatively said: "Don''t you have older brothers and younger brothers, it''s not convenient for others to teach, you can always teach yourself!?" Qi Mi''s eyes lit up and said to Qi Yu who was riding in front of him: "Brother, I want to learn to ride, do you teach me?" Qiyu looked back at her and said with a smile, "If you can persevere, I will definitely teach you!" "Hmph, I can definitely persevere!" "Great, I can learn to ride a horse!" Qi Mi was very happy, and the other girls who saw it were envious. Therefore, all the people who followed were accompanied by family members, and Qi Yu agreed, and the others were not far behind, so they all spoke up, and for a while, it was too lively. Xi Yao, who felt like he was in trouble, quickened his pace a little and rode to Zhou Rong''s side, stuck his tongue out and said, "Am I causing them trouble!?" Zhou Rong cared about his daughter-in-law, and his ears were sticking up all the time, so, knowing what was going on, he heard his daughter-in-law''s guilty conscience, and said with a smile: "They will just go on and on, and when they feel the pain of riding a horse, no matter how good-looking they are, they will be fine. will refuse!" These delicate girls, as long as you experience them, you will know how terrible riding is. Who wants to insist unless necessary. Xi Yao heard the words and laughed, thinking that what Zhou Rong said made sense. Besides, she can be taught by anyone, as long as she doesn''t bother her. A group of people, talking and laughing, walked very fast, and there was no delay on the way. They don''t have a clear place, just look for what is comfortable and suitable. After going out for about an hour, they found a place with a water source and a pleasant view. "I''m exhausted!" After getting out of the carriage, the lovely girls began to complain. "Exercise more, move a few times and relax for a while!" Xi Yao reminded. Several girls saw that they were all busy, so they listened to Xi Yao''s words and moved a few times before they felt relieved. "After all this tossing, this bowl of dumplings is gone!" A little girl from the Qi family rubbed her stomach and said resentfully. "I said Ying''er, you came in a carriage, are you tired?" Qi Yu''s cousin Qi Jian looked at his sister and couldn''t help but complain. Qi Ying''er blushed when she was told, stomped her feet and said savagely: "Hmph, you''re not tired, don''t eat it later, cousin and cousin brought a lot of delicious food!" "I can eat even if I''m not tired, why don''t I?" Qi Jian argued. Everyone was busy, and then smiled and watched the siblings turn their faces... Xi Yao, with the help of Zhou Rong, has already started to prepare the beggar chicken, ready to start burning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： Made me look bad Chapter 578 Don''t give face You Ze''an looked left and right, and found that they had a tacit understanding and could not help him, so he walked along the water source, and then was surprised to find that the fish in the water were quite big, so he shouted at Zhou Rong: "Fourth brother, let''s catch fish and eat!?" "Are there any fish?" The crowd gathered around in surprise. The water is very clear, and the fish are very comfortable swimming in the water, but it makes people drool. "There are really fish, so big!" The girls who have never come out to play like this before, can''t help but be excited when they see this scene. "If we can catch it, we will grill the fish and eat it, and I will bring the seasoning," Xi Yao promised. "Brother, I want to eat fish!" Qi Mi grabbed Qi Yu and said coquettishly. Yao Yuyue was not far behind, what else could Yao Qi''an do except agree. Because the weather is hot, it''s not cold even if you take off your shoes and socks, the young masters are very happy, because they also want to eat... Expectations are good, but the result¡­ "what¡­" "Quickly..." "This side, this side..." A burst of piercing screams filled the entire mountain forest, and the frightened birds flew away. This is more exciting than catching fish, and I can''t wait to go down by myself. After ?? Xi Yao got the beggars, he walked over with Zhou Rong and reminded: "Stop shouting, if you keep shouting, you won''t be able to say anything tomorrow!" Isn''t it just to catch some fish, is it necessary to shout out? But everyone is very excited, how can I listen to the persuasion of entering the banquet. Xi Yao reluctantly spread his hands. However, the harvest is still possible. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because no one came here. The fish here are quite big. After landing, they were beaten to death by everyone with sticks, so as not to jump back into the water. The little girls know nothing, but the young masters are good at catching and killing fish, but Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. These people were not raised. Even You Ze''an also participated in it, playing like a silly child, making people invisible. However, what you get by yourself will be doubly cherished. Originally wanted to bring people to serve, but because they went out to play, they paid attention to being casual, so they prepared a lot of food but did not bring anyone. If you want to eat this fish, you have to do it yourself. Although Xi Yao is good at cooking, she can''t serve so many people by herself. Even if she agrees, Zhou Rong will not agree. So, after contributing the seasoning and teaching them how to grill the fish, Xi Yao didn''t care. She still has two fish in her hand. After the others cleaned up, they couldn''t wait to roast, while Xi Yao slowly found wild onions and wild garlic by the water. After washing them, he gave the fish a good bath, and then sprinkled seasonings inside and out to marinate. a bit... This carefully prepared thing is really different. After the fish in her hand gave off the fragrance, she immediately covered up the fragrance of the rest of the fish, attracting a burst of eye-catching eyes. "It''s so fragrant, Ayao, what did you put?" Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi jumped over because they knew Xi Yao well. Xi Yao said with a smile: "Hey, it''s the wild onion and garlic to remove the flavor, and then add the same seasoning as you!" "But you are really fragrant!" Qi Mi said with a saliva. "The same ingredients, different people, can make hundreds of different flavors. Your brother''s cooking is not very good!" Xi Yao glanced at Qi Yu''s side and praised with closed eyes. "No way," Qi Mi said with disgust, "He''s all scorched!" "Don''t eat it later!" Qi Yu gritted his teeth. This is still my own sister, so I don''t give any face! (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： grab grilled fish Chapter 579 Grab the Grilled Fish "If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it!" She replied sternly, she turned her head to look at Xi Yao, and said pitifully, "Ayao, my brother won''t give me food, I''m hungry!" Xi Yao was dumbfounded. This is a bright routine. "Only two fish!" Zhou Rong refused dissatisfied. They don''t have enough food yet. "There are still fish here," Qi Mi simply brought over the extra fish and looked at Zhou Rong very pleased. "Bake it yourself!" Zhou Rong didn''t know what it meant to be soft-hearted about the girl his daughter-in-law was surprised by. Whether people are hungry or not, it really has nothing to do with him. Qi Mi looked at Xi Yao aggrievedly, but Xi Yao couldn''t help it, so he gave a fish and said, "You and A Yue, there is nothing left!" If she gave both fish, Zhou Rong would turn his face. "Okay, thank you Ayao, Ayao is the best!" Qi Mi''s mouth was as sweet as honey. The two of them were happy, but Zhou Rong was very unhappy because his wife was hungry. "You eat this one, I''ll bake another one," Xi Yao coaxed, with a helpless expression on his face. It was the two little girls who suffered. If it were the two young masters, Zhou Rong would probably go crazy. He glanced at his smiling daughter-in-law who seemed to be in a good mood, and finally silently held the grilled fish in his hand. However, instead of eating directly, he tore off the tenderest and most fragrant part and stuffed it into Xi Yao''s mouth. This mouth was suddenly stuffed with a piece of fish, which made Xi Yao stunned for a moment, and then smiled at Zhou Rong. The intimacy between the two of them made the viewers couldn''t help rubbing their hands and felt goosebumps. "They are doing well!" Qi Ying''er couldn''t help saying to the girl next to her. Everyone looked at Xi Yao with envy. This way, Zhou Rong was responsive to Xi Yao''s requests, neither angry nor refuted, and even very fond of him. At this moment, seeing him feeding Xi Yao with his own hands makes it even more incredible. This person has only Xi Yao in his eyes. You Ze''an looked at the fish that had been mashed in his hand, and then looked at Xi Yao who was eating with relish, and suddenly felt that he was full without eating anything. So as not to waste himself, he turned around silently, thinking that it would be better if he could not see it. "Well, it''s delicious!" Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi fell directly after eating the fish grilled by Xi Yao. "This is grilled fish, there is no fishy smell at all, it is full of fragrance, and the fish bones are also very crispy, the seasoning is just right, I have never eaten such a delicious fish!" Qi Mi is full of praise for the grilled fish. . Her purpose was to let people know how powerful Xi Yao was, but she didn''t know that she boasted so much, which aroused everyone''s curiosity. Then, whoever comes, grabs a little and tastes it, the fish meat is getting less and less, and the people staring at it are more and more... After the two silly girls found out, they were eating fast, but they couldn''t hold back their fast hands, so they screamed in anger. This side is lively, there is warmth, the scenery in the mountains and forests seems to be even more beautiful. The fish in Xi Yao''s hands are all ready, Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue are still reluctant to part with their own fish, and they murmured and lost their temper with the people who stole it. It was funny to watch. "Okay, don''t be angry, didn''t we bring some cakes, eat some cakes when I''m hungry!" Qi Yu coaxed with a good temper. "Who wants to eat cakes?" Qi Mi said in disgust. If you have never eaten grilled fish, you can drink some tea and have a cake without eating it. But now, what kind of thing is pastry, it''s impossible to eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： good fragrance Chapter 580 Good fragrance "Then what to do, you don''t want to be hungry, do you!?" Qi Yu said helplessly. It would be nice to be able to grill fish, but I was thinking about how delicious it would be¡­ Qi Mi rolled his eyes at him and ran to play coquettish with Xi Yao. She wants to eat well. Xi Yao was quite helpless. She is not much different in age from Qi Mi, but Qi Mi is used to acting like a spoiled child with herself, which makes her very tired and always feels that she is very old. "We brought food." Zhou Rong didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be entangled, so he asked You Ze''an to help and took out the things hanging on the horse... A clean and large piece of cloth was directly opened and slammed on the weeds, and then the things he brought over were also placed one by one. "Wow!" Everyone was stunned to see how much they had prepared. "Why so many!?" Yao Qi''an asked. Zhou Rong snorted coldly and said, "We eat by ourselves, won''t you grab it?" He has always been full of confidence in his daughter-in-law''s cooking skills. "Hey..." Everyone laughed dryly. This is impossible, impossible. With the food, no one has the heart to look at the scenery. Everyone jumped on the food and couldn¡¯t pull it out. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong ate slowly and didn''t mean to rob them at all, even You Ze''an. Qiyu originally joined in the fun, but when he saw Zhou Rong''s actions, he thought of something, squinted his eyes and asked, "Why don''t you eat?" "We''re waiting for something delicious!" Xi Yao said with a smile. "Is there anything else to eat?" Qi Mi swallowed what was in her mouth and asked curiously. "Hmm!" Xi Yao nodded. Everyone looked at the things in their hands, and somehow felt that it was not fragrant. What they think is delicious, people don''t want to eat at all. "Where is the delicious food?" Qi Ying''er observed and asked suspiciously. Xi Yao took a wooden stick, then knocked on the ground casually, and said with a smile, "Underground!" Everyone looked at each other. When ?? came, everyone was busy watching the scenery and catching fish, and they had no idea what Xi Yao and Zhou Rong did. In short, when the fish was grilling, the fire had already risen. "What is it?" Everyone came over curiously, waiting for Xi Yao to reveal the secret. Zhou Rong began to clean the fire, and then took out the buried mud blocks, not daring to touch them at all. Looking at the mud block, everyone is even more baffled. "How to eat?" Qi Mi pushed it with a stick, and the lump of mud rolled. Xi Gao raised his eyebrows, found a handy tool and tapped it, but before opening it, a strong fragrance poured into everyone''s nose, causing everyone to roll their throats uncontrollably... "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant, Ayao, what have you done!?" Qi Mi couldn''t be more excited. "Beggar chicken!" Xi Yao explained while dividing the mud blocks, one for three people, so as not to eat and fight. "I packed it up at home. The chicken''s stomach was stuffed with all kinds of mushrooms. I asked it to be very fresh. You can try it, and be careful!" She reminded. How can you hold back, knowing that the mud is hot, you don''t dare to start, but you can push it away... They learned to knock the mud blocks apart, and the fragrance spread, making everyone eagerly waiting to eat. The shiny chicken has been deboned under the fire. Tear open the stomach, and the various mushrooms inside are shiny and fragrant, looking mouth-watering... Everyone can''t wait to start directly, but...it''s too hot. "Ah ah ah... I really want to eat it, Ayao, the chicken in Yingweilou is not delicious, you are so delicious!" Yao Yuyue bit her lip and shouted, thinking she could swallow it alone Only. (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： reject Chapter 581 Rejection "It''s just too hot, I can''t wait!" The crowd wailed. Xi Yao took out his chopsticks from the cloth bag very badly, and even raised it with a smile, and began to attack the mushrooms in the chicken''s stomach... The crowd went wild. "You even brought chopsticks?" Everyone was surprised. "Should I bring something to eat?" Xi Yao asked in confusion. Everyone was speechless. They thought about all kinds of food, but they didn''t think of bringing chopsticks. Xi Yao brought three pairs of chopsticks, and they have already started eating here. Everyone looked at them and then saw that they were holding the helpless beggar chicken, and they were all greedy and crying. "If you don''t have chopsticks, branches are fine, why are you standing still?" Seeing that they were so greedy, Xi Yao reminded them after teasing them enough. "Ayao, you are too bad!" She is like this, everyone is angry and funny, Qi Mi gritted her teeth in anger. Fortunately, after breaking the branch, I finally got it. Although there are three people, but they are still making trouble after eating and eating, and they all accuse others of eating too much. "Look," Zhou Rong said with his hands spread, "it''s not enough to eat, if you take our portion, I''m afraid we won''t even have a bite!" In order to eat, there are no rules. Get started and grab it. Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, expressing his admiration. Without any interests, these people are quite cute. Xi Yao didn''t know, because of the craftsmanship he showed today, he also helped Zhou Rong to block a lot of rotten peach blossoms... With shallow eyelids, he felt that Zhou Rong had a good long-term and a good future, plus he had a good relationship with Qixia City, so he thought of a way to mix it up, and then he was scolded by the people who came to play today. Whether Xi Yao''s identity is good or not, Zhou Rong has long known. He looks at his daughter-in-law, not his status! You think he''s good, but he still doesn''t like him. What he wants is a daughter-in-law with excellent cooking skills, and he can go to run in the future. Those who are bought by cooking skills are just that rigid. The food brought by Xi Yao was eaten up by everyone, and everyone sat down there and didn''t want to move. "Well, this is too fun!" Because there is no intrigue, it is simply eating and drinking, which is not good for a few little girls. There are no elders, and no one preaches. I can do whatever I want, which is really comfortable. "If you have time in the future, everyone will come out to play!" Qi Ying''er couldn''t help suggesting. Qi Mi pinched her little face and said, "Where are you here to play, you are obviously here to eat!" "Isn''t my cousin too!" She said coquettishly. "Who said that, if I want to eat, I can go directly to Ayao!" She said proudly. Qi Ying''er was jealous. "Sister Ayao, can I go to your house?" she asked directly. Xi Yao, who really wanted to hear the sisters turn their faces, was suddenly shouted, and then mixed in, in a dilemma. "I want to go too!" "I want, too!" One person spoke up, and the rest agreed, including Qi Jian and others. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong in embarrassment, waiting for him to answer. This bad guy, let him do it! Zhou Rong glanced at her angrily, then looked at the crowd, and said earnestly, "Our family can''t afford to entertain you!" These foodies can make his family poor. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Zhou Rong to say that, and they suddenly felt embarrassed. They didn''t eat anything they brought. And Xi Yao and the others were all eaten up. Don''t say anything else, just say that the price of a few chickens is not cheap, let alone anything else. After everyone looked at each other for a while, Yao Yuyue asked cautiously, "Then we bring our own ingredients?" "My daughter-in-law is busy!" Zhou Rong declined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： accident Chapter 582 Accident His wife is not a cook, so why entertain them. It is not enough to give food and money, he is reluctant. Xi Yao smiled when he saw that he refused everyone without hesitation. You Ze''an pouted, feeling that Zhou Rong was so affectionate and showy, he supported it. "Ayao, why don''t you just get a restaurant, what you cook is so delicious, what do you want us to do in the future?" Qi Mi wailed. I used to eat home-cooked food, but today, whether it''s grilled fish, beggar chicken, or something else, it''s a test of cooking skills, and she won''t forget it after tasting it. "Yeah, if we open a restaurant, we''ll all be there to cheer!" The crowd was agitating, and Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying. "I don''t do it at home," she explained, "So, even if you come, you won''t be able to eat. As for restaurants, that''s impossible. Even if I agree, my fourth brother won''t agree!" Zhou Rong nodded cooperatively, making them give up. The crowd wailed. After a while, everyone started to walk up the water source, saying this in twos and threes, looking at the scenery, but not in a good mood. "It''s still comfortable to come out like this, otherwise if we eat and drink like this at home today, if we don''t have the slightest rules, I''m afraid we will be disciplined!" One of the girls couldn''t help but sighed and was a little reluctant to go back. Family rules are only useful for girls, so it''s hard to have such freedom, so I can''t bear it. "No!" Qi Ying''er pouted. Qi Jian saw what she said was pitiful, so he rubbed her head and said, "If you like it, I''ll take you out next time!" "What''s the point of coming out? Without Ayao''s craftsmanship, it''s not interesting to come out!" She said with disgust. "Do you want to eat it together?" Qi Jian laughed angrily. He really made a mistake. "Haha..." Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Xi Yao also laughed because of this laughter, and thought it would be good to go out for a walk occasionally. Because we had to go back before the city gate closed, everyone didn¡¯t play much. Seeing that it was almost time, they went back together. When ?? came, he was in high spirits, and when he went back, everyone was reluctant to part. "They just can''t bear you!" You Ze''an said pertinently. Fortunately, he lives in Zhou''s house, so don''t worry. "There''s no way!" Zhou Rong was reluctant to do what she did, and naturally she would not do it. At the gate of the city, Zhou Rong and the others followed the city and parted ways. When they came back, the stalls at the intersection had been closed. The horse stopped at the door of Zhou''s house, but the closed door did not open, and the children did not cheer, which made Xi Yao and Zhou Rong frown subconsciously. Usually when they came back, the children would cheer without saying a word. As long as they heard the sound of hooves, they would open the door and shout from a distance. But now, no one comes out when they get to the door... The two looked at each other and immediately dismounted and knocked on the door. "Bang Bang!" Zhou Rong knocked on the door and shouted, "Father, mother, we are back!" There was a movement inside, and it took a while before the door was opened. "What happened at home?" Zhou Rong asked Zhou Qing, who opened the door. Zhou Qing looked around and said to them, "Come first!" This move, the three of them were inexplicable but also cooperated. When they brought the horse in, Zhou Qing immediately closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the Zhou family members who were looking bad, Xi Yao walked up to the Chen family and asked. "There is someone from Zhoujia Village," Zhou Qing said with anger. Zhou Rong''s eyes flashed with surprise, "What are they doing here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： wont give up Chapter 583 will not give up "Come and beg us for help!" Mrs. Chen responded with dismay. It turned out that after the villagers of Zhoujia Village lost their land, they found that they would be hungry at the end of the year and could not even be half full. The Zhou family knew and knew each other well. only asked them, the land will be cultivated for them in the future, just like before. In order not to starve to death and not want to leave the country, they came together. "If they talk well, that''s fine, but as soon as they come, they look like they are questioning. When they see that we don''t agree, they kneel down directly, as if we wanted their lives. The villagers saw it and kept pointing and pointing. Come on, it''s like we are rich and unkind!" Everyone held their breath, and when the backbone came back, they couldn''t help but complain. "Zhou Song waited for them to leave, and came quietly. If they didn''t achieve their goal, they won''t give up. They may come again. Let''s be careful!" Zhou Yougen said in a deep tone. When a good day is made like this, it can change someone''s mood. "These people are unreasonable. We only know Boss Zhao, and they won''t listen to us. As a result, when I said that, those people sat on the ground crying and grabbing the ground. I don''t know, they thought we took them away. How''s it going!" Speaking of this, Chen''s expression was even more gloomy, and he felt very aggrieved. Xi Yao followed her back to reassure: "Mother, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for those popularity to reach you!" "Yes, mother, we are all here, we can always figure out a way!" Zhu Shi and others also followed suit, and it took a while for Chen''s face to look better. Zhou Rong looked at Zhou Qing and the others and said, "Why don''t you shoot people away?" If he wants to be there, just grab the broom. "We haven''t come back yet," Zhou Qing said helplessly. was right on the front and back with others, and he was also very angry. If I knew earlier, I would rather come back earlier than scare my family. Several children were frightened by their cries, and they are still in the house and dare not come out. Xi Yao asked worriedly, "Father, Mother, they didn''t hurt you, did they!?" Chen shi shook his head: "A few of us wanted to rush in, but a few of us stopped us desperately, and just when we were about to be unable to hold on, the village chief brought someone, which was fine, he reprimanded them, and didn''t make a fuss about it. out of control!" "Wait a minute, you bring something over, thank you!" she reminded. Zhou Qing nodded several times, "Mother, leave this to us, don''t think too much!" "How can I not think about it," Chen said in fear, "Those people made excuses and wanted to rush in, no matter if they robbed or smashed them, they were fine, they scared the children, the second family and the third family. It''s no use crying to death!" Things can be gone, but people can be gone, so it doesn¡¯t make sense to kill others. There is no rational person, God knows what to do. Several people looked at each other, only to realize the seriousness of the matter. "I''ll go to Zhou''s house to see," Zhou Rong said. "You can''t go!" Chen shi and others immediately stopped him, not wanting him to go into danger. Zhou Rong reassured and said, "I won''t go if I don''t go, the matter is not resolved, they will definitely come again, and we can''t be on vacation every day, not to mention, it''s us who are worried about this entanglement!" People have a bad time anyway, so they just broke the can and smashed it, and then found the tossed one, who knows what will be done. Only one thousand days is a thief, but there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： Reckoning and Gratitude Chapter 584 Reckoning and Gratitude "But there are so many of them!" Thinking of today''s situation, Chen didn''t want to agree. "We will follow," said You Ze''an, who had been silent. He didn''t like the heavy atmosphere of the Zhou family, it was not suitable for them. "Let''s go too!" Zhou Qing followed. The Zhou family is united, and the four brothers, together with Shang Ze''an and Achuan and others, dare not be underestimated. Chen Shi hesitated, she looked at Zhou Yougen, waiting for him to make a decision. Zhou Yougen looked at his sons with firm faces, nodded and said, "Go, say it well if you can, if you can''t, don''t be afraid of them, we don''t owe them anything!" Everyone nodded. "Let''s finish dinner first!?" Zhu Shi said. The main reason is that the men in the family come back from work, tired and hungry. After this has passed, I don¡¯t know when the delay will be. "That''s right," Chen shi immediately came back to his senses and said, "There are still dumplings. I''ll give you a bowl of dumplings and pad your stomach!" The crowd didn''t object, and it wouldn''t take much time anyway. Xi Yao saw that the crowd had dispersed, and after each went their own way, he whispered to Zhou Rong, "I''ll go with you!" Zhou Rong looked back at her and refused to say, "They are emotional, if you get hurt, it will be bad!" Thinking about her past, Zhou Rong still has to protect herself, she thought about it, but she still didn''t insist. "You protect the big brother and them, and be careful yourself!" She was afraid that those people would be instigated, and felt that their poor life was related to the Zhou family. When the time came, they would go wild and hurt people. They would have nowhere to go to regret. This is a disaster. "I know, don''t worry!" Zhou Rong comforted him, but he had a plan in his heart. The ready-made dumplings were cooked very quickly. After a while, Zhu Shi and Zhou Ru came out with the dumplings and greeted them to eat first... Even Ah Chuan who was hiding in the dark had them, each holding a bowl and eating Siri snoring. A few people ate the dumplings and went out. There are horses at home, so Zhou Rong felt that it would save time to take people on horseback, lest it would be dark when he came back. After they left, Xi Yao went to the warehouse to pack up, so that he could go with Chen to thank Fang Chunhe. People have a heart to protect them, and they are not stingy. The Fang''s family is already cooking dinner. The family is all there, big and small, and it looks lively. "Why is Mrs. Zhou here?" Fang Chunhe saw their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law coming with baskets, and hurriedly stood up and greeted. Chen''s attitude is different because his family is better and he has more confidence. "Thanks to the village chief for what happened today. Otherwise, what would have happened without the children at home!" She said sincerely. Fang Chunhe was very helpful after understanding their intentions. You must know that as a village chief, it is very difficult to help in many things. Sometimes, it doesn¡¯t always work out if you help. At this moment, seeing the Zhou family thinking about it, I am naturally happy. "It''s all from the same village, and I can''t let people from other villages bully you!" Fang Chunhe said righteously. "Oh, that''s why I said that the village chief is a good person. We used to..." Thinking of Zhou Qian, Chen shied away, but thinking that he was in Fang''s house, it was inconvenient to say this, so he paused, and then gave the basket with a smile. Handing it over, he said embarrassedly, "This is just a little thought!" The basket was heavy, and there were a lot of things in it, so Fang Chunhe, who was not ready, almost didn''t mention it. "How did this happen? As the mayor of the village, I should help the villagers. Take these things back!" he said hurriedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Calculate Chapter 585 Calculation "Village Chief, that''s what you said, but it doesn''t prevent us from thanking you!" Xi Yao blocked his push, and after a few greetings, he left with Chen. Carrying the basket, watching the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law leave, Fang Chunhe had mixed feelings in his heart. "Who''s here?" Mr. Fang Zhang came out, rubbing his hands. Seeing that he was carrying a basket, he hurriedly asked. "It''s the Zhou family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." He gave the basket to his daughter-in-law and sighed, "They are here to thank you!" "It''s all from the same village!" Fang Zhang said, but after lifting the cloth on the basket, he was shocked, "This is too much!" Xi Yao is not a stingy person, so what he gives is naturally generous. All kinds of snacks that have been over-oiled are constantly in the Zhou family, not only because there are pregnant women in the family, but also because the children in the family are growing, and they cannot be short of food. Some were brought by Zhou Rong and Xi Yao when they entered the city, and some were rewarded by Zhou Qing and the others when they met rich and kind people. In short, the Zhou family did not like this. After the hot weather, because Zhou Ru was selling dumplings, he couldn''t buy too much meat, but he bought it every day, so there was no shortage of meat, not to mention a piece of red cloth inside, which means that the village chief''s son was getting engaged. , given with heart. "Look at this..." Fang Zhang put the basket in front of Fang Chunhe, waiting for him to call the shots. Looking at the contents in the basket, Fang Chunhe pursed his lips and said, "Take it!" "You''re not afraid of being told!" she said in a low voice. brought it up so brightly that everyone could see it. Fang Chunhe sneered and said, "Let''s just say it. If they help, why would the Zhou family lack them? They are all shallow-eyed, jealous of others'' ability, and don''t know a village. If they are good, so are we..." "If they have the heart to give it, they will accept it. We will spare no effort to help in the future!" These words made Fang Zhang feel completely at ease. No matter what, they are people from their own villages, and they can always help each other. In addition, she also knows that people have skills, and it is a good thing that the two families have contacts, and maybe they can help their family. Mrs. Zhang thought about it for a while, and said to the village chief, "There are two pregnant women in their family, and they don''t grow much vegetables. I''ll get some more vegetables tomorrow, and the two can go back and forth!" Fang Chunhe knew that his daughter-in-law had plans, which was also a good thing, so he nodded and agreed. The children saw that they were talking about it, and they were all attracted by the fragrance and wanted something delicious. Zhou''s snacks are all good things, sweet and salty, good-looking and fragrant, a few children have very smart noses, where can they hide. These things are rare, and Mr. Fang Zhang was reluctant to give it to Huo Huo at once, so he took out a few pieces and shared it with the two children. Just like this, it is not good to give the children beautiful ones. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who didn''t know what they were planning, were restless after returning home, because a group of people who went on horseback did not come back when it got dark, and they didn''t know what was going on. Zhou Yougen is the only man in the family, and Zhou Li is a little older, and the rest are not even half-sized. It''s getting dark and they want to go out, and the Chen family will definitely stop them... Don''t talk about the Chen family, even Xi Yao wouldn''t agree. "Father, your health is not good. If you go out this night, what do you want us to do if you have anything? The fourth brother is a good one. You Ze''an and the others have worked hard. They will be fine. We are waiting. Wait!" She persuaded, and then seeing that Huang''s and Lin''s stomachs were stretched out, they didn''t want to go to rest, and she didn''t like the people of Zhoujiacun even more in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： Attitude to ask for help Chapter 586 Attitude to ask for help These people, why can''t they live with their homes? They have all moved away, and they are still lingering, because they think they are easy to bully. Zhoujia Village thinks so. Whoever asked Zhou Yougen to be the only one, and the rest of the clan with roots, had a different posture when they all came out after a quarrel, so they grabbed them. However, the Zhou family is not something they can grab if they want. The people of Zhoujia Village are still angry that they have failed today. "Village chief, what should I do? Zhou Yougen''s family is hard and soft. My mother and the others are all lying on the ground. They still don''t look like they will let go. If we delay like this, we will all starve to death in the second half of the year!" Yes, I don''t dare to think about the situation in the second half of the year, grabbing the newly appointed village chief of Zhoujiacun and making trouble. Zhou Lin looked at the noisy villagers, his face was gloomy and very ugly. Unlike Zhou Qian, he wanted the best in the village. Unfortunately, all the good things in Zhoujia Village were destroyed by Zhou Qian. The land in the village was in the hands of others, strangling their village''s neck, making them breathless. Originally, he thought he would think of a way, even if he begged Zhou Yougen and the others for help, and then sent something over there, he should have an attitude of asking for help. But, those eager people who were fooled by Zhou Qian''s money rushed to Zhou''s house, crying and making trouble, and scolding Zhou Yougen and their family for being cruel and helpless. He wanted to turn his face and ask: They are both threatening and arrogant. Is this their attitude of asking for help? "It''s not enough for so many of you to go, so what can I do?" he asked. "You are the head of the village, how can you do nothing?" the villager asked. In the face of interests, the villagers of Zhoujia Village will never be sensible and will reason with you. Zhou Lin sneered: "What can I do? When I was the village head, everything was a foregone conclusion, and there was nothing. Like you, I was a villager of Zhoujia Village. What can I do? Method?" "If you guys think I''m not qualified enough, just don''t let me be the mayor of this village!" It¡¯s so nice to be gone anyway. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not expecting Zhou Lin to say that. Zhou Qian blinked his eyes, a gloom and calculation flashed in his eyes... "The village chief, isn''t there a way right now, as long as Zhou Yougen and the others are persuaded, the Zhao family will be able to make concessions. At that time, the village will still be the same as before, and every household will be able to eat enough!" Zhou Qian said with ulterior motives. Zhou Lin looked at him with angry eyes, and said unceremoniously: "If it weren''t for you, would Zhou Yougen''s family leave, and our village would be like this? Zhou Qian, don''t think that you are very smart, Zhou Rong is familiar with others, but Why do people listen to Zhou Rong, a countryman, and give you good land to plant?" "Even if you try it, you have to show your sincerity. I originally wanted to bring something to talk to others about it. As a result, you encouraged the villagers to go to their homes and cry and make trouble. This is an attitude of asking for help. Is it? If it was you, go to someone''s house and cry together, will they kindly help you?" "Are you dreaming!?" He scolded unceremoniously, saying that everyone was stupid. After listening to Zhou Qian''s words, they felt that they would try hard and soft, and the Zhou family would definitely agree. may result in¡­ Feathered and returned! "Zhou Qian, did you do this on purpose?" Someone suddenly asked sharply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： dead? Chapter 587 Are you dead? Zhou Qian asked innocently, "What did I do on purpose?" "You have a grudge against Zhou Yougen''s family, are you using our anger to deal with them!?" is not a fool. After being pushed by Zhou Lin, many people understood in an instant. Zhou Qian and Zhou Yougen''s family are a life-and-death situation. But because Zhou Qian hurt his body, what can he do even if he hates others to the core, he can''t take revenge on his own anyway. The people in Zhoujia Village were instigated by Zhou Yougen''s emotions, and he also suggested that they can try hard and soft. If you can''t do it once, you can try it twice. Head down. He thought that there were so many people who went there today, and they would definitely scare the Zhou family into bowing their heads. But who knows, these wastes, as if they have gone, are useless at all, they have not hurt others at all, and they have not achieved their goals. If he achieves his goal, let the villagers know that he is powerful, although he is not as strong as before, it is still okay to order people to do things, and maybe he can become the village chief. But he hadn''t planned yet, and was punctured by Zhou Lin, and let the villagers know his purpose and made him grit his teeth. "This person is too bad," the villagers hated when they thought that they had been fooled, listened to Zhou Qian''s coaxing, and couldn''t get along with Zhou Yougen''s family. "The reason why our village has become like this is not him!" The villagers scolded me one by one, and then sadly discovered that everything had nothing to do with Zhou Yougen''s family, but Zhou Qian''s money, which caused them to be hungry now. But in the face of other people''s accusations, Zhou Yougen sneered and didn''t take these accusations seriously at all. He is like this, even if there is land, it has nothing to do with him. It was he who mentioned it at the beginning, but they agreed to deal with the Zhou Yougen family together. Since we are together, why is it that his family is the one who can''t live well? It is good to offend, and everyone suffers from poverty. "Wow..." After realizing Zhou Qian''s sinister intentions, some people cried directly, "My little grandson is only a few months old. If he can''t eat by the end of the year, he will starve to death. My family can''t wait to get one. what!" When one person cries, the rest of the women also cry helplessly... So, when Zhou Rong and the others arrived at Zhoujia Village, the first thing they heard were bursts of cries, which gave people goosebumps. You Ze''an listened carefully and wondered, "Are you dead?" Otherwise, why did you cry so miserably! Zhou Rong pursed his lips and said, "No matter who dies, the account that should be reckoned will still be reckoned!" This decisiveness made You Ze''an very optimistic. He found that Zhou Rong was much more determined than ordinary people, and there was no so-called indecision. The sound of horseback riding is still evident in the noise... "It seems that someone has come to our village!" Some people looked around, but because it was dark, they couldn''t see anything. The sound of horseshoes is particularly disturbing in the dark night. Zhou Lin is still the mayor of Zhoujia Village, so he immediately said: "First fire!" A few people cooperated, and after a while, the torches were erected one by one, and people saw a few people riding into the village... "It''s Eoshiro!" Someone with sharp eyes recognized the person riding at the front. Zhou Rong, who has moved out for more than a year, is much more mature than before, and he doesn''t seem to be bullying. When he entered the village, he saw someone, Zhou Rong stopped, and then looked down at them, his eyes were sharp with a faint murderous aura, which was very compelling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： how to calculate Chapter 588 How to Calculate This posture, obviously to find fault, made Zhou Lin sigh silently. He didn''t get involved, but he is the village chief now, so he can only come forward. "Zhou Rong!" He looked up at Zhou Rong, who was riding a horse, feeling uncertain. "I''m here to settle accounts!" Zhou Rong looked down at Zhou Lin, and didn''t take him seriously. It can be said that even Zhou Qian, he did not see it. If it wasn''t for Xi Yao''s quick start and let them move out with his family, Zhou Qian might not have survived until now. They were a group of five horses and eight big men, looking at the aggressiveness, they scared the villagers of Zhoujia Village. It''s ridiculous to say, they used to look down on Zhou Rong, but now they don''t dare to look directly at him when they see him like this. "They were fooled by Zhou''s money, and they were provoked because they were worried that there would be no harvest at the end of the year!" Zhou Lin pleaded helplessly. "It''s all Zhou Qian, and it''s all him. He said that you are familiar with Boss Zhao. As long as you speak, they will definitely let go and return the land to us for planting!" Back then, they were all focused on the Zhou family. However, they have forgotten their original face. Looking at the villagers who were accusing Zhou Qian, Zhou Rong put his sharp eyes on Zhou Qian, his eyes flashed with sharpness... "Don''t say if I can convince others, even if I can, I won''t help!" Zhou Rong said openly, rudely. "Why not help?" "Yeah, you can''t die without saving me!" "Zhou Rong, you grew up here anyway, you can''t be without a conscience!" "Zhou Rong, please, save my grandson, he is still young and can''t be hungry!" Weeping, angry, anxious, all kinds of emotions, they all went to Zhou Rong, but he was calm and indifferent, without the slightest softening or fluctuating about the situation in front of him. "In the beginning, what happened to my family was not what you encountered now?" He said indifferently, without the slightest emotion: "Zhou Qian targeted us, aren''t you also accomplices, what qualifications do you have to accuse? He, have you forgotten that you joined forces to bully my family?" In this life, he will never forget this. The accused Zhoujia Village looked at each other in dismay! They really forgot about this! Or, they remember, but choose to forget. "But isn''t your home better now?" Seeing the current Zhou family, some people are really jealous. That house, that style, is much better than Zhoujiacun. Moreover, the thin and thin Zhou Yougen''s family has gained weight, and his complexion is also good. At a glance, he knows that the day is good. "Yes, it''s all in the past, you are a big man, why bother!" "If we want to farm the land, we must take care of it carefully, and it will never ruin other people''s harvests. For you, it''s just a small effort. Why can''t you help us?" Everyone is accusing Zhou Rong of being indifferent, and Zhou Qing and the others are all clenching their fists... "Shut up, you guys!" You Ze''an is not someone who can bear it. When he came over, he knew from Zhou Shun''s mouth why the Zhou family moved out of Zhoujia Village. He didn''t have any good feelings for these villagers at all. "When you persecuted us, why didn''t you think about our difficulties? We couldn''t do your request, but you wanted to break into my house today, scaring the pregnant people and a few children. , how do you count?" As the eldest in the family, Zhou Qing became more and more stable after experiencing some things with his two younger brothers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： Salary from the bottom of the pot Chapter 589 His tone was gentle, but he could not ignore the questioning. "We didn''t hurt anyone!" Someone said in disapproval. "That''s right, we didn''t even get in the door!" Zhou Shun sneered: "If it wasn''t for our village chief''s help, wouldn''t you have gone in, you might be going to grab it!" "We told you something, but we didn''t do it!" "But the villagers in Nanquan Village can see what you''ve done. If we go to report to the officials, we won''t be able to catch all of them. We can still catch a few people!" Zhou Rong said slowly. Knowing the methods of their family, as long as they are caught, they are almost miserable. Therefore, no one wants to be arrested, and even less willing to be interrogated. "It''s none of our business, Zhou Qian did it!" Everyone still shied away and didn''t want to take on it at all. Zhou Lin looked at the panicked villagers and sighed in his heart. It''s no wonder that Zhou Yougen''s family is so determined to leave, and getting along with such a person will change his heart. Zhou Rong put his eyes on Zhou Qian who was behind him and smiled when he saw him looking at him with resentment. For some people, it is better to die than to live. Live to feel the pain! "It''s okay if you want me not to report to the official, look at Zhou Qian, don''t let him out of Zhoujiacun in this life, if you can''t watch him, there''s no need to stay in Zhoujiacun," he said ruthlessly: "The Zhao family should really like to turn the Zhou family village into a Zhao family village!" With money and power, nothing is impossible. Everyone present was stunned after hearing Zhou Rong''s words. If Zhoujiacun becomes Zhao''s village, what will they do? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Zhou Rong in horror, thinking that he was killing people without blood! Without the land, they are forced to go out, and eventually they will be displaced and become rootless people. In order to protect his family, Zhou Rong didn''t care what others thought of him. He can''t kill everyone in Zhoujia Village. Even if he reports to the officials, it''s just a verbal lesson. It''s not worth fighting with them and ruining his future. Then he will soften the knife and dull the flesh, making them more painful and knowing what not to touch. Everything can be solved only by drawing wages from the bottom of the pot. They haven''t reached the point of being immortal. "You listen to him lie, the village is ours, can the Zhao family cover the sky with only one hand?" Zhou Qian sneered, feeling that Zhou Rong was frightening them. Zhou Rong stared at him with half-open eyes, and said with a sneer: "In order to live, land, house, sell? If there is one, there will be a second, and if there is a second, there will be countless... I can provide the Zhao family with seedlings, a The food for the two seasons of the year will make the Zhao family excited!" He was sure. Zhou Qian was speechless by his words. "I''m not a slave, and no one is qualified to look at me!" Zhou Qian said angrily. Zhou Lin looked at Zhou Qian, who was still provocative, and desperately suppressed the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "But I can make the decision to drive your family out of Zhoujia Village!" He is just too kind to make people feel bullied. "Yes, drive Zhou Qian out!" The people in Zhoujiacun seemed to have turned on some strange switch, and they immediately echoed excitedly, and now they want to throw Zhou Qian out. "It''s all his fault, let us become like this, such people should not stay in Zhoujia Village!" They stared wildly, as if they were going to eat people. Zhou Qian looked at them in a trance. Once upon a time, these people stared at Zhou Yougen''s family like this. But now, the person they targeted was actually him! Cause and effect cycle, retribution is unhappy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： The whole family died Chapter 590 The whole family died "We watch him and don''t allow him to leave the house," Zhou Qian''s daughter-in-law rushed out from one side and cried and said, "Our family is watching him, and we won''t let him leave the house, nor let him go to the village. I beg everyone, Don''t drive us away, there are still young children in my family..." She didn''t know why her life became like this, but no matter how hard it was, she couldn''t leave Zhoujia Village. There are still Bo Tian and houses here, if they are driven out, there will be nothing left. "Shilang," Zhou Qian''s wife turned around and begged Zhou Rong, "I beg you, I will definitely watch him and won''t let him come out. If he goes out, I... I will bury him with the whole family!" She gritted her teeth and promised fiercely. If Zhou Qian dared to come out, then their whole family would die. This courage is surprising. Zhou Qian didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to say this. He was stunned at first, then jumped up and cursed, "You shameless fool, it''s not your turn to be the master of our family!" "We don''t have to call the shots, we will accompany you to die!" she said numbly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a grandson at home, she really didn''t want to live. If she died, the family would be scattered, and the little grandson might not be able to support her. The current experience made her think of how difficult it was for the Zhou Yougen family back then. Unfortunately, it''s useless to feel it now. No matter how ?? Zhou money is mixed, it is impossible to take the family to the funeral. "If you can do it, I won''t trouble Zhoujiacun in the future!" Zhou Rong promised. "Don''t worry, we will take care of Zhou Qian!" Zhou Lin looked at him and said seriously. "You better remember!" After a threatening sentence, he turned the horse''s head, everyone followed, and the horses disappeared into the night... The people of Zhoujia Village always have a feeling of disbelief when they see the people disappearing into the night. Zhou Yougen''s family is the most easily bullied in the village. But when did their home change? It seems that the people in the village made fun of Zhou Rong for marrying a prodigal woman, losing all the savings of the Zhou family, and then the family began to prosper inexplicably, and even moved out of Zhoujia Village... When ?? came, he was on his way, and his horses galloped away. On the way back, because the matter was settled, I didn¡¯t want the horse to be too tired, so everyone got down and walked¡­ "Is this really possible?" You Ze''an asked uncertainly. "They are afraid of being displaced!" Zhou Rong whispered. If they don¡¯t want the fields to be bought, they will only look at Zhou Qian. As for Zhou Qian, being trapped by his family and the villagers, unable to leave the village or even his home, that was the most painful torture for him. Death is the best revenge. "It''s cheaper for him!" Zhou Shun said reluctantly. The people of Zhoujia Village made a riot, not only frightening his wife, but also frightening his daughter. "That''s fine, at least they don''t dare to make trouble again!" Zhou Qing said comfortingly. "That Zhou Qian is a **** stirrer!" Zhou Xiang said in disgust. "That''s what you said, but those people should also be taught a lesson!" Zhou Shun said viciously. Zhou Rong knew that he was upset, and said helplessly: "What can you do? If you really beat someone, the beating is heavy, and we have to pay for the medicine, and we can''t really kill them, so we trap them. Living in poverty in Zhoujia Village is the greatest revenge against them!" You Ze''an agreed: "Yes, they know you have a good life but don''t dare to make trouble. They don''t know how embarrassed they are. This soft knife is a good one!" Everyone said that, but it comforted Zhou Shun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： isnt it nice? Chapter 591 Isn''t it nice? "There will be no next time!" He gritted his teeth and said, believing this result was the default. "Next time, don''t talk about you, no one will let them go!" I wasted some time because I was walking home, but it made my family especially worried. The Zhou family has grown old and young, and no one has the heart to sleep, not even to eat dinner. "Go to bed first with your children in your arms!" Seeing that the children were all sleepy, they nodded, but none of the sisters-in-law wanted to go back to the house, so Xi Yao couldn''t help but persuade. "I don''t want it!" Big head squinted his eyes and protested: "I have to wait for Dad to come back!" "Me too!" The rest of the people also joined in, just holding on. "Don''t persuade them, let them wait!" Chen shi looked at them with pity and said, "They were terrified today, waiting for their father to come back and sleep with them!" Xi Yao suddenly knew that they were worried and afraid. "I really have nothing to do. Since I want to farm well, why don''t I go to Zhao Zhelin myself," Xi Yao felt angry when he mentioned this. Zhao Zhelin opened Yingwei Building in Qixia City, and it was the easiest to find him. But they took a detour and came to them, not knowing what was in their minds... They are familiar with Zhao Zhelin, can they be the masters of others? "Who said no, after those people came, they either scold or made a fuss. Several old ladies just lay on the ground and cried, saying that we were not good, and the angry people were about to vomit blood!" Zhu Shi said through gritted teeth. "Hey, I just hope that the fourth and the others will go over and resolve the matter smoothly!" Mrs. Chen sighed, just thinking about peace of mind and peace at home. The voice of "Tada..." was particularly clear at night. Zhou Li, who was leaning on his mother''s side, immediately raised his head and said, "They are back!" "I''m going to open the door!" Zhou Yi rushed out before everyone came back to their senses, and everyone couldn''t wait and got up. "Fourth brother, you are back!" Zhou Yi greeted happily, seeing that they were all well and not injured, he was relieved and hurriedly opened the door completely so that the horses could come in. The Zhou family came out and were relieved to see them come back safely. "Why did it take so long, has the matter been resolved?" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong and asked. "It''s settled!" He talked about what happened, and then said helplessly: "We can''t really kill people. Now we can shock them, let them know the consequences of bullying us, and then watch Zhou Zhou. Money, it''s a peaceful solution to everything!" Zhou''s family breathed a sigh of relief when they heard it. "This guy is really haunted. If you can, grab the evidence that he murdered Zhou Dayun, so that he doesn''t jump around all day!" Xi Yao said through gritted teeth. "I couldn''t catch it at the time, but if I want to catch it now, there''s no hope!" "Isn''t it nice to let people live like this?" You Ze''an leaned over and said, "I can''t go out and I can''t get enough to eat, and my family is guarding him like a thief. Life is better than death!" If it was him, he would probably wipe his neck directly. Xi Yao thought about it, and felt that what You Ze''an said had some truth. "Zhou Qian was so arrogant in the past, and he still hasn''t given up. Tsk, if he is trapped by his own family, he will become a thorn in the eyes of the whole village, and I am afraid that he will regret it to death!" "That''s what he deserves. We have no grievances or grudges with him, we just wanted to harm us, and now that''s retribution!" Chen shi said through gritted teeth. There are very few people who can make Chen''s revenge, and Zhou Qian is one of them. She just had a good time, and she didn''t forget that Zhou Qian wanted to plot her men and sons to labor, and wanted to murder them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： freak out Chapter 592 Scared Crazy Looking at the fate of Zhou Dayun, you will know the purpose of others. She is afraid when she thinks about it! "Yes, that is his retribution, not only him, but also the whole Zhoujia Village, they are forcing us like that!" Thinking of the worry and fear at that time, Zhu''s eyes were all red. Xi Yao''s head was big, so he was afraid that they would cry, so he hurriedly comforted him and said, "People have gotten their retribution, so we should laugh, ah, fourth brother, are you hungry? I just ate some dumplings before. Make you something to eat?" "Yes, get something to eat!" Worried that his sons were hungry, Mrs. Chen forgot about that emotion and started to say, "I''m awake, I''ve boiled chicken soup, let''s make chicken noodle soup!" "it is good!" The not-so-hungry crowd wanted an uncomfortable atmosphere and nodded. Xi Yao saw that everyone''s attention had been diverted, he was slightly relieved, and then winked playfully at Zhou Rong with a small expression begging for praise... Zhou Rong was amused, pinched her nose and said, "You are still amazing!" "That''s it!" She said arrogantly. The children were all sleepy, Zhou Qing and the others went to comfort the children first, while You Zean went to Zhou Yougen to chat, A Chuan didn''t dare to come up to Zhou Rong, he left, and the yard was empty all of a sudden. There was no disturbance, Xi Yao looked up at the starry sky and said with a smile, "It''s still good, simple and quiet!" "Yeah!" He echoed, thinking of the blood and rain on the battlefield, he just thought this moment was very good. The warmth of the two was interrupted by Chen''s shouting. The hot chicken noodle soup, one bowl per person, soothes the restless heart and calms the fearful heart. After eating and packing, it was already late at night. I went out early this morning and climbed the mountains and waded the water again. I was already very tired. As a result, such a thing happened. After Xi Yao returned to the room, he spread it directly on the kang, and he didn''t even have the strength to take off his clothes. "Tossing about this day is really terrible!" She complained weakly. "Go to bed now, wake up later tomorrow," "But I still want to take a shower!" she said aggrieved. Barbecue and climb the mountain, sweating all over, how can I fall asleep. Knowing that she likes to be clean, Zhou Rong rubbed his head and said, "It''s very late, it''s a bit inappropriate to take a bath, it will wake people up, I''ll get you some hot water, wipe it up, change your clothes, and wash it tomorrow! ?" "Mmmm," Xi Yao, who didn''t want to move, was immediately happy and said sweetly, "Fourth brother is the best, I love you the most!" Zhou Rong smiled and rubbed her head, then got up to pour water... After ?? wiped and changed into clean clothes, Xi Yao felt that the whole person was alive. "It''s so comfortable!" She sighed, then looked at Zhou Rong who was lying still not asleep, and wondered, "Aren''t you tired, why are you still not sleeping?" "Wait for you!" After seeing her lying down, the pillowed hand immediately put it under her neck, then hugged the person in, and said thoughtfully, "I have been thinking just now, if it weren''t for the If you say it, I''m afraid my family doesn''t have the courage to change places!" Xi Yao is not so bragging, she rolled her eyes and hummed: "You have money, are you afraid you don''t have the courage?" She felt that she was too active. In the beginning, she really felt that the Zhou family was like that, so she spared no effort. Who knew that Zhou Rong had been hiding it from the beginning. "It''s hard to say where the money comes from," Zhou Rong sighed and said distractedly and tiredly: "My mother knows how much I can earn from copying books. If she knew that I was on the battlefield, I would be scared crazy. That''s why I didn''t Tell the family!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： i want to give you Chapter 593 I just want to give it to you Xi Yao knew that what he said was the truth. Chen Shi loves Zhou Rong. He can accept his success after the scientific examination, but he can''t accept that he goes to the battlefield and trades his life for military exploits and glory and wealth. Don''t look at Zhou Rong''s indifference before, as if he didn''t care about his family, but everything he did was for the sake of his family. Maybe Zhou Rong prefers the battlefield, but in order to reassure his parents, he chose the scientific examination. "You are so miserable!" Xi Yao looked at him sympathetically and said, "You can''t spend money even if you have money, so I don''t dare to spend it, tsk tsk!" This schadenfreude tone made Zhou Rong happy. He squeezed her chin and shook it and said, "I''m going to give you that silver!" Xi Yao "Haha" he said twice: "Hmph, I don''t like that little money!" If she wants silver, she can earn it herself. Zhou Rong was so tickled by her arrogant appearance that he couldn''t help but nibbled at her, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, if you don''t like it, I''ll just give it to my senior brother!" Xi Yao no longer agreed, patted his hand, sat up and started to talk to him... "Your eldest brother has no money or nothing to eat. He wants you to give money, but I don''t want it. You can''t give it to your parents, you can''t give it to your nephew and nephew!?" "Don''t give it to them, lest they don''t have the heart to make progress!" Holding her waist, he said vaguely, "I just want to give it to you!" "Then when are you going to your big brother''s place?" Afraid that Zhou Rong would really give money to others, she changed from disdain to urging... Gold and silver are so useful, why should they be given to others? She was not familiar with the eldest son of the Qiao family, so she excluded people. "Aren''t you busy these days, if you''re okay now, I''ll go the day after tomorrow!" He said decisively. If we delay any longer, I am afraid that Xi Yao will dislike it again. When the time comes, if you want to send it, it will be embarrassing! Xi Yao blinked and scratched at him secretly: "I want to go too!" How boring at home! Zhou Rong held the little hand that made trouble, and said in a low voice, "We are all going out, You Ze''an definitely wants to follow him. He can live in our house, but he must not go to the military camp!" His affairs, apart from Xi Yao, are not known to the Qiao family, how could it be possible for others to know. Master only guessed a little, but he didn''t understand it in depth, and probably knew that he couldn''t find out too much. Thinking of the blind light bulb at home, Xi Yao pouted and said with disgust, "You Family, when are you coming!?" Hurry up and take people away! There is a person in the family who is not very familiar with, and she is restricted in what she does, so she is now eating and drinking and waiting to die. Zhou Rong sighed and said, "I''m not sure yet, I don''t know what''s going on with the You Family, if something happens to his fourth brother, I''m afraid things will get more complicated, I hope that in June, someone will come and pick him up! " "Then I don''t care, you let him stay at home anyway, I''ll follow you!" Xi Yao said playfully. If You Ze''an''s presence restricts her movement, she will drive people away. Anyway, whoever doesn''t make her feel better, she makes it difficult for anyone. These childish words made Zhou Rong smile. "Okay, let me remind him!" My daughter-in-law is unhappy, what can I do, coax her! You Ze''an, who knew that he was despised, didn''t know that, people thought he was in the way and wanted to kick him away... The next day, Zhou Rong told his family that he would go out for a few days tomorrow and would bring Xi Yao with him. You Ze''an said positively that he also wanted to go. It''s not that he dislikes the Zhou family, but that the Zhou family can still talk about Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, and the rest of the people treat him politely, and he doesn''t have the slightest energy to do so. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： thank you imminent Chapter 594 Thank you for not being sensitive If it wasn''t for fear that it would be unsafe to go back on the road, he would have wanted to go home. "Where we are going, you are not suitable to go, not to mention, you are not suitable for ostentation right now, you should stay at home!" Zhou Rong refused firmly. You Ze''an was not convinced: "People won''t find it here, let alone, where is the place I can''t go?" Don''t take him for a fool, he''s not stupid. "Our couple went out, you follow, what is it?" Xi Yao said angrily. This man doesn''t even know how much he hates him! knew that what he did was not authentic, but You Ze''an still said cheekily: "There are many people, and there are many liveliness!" Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, expressing his gratitude and insensitivity! "We don''t need it, and we can''t take you there. You can either stay here and wait for you to come, or just leave!" Seeing him entangled, Xi Yao said rudely. You Ze''an is not afraid of death, and Achuan and the others will not let him die. Therefore, You Ze''an, who wants to be tough, can''t get tough at all, so he can only stay aggrieved. Because they had to hurry, the two of them rode a horse with some food on the horseback... The two of them went out neatly, without the slightest sloppiness. You Ze''an looked envious. He also wants to go out and play! "It''s finally over!" After the two went out, they were relieved that they didn''t see You Zean chattering. "He is self-aware and knows that we are very unwilling and will not force it!" Zhou Rong said objectively. "Come on!" Xi Yao snorted coldly, accusing: "Just him, if he really sees it, he won''t get involved in our affairs all the time!" Zhou Rong said rationally: "He''s just bored. Everyone in the family is busy, so I don''t want to pay attention to him at all. The only ones he can talk about are us!" Xi Yao pouted, not looking forward to seeing You Ze''an anyway. "When can we get to the barracks?" she asked, changing the subject. "You don''t have to hurry up, let''s have a day!" Zhou Rong said. "How come, when you went that day, didn''t you go back and forth every day?" she asked strangely. Zhou Rong smiled to explain her confusion: "I was going over the mountain and taking a short road, and the rest of the time I was riding a horse and galloping. Now we are riding a horse, it is a detour, and it is not in a hurry. There is no need to hurry up and use the whip, it will naturally delay a little. time!" Xi Yao nodded and understood. "Anyway, no matter how far, I''ll just follow you!" "Just you smart!" The two of them were talking and laughing and holding the bars along the way, but they passed very fast, and it was noon in the blink of an eye... "Let''s find a place to eat first, we don''t have to hurry!" Zhou Rong suggested. The weather was getting hot, and the two of them were sweating on their foreheads because they were on the road and faced the sun. "Okay!" Xi Yao felt too hot and did not refuse. Horizontal and vertical is to get money, not in a hurry to go to the battlefield, it is okay to slow down. Because the sun was too big, Zhou Rong finally decided to go slowly. He asked for a guest room and planned to rest for a while. "Eat first, then go to rest!" Zhou Rong arranged to say. Xi Yao nodded, then scooped a bowl of soup for Zhou Rong, and said thoughtfully, "I sweat so much, drink more soup!" Zhou Rong is also welcome, he takes it and starts to drink with a big mouth... Both were hungry, and the one who ate seriously didn''t even look up. The stool at the next table was removed, and a few people sat down. Xi Yao just subconsciously raised his head and glanced at it. After seeing one of the faces, his face changed instantly, he lowered his head subconsciously, and then turned sideways to avoid it. The possibility of looking directly at people... (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： Lord of Wyre Chapter 595 The Princess of Huai Rui Zhou Rong was taken aback by her strange behavior, and looked sideways at several young people, and found that two of them were disguised as men! These people go out and dress up exquisitely, from clothes to accessories, all of which show their impressive family background. Seeing Xi Yao''s actions, he thought of something, and he asked in a low voice, "Do you know?" Xi Yao nodded slightly, but did not make a sound. Zhou Rong''s expression changed when he heard it: "Do you want to go first?" "She doesn''t necessarily know me!" Xi Yao said in a low voice, wanting to know the purpose of people coming here. As an unfavored daughter-in-law, he may be remembered very little. She knows people because they attract attention. But she is sure that people don''t know her! Zhou Rong shook her hand and comforted her silently. After the people at the table next door sat down, several people were busy serving one of them¡­ "County Lord," another girl disguised as a man whispered, "I don''t know if I''m finding the right way, so the servants should go and ask!?" Even if they lowered their voices, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong could still hear them clearly. The two looked at each other, Xi Yao blinked at Zhou Rong, and the two continued to eat with their heads down as if they didn''t know... "We asked all the way from Qixia City, but you are stupid and always lead the wrong way," the pretty girl said impatiently. The maid pouted in grievance - this is the wrong way, not because the county owner is curious about everything and can''t stop it. Xi Yao heard that Qixia City was mentioned, and he thought of something, and looked at Zhou Rong and raised his brows. Both of them thought of the news that Zhao Zhelin brought back then¡ªthe girl they were looking for was probably the girl in front of them! Xi Yao was slightly relieved. As long as no one knows she''s alive, that''s fine. She was not afraid of being recognized, but she was afraid that the Zhou family would be implicated. The current Zhou Rong can''t resist the slightest calculation. They were able to escape, but the Zhou family could not. She treats them as her family and absolutely does not want them to have an accident. "Sir, shall we go directly to the barracks, or shall we rest first?" The man in the strong suit lowered his voice, looked around him alertly, and asked in a low voice. "It''s so hot, let''s take a rest first!" People made a decision. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong both showed surprise. People are actually on the same path as them. As the chief of the county, what are you doing here when you are not staying in the capital? Although she was curious, she still listened silently... "The subordinate will reserve two rooms, so that the county master can rest!" "go Go!" It¡¯s good to have someone to serve you, as long as they say something, everything will be arranged properly. With a place to rest, people are reluctant to eat downstairs. The county lord is good, and let someone lead him upstairs directly. This dropped luggage has to be picked up by someone... "I hope to find Mr. An, otherwise, the county master will have to turn the sky!" The maid whispered to another person. Another silent nod in support. The two took their things and left, but Xi Yao was knocking on his forehead and whispering, "Young Master An..." Zhou Rong looked up and saw that everyone went up and entered the house, so he asked in a low voice, "What is that person''s identity?" Xi Yao sighed and said, "The Princess Huai Rui, the daughter of Prince Dagan, is not only favored by the family, but even held in the palace, but I don''t know what happened, but she actually let her slip here!" "The last time Zhao Zhelin said he was looking for someone, he was looking for her?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： guess Chapter 596 Guessing "Eight or nine, ten!" Xi Yao said firmly: "We are together, so you think something is wrong with me, but other people don''t think that way. In the capital, they probably thought I was dead and would not doubt it. You won''t go to me in vain!" This makes sense, but it makes Zhou Rong feel distressed. Who doesn''t want to be remembered, but Xi Yao is used to it. "It''s the Young Master An that she mentioned, which makes me a little puzzled. There is no big family surnamed An in the capital. According to the identity of the county master, the palace will not allow her to go out to find someone!" She tapped her forehead and thought, but she always I don''t understand. If this spread out, it would be a fatal blow to the Princess of Huai Rui. Even if her status is noble, she will still be hurt by gossip. "As long as they''re in the military camp, I''ll find out when I ask!" Zhou Rong whispered. Xi Yao frowned: "This matter has nothing to do with us, it''s better to leave it alone!" It is better to be careful! Zhou Rong knew what she was afraid of, so he comforted him and said, "I know, I just want to know, what does a person who can be chased by a county master do in the military camp!" He has to make sure that people are harmless to the barracks, which is very important. Xi Yao understood what he meant and nodded in agreement: "Then why don''t we leave now?" "That''s not in a hurry, and others are not in a hurry, isn''t it?" Things are important, but not in a hurry! In comparison, he is the county owner, and it is impossible to enter the military camp. On the contrary, it is him, it is much easier! Xi Yao saw that he was so determined, so he didn''t say much, and dragged him upstairs to take a rest, so as not to miss it. When the two of them had a good rest, it was no longer hot, and there was a slight breeze, which was very comfortable. Xi Yao thought of Princess Huairui and others, turned his head and said, "I don''t know if I''m gone!" "There must be their horses and carriages in the backyard, just check it out!" Zhou Rong said calmly. "Yes!" According to the status of Huairui County Lord, he would not walk over from Qixia City. After checking out, the two went to the backyard to find their horses. They saw that there was a very good carriage in the courtyard, and the horses were also very good. The two immediately looked at each other tacitly, knowing that Princess Huairui was still there. . Zhou Rong looked up at the sky and whispered, "I guess I''ll be leaving tomorrow!" Xi Yao felt that he was not sure about the temperament of this county master. Is this here to find someone or to play? It''s been a long time, and no one has found it yet. Could it be that...they just found an excuse to find someone to come out to play? guessing in her heart, she also said this doubt, but Zhou Rong was stunned... "I don''t know what the relationship between the two is, it''s hard to guess!" He was very tactful and didn''t say anything. Xi nodded knowingly, then rubbed his chin and said, "When you get to the military camp, ask, it''s best to find someone, if you can''t find someone, it''s useless if they come!" After the two discussed it, they temporarily put this matter aside and began to concentrate on their journey... Because we took a break at noon, even though it was dark, the two of them didn¡¯t feel tired when they were on the road. "We''ll be there after crossing this bridge. Let''s go eat first!" Zhou Rong pointed to the front and said. Xi Yao nodded. She is hungry! Zhou Rong found a village that was not far from the military camp. He could still see some tents. "Can I have something to eat?" Xi Yao asked worriedly when he saw the remote and desolate village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： terrible old Chapter 597 Terrible Old Yu Not everyone is like the Zhou family, who can eat meat when they are full. This village is not as good as half of Nanquan Village. The thatched cottages are crumbling and look a bit miserable. "Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry for you!" Zhou Rong said amusingly. He found that what Xi Yao was most afraid of was going hungry. Xi Yao saw that he was so confident and knew that he was familiar with this place, so he didn''t bother to mumble any more. Anyway, it is impossible to enter the city now, so it is better than being hungry. The two walked forward in discredit. After the sky got dark, almost all the people in the village chose to sleep. It can be said that there was not even a shadow. The sound of horseshoes is particularly evident in the empty night. But that''s it, no one got up to check... "These people are sincere, so they are not afraid of accidents!" Xi Yao couldn''t help muttering softly. looked around and muttered, and in Zhou Rong''s eyes, he was an eccentric. The back of her head was covered with a big hand, and he laughed: "This is the closest to the military camp. Some soldiers are from here. Everyone is used to it!" Xi Yao blushed when he heard this, but because it was dark, Zhou Rong didn''t notice it at all. "Is the person you took me to in the military camp?" she asked curiously. "no!" "Ah, where are you going?" She was really curious. Zhou Rong held her hand, walked forward carefully, and then explained: "There are people in the military camp, and life is not easy. These days, there are too many children who can''t eat enough, no matter who they are. If we are full, we will go, and they will not be able to entertain us!" Xi Yao became more and more curious by what he said, "Where are we going then?" "You''ll know when you go!" Zhou Rong was secretly hiding. Xi Yao kept asking him for a long time and couldn''t say anything, so he angrily pinched him, but they didn''t even frown, making Xi Yao very speechless. The village is not big, but there are many winding paths, and the two of them were slowing down their pace because they were holding the horse. Walked from the beginning of the village to the end of the village, and stopped at the gate of a courtyard at the foot of the mountain. "Knocking!" Zhou Rong knocked on the door. "Will it disturb others?" Xi Yao only asked, and a figure came out of the room. "Who!?" The alert voice was tentative, to the point where Xi Yao felt that this was the way to deal with strangers. "It''s me, Zhou Rong!" "Why are you here at this time?" When the people inside heard this, they rushed out to open the door. When they saw Xi Yao, they were stunned for a moment: "Is this your daughter-in-law?" "Yes, my daughter-in-law," Zhou Rong''s tone was full of pride, which made Xi Yao twitch the corner of his mouth. What is this pride? "Come in," he was greeted politely, and after lighting the oil lamp, Xi Yao realized that the middle-aged man in front of him was full of suffocating aura, but there was a deep scar on his forehead and his face, and his eyes were broken. Only, it looks kind of scary. "The old man was injured on the battlefield and his eyes were not good, so he retired from the military camp. Because he had no relatives at home, he stayed here," Zhou Rong explained to Xi Yao, knowing that she had an extraordinary background and would not be punished. frightened. "Hehe, brother and sister, don''t look at my face, it looks a bit scary at night!" Lao Yu turned his head to cover his wounds in the dark. "What''s so scary, you hurt your family and the country, that''s a feat!" Xi Yao said very seriously, saying that he was not frightened at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： starve and starve Chapter 598 Starving to death and starving to death These words made Lao Yu couldn''t help laughing and praised: "Brother and sister are really unusual!" The little woman in front of him was the first woman to see his scar without crying. When the rest saw his face, they were either crying, cursing, or disgusting. Anyway, no one was so calm. Zhou Rong''s mouth twitched slightly, and Xi Yao''s performance gave him a long face. "Don''t brag, is there anything to eat, we haven''t eaten yet!" He asked directly. Old Yu heard this and said quickly, "There are, there are, I went up the mountain to catch two rabbits today, ate one, and there is another!" "Then hurry up!" Neither of them is sloppy, and this starts right away. Xi Yao didn''t even watch, she helped to boil the water... The rabbits are killed on the spot. For a hunter like Lao Yu, it is not a problem at all, and it will be done in a while. "Old Yu''s craftsmanship is good, this game is very good!" Zhou Rong and Xi Yao bit their ears, reassuring her. Xi Yao smiled, people brought meat as treats, even if it was not delicious, they had to eat it. Because it was night time, steaming rice was impossible. Lao Yu took a few steamed buns and steamed them, then the rabbit was braised and fried a few eggs. Zhou Rong couldn¡¯t stop him¡­ "There''s not much to eat at night, so tomorrow, I''ll go to the mountains to find something delicious for you!" Lao Yu came up with the rabbit meat, feeling that he was not well entertained. "This is already very good!" Xi Yao felt that his own conditions were better than others, but he came to eat other people''s meat. "Hehe, eat it while it''s hot!" Old Yu ignored Xi Yao''s words at all, but urged them to eat quickly. "You also have something to eat and chat with us!" Zhou Rong grabbed him, stuffed a bun with coarse grains in his hand, and dragged him to sit down. This anti-customer-oriented appearance made Xi Yao see Zhou Rong''s unruly side. Moreover, she also felt that Zhou Rong had a deep relationship with Lao Yu. Zhou Rong, who is at home, has no such feelings for his brothers in the family. Well, it can be said that it is slightly lively. Lao Yu is also polite, he is full, but a steamed bun is still nothing to worry about. "Is it peaceful recently?" Zhou Rong asked. Because it''s close to the military camp, I''ll know what happened. Lao Yu ate the rabbit meat, shook his head and said, "It''s not fair, there have been a few big battles and small battles, both winners and losers, and many people died!" When this topic came out, it made people sad. Dead people don¡¯t want to be seen, but they still have to face them. "What''s going on on the other side, the provocation is becoming more and more obvious, are you really not afraid of us fighting over?" Zhou Rong asked with a tight frown. "People are not afraid!" Lao Yu said with a sneer: "They have nothing, and they attacked, and there is nothing but the territory. On the contrary, we are working hard. Even if we are poor, the people are still half full, and there are many things in the mountains, so we won''t die of starvation. Diligent people!" Xi Yao listened curiously: "Don''t they produce any?" "It doesn''t mean that there are no, but there are many mountains and it is not suitable for planting, so their people are even more difficult to live!" Zhou Rong explained. "Oh!" Xi Yao responded, but he felt that they probably had a treasure mountain and didn''t know it! There is food where there are mountains. As long as you are not lazy, you should not starve to death. In the final analysis, war is still because of human ambition. Well, it can be said that people are barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, I don''t have anything, so I won''t make you feel better! "It''s not just because there are many mountains, their environment is special, and there are all kinds of natural disasters all the year round, no one can do anything!" Lao Yu sighed with emotion, but had no sympathy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： Nanliang Kingdom Chapter 599 Nanliang Country It is not good to invade them if it is not easy. Xi Yao glanced at them and saw that their faces were grim. Only when he knew that they were attacking them directly would he feel the same way. "There are a lot of disasters, and I still want to fight. Isn''t this disregarding the life and death of the people?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "No, what can the people do? Even if they don''t want to, they will be caught on the battlefield. Therefore, there are many people in Nanliang on the battlefield!" Lao Yu said helplessly. "So, unless Nanliang was wiped out by a major force, otherwise, this war will not stop?" Xi Yao said surprisingly. Zhou Rong and Lao Yu looked at each other, their eyes flashed with surprise... They...No, they should be the big ones, and they haven''t thought about this. "When we were in the barracks, what we shouted most was that we were afraid of fighting Nanliang, and we won''t be in trouble in the future, but there are wars every year, and it''s endless, and because of this, the people here It''s been quite a difficult time, I was attacked by Nanliang several times before, many cadres and soldiers died, and almost half of the people were slaughtered..." Speaking of these past events, Lao Yu''s expression became solemn, and the scars on his face became more and more hideous. Xi Yao gasped. She was in the capital, so she didn''t know these things at all. In other words, some things are suppressed. "Since the big brother took over here, nothing like this has happened again!" Zhou Rong comforted, fearing that she would think too much. "Yes, after the general took over, the people here will be guarded firmly. Even if they lose, they will not dare to break in directly!" Lao Yu said with great relief, "It is because of this that the surrounding people have only passed a few minutes. A safe and secure day, otherwise, they are afraid that they will be displaced, and they will never be able to return here!" Xi Yao was not comforted. She sighed and said, "The contradiction between the two countries is based on the suffering of the people. If you don''t think of a solution, the war will continue until one of them is destroyed!" The two nodded, agreeing with her very much. "You don''t mention it, we haven''t thought about this before, we just thought it would be enough to beat Nanliang to the point of being scared, but now that I think about it, people started the war with the purpose of embezzling the big cadres. Such an impossible request, what kind of princess marry, divide the city, etc.!" Zhou Rong clenched his fists, and finally smashed the bench with a fist. In anger, Zhou Rong knew how to protect food, so he didn''t dare to move the table at all, lest everyone would have nothing to eat. "Let''s talk to the people Nanliang mentioned first and see what they''re going to do!" Xi Gaoou decided to say. "Yes," Lao Yu agreed and said, "A Rong, when you see the general tomorrow, talk to him well, this matter is very important!" "Okay!" Zhou Rong responded cautiously. This topic is too heavy, and it is not something they can solve. They can only change the topic. Xi Yao is no other woman, she has her own opinions on everything, but it surprised Lao Yu, and he said that Zhou Rong is very lucky and married a good wife, whether it is to go to the battlefield or take a scientific examination or a career in the future, it is all good. helper¡­ Xi Yao, who was praised, blushes rarely, although she thinks what Lao Yu said is right. The three chatted until the middle of the night before falling asleep. Old Yu lives alone, so he almost never goes to the village for fear of scaring the villagers. He lives here, and is self-reliant when he leaves the barracks, unless it is necessary to enter the city. Zhou Rong has a house here, Lao Yu cleaned it up very well, as long as he goes there, he can live there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： show craftsmanship Chapter 600 Craftsmanship The two of them were even more tired, but they went to sleep without saying much. The next day, when Xi Yao woke up, Zhou Rong had already helped Lao Yu to do a lot of work, and the two of them even took advantage of the dew to go up the mountain to get a lot of food. "The hare is not very big, but this pheasant is quite big. This wild vegetable is so tender!" Xi Yao was amazed when he saw their harvest. Wiping the sweat on his face, Zhou Rong said with a smile: "You give Lao Yulu a hand and let him taste your craftsmanship!" Xi Yao chuckled: "Eat these early in the morning?" "Breakfast is ready. After eating, we will go to the military camp, and you will tidy it up for us. In the military camp, many things can''t be said. It is estimated that the senior brother will come over. !" Zhou Rong arranged to say. Xi Yao nodded. She looked at what the two of them had made, and said in confusion: "You can support yourself by leaning on the mountain, why can''t Nanliang Country?" These two countries are so close, the environment should not be much different. "What''s going on in Nanliang, we don''t know, and we haven''t been there!" Zhou Rong thought about it and said, "If the people of Nanliang can live a good life, won''t there be wars?" Whether it is a win or a loss, the damage is great, and if there is no war, it is the best. "You can discuss it!" Xi Yao thought about it and didn''t intervene in the end. Zhou Rong and Lao Yu went out after the sun rose, and Xi Yao was not idle. After washing the dishes, they began to clean up... Fortunately, when they left, the chickens and hares were cleaned up, otherwise, she would be busy enough with these. Looking at the dishes in front of him, Xi Yao felt that Zhou Rong and the others wanted to win by weight, not quantity. She took a look. Even rice, depending on Lao Yu''s family''s stock, was a bit dangerous, and it wasn''t enough for a few big men to eat enough. Especially, I don''t know how many people came. After thinking about it, she decided to steam a pot of multigrain rice, half rice and multigrain. Braised pheasant, stewed chicken soup, stir-fried bacon with fresh mushrooms, wild vegetables with garlic, leek and eggs, and a stir-fried dried plum and dried beans¡­ Xi Yao thought about it, squinted his eyes and thought, and found that there was also a dish of steamed fish and braised pork. If you have both, this table will look great. pursed her lips. Seeing that she was almost done, she wondered where she had to go to get some more dishes... She looked into the yard and found that although Lao Yu lived at the end of the village, because of the higher terrain, he could see it more clearly¡ªnot far in front, there was a river, glowing with waves, very clear. The more the better, Xi Yao grabbed a machete and decided to fish directly to solve the dilemma that a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Chopping vines, weaving fish baskets, that is extremely fast. She was slow and leisurely, not in a hurry at all, but it attracted the anxious children who stopped to watch the fun... "What are you doing?" A child couldn''t help but asked curiously. Xi Yao raised his head and glanced at others, and saw that it was a seven or eight-year-old boy, very thin, his clothes were patched and patched, but the starch was clean, there was no dirty nose on his face, and he was handsome. Quite impressive. "Weave a fish basket!" She said with a smile as she lifted the semi-finished product in her hand. The ?? surrounding children saw that she was not fierce, and although she was unfamiliar, she approached with a little wariness. "What is the fish basket for?" the child continued to ask. (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： Old is not scary Chapter 601 Older than not scary "A fish catcher!" She pointed to the river and asked, "Is there any fish in it?" "Yes, there are a lot of big fish and shrimp, but unfortunately I can''t catch them!" The child said regretfully like a little adult. Xi Yao looked at all the children who were wearing patches on top of their clothes and turned into big-headed dolls. If she was the beloved daughter of the Hou Mansion, then her talents would not have been buried until now. Even if it does not have a big effect, at least two seasons of food can be released earlier, and many people can be fed. She knows that some people don''t have enough to eat, not because of laziness, but because of God''s insufficiency, poor harvest, harsh taxes, and various reasons. The people are obedient, no matter how hard they suffer, they will not complain, they will only persevere... You can see how hard those children have been by looking at them. "I''ll teach you how to weave a fish basket, and let''s catch fish, okay?" She was intrigued, she chopped the cane with the road, and then urged, "I''ll teach you again, and I''ll have to cook later, so don''t delay! " "Are you also from the village, why haven''t we seen you?" It was still the child who asked just now. Xi Yao gave him a playful look and asked, "What''s your name?" "Awang!" "Hey, that''s a nice name!" Xi Yao praised, and then saw the little guy blushing slowly, and he immediately laughed uncontrollably. "I''m not from your village, I''m here as a guest!" "Then who do you live in!?" may think she has no temper, and the children are willing to approach her. "I live in Lao Yu''s house at the end of the village," she explained casually, only to find that the children took a step back in shock, obviously frightened. Xi Yao felt sad for Lao Yu when he saw this scene. "Are you afraid of getting old?" She tilted her head and asked. Awang nodded. "Is it because of the scars on his face?" "Yeah, it''s scary!" A child hugged himself cutely. "But he was injured to protect us!" Xi Yao said very disappointedly: "He is a hero who fought on the battlefield and was injured by the enemy. It was because of his eye injury that he retreated from the battlefield. Come down, but I stayed here because I was reluctant to leave the battlefield, I don''t think he is scary at all!" The children looked at each other, it was the first time they heard such a thing, and they didn''t know what to do. "Think about it, has he ever bullied you, or murdered you?" Xi Yao sorted out the cut vines and told them the obvious, so that they could learn to see things with their own eyes. she asked, and the children shook their heads, so she concluded, "If there is none, why do you think he is scary?" The children were dumbfounded, and no one spoke, including Awang. "Okay, Lao Yu lives at the foot of the mountain and lives in the same village as you. You will know whether they are good or not. Now, let''s learn from me first!" She raised the vine in her hand and said with a smile. Small children can''t learn even if they want to! A Wang''s age is just right. Xi Yao was in a hurry and taught very quickly. After he made one, he helped Awang to make it up: "Use it now, and I will teach you in detail when you come back later!" This is something we have to discuss, and I will definitely not leave immediately. It would be nice to be able to leave tomorrow. The children didn¡¯t care, they just thought it was fun, they didn¡¯t think the fish basket would definitely catch fish¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： figure what Chapter 602 What''s in the picture Xi Yao was serious. After the fish basket went down, the movements of his hands did not change. Instead, he felt that the village was leaning on the river and should have eaten more, but all of them were so hungry... Moreover, people in the village do not go up the mountain to find food for some reason. She turned to look at the mountain behind her, and asked Awang curiously, "What''s in the mountain?" "Long worms can kill people!" Awang said and trembled. Xi Yao understood immediately. They are afraid of snakes! This mountain is full of treasures, it''s a bit of a waste! A group of children are guarding Xi Yao, and I don''t know if they are relieved of the children or what is going on. It is really strange that no adults are here. Xi Yao was afraid that he would come to such a place and make the children think that they could stay by the water, and if something happened in the future, he would become a sinner, so he confessed: "I am here today, so you come to play by the river, and I will not drive you away. Well, if you don''t disturb it later, you can''t come to the river to play, even if you want to catch fish, you can only come with an adult in the future, you know?" Several children nodded obediently. "I used to be at the head of the village, and a child fell into it, but they didn''t get it back!" Awang said in a low voice. Xi''s heart trembled, and he said firmly: "So, in order not to make your parents sad, stay away, understand?" "Yeah!" The children nodded in unison. After chatting with the children, Xi Yao felt that the time was almost up, so he took out the two fish baskets, and found that each had received the goods, and immediately laughed. "Give this big fish to me, you will share the rest, and these two fish baskets will also be given to you. If you dare, come to the house at the foot of the mountain to find me in the afternoon, I will teach you, go back now, don''t stay in the river over!" After the child was driven back by her, she rushed to the foot of the mountain so that she would not be in time... She didn''t know how many people noticed when Awang''s children brought two fish baskets and fish to the village. "Awang, is this really made by someone else?" Someone in the village saw it and asked incredulously. Awang nodded: "That aunt is fine, she said we can go to her in the afternoon and she will teach us!" This sudden kindness made everyone in the village look at each other in dismay, wondering why they did this. "This is a life-saving job, why do you teach children?" Someone murmured incomprehensibly, guessing: "What are they planning?" "In our village, what else can people take pictures of?" Someone said angrily. The weather is good, we can make do with a set. If it¡¯s a big winter, it¡¯s not bad for a family to have a set of warm clothes, but I¡¯m still afraid of being remembered. "Yes, it''s in our village anyway, what are you afraid of?" "That''s right, this fish basket needs vines, and we''ll send the vines over when the kids go!" Someone thought of a way to say. There are those who are on guard, those who cannot wait, and those who are more wait-and-see, but in short, they are not united. "Okay!" Awang''s father looked at the people who were talking about it and said loudly, "Let''s wait for Laoyu to come back, let''s ask Laoyu!" Hearing him say that, everyone backed away. "If you want to ask, we won''t go!" Dad Awang nodded in disbelief... He has said that it is good to be old, but no one believes it, and there is nothing he can do! I don''t know the sensation he caused to the villagers, Xi Yao is very busy at the moment... (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： protect short Chapter 603 "I don''t know when I''ll be back, I can''t make this dish!" Xi Yao first stewed the chicken soup, and decided to wait for them to come back before cooking the rest. Otherwise, it would be cold and the taste would change. . However, before that, she steamed the rice, and everything was prepared, so as not to mess around and make mistakes! Zhou Rong and Lao Yu left very early, and Xi Yao felt that they should be back before noon. As a result, she didn''t come back after noon, which made her hungry, but she didn''t know if the family would come... No one sent her any news, so she felt that everything was not fresh. "Forget it, let''s burn it first, lest it all break!" She doesn''t care whether people will come or not, she just boils the pot... At the entrance of the village, Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting walked in front, Lao Yu and the person who protected Qiao Siting followed behind. "This has been dragged on until now, Senior Brother, if the food is cold, don''t dislike my daughter-in-law''s poor craftsmanship!" Zhou Rong said thoroughly. Qiao Siting patted him on the shoulder funny and said, "I used to say that I wouldn''t marry a daughter-in-law, but I will protect my daughter-in-law. Why, I''m afraid of your senior brother and I will bully your daughter-in-law?" "My daughter-in-law is timid!" he said confidently. Lao Yu twitched the corners of his mouth behind him, thinking about the decent and smart woman who was at dinner last night, and thought that Zhou Rong might be blind. "Come on, you''re about to praise your daughter-in-law as a flower!" Zhou Rong''s vision, he still knew. Just curious because I know. "Old Yu," Father Awang saw them and his group, he didn''t dare to go forward at first, but thinking that the fish basket was of great importance, he gritted his teeth and shouted. Father Awang was the only person in the village who showed kindness to him and would not be afraid of him, so Lao Yu was also very kind to others. "Father Awang, what''s the matter?" he replied. "Just...I have something I want to ask you!" Old Yu was a little curious and asked, "What''s the matter?" Father Awang came over with the fish basket, Zhou Rong, who knew his daughter-in-law well, frowned, he was sure that he was not there, and his daughter-in-law had done something to blind others. "It''s just that there is a little woman in your family who taught the children to make fish baskets in the morning, and she said that if she can''t, she can go to your place. This thing can really catch fish. Well, I just want to ask you, Can we go?" He said a little embarrassedly. Lao Yu looked at Zhou Rong in surprise, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen again. Zhou Rong nodded and replied directly: "Come back in two hours, my daughter-in-law will teach it!" "But why teach us?" Father Awang couldn''t understand. "My daughter-in-law has a good heart, I can''t see her child being so thin!" His own daughter-in-law, he knew, must be reluctant to help the child when he was too thin. Dad Awang murmured the corners of his mouth but couldn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of gratitude. Passing through the village, Qiao Siting finally said, "Your daughter-in-law is still very powerful, and she bought the villagers just when she came!" This hand can be regarded as making the villagers grateful! "What can she think, she just thinks the children are pitiful!" Zhou Rong explained with a smile. His daughter-in-law has to be serious, and then she will be stunned. Now it¡¯s just for fun, I really don¡¯t care about it. Qiao Siting thought it was funny how he was protecting his shortness, something he had never seen before. A few people hadn''t arrived yet, but they smelled the fragrance and felt even more hungry. "Why is it just starting to burn now?" Lao Yu said. "It''s not because you are late!" Zhou Rong blamed. "Blame me, blame me!" Qiao Siting laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： no rules Chapter 604 No Rules The three of them were talking and entered the courtyard in the blink of an eye. When Xi Yao heard the movement, he wiped his hands and came out of the kitchen. After seeing Qiao Si Ting, who was wearing a black suit, he smiled gracefully: "It''s almost here, you sit down first, fourth brother, help me Bring out the food!" Just like that, the initiative was all in Xi Yao''s hands, causing a hint of surprise in several eyes. Not to mention Lao Yu, the people that Qiao Siting and him brought with him all survived the battle on the battlefield, and the suffocating and murderous aura all over his body can¡¯t be hidden just by restraining them. When ordinary people see it, they don¡¯t dare to look at it, and they want to stay far away. But not only did Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law not, but she was still smiling, which made it interesting. Several people looked at each other tacitly, and then sat down and waited for food. The multi-grain rice is ready, I got a bowl and filled it up, and let Zhou Rong take it out... Then there is the mushroom chicken soup, boiled all morning, all the aromas wafted out, the fragrant is not good. Braised rabbit meat, steamed fish¡­ The troublesome dishes are placed on the table one by one, and the rest of the cooking is easier. After a while, all the dishes were ready. Lao Yu looked at these dishes and was amazed. "Not only is your daughter-in-law skillful, but she also has a good mind. I was thinking about it before, it would be good to make do with three or four dishes, but I didn''t expect that you could make so many dishes!" On the way back, he was also worried about a few big men, afraid that he would not have enough to eat. But looking at it now, enough is enough. Not only is the young daughter-in-law good at cooking, but she is also willing to pay for the book. I bought two hares, a large plate full of them, and the dishes next to them are willing to add oil. It looks oily and mouth-watering. "Hehe, then try my daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship," Zhou Rong greeted with a smile. Qiao Siting saw that Xi Yao had not come out yet, so he said to Zhou Rong, "Let your wife come over to eat together, there are no rules here!" "Yes, there are no rules in my house!" Lao Yu said quickly. Zhou Rong raised the corners of his mouth and responded with a smile. Although his daughter-in-law has never thought about any rules, she must be thinking about washing the things that can be washed first in the kitchen, so as not to wait for too many things... This misunderstanding is also quite good, otherwise, if the daughter-in-law comes directly, it will be abrupt. Xi Yao was called out by Zhou Rong and sat beside him gracefully. "Just the few of us, there are no rules. Brothers and sisters, don''t be restrained!" Qiao Siting explained it deliberately, causing Xi Yao to be stunned, and then nodded with a smile. It turned out that they thought she obeyed the rules. She glanced at Zhou Rong, only to see him winking at her, and she knew that this misunderstanding must have originated from Zhou Rong''s side. He didn''t explain, that''s why people misunderstood. However, she didn''t care about that. "General, try it and see if it tastes okay!" Xi Yao said politely. Qiao Siting swept his eyes to the lawsuit between the couple''s eyebrows and eyes, and felt a little interesting, so he said with a smile: "You don''t want to be a general, just like A Rong, call me senior brother, so as not to have a life!" Xi Yao was tangled, senior brother could shout, but little senior brother... Thinking of Qiao Sixing, she felt that she was at a loss for shouting. But people were polite, and she couldn''t be ignorant of manners, so she called out "Big Brother" without thinking too much, which made Qiao Siting very happy. "Eat, the dishes are cold!" Lao Yu greeted. A few were not squeamish people, so they started eating immediately. After all, after noon, several people were hungry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： understand some Chapter 605 I understand something "I''ll go," Lao is a rough man, and he goes straight to everything. This rabbit meat was immediately amazed as soon as it entered the mouth, and it couldn''t help but come out dirty. "This taste is amazing too, brother and sister, your craftsmanship is much better than mine!" Lao Yu felt slapped in the face when he thought of his pride last night. I was playing an axe in front of others last night. Xi Yao said with a smile: "How can it be so exaggerated, I just fry it longer to make it taste better, and it''s delicious to eat!" "What about the fish?" Qiao Siting was eating the steamed fish and was immediately captivated by the delicious taste, but he immediately understood that Xi Yao''s craftsmanship was really good. The fish in this river, who doesn''t know the taste. If it weren''t for the inability to survive, no one would want to eat fish in the river, and the fishy smell would be disgusting to eat for nothing. He tasted it out of curiosity just now, thinking that he would swallow it later, but he was immediately captured. Xi Yao looked at him in surprise, and found that except Zhou Rong, the rest of the people were staring at her, as if the fish she made had hidden some secrets, which made her a little confused. Fortunately, Zhou Rong couldn''t bear to be bullied by his daughter-in-law, so he explained to her: "The environment here is special, the river is connected with Nanliang Kingdom, and I don''t know why, the fish in the river here is particularly fishy, ??everyone is When I''m forced to have no choice, or I can''t open the pot at home, I think about getting something to eat, but the taste is really bad!" Xi Yao thought of something and asked Lao Yu: "Do you cover the pot when you cook fish soup?" "Cover, why don''t you cover it?" Lao Yu said subconsciously. Then, he found the mistake of what he said, and said suddenly: "This fish is not delicious, is it because the pot is covered?" "The fish mud has a strong fishy smell. The lid of the pot is covered, and all the flavors are simmered in it. Can it be delicious?" Xi Yao sighed and said, "Also, if you eat fish, you still need to clean it up, otherwise, it will be eaten in one pot. Even the best fish soup will be ruined!" Qiao Siting gestured at Lao Yu, and Lao Yu immediately said, "Brother and sister, can you teach the villagers here this way?" "There''s nothing wrong with it, didn''t I let the children in the village learn to weave fish baskets? When the time comes, I''ll mention it to them and let them know how good the fish soup tastes!" She said very arrogantly. A few men didn''t know Xi Yao at all, they only knew that Zhou Rong was protecting him, and they couldn''t bear to be wronged at all. Now, they suddenly understand something... Atmospheric and kind, and good looking, it''s no wonder Zhou Rong is not moved. "It''s better to wait until you''re done eating, catch the fish, boil a pot of fish soup, and let the people in the village taste it, lest they guard the treasure and don''t know about it!" Qiao Siting suggested. He also wanted to try the delicious fish soup that Xi Yao said. "Okay, hurry up and eat, and when you''re done, make up a few baskets to catch fish!" She readily agreed. Zhou Rong, who was originally here to take his savings, looked at his daughter-in-law who was leading the charge and was a little dumbfounded. His daughter-in-law cannot escape the fate of being valued wherever she goes. Having a capable daughter-in-law is also big and proud! Because there are serious things to do, and the dishes made by Xi Yao are delicious, everyone compliments them and eats them. At the speed, Xi Yao is stunned. Fortunately, Zhou Rong knew it and brought her some dishes first, otherwise, she would not be able to eat anything. Xi Yao was drinking chicken soup and saw that several people, including Qiao Siting, were eating as if they were fighting a war, especially Zhou Rong was among them, and he felt that his three views were broken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： no shaking Chapter 606 No tremors Thinking that I used to think that Zhou Rong was an immortal character, he should be in the fairy world, not in the world. But now, this is not in the world, this is an ordinary person after all. Her filter, broken so caught off guard... The seven-year itch probably came like this! All the meals were eaten cleanly, even the last soup was eaten by them for bibimbap. They all said that it tasted good. It was better than the big restaurant in the city. Numb, and even faintly felt that he could be a chef. Originally, Xi Yao was going to clean up the kitchen, but Qiao Siting directly ordered the people around him to do it, freeing up time for Xi Yao. Even the vines for weaving the fish baskets were made by the people he arranged. Xi Yao was not polite and started to make fish baskets directly. However, the adults around him were all learning, so his hands-on ability was naturally improved. After a while, four or five fish baskets will be ready. "Let''s go, let you see!" Seeing that none of them were gloomy people, Xi Yao let go of his temper. She is so arrogant that she is no more than a man. Zhou Rong''s forehead jumped when she saw it, and she felt that staying at home would restrain her daughter-in-law''s temperament. So, this trip, let the couple understand each other''s temperament more thoroughly... The benefits of ??fish baskets have been witnessed before, and it is not uncommon to catch fish. Especially the fish here, usually no one catches them, and they are kept without any precautions, and they all throw themselves into the net. "Not bad!" Seeing the result of the harvest, Qiao Siting''s eyes lit up. Those who are dragged down by war, the country is not strong, the people are not rich, even if you want to be strong, you can''t do it. The food in the military camp was barely half full. As for the meat, it was even more pitiful, and no one had eaten it to the fullest. If the fish soup is delicious and the fish is delicious, then it is a good dish for them, and it can also make up for the soldiers... Xi Yao showed his cooking skills, but the kitchen was full of people. twitched the corners of his mouth, Xi Yao didn''t shake his hands at all. But she was just wondering - after Qiao Siting and the others learned, do they want to change their profession to be a chef? When handling the fish, Xi Gao had already told that those things should be thrown away, in detail, including the black things in the fish''s stomach, so as not to have a fishy smell. I am afraid that people will not understand, she really taught her step by step slowly, especially when the fish soup was boiled without covering the pot, everyone was amazed when the fish soup turned from clear to milky white. "If you can, it''s delicious with tofu in it!" She reminded in a timely manner. Everyone nodded in unison. After the fish soup was ready, Xi Yao let each of them taste a bowl of fish soup, and gave a lot of fish meat. In the delicious fish soup, there is no fishy smell at all, so delicious that people can''t help but want to swallow the bowl. The fish is also tender and melts in your mouth! Qiao Siting and the others were pleasantly surprised after tasting it. This fish is easy to catch with a fish basket, and it doesn''t take much effort to boil the fish soup. This simple, delicious and delicious fish soup is the most suitable for military camps. They can''t wait to go back and try it now. However, because there are still things unresolved, they can''t go back now, they can only bear it. The children in the village were sent by the adults in the family. Old Yu was afraid that the child would be afraid, so he wanted to avoid it, but was stopped by Xi Yao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： does it hurt Chapter 607 Does it hurt? "This is your home. What are you hiding? If they are afraid, just don''t come in!" Xi Yao said of course, and everyone agreed. There is no reason for the master to avoid it. Lao Yu is very embarrassed. Some children will subconsciously cry when they see him. If this makes the children cry, it will be embarrassing. But everyone didn''t let him go, he could only sit in the corner, hoping that the children would ignore him. However, after the children came, Lao Yu didn''t expect that he would be sitting in the corner, and the children''s eyes were still on him. He subconsciously thought that the children would cry, but he didn''t expect that a few cowardly He avoided his sight, and a few daring boys laughed at him, which made him very stunned. He hasn''t seen a child smile since the scar on his face. Father Awang saw that Awang was smiling at Lao Yu, but he happily patted his little head and praised, "It''s a good thing, ah!" Awang looked up at his father and said seriously, "My aunt said he is a hero and will only protect us!" Everyone listened and was shocked. They kept the children away from Lao Yu, for fear that the children would be frightened. But who knows, it only takes one sentence to make the children not afraid. Protect the family and defend the country, that is a hero, there is nothing to be afraid of! In one sentence, all the embarrassment was resolved and the heroes were relieved. "You...how did you think of it?" Qiao Siting suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Xi Yao and asked. Xi Yao looked up at him and answered very seriously: "The child is the most simple, what color you paint him, what color he is!" If the old man thinks old is a hero, he is a hero. The grown-up thinks that getting old is scary, then he is scary. These principles are the most obvious, but no one notices them. Everyone looked at each other, digesting what Xi Yao said... When Awang was not paying attention to his father, he had already walked towards Lao Yu, and even walked in front of Lao Yu with firm steps. The big one stretched out his little hand, landed on Lao Yu''s face, and asked with a crying voice, "Does it hurt?" Lao Yu''s eyes were red. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt anymore!" When it hurt the most, he didn''t cry. But the child''s words made him break the defense. He really wanted to cry! Everything is worth it! Everyone looked at this scene and felt very uncomfortable. Xi Yao looked at it and smiled. "Is the fish delicious?" Xi Yao teased a little girl he met in the morning. "It''s not delicious!" the little girl said timidly. "I made fish soup, I''ll show it to you, see if it tastes good or not!" She was about to get up, but was stopped by Zhou Rong. "I''ll bring it out." After seeing so many people, he thought for a moment and said, "There aren''t that many tableware here, whoever is near you, go home and get them. Fish soup is related to whether you can eat enough in the future! " Father Awang knew that they were not simple, and he had a sense of awe in his bones. "It''s all near, go get it!" Father Awang replied, then left the children behind and went back to get the bowl by himself. A few people went in a hurry and came back after a while. Qiao Siting didn''t let Zhou Rong do it, but asked his men to take out the fish soup steamer and put it on the building stone, which was very safe. The fish soup has been warmed with residual fire, and it is still hot now. As soon as the ?? was moved out, the fragrance overflowed, and everyone couldn''t help but follow the fragrance and set their sights on the fish soup, and the children were even more direct and drooling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 608： Sanguanzheng Chapter 608 Three Views Xi Gao pinched the little girl''s little face and took a spoon to scoop soup and fish meat for them... "You guys have a taste, we made this fish with a fish basket just now!" she explained, and the work in her hands didn''t stop. Smelling the fragrant fish soup, the villagers looked at each other, always feeling that something was wrong¡­ Do the fish in this river also bully people? Why is the fish they make so bad, and the fish that other people live in, the smell is so good? The fish is also watching the pot? "Drink well!" The adults were still stunned, but the children couldn''t wait. The kids who tasted it were immediately bribed and couldn¡¯t stop at all¡­ "Dad, you drink it, it''s delicious, fragrant!" Awang sensible handed the fish soup to his father, his eyes full of happy smiles. This is the best soup he has ever had! The fish soup captured everyone, and then there were simple and honest people who asked what they were thinking. "Does this fish also bully people?" "What are you thinking, that''s because people''s craftsmanship is amazing!" Lao Yu replied angrily, but felt that Xi Yao was mysterious and incomprehensible. A small village woman, where does she have such great skills. In fact, not only him, but also Qiao Siting thinks the same way. "Is it really the fish in the river?" Father Awang asked excitedly while holding the fish soup that he had not finished drinking. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes!" Lao Yu said with certainty. The villagers looked at the fish soup and then at Xi Yao, and someone couldn''t help but murmured, "This is a fairy from the sky, right!?" Xi Yao was praised, and he laughed uncontrollably. "First make a fish basket, and when you get the fish, I''ll tell you how to make fish soup, and how to make the best fish!" The villagers who originally brought their children to join in the fun, not to mention how active they are. They don''t think fish is the worst and most annoying anymore. They are desperate to get more fish to fill their stomachs. Adults will naturally learn quickly. In order to catch more fish, they wish they could fly with their hands... When they learn it, Xi Yao will not care. "In the future, you should catch the fish separately. It''s better to stay away from the village..." She told people a reason, and asked them to let the small fish go, so as not to make the fish in the river become extinct. Her ability makes no one in the village dare to question her, even if she is a woman. Such a big battle, how can you hide it from the villagers? Everyone saw that Father Awang and the others had caught so many fish, wondering what they were going to do, and then they came to the village chief... The village chief is also a thin man with a sallow face, looking at people who are worried about eating and drinking. "Village Chief," Father Awang saw him and rushed up to meet him, then whispered a few words in his ear, causing a hint of surprise on the village chief''s face. "Really?" "It''s definitely true, we''ve all tasted it!" Seeing that he was so determined, the village chief immediately said: "People have helped us, so we can''t be without conscience. In this way, in the open space in the center of the village, we use a cauldron to cook things, and we produce things ourselves, so we can''t let them. Teach us the craftsmanship, and they have to produce oil and salt!" Dad Awang nodded, then went to talk to Xi Yao and the others. The three views of the village chief made Xi Yao quite like it. "Then you prepare first, oh, and then call some village women to help kill the fish!" She is alone and can''t be busy. Just as he was sitting in the village preparing, Qiao Siting said something to the people around him, they nodded, turned around and went out of the village... After Zhou Rong saw it, he leaned over and asked, "What is this for?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： do you understand Chapter 609 Do you understand? "Learn to cook!" Qiao Siting said confidently. "Didn''t you know it?" How seriously you read it before! "A little salt and enough water, what''s that?" he asked back. is not a cook, and those who have never been a cook are big on these words. Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that there was something else that could embarrass Big Brother. "Don''t gloat over the misfortune, your daughter-in-law will do it, and neither will you, there is nothing to be proud of!" Qiao Siting said venomously. Zhou Rong choked for a moment, and finally said confidently: "At least my daughter-in-law will, and the eldest brother doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law!" Come on, hurt each other! Old Yu heard their bickering behind him, and felt that he was the only one who was unafraid. He is also a man without a daughter-in-law! Auzi Village was very lively, especially when it was just dark, the whole village was moving. When ?? was killing the fish, Xi Yao specially told them how to reduce the fishy smell, which surprised the village women. "When we kill fish, we are not that particular about it!" "It''s been a lot of hard work to get the fish up, so it''s not a bad step, it''s better to pay attention to it, it''s delicious!" Xi Yao joked, and got all the women nodding. Xi Yao did not do it herself, she was teaching several women in the village how to do it, and let them teach them by themselves. One pot of fish is fried with oil, while the other is not, in order to let the people in the village know that whether there is oil or not, it is delicious and delicious. When a village woman tried to cover the pot, she was stopped by Xi Yao. "The two most important steps in making this fish delicious are that one must be cleaned, and the other is that the pot should not be covered when cooking, so that when the fish is cooked, the muddy smell will be dissipated..." Xi Yao said. Straightforwardly, the villagers looked at each other, wondering if they should believe it or not. But after seeing the fish soup with water slowly turning milky white, the fragrance overflowed, and there was no unpleasant smell in the past, everyone inexplicably believed it. The cook that Qiao Siting called was a tall and thin man. After he came, he said hello to Qiao Siting, and then stared at Xi Yao to teach people to make fish... At first, he didn''t know what the general meant for him to come, but now he saw the fish soup turning white and smelling, and he knew the general''s purpose. What is lacking in the barracks is food. When there is no war, everyone is half full. These days are difficult, and everyone is struggling. But if there is food, who wants to. This fish soup is so fragrant, and the fish doesn¡¯t need money¡­ Thinking of this, the cook was excited. "Lao Xu, do you understand?" Qiao Siting asked in a low voice when he saw his excitement. "My subordinates can see clearly, this fish soup is well cooked!" He praised. "When you go to catch fish tomorrow, let''s try it!" If you can, the taste in the barracks can change. The fish soup is ready, whether it is for the elderly or children, as for whether there is oil or not, everyone does not argue about this, anyway, they all think it is delicious. Especially the children, all smiles on their faces when they drink, adults look at it and think it''s worth it. "Village Chief," Xi Yao said when he saw that the villagers were content with a bowl of fish soup, and the villagers were also kind and didn''t like to take advantage of them, so he said one more sentence: "There are long worms in the mountains, and people can dispense medicine to drive them away. It''s enough just to live for the villagers!" The village chief looked at the mountains covered in darkness, his eyes moved slightly¡­ Auzi Village, has been poor for too long. (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： what happened Chapter 610 What happened "If you can trust me, I will prepare this medicine for you!" Lao Yu suddenly said. He felt that he could integrate into this village. "You can trust it, you can trust it, if you give it well, we will give it as much money as you want," the village chief said excitedly. They don''t know this medicine, it''s more expensive to buy it, but it is eaten all over the mountain, and they dare not enter it because they are afraid of human life. But if you have medicine and be careful, it will not happen so easily. "There are medicines in the mountains, you can make them yourself without money!" Lao Yu said carelessly. Xi Yao pursed his lips and smiled, knowing that Awang''s actions today touched him. This should be because he wanted to get closer to the village. People like to be lively, and no one wants to be a loner. The old man was forced to live at the foot of the mountain. If he could fit in, he would naturally not refuse... Lao Xu was a little dumbfounded when he saw the relationship between the villagers and Lao Yu. This is different from what I saw before! It doesn''t mean that the villagers are like a ghost when they see Lao Yu. Why did he not come for a few days, and everything has changed? "What''s the matter?" he whispered. When Qiao Siting heard this, he sneered, told Xi Yao''s feat, and then said with emotion: "A Rong is such a blessing, it''s enviable!" Such a reasonable and capable daughter-in-law is hard to find with a lantern! If Zhou Rong wanted to know what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him: that was the daughter-in-law that he had lost his family and was exchanged for! Lao Xu glanced at Xi Yao, only to think that this woman really didn''t dare to be underestimated. This method, once it comes out, is powerful, but it is not annoying. Auzi Village was lively all night, many people were so excited that they could not sleep all night, and they woke up before dawn the next day. Weaving fish baskets, catching fish, making fish soup¡­ One day just kicked off! Not only Aozi Village, but also the military camp. Qiao Siting taught the whole night by himself, and went to rest after the church. I don''t know that many people in the military camp didn''t sleep, and they were competing with the fish baskets. They made a lot of fish baskets overnight... Xi Yao was sleeping soundly after a long day of exhaustion, and he didn''t even know how many things he had caused. The next day, she asked Zhou Rong energetically: "When are we going back?" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back these days!" "why?" Take silver, isn''t it easy? She looked at Zhou Rong suspiciously, and hesitated, thinking that Qiao Siting looked good, so she shouldn''t be able to swallow something... Probably because her expression was too obvious, Zhou Rong couldn''t help but smile. "Senior brother was thinking about returning the things to me yesterday, but I thought, after I come, I will take you around, so as not to come here in vain. As a result, you made a fish basket and fish soup, I am afraid that the military camp is also there. I don''t know what will happen, so we have to wait..." Xi Yao touched his nose a little embarrassedly, stubbed his neck and said, "Who made you not explain clearly!?" She obviously didn''t say anything! Zhou Rong was amused by her rhetoric, "Yes, yes, I didn''t make it clear!" Old Yu just felt that he didn''t see it! Zhou Rong has lost his stance at all this time. His wife has the final say, but it''s true! "Humph!" Xi Yao snorted coldly, and then said again, "When are we going to go around?" "Tomorrow!" When things come to a conclusion, he can leave, and naturally he can play with Xi Yao. Old Yu listened with a "hmm" and reminded at the right time: "We had to tell the general about the Nanliang Kingdom before, because we didn''t mention the fish soup thing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： no eye Chapter 611 So, tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Zhou Rong scratched his head awkwardly, then looked at Xi Yao with a smirk... "Then I''ll go by myself!" she said neatly. "No!" Zhou Rong said firmly: "This is not Qixia City, where the two countries meet, there are many spies and meticulous work, if anyone knows that we are dealing with the military camp, and it falls on you, you will be in danger. !" "Yes yes yes, this is not a joke!" Lao Yu said in agreement. Xi Yao looked at them speechlessly, and asked with a twitching mouth, "I only came yesterday, and people are staring at me, so what secrets do you have?" This is probably more powerful than a probe! "What if?" Zhou Rong said firmly. "Brother and sister, you see that A Rong loves you so much. If something happens, it''s too late to regret it, right?" Lao Yu helped persuade: "Just wait for two days!" "But it''s so boring!" She couldn''t enter the military camp, so she could only stay in Aozi Village. This can''t be played and can''t go out, what else can she do? This temperament is not an ordinary childishness. Zhou Rong didn''t think so, but Lao Yu felt that Zhou Rong spoiled people. "Lao Yu has repellents in his hand. Do you have some tossing around at the foot of the mountain? If you have something delicious, get us some more. We''ll come back for dinner!" Zhou Rong arranged things neatly. . There was dinner in the barracks, but in order to make Xi Yao come back earlier, he decided to find something for her to do, lest the childish Xi Yao get carried away. According to Xi Yao''s temperament, if she is really left alone, maybe she can eat whatever she has in the mountains, and get a beggar chicken or a roast rabbit to deal with it. Xi Yao, who didn''t know his temperament was thoroughly touched by Zhou Rong, was still curious about the mountain behind Lao Yu''s house, so he hurriedly agreed. Anyway, there is no other choice, and it will be boring to make trouble, so it is better to agree. Seeing that she agreed, Zhou Rong and Lao Yu asked for the medicine for repelling snakes, and after exhorting him, he went out with Lao Yu. The two went to the military camp, and Xi Yao only felt that it was not easy to be older than his identity. Otherwise, how can people who leave the military camp be valued? She could see it clearly yesterday, not only Qiao Siting and Lao Yu are very familiar, but also the cook Lao Xu is very familiar with Lao Yu, and, well, not everyone is the general''s junior brother, it is not so convenient to enter and leave the military camp. But Lao Yu and Zhou Rong didn''t get embarrassed. This is unreasonable. "Forget it, ask again at night!" She no longer struggled with this matter, but set her eyes on the back mountain... After eating breakfast made by Lao Yu, thinking that there is no one at home, I just want to pass the time, so I decided to go to the river to get some fish, marinate it, and eat grilled fish at noon. A person can''t wrong himself! It would be better if he could get some prey. With that in mind, after she was full, she carried the fish basket to the river... The quiet river before was interrupted by Xi Yao''s actions yesterday. The people gathered together in twos and threes, all busy in the river. Xi Yao took a look and found that everyone was separated, not together, and he was relieved. No one has caught it before. There are actually quite a lot of fish here. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have caught so many fish in such a short period of time yesterday. Seeing her coming, the children first smiled and shouted "Auntie" one after another, making Xi Yao think he lived here and seemed so close. (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： coax children Chapter 612 Coaxing the Children "Did you catch any fish?" Xi Yao leaned over and asked. "Someone else caught us, we haven''t yet," "Then keep working hard!" Awang saw that she was also holding a fish basket, and asked curiously, "Auntie also catches fish?" "Yes, I''m eating grilled fish for lunch today!" Thinking of something, she blinked and smiled seductively: "I''m alone at noon today, do you want to eat grilled fish?" "Is it delicious?" Awang asked, licking his mouth. "It''s delicious!" Xi Yao felt that he should take more practical actions, so he sacrificed the practice of grilling fish, which made the children cry. "You just need to bring your own fish, and I''ll do the rest. The fish is seasoned and grilled over the fire. The fragrance is better than stewed fish, and the thorns are crispy, so you''re not afraid of getting stuck!" Xi Yao, who was alone, decided to find a few children to have a fun together, and it was not dangerous anyway. Several children swallowed and looked at each other, and finally Awang spoke. "When my aunt gets the fish, let''s go over together!" They are here to play, and it really depends on adults. "OK!" Xi Yao also crowded among the children to put fish baskets, and then chatted with them without a word, but gained a lot of information. The children have not experienced the tragedy of the broken city, but they often see people with missing arms and legs. Because of this, the children will not go out to play alone in the village, for fear of being frightened. Xijiao is also skinny, and the children who tease him laugh, and the adults who are not far away are very rare. "This lady has such a good heart. Not only is she willing to teach us, but she is also kind to children, which is really rare!" Someone said with emotion. "What''s rare, it''s impossible to see at all!" Someone said dissatisfiedly: "Have you seen anyone who cared about us? Even if you don''t teach anything, the person with status is willing to be close to the child, she doesn''t dislike the child at all, Laughing with the child, I can see her coaxing my girl!" "Did she even smile at my boy?" "My Awang told her the most!" Xi Yao didn''t know, so he just said a few words to a few children, made fun, and was played by a group of women to compare who she was the best... I wasn''t in a hurry anyway. After Xi Yao caught the fish, he didn''t rush to leave, but wandered around the river. In this era, to be honest, all the food is in the wild. It is impossible to support a family by relying on the ground alone. Weeds, mushrooms, fungus, etc., with coarse grains, can save people''s lives, this is still a good weather, otherwise, the people''s life will be more difficult. Xi Yao was pulling the things he needed by the river, and by the way, he taught the children what to eat and what not to eat. That thing is useful... For a while, the adults heard the children''s exclamations of "wow" and "ah", which were strange but lively. As long as the children are not harmed, the children are almost always kept free and no one is in charge. So, although they were curious about what Xi Yao said, the children were so surprised, but because there was something in their hands, they didn''t even go to ask... Later, there was an accident with a child, and after Awang rescued the person with the method of Xi Yaojiao, the villagers realized how important the things Xi Yao taught the children on this day, which can be regarded as a benefit to Auzi Village. "Let''s go." Seeing that it was almost time, Xi Yao greeted the children to go together, and then shouted to the people not far away: "I took the children away, and they won''t go back to eat at noon!" Because of the loud voice, some adults got up at a loss when they saw their children were among them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： teach Chapter 613 Teaching With so many children following, how much food does it take! Everyone looked at each other! "We''ll send some food from each family later, we can''t let Lao Yu suffer!" Father Awang said decisively. "Okay, I''ll say it later, I''ll go get it at home!" Everyone, you said to me, and no one dropped the chain. It can also be said that in front of outsiders, they do not want to lose the face of Aozi Village, even if they are poor. Xi Yao didn''t know about this, she took the child to Lao Yu''s house, and then passed by along the way, teaching the child what she saw. As for whether she remembered it or not, it was not her problem. "It''s like you take turns to remember each other. When the time comes, you can talk together, and no one is allowed to hide!" Awang said boldly. Maybe Awang was bold, so the children listened to him. Seeing what he said, they all nodded in cooperation, but Xi Yao took another look. This child, it''s a pity. Xi Gao taught all kinds of plants by the roadside that could eat and cure diseases. For the non-nong family who didn¡¯t know anything, it was life-saving. No wonder Awang was so serious. Those who do not understand herbal medicine and have no money, if they are really sick, they can only endure it, and if they survive it, it will be a big fate. If you know some herbs that can save your life, then the meaning is different. They may be able to change fate. After leading the children to the yard, she let them play by themselves and pick up the fish by herself... The children were not idle either, so they started cleaning Lao Yu''s yard. Xi Yao didn''t stop him from looking at it, that was their whole heart, and they felt that they should not be afraid of Lao Yu anymore. Otherwise, it would not have followed. The fish was cleaned up quickly, and Xi Yao was done in a while. She marinated the fish a little, looked around, and decided to grill the fish in the yard. She is alone, it doesn''t matter where she is. With so many children, she can''t afford it if something goes wrong. Although it''s a little less wild, but there are so many people, it''s lively enough. She couldn''t bake them one by one for the children, so she simply taught them how to bake... Even if it is baked, it cannot be all of it. Moreover, children cherish it more and will be more careful. Thinking that just eating grilled fish would dry out, she went to the kitchen to have a look and saw that Lao Yu''s house had mung beans, so she put a handful of mung bean soup and prepared to make mung bean soup to relieve her tiredness. Those adults came over with the food they had put together, and before they arrived, they heard the contradictory voices of the children panicking and smiling. "Yeah, be careful, don''t fall in!" "Turn over, turn over, paste, paste!" "The tail, the tail has to be roasted, it''s all raw!" The excited children all felt that they could, and then shouted to point out their little friends, so that the excitement in the yard was not a little bit. Xijiao is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, turning the fish in his hand, reminding him a little when he sees whose fish is about to become mushy, and will not do it himself. This really needs to be done, I am afraid that I will cry from hunger. The adults came over. The first thing they smelled was a scent. After they couldn''t help swallowing, they approached, only to find out what Xi Yao had done with the children. "Father," "Mother!" Children see their adults and immediately ask for help. The grilled fish is so fragrant, but...it''s really tiring! Xi Yao raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw them¡ªis he worried? "Madam," Father Awang looked at her and called out politely, but Xi Yao shuddered. She couldn''t bear this title. (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： peoples hearts Chapter 614 Hearts "Father Awang, don''t be so polite. My family is also from the village. My husband''s family name is Zhou, so you can call me Zhou Xi!" A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of several people, and they didn''t believe what Xi Yao said. They felt that Xi Yao said that to coax them. "Sister," Father Awang struggled for a while, chose a name that was not unfamiliar, and then said with a cloth bag, "This is the food that our families put together. You can''t let Laoyu lose money when you take care of the children!" Xi Yao understood their purpose and felt that the people in Auzi Village were very nice. Although he is poor, he has three positive outlooks, he is moderate in advance and retreat, and he is not greedy at all, which is really good. "It''s useless Laoyu''s food," she said, pointing to the grilled fish in everyone''s hands, "they also made it themselves, oh, I used Laoyu''s handful of mung beans to make soup, and I''ll get rid of them later. !" Everyone looked at the fish in the hands of their children and felt that the fragrance was stronger. It turns out that fish can be more fragrant! "There is also marinated fish, you can help to bake it together, and stay here to eat by the way!" Xi Yao suggested. "That''s not good, the children are here, it''s already disturbing!" Father Awang left and shook his head. "My husband and Lao Yu were not around, so I just wanted the children to accompany me!" she explained. Several people looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "Father, when there are not enough fish, you can catch them again!" Awang suggested, and then said, "My fish is about to be mushy, so please help me!" said, without waiting for the old father to react, he shoved the things in his hand, and then heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that his whole body was relieved. Seeing this, the rest of the children also learned one after another. After some children were relieved, they even jumped twice, which shows how embarrassing it is for them to grill fish. Although the adults have never grilled fish, those who know how to cook can master a little fire. After a while, the whole yard is filled with the smell of grilled fish, and the children are standing next to their parents and drooling... That''s really drooling . Xi Yao is the fastest roasted, she eats it first, and then sighs with an "uh": "Crispy and tender, this fish is amazing!" Several children were drooling, and every parent who saw it felt ashamed. And they also understood that the little lady who was married in front of her was like a child, and she loved to make trouble. No, greedy children with fish, isn¡¯t that excessive? But they didn''t feel angry, but found it funny. This is what an innocent little girl who is loved and loved does so well at home. The rest, those who have been tortured by life, where do you think about it? When you encounter food, you can fill your stomach with your mouth. "Okay, you can eat it!" After the children''s fish is baked, the parents are reluctant to taste it by themselves, so let the children eat it first... "Mother, you can eat it too!" The little girl took a bite, her eyes sparkling, but she was reluctant to swallow it. "Dad, try it, it''s delicious!" Parents with three views are upright, and the children raised will not be bad. So, Xi Yao saw a picture of humility and filial piety between a father and a son, and was amused. "There are still a lot of fish. You can eat them together and bake together later. If it''s not enough, we can still catch fish, so we don''t have to save it for the children!" She reminded kindly. I feel embarrassed when my parents come back to their senses. The taste is too fragrant, and the enthusiasm of the children could not be rejected, so the adults tasted it and were immediately convinced by the fragrance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： what did you do again Chapter 615 What did you do? "That..." A woman looked at her sweet-smelling daughter, thought for a moment, and looked at Xi Yao, and hesitantly said, "Sister, can I catch fish here and marinate it for me? Whatever you need, you can Say, I just thought about how many children I have at home, and I have never tasted such delicious food!" She was just reluctant. Actually, not only her, but everyone else. They are poor and poor, but every family has a lot of children. Although I can¡¯t get enough to eat, there is a heart for the child. When there is something good, the first thing that comes to mind is the child. Xi Yao smiled and said, "What''s the matter? It''s the wild onions and garlic by the river, salt and **** slices. If you don''t know it, just get the stuff and I''ll teach you how to make it!" "No...no need to teach, that''s the craft of eating!" People immediately refused. At this moment, Xi Yao understood. People would mention it like that, for fear that she would misunderstand that they were eyeing her secret recipe for grilling fish. There is no secret recipe at all, she just came here casually. "I''m just figuring it out. What kind of food is there? You can get it. I''ll teach you. If you''re not afraid of trouble, you can let your children come here to play!" Auzi Village''s children are quite obedient, and there is no bear child, which makes her more like. If there is a ruckus, she will definitely throw people out. I originally thought that the children were eating Lao Yu''s food here, but now I know it''s not at all, and because they can catch fish at home, they don''t stop the children from coming here to join in the fun. Old Yu¡¯s house has a big yard, and it¡¯s a single family, so he¡¯s not afraid of arguing¡­ So, Zhou Rong, who remembered Xi Yao, encouraged Qiao Siting and Lao Yu to come back after lunch. Because of some things, it was inconvenient for them to talk in the military camp. In case it¡¯s not good to spread out, it¡¯s better to be safe here if you are older. Lao Xu came together because of the kitchen business, so he came together in the spirit of joining in the fun, and said that he would show some hands at dinner... Several people went to the village together, and inexplicably felt that the village was full of joy. The people in the village were a little more lively than usual, and their faces were a little less dull and dead, and they looked different from usual. "Why do I think... What did your daughter-in-law do?" Qiao Siting said hesitantly after looking at it. Zhou Rong thought of his daughter-in-law''s ability and acquiesced. quibble or something, it doesn''t exist. He didn''t want to be slapped in the face. "It''s so strange, what''s going on today, where have the children gone?" Lao Yu looked around and found that the little guys who usually saw him fleeing quickly were not there, and he was a little suspicious. He still understands the situation here very well. He knows that the children will not run around or go to the mountains, so it is a bit strange that they are not running in the village. "I guess I went to catch fish!" Zhou Rong said casually. However, when they arrived not far from Lao Yu''s house, they not only heard the children''s laughter, but also smelled a strong fragrance. Even if they had just eaten, the greedy worms in their throats were hooked up again. "What is your wife doing?" Lao Xu asked. Zhou Rong looked innocent: "How do I know?" He just wanted to let her play by herself, where did he think that she would play with the children in the village... "There are so many people and it''s still so fragrant, I''m afraid your food will suffer!" Lao Xu reminded Lao Yu. Lao Yu disagreed: "The people in Aozi Village are different from other places. They are poor, but they are reasonable and never want to take advantage of others!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： want or not Chapter 616 Want or not He didn''t interact with them, but he knew that the people in the village were watching and helping each other. The world is already difficult, and if we guard against each other, it will be even more difficult. Lao Yu''s yard, um, gathered almost half of the children in Aozi Village, including boys and girls, and even those wearing open-crotch pants, all with smiles on their faces... Xi Yao, who originally only wanted to grill fish, after seeing the shrimp and mushrooms sent by the villagers, he simply went to Lao Yu''s backyard to get some vegetables, and started the simple mode of grilled skewers. When they came back, it was halfway through, but the smell was strong. "Why are you back?" Seeing them, Xi Yao greeted in surprise: "Have you eaten?" "Eat..." Before Zhou Rong finished speaking, he was preempted. "I didn''t eat it!" Lao Yu and Lao Xu said in unison, and then got a satisfied look from Qiao Siting. Xi Yao didn''t have any doubts, and said directly: "Just vegetables and fish, without meat, can you eat enough?" "The back mountain is all meat, let them get it!" Qiao Siting said very generously. This battle, it seems that the back mountain is all his meat factory, and Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. "Lao Yu, fourth brother, hurry up!" Xi Yao waved his hand and urged. Zhou Rong glanced at his daughter-in-law resentfully, and then set his eyes on Qiao Siting, wanting to ask him¡ªdo you want face? I just ate what I ate in the military camp, but I didn¡¯t digest it yet, and I have to eat it again, so I¡¯m not afraid of it. Qiao Siting was expressionless, as if everything had nothing to do with him, he was a serious person. Seeing that he was determined, Zhou Rong and Lao Yu had no choice, and finally dragged Lao Xu away with everyone''s thoughts. The adults who were originally helping in the yard saw Lao Yu and the others coming back, and knew that Qiao Siting''s identity was not simple. He was afraid that the children would make people angry, so he hurriedly greeted the children to go first, and Xi Yao could not stop him Live, and finally let them take the baked goods back to share... Fortunately, the children are all full, and now it is just to join in the fun, otherwise she will be embarrassed. Because it was dirty before, Xi Yao neatly cleaned it up before they came back. Qiao Siting signaled to the guards around him to help too... The guards ?? said they were very tired: they can do everything, but it''s not their turn to wash the dishes and clean. I don''t know what the villagers said when they went back. After a while, Father Awang brought several fresh fish with him. Xi Yao didn''t have a chance to refuse at all, she let go and left, as if she was going to chase after her... "You are very popular!?" Qiao Siting said in disbelief. He has been here for many years, and Lao Yu has lived here for a few years, but he doesn''t have much communication with the villagers. Before, those villagers were scared to death when they saw them going in and out, even if they didn''t hurt anyone. For a long time, they and Lao Yu were used to it, and they didn''t want to change anything. But Xi Yao just came and bought everyone off. Moreover, the conflict between Lao Yu and the villagers was resolved, and the villagers and children were willing to come to Lao Yu''s house, which means that the villagers have accepted Lao Yu. This kind of behavior is a bit incredible! "That''s right, who made me smart!" Xi Yao said proudly. As long as she wants, there is nothing she can''t do. If she doesn''t want to, then it goes without saying. She didn''t want to do it, so in the Marquis of Anding mansion, she was invisible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： Chili Chapter 617 Chili If you don''t want to do it, it doesn''t matter if the Qiao family likes her or not! I didn''t like it, so I let the Zhou family come out of Zhoujia Village, and there was no sense of relief at all. Qiao Siting smiled and said something in his words: "A Rong is lucky!" Xi Yao was not afraid, looked at him and said, "It''s a pity that your parents don''t think that way!" Such a big thing, Qiao Mingli will not say it, Qiao Sihang should say it. Sure enough, Qiao Siting knew it. "I am me, they are them, don''t be together!" These twists and turns, he has never been his forte, so how to feel comfortable. Xi Yao did not expect Qiao Siting to be a wonderful person! This means that people know that their parents have done something wrong, but the elders will definitely not apologize, so they acquiesced to Zhou Rong''s actions. just doesn''t affect his contacts with Zhou Rong. Xi Yao felt that Qiao Siting was a transparent person. Ordinary people can''t do this! She chuckled and asked, "What do you like to eat, eldest brother, I''ll prepare more later!" Is this satisfied with his answer? Qiao Siting felt that he had obviously not eaten, but suddenly he was full. Clearly, Zhou Rong is protecting Xi Yao, but in fact, Xi Yao is the one who protects the shortest. He could guarantee that if his answer just now was unsatisfactory, the little woman in front of him would definitely think of a way to toss them and they wouldn''t be able to eat anything. If Xi Yao knew what he was thinking, he would definitely protest: she is not so stingy! The big deal is to let them eat more vegetarian food! In order to eat, several people also fought hard. After going up the mountain, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in Huo Huo''s mountain, but I got a lot of good things... There are quite a few hares and pheasants, two long worms and one more wild boar... "Have you finished eating?" With so many things, who wants to be exhausted? "Isn''t there still people in the military camp? There is not enough to eat, only enough!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Xi Yao really wanted to beat him... There are too many things. Xi Yao said that even marinating is difficult, so just bake it with seasonings, so as not to eat it at night. These seasonings were put by Mr. Chen when they came out of the house. I didn¡¯t cook on the way, so I saved it. At this moment, it just happened to be cheaper for them. The seasoning went away, and the fragrance came out, which was stronger than before, making Lao Yu, who was not used to it, sneeze a few times¡­ "What seasoning is this, it tastes so great?" Lao Xu asked with shining eyes. "My own," Xi Yao replied with regret: "It''s a pity that there are no peppers, otherwise, it would be even more amazing!" "What is chili?" Lao Xu asked again. "It''s red," she introduced it in detail, with the thought that it would be better if they met in the future, but she didn''t expect that after she finished speaking, Lao Xu turned his head to look at Qiao Siting, With hesitation... Qiao Siting also had a surprised expression on his face at this moment, a very obvious expression. "Am I wrong?" Xi Yao was a little confused. Lao Yu looked at the two of them and suddenly thought of something. He found someone with a branch and drew on the ground. He raised his head and asked, "Brother and sister, is the pepper you''re talking about like this?" Xi Yao looked down and felt a bit similar and a bit different, maybe because of the painting method, so he added another sentence: "Anyway, it is green when it is not cooked, and red when it is cooked, and most people can''t accept it raw. !" After hearing her words, everyone''s expressions were indescribable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： gone Chapter 618 is gone Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other. "What did I say...is it weird?" Xi Yao asked. Why is ?? so weird? Qiao Siting took a deep breath and said in a difficult tone, "This thing can be seen everywhere in Nanliang, but it''s not welcome!" "Ah!" Xi Yao only felt so caught off guard by the surprise, and exclaimed, "Really, are you sure?" "Definitely, this thing is a chicken rib, you can''t eat it, it doesn''t look good, and it''s poisonous. Who wants to see it!" Lao Yu said disgustedly. Xi Yao somehow felt that the description was very good, but also felt that Chili was aggrieved. "Can you make some so I can see?" Best to try it! "I''m afraid there isn''t any in front of me!" Yu Yu said embarrassingly. Just when Xi Yao was a little disappointed, the person next to Qiao Siting suddenly said, "It''s not that there is none!" "Where is it?" Xi Yao asked impatiently, looking at him. Guard Alin found that his mouth was fast, and he was a little annoyed. Just when he was hesitating whether he should say it or not, Qiao Siting glanced at it: "It''s a big thing, why don''t you say it?" "When my subordinates returned to the General''s Mansion, I saw that the old butler had bought some more, and said that he was looking happy!" Seeing that Qiao Siting urged him, Alin hurriedly said. "Is there one in the General''s Mansion?" Qiao Siting was stunned for a moment. "The old butler bought a lot." Not only did Alin''s voice sound a bit weird, but his eyes were also a bit weird. "Why did the old housekeeper buy these?" Alin let out a "hmmm" and said knowingly, "The old housekeeper muttered that the general was not married, and the general''s mansion is deserted. Seeing that these things are cheap, he said that the mansion is prosperous to gain popularity!" Qiao Siting, who was urged to marry, sank his face, finally glanced at Alin, and said angrily, "Why don''t you get it?" After silently teasing the general, Alin happily accepted the latest mission... He was afraid of being kicked, so he ran away quickly! Xi Yao didn''t care about their lawsuit, and only hoped that what Alin brought back was indeed chili peppers. "This thing is good?" Qiao Siting asked with a frown when he saw Xi Yao''s face full of anticipation. "It''s really good!" Xi Yao said seriously: "This thing not only makes food delicious, but also has the effect of warding off cold, and it can also have a good effect on the treatment of frostbite!" "Can it really cure frostbite?" Lao Xu and Lao Yu said in unison with excitement. "Yes!" she assured. "General!" The two looked at Qiao Siting and shouted in unison. The people in the military camp are not afraid of heat, but they are most afraid of the cold winter. This can really freeze the ears, not to mention the feet. Sometimes the feet are not my own when they freeze, and then they get frostbite, and the shoes can''t go in. If it can really be cured, their life will be better this winter. "Let''s see if it''s true!" Pressing the tension in his heart, Qiao Siting said calmly. "If so, the general might as well take advantage of the fact that Nanliang is not aware of it now, make a little more, and then we will plant it ourselves, then we won''t have to be afraid of them!" Xi Yao neatly arranged the way out for the peppers in the future. Qiao Siting gave her a deep look, and asked in a deep voice, "Even people in Nanliang Country don''t know the function of this pepper, why do you know?" Zhou Rong tightened his hand, then released it, and no one noticed. Xi Yao said, "I read it in the book!" "Where''s the book?" Qiao Siting asked. "It''s gone!" She said confidently: "My father, mother and brother were killed on the way to Beijing to take the exam. All the books that were taken away by the silver liang are gone, and I am the only one left in the family. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： poisoned Chapter 619 Poisoned So, ask for a book, no! As to believe it or not...you love to believe it or not, unless you find evidence. Even if Zhou Rong, who was sleeping on the same bed, couldn''t do anything about her, she couldn''t force Qiao Siting to do something. Qiao Siting was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sorry, I don''t know..." "It''s okay, it''s over!" She wasn''t sad at all. Zhou Rong twitched the corner of his mouth and was defeated by Xi Yao''s thick skin. This family has knowledge underground, and they don¡¯t know what they will regret. This robbery of wealth has brought disaster, and it is not worth the loss! The topic is a bit wrong, and everyone has no mood to talk about it. They were really afraid that Xi Yao would be sad, and Xi Yao, who was not sad at all, didn''t want to be questioned at all, so he lowered his head and did things silently... So, Lao Yu and Lao Xu cast their condemning eyes on Qiao Siting. Everyone knows that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law was betrothed to him since he was a child. What is there to doubt about it? He even asked so sharply. You know, people are doing it for their own good! Otherwise, this chili is really so good, it is only good for others to hide it. Qiao Siting touched his nose, turned his head to look not far away, and didn''t make a sound. Xi Yao just looked up to see this scene, and became more and more curious about Lao Yu and Lao Xu. Alin went fast and came fast, and he came back with red peppers in no time. He came back with a basket out of breath, and said a little worriedly: "I originally wanted to bring the whole tree back, but the city gate was closed, and it came down from the city wall. All the red peppers in the house have been picked," said, he opened the basket and found that there were still dried chili peppers in it, so he was a little stunned. Xi Yao couldn''t wait to come over and saw that there were only a few fresh chili peppers, and most of them were dried on a pole, so he smiled, and then asked in confusion: "Isn''t it saying that this thing cannot be eaten or used, why do you still have it? To dry it?" A-Lin scratched his head, thought of something, and suddenly said: "I heard the old butler mentioned that he was afraid that the general would lose the red festivity when he got married, so he kept it for drying, and when it was used later, it would be bunched up in bunches. Hanging, can add more joy!" This whimsical idea went straight to the ground, and Xi Yao was convinced. "Does it work?" Zhou Rong asked worriedly when he saw her strange expression. "It''s all right!" Xi Yao stretched out his hand and touched them, then looked at them and said, "Let you all taste what this thing tastes like!" She took out all the fresh ones, and picked some dried peppers, then took the fish, the slaughtered wild boar and the rest to the kitchen... As for the outside, she doesn''t care. How to get the seasoning, Zhou Ronghui, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. The chili sauce pot, the smell came out, and it would be nothing if it was straightened by a man who had never seen it outside. "Ah, Ahh..." The uncontrolled sneezing is fine, and the tears are even more uncontrolled, that''s terrible. "A Rong, is your daughter-in-law poisoning?" Lao Yu rubbed his red eyes, not knowing that he looked a little pitiful, but it was different from the rough man''s image, and it looked so weird. Zhou Rong was also choked and uncomfortable, but he didn''t see anyone talking about his daughter-in-law, and immediately retorted: "If you have the ability, don''t eat it later!" "this is my house!" It is too much to be anti-customer-oriented. "Then be quiet!" He felt that when he spoke, his mouth was filled with terrible taste. (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： can not eat Chapter 620 Can''t Eat His daughter-in-law...isn''t she really putting poison! ? Xi Yao didn''t care what others thought, she just wanted to have a good meal to satisfy her cravings. People are hungry and want to fill their stomachs, and Xi Yao is already thinking about delicious and spicy food. The meat slices are dyed with flour and then fried with chili peppers. The outside is spicy and delicious, and the inside is tender and fragrant, making people addicted to it. Braised fish with chilli added to give it a deeper flavour. I didn''t even spare the vegetables. There is nothing she can''t think of, only what she is reluctant to let go. Even, she ground some chili powder with dried chili pepper and sprinkled it directly on the grilled fish. After tasting it, she wanted to cry with happiness. "I don''t know if you can eat it or not, you''d better sprinkle less and try!" she reminded. She knows how much she likes spicy food, so she sprinkles a layer. As for not eating spicy food, she is really hard to say. Several people saw her delicious food, and although they thought it tasted strange, they still ate it together. They didn''t eat grilled fish, but the dishes made by Xi Yao¡­ "Sizz..." The heat I tasted turned on the inhalation mode, and Xi Yao was happy to see it. "If you can''t eat it, just eat grilled fish!" It happened that she could enjoy it alone. But for foodies, it is not difficult to accept the new taste. After a while, everyone was feasting on the fried meat and braised fish, and even the seats were squeezed out. Xi Yao was nibbling on the grilled fish, and he thought with hindsight: I''m afraid I''m going to get angry tomorrow. This food is all grilled and spicy! "Huh!" After accepting the taste of chili peppers, several people couldn''t stop eating it, and finally they all wanted to grab it. "Brother and sister, this is not enough to eat!" Qiao Siting rubbed his stomach, feeling that he could still finish a bowl. Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, not wanting to go into the kitchen by himself. This is full of smoke and smoke, and it stinks. "Eldest brother, if you eat too much at once, you will be uncomfortable tomorrow!" She kindly suggested. "Wow, it''s so comfortable to eat this meal, I''m sweating all over!" Lao Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, only feeling that he had a fight with someone, and he was dripping with joy. "Yeah, this is so comfortable to eat!" Lao Xu agreed. Xi Yao glanced at him and reminded kindly: "Eating is comfortable, but when cooking...you have to think about it!" The taste of chili is not acceptable to everyone. "If you like it or not, they are used to it. When you don''t eat it, the roots and bark can play, let alone something so delicious!" Lao Xu said disapprovingly. This sentence is hard to tune, and it seems that it will not work on Lao Xu''s side. Xi Yao is afraid that he will do bad things with good intentions, so he said seriously: "Eating bark and roots is to survive, some people just can''t eat this, just like some people. If someone eats something, their face will turn red, or they will have difficulty breathing, develop a rash, etc., that is not suitable and cannot be eaten, so this is not a joke, it will lead to death!" "The rash is something you shouldn''t eat?" Qiao Siting asked suddenly. "If you eat something and get a rash, that''s why!" she explained. "So it is, so it is!" Qiao Siting, who was steady but not serious, was suddenly excited, as if the stone in his heart was finally about to be put down. Everyone looked at him in astonishment, puzzled. "What''s wrong with him?" Xi Yao poked Zhou Rong and wondered. Zhou Rong shook his head. Senior brother is busy. In order to hide his identity, he rarely comes here. In the past, when he was in Qixia City, the first brother was always outside, and the two sides couldn''t meet him, so he had no idea what happened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： gloat Chapter 621 Schadenfreude "General, is it... because of the county master?" A-Lin asked suddenly. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. "The Princess of Huai Rui?" Zhou Rong said subconsciously, but it attracted the attention of Qiao Siting. "Why mention her name?" There was a hint of displeasure in the words. Zhou Rong has never been to the capital, so it is impossible to know the identity of others, and he has not mentioned... Xi Yao didn''t expect Zhou Rong to lose his voice and revealed his name, so he quickly explained: "We met on the way here. They said they were looking for Mr. An, so I discussed with the fourth brother and asked, Why does Young Master An have such a great ability to let County Master Huai Rui come here from the capital...I want to know if Young Master An is good!" In the last sentence, she lowered her voice and overflowed, but because everyone held their breaths to listen to her explanation, they naturally heard it clearly. Alin''s forehead jumped, feeling that Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were really a couple. On the battlefield, Zhou Rong dared to fight the general. In private, this woman, Xi Yao, dared to talk about the general in person... Qiao Siting sighed and said, "I didn''t know Princess Huai Rui and I in the capital." He talked about the fate of the two, and then said tangled: "I''m too old to her!" Xi Yao nodded in agreement. County Master Huairui should not be eighteen this year, Qiao Siting''s vicissitudes of life said that it is possible to be over thirty. "Then you can''t apply for a fake name either!" Xi Yao reminded leisurely. Qiao Siting smiled bitterly and said, "No one knows each other''s identities. I reported my name, and she thought my surname was An!" "The county master is very affectionate. They have already been found. Will the general see or not see?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "See you!" He gritted his teeth and said, "I met her because she ate something she shouldn''t have, she had a rash all over her body, she couldn''t cry, and no medicine would help, and she got better after that!" Xi Yao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qiao Siting and Princess Huai Rui met because of allergies. "The people serving her were afraid that something would happen to her, so she couldn''t cry. She was the only one who kept her eyes open and ignorant. She didn''t take any fear into her heart at all." Speaking of Princess Huai Rui, Qiao Siting became a chatter, but Xi Yao felt inexplicably choked, even though they didn''t mean to feed dog food at all. But a man who has been searching for a thousand miles, and who is fondly remembered, isn''t that dog food? This is still going both ways! "That''s not right, we''re already here on the third day. Even if the county master is delayed, he should have come yesterday. Senior Brother, haven''t you seen anyone?" Zhou Rong wondered. Qiao Siting thought for a while, then looked at Alin and asked, "Did someone look for General Ben before he came here yesterday?" Alin said with a bad expression: "Yes, but the general refused!" Oh wow! Xi Yao felt that Qiao Siting was going to be miserable! "Hurry up and look for it!" In the end, Qiao Siting couldn''t sit still, and asked Lao Xu to do the work! "We''re going to chase his wife''s crematorium!" Xi Yao murmured in a low voice, no one could understand what she said, but it was too obvious to gloat over the misfortune, making them so old that they were speechless. "You are too bold, and you are not afraid of the general being angry!" Xi Yao said with a "hmm", "The general should not be such a stingy person, what''s more, you don''t want to see the general in a state of embarrassment?" Don''t think that you can''t see the interest in their eyes, it has to be hidden, please hide it better! (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： What you have in hand is yours Chapter 622 What is in your hand is yours "Hmm, still pay attention to the majesty of the general!" Lao Xu said solemnly. Xi Yao rolled his eyes rudely. I''ve eaten and drank all the time, and it''s still majestic, who are you fooling. "Lao Xu, don''t patronize the bickering," Zhou Rong reminded: "The taste of this pepper is good, and those who adapt should listen to it more, but we don''t have much in our hands, do you understand?" When ??Alin went to get the chili peppers, they talked. Dagan rarely has this. I used it to sell it before, and no one liked it. Now, it¡¯s a little hard for them to want, and in large quantities. Speaking of serious things, Lao Xu also became serious. "Brother and sister, do you have any suggestions?" He directly asked Xi Yao for help. Xi Yao glanced at them, and said faintly: "Things are in your own hands, they are yours!" "But Chili is now the country of Nanliang!" Lao Xu said with difficulty, feeling very uncomfortable. Why, all the good things are in Nanliang. "Then take advantage of the fact that Nanliang Kingdom doesn''t know anything, get a little more as soon as possible, and then we will plant the seeds ourselves. Here, Xi Yao blinked his eyes narrowly and said, "At that time, the people of Nanliang Kingdom will definitely be very reluctant to respond, but for the sake of food, there is nothing to do with us!" There is delicious food, who wouldn''t want to try it. She is looking forward to that time... This picture was described so well that Lao Xu and Lao Yu couldn''t help but laugh. Zhou Rong looked at his daughter-in-law''s ability to fool, couldn''t help but knocked her head, and reminded angrily: "Don''t forget, there are frequent wars between the two countries now, it is impossible to buy it!" "Ah yo," covering his head, Xi Yao glared at him and said, "It can''t be done in the open, and it can''t be done in the dark. Besides, there may be some in the mountains and fields where the two countries border, but I just didn''t pay attention to it before!" "That''s right," Lao Yu thought of something, looked up at the mountains behind his house and said, "This way, the two mountains are the Nanliang Kingdom. The weather is good these days. I''ll go into the mountains and take a look!" "No," Zhou Rong objected without thinking: "There are wild beasts in the mountains, if you go alone, will you die?" "I''m going!" Lao Yu didn''t say anything loudly, but rambled: "A Rong, this thing can make everyone feel more comfortable in the cold, so we can''t delay it, we can plant the seeds earlier this year, and we can reap the rewards. A lot of people could die..." "Many people were frozen to death, frozen to death alive!" This is their grief, they used to feel helpless, but now that there is a way, they naturally don¡¯t want to miss it. "Alas!" Lao Xu said in a rather unhappy heart because of what Lao Yu said: "If you don''t freeze to death, you will starve to death. I don''t know when this battle will end!" "Starved to death?" Xi Yao asked suspiciously, "Does the court not give food?" "It''s not like that. The court was originally poor, and there were a lot of things going on here. The wars here continued year after year. No matter how rich the court was, it wouldn''t be able to provide half of the stingy food!" "Sometimes, where there is a natural disaster, when the food is transferred, we will tighten our belts and boil!" Lao Xu''s words, the person who said it was heavy, and Lao Yu didn''t like to listen to it and scolded: "You talk too much, what are you talking about?" "No," Xi Yao stopped the angry Lao Yu and said to Lao Xu, "Why do you rely on the court for food, can''t you farm the land yourself?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： one hundred thousand impossible Chapter 623 One Hundred Thousand Impossible "Where did it come from?" Lao Xu asked back. "Open up wasteland!" Xi Yao saw that they were still confused, so he broke it up and said to them: "Depending on the imperial court, it is possible for any of you to be hungry, even if you have fish, it can''t replace food after all, and..." After saying this, she said in a strange tone: "Dishes with chili peppers will only make people more appetizing, and if they are not full, they will be hungrier!" "There are a lot of wasteland, but who is going to open up the wasteland, the life of the people is not easy!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Why do you use the common people, there are so many big men in the military camp, they change every day, how much can be reclaimed, even if there are no seeds, just come little by little, there will always be Then one day, you don''t need to be given by the imperial court, you can feed and clothe yourself, isn''t that bad?" it is good! All three have answers in their hearts. Seeing the bright eyes of the three of them, as if agreeing with her proposal, she continued: "Not only food, but also meat, you can raise pigs and chickens by yourself, as long as you think about it, nothing is impossible, This is better than starving to death at any time, although it is hard work in the early stage, and maybe not everyone can eat it, but it can make up for it!" "We''re not afraid of suffering, as long as we can plant and support, we can do it. The point is, we don''t even know how to farm!" Lao Xu felt that his hair was about to burst. For such a big thing, it is too much for the general not to be there. "Why are you so straight," Xi Yao was completely defeated, and said speechlessly, "No farmer knows how to work in this field. You can either give some wages, or give food, or simply open up some wasteland for others. Who is not grateful to you, these are all good things, why are they so complicated?" The three being trained looked at each other. Zhou Rong smiled bitterly: "Don''t talk about us, no one thought of this!" The imperial court gives food and rations, and soldiers protect their families and defend the country. Isn''t that what it is all about! Moreover, the civilians were separated from the military camp. It''s a habit! But when this habit was broken, Zhou Rong felt that what Xi Yao said was particularly reasonable. Can be self-reliant, why go hungry. The imperial court was already unable to make ends meet, and it was extremely difficult. Even if you have the heart, you are powerless. So, they are totally on their own! "It''s okay to open up wasteland, but what about grain?" I thought this was a good thing, but Lao Xu still put forward his own opinions. Xi Yao took a deep breath and told himself to calm down so that he would not be angry with the 100,000 impossible Lao Xu. "Buy silver, exchange it with the common people, ask the court to ask for it, no matter which is the solution, and it''s not as much as you open up wasteland to plant, you can take it slowly and expand it step by step..." Why did she start this, why did she have to talk to Lao Xu so much. Talking about farming with a person who doesn¡¯t know how to farm is not just because you can¡¯t live with yourself! "Drink some water!" After Xi Yao finished speaking, Zhou Rong brought a bowl of water in a timely manner, and when she was thirsty, she took it and drank it "gudonggudong". Seeing that Lao Xu was still hesitating, Xi Yao begged for mercy, "I will only talk about it, you can ask the villagers for the real farming!" "I suggest that you better buy some paddy fields. My daughter-in-law can raise the seedlings to shorten the planting time and increase the harvest. I can harvest another crop in the second half of the year, so that you can eat more in the New Year!" Zhou Rong reminded. "Really or not?" Lao Xu and Lao Yu looked at each other and questioned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： will be scary Chapter 624 It will scare people to death "What do you think the court knows about?" This is true. Lao Xu couldn''t sit still, he took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go to the general, A Rong, tomorrow morning, you go to the barracks to talk to the general, this is too big, I can''t be the master!" "Okay!" Zhou Rong nodded knowingly. After Lao Xu finished eating, he directly took away what Xi Yao had made. Oh, they all use chili peppers. As for the chilli that Alin brought, it was intercepted by Xi Yao. This thing, she is going to bring it back to plant. Lao Xu left, and no one asked in an instant, which seemed a little deserted. Xi Yao started to pack things, Lao Yu and Zhou Rong were not idle either... "Lao Yu," Zhou Rong thought of something, and suddenly said: "You are not allowed to go up the mountain alone, I will talk about it after I have discussed it with the general!" Lao Yu nodded in a muffled voice. Xi Yao, who originally thought he was alone all day, had the most lively day. Because they ate grilled fish and grilled meat, they didn''t eat anything else at night, so they drank some mung bean soup boiled in Xi''an... "Lao Yu, the people in the village said that if the children come to eat here, they will lose your food, so they gathered some for you. Later, they found out that they were eating grilled fish. I can''t pick it out, so I''ll leave it!" When she was about to sleep, she remembered the cloth bag that had been put aside, and hurriedly said. Lao Yu looked at the cloth bag for a while, then nodded, thinking about getting a big wild boar another day, and then inviting the villagers to eat meat. After a day of tossing around, everyone was supposed to be tired, but because there was something hidden in their hearts, no one could sleep. Xi Yao was tossing around for a long time, and was finally defeated by himself. He asked the doubts in his heart: "Fourth brother, who is the old man? How did he leave the military camp and still have contact with the generals?" This is not actually a connection, but a very close relationship. It seems that Qiao Siting often comes to Laoyu here. "The old man was injured to save the senior brother!" Zhou Rong was silent for a while before saying. Xi Yao suddenly realized when he heard it. "I''ll just say it!" The life-saving grace was enough to make Qiao Siting remember. "Whether it''s me or Lao Xu, we are all grateful to him in our hearts!" Without his desperate help, perhaps there would be no current general. "Understood, go to sleep!" Zhou Rong was still excited and wanted to talk to Xi Yao Bingzhuye. Who would have known that Xi Yao would go to sleep so calmly that he could not be the whole person. This time, it was his turn to fall asleep. "You''re still busy tomorrow!" Xi Yao reminded. What she told Lao Xu today, I am afraid that Qiao Siting will have to open his eyes until dawn. Zhou Rong was silent for a while, then said faintly: "If you come out, if one is not good, it will scare people to death!" "Uh, didn''t I say that by the way!" "It''s still smooth. What has been embarrassing for so many years has become smooth when it comes to your mouth. How can you make us suffer?" He didn''t understand, everyone is literate and can read books, so the results are so different. Woolen cloth. "Thinking too much!?" Xi Yao said speechlessly, "I don''t know how to fight, and I don''t know how to do scientific examinations. What I''m pondering is the way of the world, not to mention, let you pay attention to the work in the fields, will you? Will the generals do it? ?" "Only you!" Zhou Rong said in a complicated tone. He just wanted to know how confused his daughter-in-law''s father was, that his daughter didn''t realize that she was so capable. If this was in the capital, his wife would probably crush those men. (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： pondering Chapter 625 "I just have nothing to do, pondering!" she said solemnly. Zhou Rong rubbed her head angrily, sighed and said, "Don''t explain it, others are serious and you can''t figure it out. Aren''t you afraid that if you say this yourself, senior brother will beat you?" "Then he has no conscience!" Xi Yao said. She thought of so many good ways and beat her up, is that still human? Zhou Rong can do anything, but she can''t tell her, she can only smash her head to relieve her hatred. After arguing for a while, the two fell asleep. And Qiao Siting, who was remembered by Xi Yao, really couldn''t sleep. When he came out of Lao Yu''s house, he didn''t see Princess Huai Rui near the barracks, so he knew that she must have entered the city. I was thinking of going to find someone tomorrow, but when Lao Xu came back, when he mentioned what Xi Yao said, how could he still fall asleep. After leading troops to fight for so many years, the hardest thing is not going to battle to kill the enemy, but food and grass, cold... Now, the solution that Xi Yao gave can solve the most difficult problem, how could he not be excited. If it weren''t for the fact that it was late at night and the barracks were on alert, he would have wanted to go and find Zhou Rong now - why didn''t he say something so important earlier. If Zhou Rong wanted to know, he would probably cry in grievance. He never heard his daughter-in-law mention this at all. How could he say it? After tossing and turning all night, after dawn, Qiao Siting got up directly. When Lao Xu brought it back last night, after reprocessing, he brought slightly spicy food to make the soldiers who came into contact with it for the first time groan. Lao Xu regretted it and asked Qiao Siting for help early in the morning. "These guys have been blocking me, saying that I will eat something with this taste today!" Lao Xu said with a bitter face. Qiao Siting had black lines all over his face. "This matter hasn''t been negotiated yet, so you gave them a taste without authorization. If the news leaks out, can you take care of it?" He is not making a fuss, but he is afraid that the news will be leaked. Lao Xu thought of this place and that in hindsight, his forehead sweating with fright. He just wanted to give it a try to the people in the barracks because of what Xi Yao said, to see if anyone was uncomfortable. He didn''t think about anything else. He didn''t expect to cause so much trouble. "General, what should we do now?" he asked with a guilty conscience. "It''s all idle!" Qiao Siting was in a bad mood, so he directly ordered: "Alin, let them go to practice, and if they dare to think about that stutter, this general asks them to spit out what they ate yesterday!" "Yes!" Alin took a few steps back and turned to go out. Lao Xu felt that the general''s words were full of anger, what came to his mind, he asked secretly: "The general has not seen the county master?" If I saw this, it shouldn¡¯t be a sweet love, a smile full of eyes, and it wouldn¡¯t be as violent as it is now. Qiao Siting glanced at him and asked coldly, "You want to practice too!?" Lao Xu immediately shut up. He has old arms and legs, so let''s get rid of it! However, the general did not answer, but he was sure that the general did not see the princess... Zhou Rong and Lao Yu ate and went to the military camp. This time, they have nothing to worry about, anyway, they all know that Xi Yao is popular, and no one who is lonely can''t turn her. The children in this village can play with her, which is amazing. Xi Yao saw that Zhou Rong left without saying a word, pouted and pouted. After eating, she decided to go to Awang and the others out of boredom... (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： market Chapter 626 Market But who knows, after walking half the village without seeing Awang and the other children, she was a little puzzled. After meeting a villager, she asked. "Auntie, where have they all gone?" Everyone in Aozi Village knew Xi Yao and knew that she was good, so the aunt who was stopped laughed and said, "They, some went to catch fish with their parents, and some went to the city!" "Into the city?" "Yes, there is a big fair in the city today. It''s crowded and lively. If you want to buy something, you can go and have a look. There are a lot of things!" The aunt explained. Xi Yao was stunned. She thought that she had nothing to do, and it was okay to go to the city to play, so she thanked her aunt and went to the entrance of the village. I didn¡¯t see the city gate on the way here, so it must have gone to the other side. There are many pedestrians on the road, including people going to the market, and people on horses or carriages. I don¡¯t know if there are troops stationed here, but the order here is surprisingly good. Xi Yao slowly followed, looking at the environment here... After paying the city entry fee of two cents and verifying his identity, Xi Yao entered the city. She felt that this place was much better than the martial law in Qixia City. After ?? entered the city, she found that the city was really lively. There is no purpose, Xi Yao just walked around casually, thinking about what he liked and then talking about it. I can''t find anyone who comes out to play like her, so it seems a bit outrageous for her to walk in the crowd. Especially, she is a little woman, she has no baskets and no cloth bags, she is a bit out of tune with other people who come to the market. The key is that she doesn''t buy or sell anything, which makes her even more weird. Probably because he was embarrassed by the scrutiny of others, Xi Yao was stunned to withdraw from the market, feeling that he had gone the wrong way. She is thick-skinned and doesn''t want to be watched by so many people... She and Zhou Rong are people who want to leave at any time, and there is really nothing to buy. As for Lao Yu... It''s not her turn to sympathize. The family has hands, feet and skills, and they don''t lack food. Besides, Zhou Rong never mentioned it at all. If she wants to come to rely on their friendship, she doesn''t need it at all, so she didn''t make up her own mind. Thinking that we have already arrived here, and we should try something delicious, we headed to the main road in the city, where there are many restaurants, and it is also very prosperous. Xi Yao looked around and wanted to know which restaurant was doing well. She could go and make two dishes to give them some flavor. Although it may not be as delicious as what she made. But she has no extra ingredients! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but regret the seasoning that was wasted yesterday... "Find a pharmacy to see if it can be stocked!" She murmured, making up her mind. If you can match them all, you can save some for Qiao Siting and Lao Yu. As for the recipe¡­ No money will never be given. They are now more about filling their stomachs than being delicious. Seeing a pharmacy, business was good, she went in... I don''t know if it''s because of the war here, many people will be injured, so there are a lot of medicinal materials in the pharmacy, almost everything she wants, which makes her very happy and bought a lot. "Medicine can''t be eaten indiscriminately!" After packing the medicine, people kindly reminded him. It was mainly what she bought, and she couldn''t make up a medicine at all, so they kindly reminded her. Xi Yao reached out and took it, smiled and thanked others: "Don''t worry, I will never eat indiscriminately!" She will eat well and make the most of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： a little familiar Chapter 627 A little familiar came out of the pharmacy carrying the packaged medicine, the sun was already up. Xi Yao looked up, thinking that he would simply eat here at noon, so that he would not have to go back and cook. "Eat and pack, perfect!" After she had a plan, she pondered which business was good, and which one she went to, lest she would be pitted if it was not delicious. looked around, and found that a restaurant not far away was doing very well. People came in and out, and Xiao Er''s voice was hoarse. She moved forward in the spirit of trying, and then the person who rushed out from nowhere slammed her hard. Just when she covered her shoulder with an "ah yo", a few more people rushed out from the opposite side. It seemed that It was because the visitor was not good, so Xi Yao immediately avoided it, fearing that he would encounter an unpredictable disaster. "Who is it!" She turned around and muttered, dissatisfied with her innocent being bumped into. But just as she turned around, the person who hit her also turned around. She looked at the person chasing her with a shocked expression, even if she tried her best, it was within her control, and Xi Yao felt that she was about to cry. "The little girl is about to cry!" She sighed when she turned her head back, and then murmured, "It looks familiar, I seem to have seen it before!" She didn''t take two steps forward, her expression changed, and she shouted "Shit," and immediately turned around to chase... The person being chased was the Princess of Huai Rui. And the people around her to protect her are not here at the moment. Xi Yao chased after him, because there were so many people, the Princess Huai Rui was not easy to run, and it was not easy for others to chase. Ke Xi Yao didn''t expect that, he thought it could be delayed for a while, but the crowd became impatient, so he took out a handful of copper plates and threw it on the ground, shouting, "Whose money is lost!" This crackling sound like rain immediately made the people frantically search the ground¡­ As a result, the only people standing were Princess Huai Rui, the people who were chasing after her, and Xi Yao who was behind the oriole. "I saw that you threw the money, are you trying to blackmail people, don''t be fooled!" Xi Yao roared, and then chased after him. The people standing there were particularly eye-catching, and the people gave a "swoosh" and all their eyes fell on them. Well, more attractive than before. "We picked it up, it has nothing to do with you!" The greedy person naturally said confidently. Everyone wanted to own what they picked up, so they looked at the group of people with guarded and angry eyes, as if they were the robbers. This originally good plan turned out to be a slap in the face, making his fists clenched in anger. But as a result, the people gathered together more tightly, and they were afraid that the order would become a scapegoat. When there was trouble here, Xi Yao quickly caught up with Princess Huairui, whispered, "Follow!" and ran forward. She didn''t want to be seen by others, lest she be remembered for helping others. This stupid thing, she wouldn''t do it. It is the clothes that you are wearing, and you will not be able to wear them in the future. County Master Huai Rui thought that he was doomed this time, but he didn''t expect someone to save him suddenly. When he was startled, he subconsciously followed. She heard that those people were surrounded, and it was the little woman in front of her who helped her out. The two went out of the city without a word, and those who were surrounded by the people were helpless and helpless as they watched people run away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： problem occurs Chapter 628 Something Happened They are not afraid of those unreasonable people, but as long as they make a move, their identities will not be able to withstand the investigation. Therefore, they could only watch people run away with gnashing teeth, still wondering what the source of this rescuer came from, and why they wanted to help Princess Huai Rui. Didn''t this county owner of Huai Rui just come here? Why do people still know him and even help others at risk? Actually, not only are they deceived, but Princess Huai Rui himself is also deceived. After leaving the city, he was taken into Aozi Village, and the county master of Huairui came back to his senses, looked at the person in front of him and asked, "Who are you and why do you know me?" Xi Yao tilted his head and looked at the little girl who was questioning him in front of him, and said narrowly, "Don''t you think it''s a bit late to ask this now?" If she really has bad thoughts, she will be wrong from the beginning of following herself. County Master Huai Rui''s expression changed and he stopped. "Sister, you''re back!" The villagers greeted Xi Yao when they saw him. "Sister-in-law, Awang, they are still looking for you!" When the villagers passing by saw them, they greeted Xi Yao one after another, as if she was from the village, and the county master Huai Rui looked even more suspicious. She herself hadn''t figured out this place yet, so how could anyone know her. "Let''s go!" Seeing that she was still standing in a daze, Xi Yao stretched out his hand and dragged him forward, and said angrily, "If I really want to deal with you, I''ll just let people take you away, why bother to expose myself? To save you in such a dangerous situation!" "Then who are you? Why do you know me and want to save me?" These three consecutive questions were directly ignored by Xi Yao. She asked back, "Who are the people who are chasing you, and who are the people around you?" Thinking of something in hindsight, County Lord Huairui''s eyes turned red. "They''re gone!" "Ah!?" Xi Yao was amazed. She still remembered the maid who was chatting beside the Princess Huai Rui, why was she gone. "They tried desperately to let me escape, but I''m not good at martial arts, so I was almost caught!" The Princess of Huai Rui cried. "You watched them all get killed?" Xi Yao asked in disbelief. Those who protect the county master should be good at it! Otherwise, how could he possibly be arranged with the county master? "I saw that they were all injured," said the Princess of Wyre in a muffled voice. Xi Yao rubbed his forehead, thought for a moment, and said to her, "You follow closely, hurry up!" County Master Huai Rui was stunned for a moment, but he followed up, and then muttered after her, "What''s wrong?" Xi Yao didn''t reply at all, she walked quickly, and then went to the river to find someone... "Awang," she called immediately when she saw the familiar person. "Auntie," A Wang looked at her as if he saw his own mother, his eyes widened, not to mention how excited he was. "Come here," Xi Yao greeted, and he leaned forward, "Awang, my aunt told you that you went to the military camp to find Lao Yu, and said that something happened to your aunt at home, and asked them to come more often. Someone!" Awang looked at her and then at the young man beside her. He blinked and didn''t know what to think. He immediately nodded vigorously, and then ran away. Princess Huai Rui''s eyes widened... Xi Yao took someone to Lao Yu''s house, then took a stool out and let her sit in the yard. She looked at the things in her hand, and found that she didn''t throw away the things she bought from the drugstore, so she felt that she was awesome. After putting things away, she came out and saw the county master in a daze... (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Lords Depression Chapter 629 The Depression of the Princess "Are you hungry?" she asked. Touching his stomach, Princess Huai Rui nodded knowingly: "I haven''t eaten anything since I got up!" "I''m going to get you something to eat," she got up and went to the kitchen, and then instructed others, "Move the stool to the door of the kitchen and tell me, whoever is chasing you, do they know who you are? " County Master Huairui moved the stool to the kitchen door obediently, and there was no arrogance at all. Instead, he looked at Xi Yao''s eyes with a little admiration. Who let himself be saved by others? "I don''t know either, anyway, people did it inexplicably!" Xi Yao poured out the white noodles, thinking in his heart... "This is a sudden shot, which shows that people are looking for you. It may be that you exposed your identity when you don''t know it!" she guessed. "Then how do you know my identity?" Seeing that she was obsessed with this and didn''t recognize herself, Xi Yao explained, "I''ve seen you..." She explained it a little, which made people suddenly. "No wonder, I thought you were from the capital, but just now I always thought you were very familiar!" County Master Huai Rui said something carelessly, not knowing how much his own words caused waves in Xi Yao''s heart. Xi Yao suppressed the fear in his heart and said solemnly, "Maybe I look too ordinary, you think everyone looks like me!" "Really?" Princess Huai Rui didn''t bother about this, but began to stare at the pot... She was hungry. Here, one of the two women is cooking and the other is watching, and it has been quiet for a while. On the other side, Awang ran to the barracks to find someone, Lao Yu knew about it, and Zhou Rong must know it too. Although I don''t know what happened to Xi Yao, when they heard that they were going to bring people over, they both had a "squeak" in their hearts. They immediately told Qiao Siting and brought a dozen people back on horseback. Frightened, I thought there was going to be another war. The sound of horse hooves of more than a dozen people was a bit obvious in the silent village. Xi Yao came out with the prepared gnocchi, and then heard the sound of horse hooves, Dingqing looked and found Zhou Rong riding at the front. "Who''s here?" The Princess of Huai Rui asked curiously, holding a noodle bowl. "My man!" There was a faint pride in this tone, which made the Princess Huairui very depressed. The chopsticks in his hand couldn''t help but poke the gnocchi in the bowl, thinking that he was looking for a man, but he didn''t find him, and he almost died. The horse was very fast, and it didn''t take long for the group to arrive outside the courtyard. After they dismounted, Zhou Rong and Lao Yu walked in. "Daughter-in-law, you..." Zhou Rong saw the girls in the courtyard who were eating gnocchi and disguised as men, and suddenly felt that they were a little familiar... "The Princess of Huai Rui?" He shouted in surprise, which also attracted Lao Yu''s suspicious eyes. "Who?" He thought he had heard it wrong. The princess of Huai Rui, who was eating gnocchi, felt that he was not well. Why does everyone know her. "This is my husband, Zhou Rong, and this is Lao Yu, the owner of the house. I knew your identity before my husband and I!" She reminded her, feeling that the little girl was hit badly. Zhou Rong suppressed his shock at this moment, looked at his daughter-in-law and asked, "What''s going on?" Xi Yao explained the process in a few words, and then urged Zhou Rong to say, "The people she brought don''t know whether they are alive or dead, so go to the city and see!" This matter, Zhou Rong has to go. Zhou Rong had seen them, but Lao Zi didn''t know any of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： being targeted Chapter 630 Being targeted Zhou Rong was frightened by her light words. He was afraid that if those people started killing people regardless, it would be a blink of an eye for these two women. But everyone was saved, and he didn''t say anything, so he warned: "You are not allowed to go anywhere, Lao Yu, you go to inform the general, I will go to the city to save people, I am afraid that some of Nanliang''s fine works are targeting the county master. !" "Nanliang''s meticulous work?" The three of them said in unison, in disbelief. "How could that be? I just came, who would recognize me?" The county owner was a little suspicious of life. Zhou Rong sank his face, and finally said expressionlessly: "When did your maid ever cover up?" Even if Xi Jin didn''t know anyone, when they met at the inn that day, as soon as the maid made a sound, anyone who noticed it would find out. is so imprecise, proving that they are all like this along the way. "No wonder!" Lao Yu sighed and said, "This place is nothing compared to the other side, because the two countries have been at war for years, and a lot of meticulous work is interspersed in it, and the status of the county owner is precious. !" Princess Huai Rui was frightened at the moment. "It''s all right now, don''t be afraid!" Seeing this, Xi Yao hurriedly reassured, and then urged Zhou Rong and the others to leave. Knowing that they scared people, they both felt a little guilty, afraid that when Qiao Siting found out, he would clean up them. Zhou Rong and Lao Yu did not take everyone away, but left the two to stay outside the hospital, obviously to protect them. Xi Gao glanced at them and asked, "Have you ever eaten?" The two looked at each other, and they were a little overwhelmed because they had never seen Xi Yao. They knew that she was Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, but because of Zhou Rong''s position in the military camp, they didn''t dare to make mistakes. "We had breakfast!" one of them said respectfully. Xi Yao looked at the sky and muttered, "I''ll go make you something to eat!" It''s already noon, and I don''t know when Zhou Rong and the others are busy. "Sister-in-law, no need!" The two said a little embarrassedly. "Wait for the general to come, but also to eat!" As soon as the two heard it, they immediately dared not refuse. No one can starve the general when he is hungry. Xi Yao, who wanted to cook, found that he was a clever woman who couldn''t cook without rice. Originally, I was thinking about buying something when I encountered it, but because of the matter of Princess Huai Rui, I didn''t buy anything. The food they ate before was still from Yujia. Lao Yu didn''t treat them as outsiders at all, but eating them all the time was not a problem. She looked at the mountain behind, thought about it, and decided that it would not be a disaster. Mainly because I don¡¯t know people, and I¡¯m not good at directing people to go. "I''ll go to the village to see, you stay here to protect the county master!" Xi Yao ordered. "I don''t want, I want to go with you!" County Lord Huai Rui said a little startled. Xi Yao saved her, she only believes in Xi Yao now. "Then eat quickly!" What she can do, she can only let her. The two of them go out, and the two people guarding the door will definitely follow. A group of four went to the river. Xi Yao brought a fish basket and directly ordered the two people who came with him to go to work, while he was trying to find a way to order other dishes... The two knew that Xi Yao was trying to raise money to entertain the general, and they thought it was easy to catch fish in a fish basket, so they looked at each other, and one of the tall men said, "Sister-in-law, let A Bao stay here to protect you, and I''ll go to the mountains to get it. Order something, the general loves meat!" In fact, not only generals, but everyone seldom eats meat, but they can''t afford it. Xi Yao was not pretentious, she said it herself, of course she agreed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： just know Chapter 631 I just know County Master Huai Rui followed Xi Yao, and just looked at it like this, and found that there were fish in the fish basket, and was very surprised: "You are really amazing!" "Then where are you going, I''m not a little bit powerful!" Xi Yao said arrogantly. This boast made the always humble Princess Huai Rui dumbfounded. "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Seeing that the others were frightened, Xi Yao decided to let them go. Although this girl is a world-shattering chasing her husband, she is still shy at heart. "Sister," a woman came in a hurry, carrying something in her hand, and smiled foolishly: "I''m Awangniang, my family said, Lao Yu''s house has a guest, I''m afraid I''m not ready, let me send this come over¡­" "What''s this?" Xi Yao leaned over to take a look, oh, there was two catties of fresh pork with a pig''s foot in it. "This..." The words of refusal could not come out of her mouth. She really needed this, so she thought about it and said, "Sister-in-law, I need this thing urgently, so I will transfer it to me first, you can take this money, otherwise I can''t get past the old man. for these things!" As she said, she took out a piece of broken silver from her bosom and stuffed it with others, but Awangniang was frightened. "We didn''t sell it to you!" This is more than what they spent, doesn''t it mean that they made money by selling it to her? If the villagers knew about this, they would be stabbed in the spine. "I know, I know," Xi Yao hurriedly reassured: "You bought it, it must be what the family needs, why don''t you let Dad Awang get tired and run one more trip, and this thing will be given to us!" When Awangniang was at a loss, Princess Huai Rui looked at it, took out a tael of silver from his arms and said, "If it''s not enough, add this to me!" "Enough is enough." Afraid of being stuffed with money again, she immediately folded her hands and replied hastily. This is because he is afraid that he will be given too much money, and Xi Yao will not be able to laugh or cry when he sees it. "Then let''s go back first!" With fish, meat and pork feet, this dish is much easier to cook. The three of them went back first, ready to get things done first. A Bao is capable of attacking, such as killing fish and cutting meat, etc., Princess Huai Rui can''t do it, he can only watch. She wanted to help, and Xi Yao followed suit, so she found the easiest way to make garlic, but as a result, people smashed her hand several times, Xi Yao couldn''t see it, and decided to let go of her and herself. The hair on the pig''s feet was also cleaned up. Xi Yao was shaving neatly with a knife, which was very envious of the Princess Huai Rui. She held her chin and looked at you like this, her eyes full of curiosity and admiration, and Xi Yao was not feeling well. Shaving pig''s feet, what is there to worship? This county owner really thought something different. "Shuang''er!" At this moment, someone rushed in outside the door, breaking the peace of the yard. "Brother An!" Princess Huai Rui''s eyes widened when he saw him, he couldn''t believe it. Xi Yao thought that this affectionate and lingering encounter would definitely lead to a warm hug. Who knows, the two just looked at it like this, and neither of them moved... She is ready to watch the fun, who knows, just show her this? "General!" Lao Yu came panting, feeling that his life was about to die. This time, he came back without riding a horse, which made him almost breathless... "General?" Princess Huai Rui murmured in surprise, thinking of something: "Qiao Siting?" Qiao Siting froze over there and didn''t speak, but Xi Yao responded casually: "Yeah, did you know that?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： you bully me too Chapter 632 You bully me too After she said it, she remembered that what Qiao Siting told others was not her real name... Oh, she thinks, there is a good show to watch. Sure enough, Princess Huairui''s eyes turned red when he knew Qiao Siting''s true identity. "You''ve been lying to me?" Others were very worried, but Xi Yao was the only one who watched the play with relish, which made Lao Yu couldn''t help but want to knock her a few times. I haven¡¯t seen anyone who likes to join in the fun so much. "When we met, you didn''t tell your identity. Because of my special identity, I can only tell you the words." Qiao Siting saw her being so wronged. Thinking of what she had encountered, his heart softened, and he walked over and stretched out his hand. Wiping away the tears on her face, she gently explained, "I didn''t know your identity before..." "You despise me?" Princess Huai Rui looked up at him and asked angrily. The topic changed, and Xi Yao wanted to call her "silly girl", but she didn''t even know she was sold. Qiao Siting smiled bitterly, "Who is willing to dislike you?" He just cared, so he was reluctant to let her stay here and suffer. "You have it," the Princess Huai Rui cried with red eyes, "You leave without saying goodbye, and you don''t even tell me your identity!" "This place is not suitable for you, and the lord will not agree to it!" He backed away because he knew her identity. He was also reluctant to let her stay here and suffer. This place can''t compare with the capital! It''s too bitter here. "I don''t care, you just despise me," Princess Huai Rui started her salacious operation and said willfully: "You don''t want me, and I don''t want you anymore, hum!" After saying that, he pushed the person, hid himself beside Xi Yao, and cried silently... Xi Yao was almost stunned! What the **** is this for? Besides, she was kind enough to save people, so why did she become a sandwich cake? Didn''t you see that the general''s eyes were sharp? She is Alexander! "The princess, you hold my hand, I can''t get the pig''s trotters!" She said kindly: "The pig''s trotters will be braised later, it will take time, otherwise, it will not be soft and rotten, and the aroma will be fragrant. Woolen cloth!" The county master who had just eaten the gnocchi swallowed, then reluctantly let go of his hand and muttered, "You bully me too!" "I won''t bully you!" Xi Yao suddenly put down his pig''s trotter, and in the stunned eyes of the county master, he said very solemnly: "I will help you avenge!" "Ah!?" The stunned county master looked at her in astonishment. Seeing Xi Yao put away the things, he hurriedly came back to his senses and asked, "Are you done?" "No!" Xi Yao said with a serious face: "It was originally prepared for the generals and the others, aren''t you wronged, so I''m not going to feed them, let them go hungry!" The county lord was dumbfounded, and tugged at Xi Yao''s sleeve and said, "But eating and being angry are two different things!?" "We only eat, but we''re not hungry!" Xi Yao continued to fool around. "But..." She looked at the pitiful Qiao Si Ting, and then at the serious Xi Yao, her mind was a little unable to turn around. "Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry!" Xi Yao patted her on the back, then hugged her things, turned around and went into the kitchen. Just when the county master was still stunned, Xi Yao came out of the kitchen empty-handed, obviously speaking the truth. Lao Yu looked at this and that, and was also stunned. How come this has something to do with eating. "Brother and sister, we won''t eat it, we''ll have to eat it when A Rong comes back!" Lao Yu said tentatively. Mainly, he was concerned about the taste. Xi Yao glanced at him and said, "It''s okay, it''s time to go back after the general!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： will not regret Chapter 633 No regrets This is unceremoniously to drive people away. Princess Huai Rui looked at this and then at that, and found that the most difficult one turned out to be her. She pouted and looked at Xi Yao, this time she was really wronged. "you are bullying me!" Xi Yao spread his hands: "The one I bullied was obviously a general, do you still feel bad for him?" Biting his lip, County Lord Huai Rui was embarrassed and doubted his life for the first time. "Don''t bully her, we just ate from the barracks, don''t be busy!" Qiao Siting saw the princess bit her lips in embarrassment, and took the initiative to speak in distress. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing: "Co-authoring with me is the worst!" She is the most innocent. "Yes, you guys talk, I''ll go!" She waved her hand and decided to be out of sight. Emotional matters, others cannot interfere. As soon as she left, Lao Yu also followed. A Bao had a discerning eye to pack the fish and withdrew. In this way, the two can have a good chat. Xi Yao felt that the two of them cared about each other, so it would be good to just talk about it. However, in the end, the two of them broke down. Qiao Siting left, and the princess cried. On this occasion, where can you eat? So, the people who came hurriedly left, A Bao was still standing outside the yard, and Xi Yao accompanied the crying princess... Princess Huai Rui kept her tears silently, and Xi Yao felt sorry for her when she saw her silent tears, and the tears fell on the palm of her hand. In this era, being able to have the courage to pursue one''s own feelings is probably the craziest and most decisive thing the county master has ever done in his life. You must know that if one is not good, even if she is the county owner, her reputation will be ruined. She did it, but Qiao Siting still refused. How cold is this person? "Don''t cry," Xi Yao comforted her when she saw her eyes were swollen from crying, "It''s hard to find a three-legged toad, and a two-legged man. After returning to Beijing, immediately find someone better than him. Better yet, let him regret it for the rest of his life!" The red and swollen princess looked up at her with crying eyes, and said in a choked voice, "He won''t regret it!" "Then you have to let it go, he doesn''t care whether it''s vertical or horizontal," "But I care, how could he do this!" She was still not reconciled. Xi Yao scratched his head, thought about it and said, "Then what are you going to do, do you want to go back to Beijing, or stay here?" "I can''t go back to the capital alone!" she hummed, obviously not willing to go back. "Let''s stay then!" Xi Yao said decisively: "We are not stinky men, we should just come out after a long time, and we have to have fun to be worthy of ourselves, right?" County Master Huai Rui, who had been playing all the way, thought about it and nodded, thinking that this was very reasonable. Seeing her nodding, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you don''t cry, you can say anything. "A Bao!" A cry came from a distance, and it was A Luo who went hunting in the mountains. Xi Yao rushed over and glanced back, then took the county owner''s hand and walked out, "Let''s go and see, if there is a pheasant, I''ll make you a beggar chicken, it''s delicious!" The originally sad county owner was quickly attracted attention. After tasting the taste of beggar chicken, all the sadness and lovelorn disappeared. She is most interested in Xi Yao now. "Your craftsmanship is so good, it''s even better than what the royal chef in the palace makes!" She said to Xi Yao coquettishly, "Come back to the capital with me, if I can''t eat what you make in the future, I won''t be able to eat it. !" "I treat you as a friend, but you treat me as a cook, are you embarrassed?" Xi Yao poked her, only to find it funny. (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： Be a big brother Chapter 634 Be a Big Brother This Princess Huai Rui is like a child, sincere and sincere. What is disdainful and arrogant, all of them are not, some are just a snack. "Ayao, you are the best!" The county chief of Huai Rui hugged Xi Yao and acted like a spoiled child. "Promising!" Xi Yao scolded with a smile, but his eyes fell outside the courtyard... Zhou Rong has been gone for most of the day, the sun is about to go down, and people haven''t come back yet, she is worried that something will happen. Lunch was cooked, Zhou Rong didn''t come back, it was already dinner. Because a few people ate beggar chicken, Xi Yao cooked mixed grain porridge in the evening and left two beggar chickens for Lao Yu and Zhou Rong, but neither of them came back. When ??Xi Yao came, he didn''t have any clothes. He just thought that he would be able to go back in two days, so he brought a change of clothes. County Master Huai Rui was even worse. In order to escape, he didn''t bring anything except the silver taels on his body. At the end of the day, he was running for his life, crying, and even lying on the ground with Xi Yao to dig beggar chickens. Needless to say, his clothes were dirty. Neither of them can bear it, but after washing, they have no clothes to wear at all. Xi Yao thought that it would be unrealistic to buy clothes at this time, and it would be good if the people in the village could come out one by one. After struggling for a long time, she finally came up with a suitable solution. Her clothes were lent to the county master, and she wore Zhou Rong''s. "We washed our clothes after taking a shower, and then left them to dry. It''s hot now, and it will be ready in the morning!" she said. Princess Huai Rui nodded excitedly, thinking that he didn''t have to wear dirty clothes to sleep. "I don''t know what happened to Wen''er and the others!" Without the commotion, she remembered the maid and the guards. It can also be said that she did not dare to think about it. "Wait a little longer," Xi Yao knew that she was worried, she had experienced too many things on this day, and it was good that people didn''t collapse, so she analyzed: "My husband has been out for so long and hasn''t come back, this person must have been found. Yes, I don''t know how I got stuck, let''s wait a while, if it really doesn''t work, you go to sleep first, and I''ll call you when there is news!" After this day, Princess Huai Rui was actually very tired. But she couldn''t speak at all, even if she was exhausted. "The city gate is closed, Big Brother Zhou should be back soon!?" The county master murmured, not knowing what he said, but Xi Yao noticed. She raised her brows, a strange light flashed in her eyes... Qiao Siting and the county master have mutual intentions, and there are some realities stuck in the middle, but if they have to overcome each other, in her opinion, it is not a big deal, that is, Qiao Siting has not seen his heart clearly. After waiting, if the two are confirmed, then there will be a good show to watch. The county lord calls Zhou Rong Brother Zhou... And Qiao Siting is Zhou Rong''s big brother! In the future, if we talk about different things, will Zhou Rong be able to turn over and become a big brother again? Just when Xi Yao was thinking about it, there was some noise outside the door. Before she could say anything, A Bao and A Luo suddenly appeared on the alert. "It''s us," as soon as Zhou Rong''s voice sounded, Xi Yao rushed out. "Where have you been and why are you coming back now?" she asked. Zhou Rong said a little tiredly: "Let''s go inside, is there anything to eat, we have gone out and we haven''t eaten anything yet!" When ?? Xi Yao heard this, he felt distressed immediately. "Yes, I''ve left something to eat for you. You can pad your stomach first, and I''ll cook it for you," Xi Yao said hurriedly. "Where''s Lao Yu?" Zhou Rong asked when he saw the two of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： Useless Chapter 635 Useless "I followed the general and left, and I haven''t come back yet!" "There might be something wrong. After they have eaten, they will go back to the barracks and call Lao Yu back!" Xi Yao didn''t bother about this either. She took out the two beggar chickens she kept, and asked Zhou Rong to crack open the mud shell outside, and then scooped the warm rice porridge in the pot into the basin. Let them eat roast chicken first... Huairui County Chairman saw that Xi Yao was busy and busy, and for the first time felt that he was very useless. She really knows nothing! The pig''s trotters were stewed for fear of being spoiled. The county lord and the others did not move the trotters because the beggars were full. The seat was warmed up and served directly. Then he made another pot of multi-grain rice. After thinking of something, he stuck his head out and said to Zhou Rong, "We have eaten a lot of grain in the past two days. You can go to the city to buy some tomorrow!" She felt that the matter of the county master was not resolved, and she and Zhou Rong were afraid that she would not be able to leave. has been living, and can¡¯t eat and drink for free. Zhou Rong was rushing to eat the roast chicken. Hearing Xi Yao''s words, he nodded slightly after hesitating. The fish hadn''t been eaten yet, so she made it too, adding a few peppers to taste. While the fish was still in the pot, she lit a fire and went to the backyard to pick up some vegetables and made a hodgepodge. She cooks the same way, and she doesn''t have a pot at home, so it''s better to keep it simple. After the thick pork belly is made into oil, it is crispy and rich in flavor. It is fried with seasonal vegetables. It is oily, not to mention tempting. Braised pork trotters, multigrain rice, stewed vegetables, plus the rest of the fish¡­ Xi Yao said that there are not many dishes, so let¡¯s make up the portion. "Sister-in-law, that''s enough!" When I saw such a dish, I dared not eat all the fragrant ones. Mainly because they had never eaten such a dish during the Chinese New Year. They were a little embarrassed, and they were even more afraid that Zhou Rong would scold Xi Yao for being wasteful. "Yeah, we''re full!" Xi Gao saw that everyone was persuading himself, so he smiled and said, "It''s all home stuff, even if we eat it with an open stomach, we also borrow flowers to offer Buddha!" If she hadn''t grown older than this place, she wouldn''t be able to fix the meal even if she wanted to. "I''ve done it all. It''s a hot day, and it''ll go bad tomorrow. Who won''t you eat it?" Zhou Rong knew that they were embarrassed, so he ordered it directly: "Eat it quickly, and go back early!" Seeing him say so, all of them did not hesitate and started to gobble it up. "Sister-in-law, this is too delicious!" While eating, he praised, and he was embarrassed to praise Xi Yao. "You can eat more if it''s delicious!" She replied with a smile, then went to clean up the kitchen. County Master Huai Rui saw that they were wasting food. Although he was worried about Wen''er and the others, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he went to the kitchen to watch the table clean up. "Ayao, how do you make this dish, why is it so fragrant and delicious?" She consciously used her identity to have her share of the best food in the palace, but none of those dishes were as delicious as Xi Yao''s. "You don''t know how to cook, so it''s no use telling you!" Xi Yao said with a smile. This county owner does not touch the spring water with his hands, and he is still thinking about how to cook. Who is this to poison. "I''m just curious!" "I really don''t know how to say this!" Can she say that she remembers all the dishes from her previous life? If you really want to say that, people are either scared to death or think she is crazy. "After a day''s work today, you not only saved me, but also helped me. Compared with your ability, I feel so useless!" She said a little lonely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： only in my mind Chapter 636 Only me in my mind Xi Yao knew that there was a gap in her heart, and she was a little bit on the point. "You don''t need to do these!" Xi Yao cleaned the chopping board and knives and started to wash the pot, and then took the time to answer: "You should know your identity, these are absolutely unnecessary for you!" "But you can!" she muttered. "That''s what I have to learn. The family relies on this for a living!" Xi Yao said flickeringly. The county lord looked at her suspiciously, and muttered, "I don''t think you are from the countryside at all. A Wangniang is the one who lives in the village!" "If it wasn''t for your good cooking skills, I would have thought you came from a big family in the capital, and your prudence and bearing are incomparable to the eldest daughter of other families!" What people say is eloquent and unintentional, but Xi Yao listened to it very complicatedly. Don''t look at the sincerity of the county master Huairui, but he came out of the palace, how could it not be calculated at all. "Anyway, I just think your face is familiar." Just when Xi Yao was thinking about it, she said something that made her feel flustered, "I don''t know if it''s because you''re not dressed up now, and I don''t know who you look like. Very familiar!" "Clap!" With a sound, Xi Yao couldn''t bear to pat her head with her hand soaked in water, and said angrily: "Since I saved you, all you have in your mind is me, you look at everyone and feel like me Bar!?" "Really?" She didn''t dislike that her head was wet, but rubbed her head a little uncertain... "Otherwise?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. The county lord looked at her suspiciously, and made sure that he couldn''t remember it, so he wasn''t struggling. "Forget it, it''s not too late to meet now anyway!" Xi Gao saw that she finally stopped asking questions, he was secretly relieved, and then changed the subject and said, "My fourth brother should be ready to eat, you go and ask Wener how they are doing!" The county lord tilted his head and looked at her with a curious expression: "Why do you call him fourth brother, I don''t know, I thought it was your brother!" "Uh!" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then blinked and said, "I''m used to it!" She hadn''t really thought about this. "One dares to shout, the other dares to respond, you are also amazing!" The county master said with admiration. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xi Yao, but when I heard her say that, I always felt something strange. When the two came out of the kitchen, Zhou Rong was the only one left in the yard. "They all went back?" Xi Yao asked. "Um!" "Brother Zhou, have you found Wen''er?" County Lord Huairui asked eagerly. Zhou Rong was a little dazed by her title. He glanced at Xi Yao subconsciously, and when she blinked with a smirk, she ignored the title. "They are all injured. In order not to bring danger to Aozi Village, I have arranged them to another place. They are all recovering from their injuries, and some people are taking care of them. Please rest assured, the county master!" He said seriously. "Is Wen''er alright?" Thinking of Wen''er''s situation at the time, she asked worriedly. "She doesn''t know martial arts, and she is the most seriously injured. She has been diagnosed and treated. Whether she can survive it depends on her fortune." Thinking of something, he added: "I told them that the county master is safe and sound, and someone will be there. Protected!" "Big Brother Zhou, whether it''s food or medicine, you can use it. If you have money, I have it here. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay it back to you after I return to Beijing!" She said, and took it out from her arms. A handful of silver notes blinded Xi Yao''s eyes properly. When she was in the capital, she didn''t have so many banknotes... (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： plan ahead Chapter 637 Plan ahead Sure enough, there is a difference between being favored and not favored. "Why do you hide so many silver notes on your body, so you''re not afraid of being stolen!?" Xi Yao asked. "My brother said that there is nothing better than a bank note when you are out!" She said very cleverly: "This is for saving lives!" Under normal circumstances, they will not be taken out. "Fourth brother, what do you say?" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong and asked. Zhou Rong thought for a while, took one of the bank notes, and after seeing one hundred taels written on it, he said, "If the time is not enough, I will mention it to the county master!" "Okay!" Seeing that Zhou Rong was doing things neatly, without the sourness of the literati, he was happy for Xi Yao. She felt that no one with a good Xi Jinping deserved it. Especially Zhou Rong''s family background. Zhou Rong, who didn''t know that he was disliked, saw that everything was done, so he was a little tired and went to wash... After arranging for the county master to return to the house, Xi Yao followed Zhou Rong into the house. "When she met the county master, she mentioned it several times today and thought I was familiar," Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong. Zhou Rongdun, who was undressing, turned to look at her and said, "Do you want to arrange for her to leave?" Xi Yao shook his head and said, "That''s not enough, she feels familiar, and then she''s not sure!" "Are you sure she won''t miss you?" Zhou Rong asked. This question made Xi Yao a little uncertain. "Probably not. Even if I attend the banquet, I''m so low-key that I don''t want to be brought out," she explained and sighed, "If that woman hadn''t plotted against me, I''d rather die in the back house than get involved in those things!" When Zhou Rong heard the words, he stretched out his arms and put him in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not her plan, where does our fate come from, as long as they don''t mess with us anymore, it''s a matter of the previous life. If they mess with us again, then All accounts are counted together!" Xi Yao chuckled and said, "Then you are ready to settle accounts. If my stepmother knows that I am still alive, she will never let me go!" Her precious daughter-in-law doesn''t know if she is married now. The people who wanted to enter the palace of the princes and generals were ruined by her. Even ordinary people in the capital could not enter. They could only save the lives of their concubines. "Don''t be afraid of them, it''s just a mansion!" Zhou Rong vowed. Xi Yao pursed his lips, knowing that depending on Zhou Rong''s exploits in the army, he might be able to rely on him, and he was not afraid of a Houfu at all. You must know that her stepmother also has a family. Xi Yao suddenly thought that he seemed to be unavoidable. Zhou Rong had to go to Beijing no matter if he was pursuing an official career or military merit. She and Zhou Rong have come this way, as long as he doesn''t change his mind, the two should be able to share weal and woe together for a lifetime. So, she should prepare for returning to Beijing in the future. Thinking of this, she suddenly got up, stared at the hazy figure in the dark and said, "Fourth brother, you are in the military camp, you have an identity, don''t you?" "Why do you ask?" "I want to use your identity to lay the foundation for us to go to the capital, that may save our lives!" Zhou Rong followed suit, then got up and asked, "What do you want to do?" "I have to figure it out, we can only rely on military merit in the barracks. If we go into a career, we don''t know how many years we will work. Even if we have merit, it is someone else''s. Instead of making wedding dresses for others, we should start planning Count!" she said earnestly. Zhou Rong was silent for a while and said, "It can be operated, but what are you going to do, tell me first!" He was afraid that Xi Yao would come out suddenly, and he would be startled first. "it is good!" "It''s late, let''s rest first!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： war again Chapter 638 Another war is coming Lao Yu didn''t come back overnight, so he should be living in the military camp. Zhou Rong didn''t care. It can be said that this is Lao Yu''s territory, and no one will lose it anyway. Early the next morning, Xi Yao got up and made some food, and then let Zhou Rong go to the city to buy food and food, so that the old Yu family could not bear their troubles. "You can buy a little of whatever you can buy, and if there is sauce, also some..." Xi Yao reminded. Zhou Rong nodded and rode away. In a hurry, plus there are a lot of things to buy, it is more convenient to ride a horse. When Xi Yao was still waiting for Zhou Rong to come back, Lao Yu came with A Bao and A Luo, and brought quite a lot of things. "What are these things?" Xi Yao asked in confusion when he saw that they were moving things. "As the general ordered, he was worried that the county master would not be used to it here, so he brought over the spare things he had over there," Lao Yu explained. Xi Yao glanced at the county master and saw that although her face was expressionless, joy flashed in her eyes, and she knew that she still hadn''t let go. But Qiao Siting''s actions, she didn''t think it was good, on the contrary, she felt that they were a bit scumbag. If you don''t marry, you still flirt, it''s not scum. Qiao Siting not only took the things he used, but also the food. "These things are Lao Xu''s treasures. The general brought them here, and he almost made Lao Xu and the general work hard!" Lao Yu put the things in the kitchen while teasing, and then let Xi Yao figure out what was wrong. Anything, so that it won''t be broken in time. Xi Yao saw a jar of lard, a jar of pickles, a small jar of sauerkraut, and even dried shrimp, dried fish and bacon from unknown sources... Seeing these things, her eyelids jumped, and she felt that Lao Xu should be so distressed that his whole body was bad. "We still borrowed your light!" Xi Yao said mockingly looking at the princess. The county lord pouted and said, "Aren''t you there?" "Who said that, we came earlier than you, and I have never seen the general be so polite!" Xi Yao retorted. "Anyway, everyone eats together, it doesn''t matter who he gave it to!" She didn''t admit it, and no one could do anything about her. "Yes, it''s ours!" Xi Yao agreed. Lao Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that the general''s painstaking efforts would be in vain. With Zhou Rong''s quirky little daughter-in-law here, I don''t know what will happen. He clearly felt that people didn''t have much affection for the general. "Are you eating here for lunch?" Xi Yao asked. "No, we have to go back to the barracks," Lao Yu hesitated and said, "I''m afraid there will be another war!" "What?" Both women couldn''t calm down. "Why so suddenly?" Xi Yao asked. Lao Yu scratched his head and said uncertainly: "I don''t know why, anyway, there must be a battle to be fought, the general''s identity is too sensitive, I am afraid that if I come here too much, it will attract the attention of others, so I put A Bao with him. A Luo stays here to protect you, I guess A Rong has to go too!" Xi Yao''s complexion changed. Although he knew from Zhou Rong''s mouth that he had been on the battlefield, but when he heard it in person and realized that he was really going to the battlefield, Xi Yao couldn''t calm down. She knew that she couldn''t let Zhou Rong go at this time. "The county lord, someone should know that you are here. For your safety, please stay in the village and don''t go anywhere!" Lao Yu looked at the county lord and said respectfully. The princess looked at Lao Yu blankly, unable to recover for a long time. She was frightened by the sudden war. (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： The most beautiful and the most painful Chapter 639 The most beautiful and the most bitter "Don''t worry, I''ll follow her!" Seeing that she was stunned, Xi Yao replied, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, maybe it''s just friction and it''s just a small battle!" The county lord looked at her blankly, his eyes full of bewilderment. Old Yu saw that he had frightened the county master with a slap in the face, so he put his things away in a guilty conscience and ran away quickly. "What are you thinking about?" Xi Yao sorted out his things, and saw that A Bao and A Luo had already found something to do and were cleaning up the yard, while the county master was still in a daze and his face was not very good, so he was very puzzled. As a county lord, you should know that there are often wars in Dagan. "He wants to go to the battlefield... that''s why he wants me to go!" The county magistrate looked at Xi Yao and said. Xi Yao looked at her in surprise, but she didn''t expect this to be what she thought. "Alas!" Xi Yao took her hand to the side and sat down, then sighed and analyzed it to her in a sincere tone: "He did that for your own good!" "If you become a general''s wife, you have to stay here, and there are often wars here, you have to worry, and then the general is in the barracks, no matter what happens, you have to bear it yourself, and you are loved at home. , when you encounter anything, someone will block it for you, think about what I said, can you hold it up?" Women will be very tired if they rely on themselves. Including one having a child, having a child¡­ The princess was stunned by what she said, and couldn''t recover for a long time. "Furthermore, there are crises here and there. As a general''s wife, the dangers encountered will be incomprehensible to ordinary people!" She cut everything apart, and only when she said it clearly could she make a decision. If she can accept everything, she has a future with Qiao Siting. If you can''t, it''s better to make a decision immediately, so that both of you will not suffer. The princess was quite at a loss. After Xi Yao finished speaking, he looked at the distance and said confusedly, "I''ve been looking for him for a long time..." "People are good to me, just because I am the princess in the palace, with various purposes, and I don''t look down on them! He met when we didn''t know each other''s identities. He saved me, and he also protected me. I¡­" Xi Yao suddenly understood their feelings after listening to their stories. The most beautiful relationship is love at first sight, and the two are happy. The most bitter feeling is also love at first sight, but it is impossible to love. The two fell in love at first sight and saved their lives, plus the relationship in the middle, it was already heart-wrenching. If Princess Huairui was just an ordinary girl, the two should be married by now. But she is Dagan''s most favored princess, and even Qiao Siting has a high status. Huairui, it was taken by the empress dowager herself, which shows her favor. It was only because of her identity that Qiao Siting knew, that she turned around and left. There were many soldiers who died on the battlefield. It was really at a critical moment. Even if he died, he would have to rush forward, so he was afraid. He also knew that it was not suitable for the princess to stay here, nor to follow her. Therefore, he will refuse! "Those things you said are so far away for me, I didn''t even think about it... I just appeared in the military camp for a while, and I was missed by others. I can''t imagine that if I were to get married, stay What will happen here..." She said at a loss and at a loss, not knowing what to do. Xi Yao felt sorry for her. Being able to come here decisively from the capital, it is obvious that she really has Qiao Siting in her heart, but now facing Qiao Siting''s rejection and everything she will face in the future, she is afraid that she doesn''t know whether she should insist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： you are so nice Chapter 640 You are so kind "Then don''t think about it, just let it be!" Patting her back, Xi Yao thought about it and said, "In order not to leave any regrets for yourself, then just fight, stay here first, and see if you have any. There is no such fate!" Destined people will pass no matter how hard they are. If not, it means that the two of them will not be together for the rest of their lives. "Fight?" "Yes, it''s all like this, you can''t go back to the capital now, then stay at ease, let nature take its course, there is fate, all difficulties are not difficulties, if there is no fate, even if you do everything, the two of you will not be able to get together. ,right?" Xi Yao''s remarks made her feel relieved, and the entanglement in her heart finally dissipated. She clenched her fists hard and said, "Yes, let''s go with the flow, it''s not something I can solve alone!" She just took care of Qiao Siting, and no one could do anything if they wouldn''t. Seeing that she finally thought about it, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief... As long as you don''t cry, she can''t watch the girl cry! After comforting the county master, Xi Yao kept himself busy by arranging things to forget the miscellaneous things. She felt that as long as she supported Zhou Rong in a big way, there would be no conflict between the two. But who knows, Zhou Rong should have gotten the news halfway through, and after rushing back from shopping, the first thing to do is to ask Xi Yao to go back. "What?" Xi Yao thought he heard it wrong, and asked again in disbelief, "Do you say it again?" "The war this time is no trivial matter. Nanliang has been planning for a long time. Even in the city, there are all kinds of meticulous spies. They want to make all kinds of troubles, and the village of Aozi may not be safe. Come, you stay here, I am not at ease, before the war starts, I will arrange for someone to send you back!" Zhou Rong decisively arranged Xi Yao''s path, but what he didn''t expect was that Xi Yao would not listen to him at all. "I do not want!" "There''s going to be a war here, it''s going to be very dangerous, daughter-in-law!" he said with emphasis. Xi Yao pursed his lips and looked at him, and said resolutely: "You are in front, I''m not afraid, fourth brother, you brought me here, I have to ask you to take me back!" Come together, then go back together. "But..." Zhou Rong wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Xi Yao, "I won''t go back anyway, whether you agree or not, as long as I can go, I''m going home, and I can come too!" She knows her way! Zhou Rong looked at her helplessly, there was nothing he could do. He knew she was serious. "Then you promise me, no matter what happens, protect yourself!" He believed that with her cleverness, he would definitely be able to protect himself. The only thing that worries him is her soft heart. Xi Yao looked at his deep black eyes and nodded slowly. Zhou Rong didn''t look good when he saw that she had agreed. He still hoped that Xi Yao would leave. "These things are enough for you to eat for a few days. If the war is not over, don''t go anywhere. I''ll go to the military camp first!" Zhou Rong explained to Xi Yao. "Okay!" Xi Yao nodded. When Zhou Rong rode out, he explained something to A Bao A Luo, and the two nodded in unison... "Big Brother Zhou cares about you very much!" The county master said enviously. "I care about him too!" Xi Yao said softly. She and Zhou Rong both knew that they both insisted on each other, so she didn''t stop him from going to the battlefield, and he couldn''t stop her from staying here. "You guys are so nice!" she said enviously. "Don''t be envious, you will be fine in the future too!" Xi Yao replied, and then started sorting out the things Zhou Rong bought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： I cant afford it Chapter 641 I can''t afford it Xiji tidy up, his head is big. "When this person buys things, he picks the ones that are full, because he''s afraid we''ll be hungry!" Xi Yao said speechlessly. The county lord looked left and right, not sure what was wrong. "Isn''t it all food?" She remembered that Xi Yao said it was for the sake of getting old. "Then we don''t eat vegetables and meat?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. Looking at the grains on the ground, and then at the table, the county master was at a loss. Xiji supported his forehead, feeling that he was not looking for trouble. Talking about this with someone who doesn¡¯t touch the sun, isn¡¯t that making trouble for yourself! "Bao," she shouted loudly. "Sister-in-law," A Bao probed back. "Can you help me buy something in town!?" she asked. A Bao said something to A Luo, and saw A Bao shaking his head and saying, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy anything at this moment!" "What do you mean?" she asked in confusion. "The people knew there was going to be a war, so they bought everything they needed to buy. There shouldn''t be anything left now!" A Bao said, scratching his head. Xi Yao let out a long sigh and was forced to accept the reality. "Understood, don''t stay outside the courtyard all the time, just sit in the courtyard!" she invited. The two have been outside the hospital to avoid suspicion. Actually, she felt that there was no danger in staying here with the county lord. These two people are holding each other like this, but it makes people feel weird. The two looked at each other and seemed to notice something was wrong. "Sister-in-law leave us alone, we will find a place to hide!" Xi Yao always felt that the two of them were educated, and they were not as easy to talk as yesterday. A Bao and A Luo were embarrassed to tell Xi Yao¡ªthey were educated by the general because they ate the food made by their sister-in-law. They have to find food for themselves, so they don¡¯t dare to eat. The two people at the door disappeared, and Xi Yao was not used to it for a while. She looked at the county master who knew nothing about general affairs, and only felt that she was under a lot of pressure. "Can we only eat these?" The county master asked aggrievedly around his little finger. Xi Yao patted her on the shoulder, turned her in the direction, pointed to the mountain and said, "We depend on the mountain to eat the mountain, whether we eat meat or vegetables, it''s up to us!" The county owner is not stupid at all. He has tasted beggar chicken and knows that there are good things in Houshan. But she has no confidence in herself. "Ayao, you are amazing, you can do anything!" She said admiringly. Xi Yao blinked, feeling that the princess seemed to have misunderstood something. "I haven''t caught it myself!" She sighed and gave the county master a thunderbolt. The corner of his mouth twitched, and the princess couldn''t say anything. It feels so miserable! However, after eating the miraculous cooking ability, she felt that, no matter what, there is no problem with eating and drinking. "It''s delicious!" The county chief, who was full of oil, was captured by Xi Yao''s pot of dried plum and vegetable rice. "You can eat more if it''s delicious!" Xi Yao looked at Xi Yao who was hanging a big bowl of rice and felt that he couldn''t afford it. "Hiccup!" She hiccupped, satisfied, "full!" Xi Yao looked at him and laughed: "You should let them see you like a little greedy cat!" "Ayao," the county master put down the bowl, then cupped his face and said, "I don''t want to go back to Beijing, I want to follow you!" "I can''t afford it!" Xi Yao refused without thinking. "I''ll raise it myself!" She took out a handful of silver notes from her bosom and stuffed it directly into Xi Yao, her eyes twinkling brightly, she couldn''t be more cute. Xi Yao was holding the silver note and complained: "You still treat me as a cook!" "I don''t!" The county owner said solemnly: "I just like to be with you, comfortable!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： foodie siblings Chapter 642 Food Brothers and Sisters Xi Yao chuckled and joked: "You are the most favored county lord, how many people are holding it, your words will be heard, I''m afraid it will hurt people''s hearts!" "They''re not really being nice to me!" The county master said, "I don''t like being calculated at all, but I can''t prevent it, otherwise, I wouldn''t come here!" "But you''re not in a hurry. You''ve been playing all the way, but you''ve lost a lot of time!" Xi Yao joked. County Master Fried Mao: "How did you know?" "Did I forget to tell you that our family lives in Nanquan Village outside Qixia City. Our family happens to be very familiar with the owner of Yingwei Building in the city. He cried to me, saying that a group of people came from the capital and said they were looking for What a noble girl, but all day long in his restaurant to find faults, it almost drove him crazy!" Xi Yao joked. "You mean... someone in the capital came to me?" the county master was surprised. While cleaning up the dishes, Xi Yao said, "If my guess is correct, it should be your elder brother, but he just let you go and didn''t really look for you, he may have swept away a lot of tracing for you in the back. , so that you came all the way without encountering any danger!" "yes?" These things, she didn''t notice at all. "Don''t you know, your eldest brother is really good at tossing people. He doesn''t want to leave if he doesn''t like the food cooked in the restaurant. It''s driving the boss crazy. In the end, he begged me to get a few dishes. Your brother''s mouth is blocked!" Thinking of this, she didn''t know whether Zhao Zhelin was lucky or unlucky. When ?? was tortured, he really went crazy. But then, he should be happy. Who made Yingweilou''s business good? "What delicious food did you make for my eldest brother?" the county master asked curiously. Xi èà supported his forehead, a bit ironic! She thought that the county owner should be curious about what happened. Who knows, what she is most curious about is the delicious food. These are really siblings! "There are so many delicious things to eat, pork belly with vegetables, roast chicken, roast duck, braised pork..." Xi Yao gave her a lot of dishes as she wished, and she didn''t stop, she just ate it. The full county master couldn''t help swallowing "gudong", and Xi Yao couldn''t help looking up, "haha..." and laughed out loud. The princess who felt ashamed broke the jar and said: "What''s so funny, who made you cook well, I don''t believe it anymore. After others hear it, they can bear it!" "Don''t talk about others, you just admit that you are a foodie, isn''t it?" She replied amusingly. The princess who was poked felt aggrieved and wanted to refute but did not dare to refute, for fear that Xi Yao would turn his face and would not give her any good food in the future. It''s so hard for her to eat in one bite! "Don''t worry about it, let''s wash the dishes together, we can go for a walk at the foot of the mountain later, and then come back with some fish..." She didn''t want to sit and wait for death. "I won''t!" The county master said secretly. "Can''t go to school!" "The bowl is broken, don''t blame me!" "I won''t, I''ll cook one less dish!" "Ayao, you''re too bad!" This was to pinch her soft underbelly and prevent her from moving. "I don''t dare to bully you otherwise!" Only those who eat can dare. Princess Huai Rui, who has never been bullied like this before, is not angry at all, and even feels a little warm... In order to stutter, she was forced to bow her head, and then began to learn to wash dishes... She didn''t want her rations to be deducted, she really didn''t dare to break the bowl. Anyway, Xi Yao will not starve her, but she will really cook one less dish. (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： collaborating with the enemy and treason Chapter 643 Collaboration with the enemy and treason After the two of them packed up, they left the yard. After thinking about it, he called out A Bao and A Luo who were hiding and asked them to help dig traps... "Sister-in-law, just tell us if you need prey, and we can catch it when we go up the mountain!" A Luo reminded. "That''s different!" Those who have a part in it will have a sense of accomplishment. What can the two of them do, they can only agree. The matter of labor was handed over to them, and then Xi Yao took the county master to dig wild vegetables, and then found a lot of thatch roots and dug them together. Right here, the sound of horns and war drums came, which shocked people. The people who were squatting all got up, and their eyes fell on the camp... "What''s going on in Nanliang Country? Why is it so urgent all of a sudden, as if he''s struggling to the death!" A Luo couldn''t help but complained to A Bao, his eyes showing concern. Xi Yao heard the words, turned his head to look at Ah Luo and asked, "Isn''t that what happened when we were in war?" Aluo shook his head and said, "The drums of war sounded. I''m afraid that the Nanliang Kingdom has already set up a battle. This is unprecedented!" "Will something happen?" His heart beat faster, making Xi Yao feel a little flustered for some reason. "General should be prepared!" As small soldiers, they have trust in the general. "As for the challenge, the general will finish it, but the food and grass haven''t arrived for a long time, I don''t know how long it will last!" A Bao suddenly said worriedly. Xi Yao and the county master looked at each other with disbelief on their faces. "How long did the imperial court send you food and grass?" the county master asked angrily. She just doesn''t know anything, and she also knows that when a war begins, food and grass go first. Something is going to happen here. God knows what will happen. How could anyone make a joke about this? "It''s been a long time, someone in the military camp is already talking about it, and, when there is no war, our food is half full, and it''s not good!" A Luo whispered. Xi pursed his lips and glanced at them, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart... "Ayao, what are you thinking about?" The county master was very angry, and it could be seen that Xiyao had a calm face, and asked suspiciously without saying a word. "Nanliang Kingdom suddenly attacked, I''m afraid it''s because the food and grass have been out for a long time!" she guessed. The three of them were stunned for a moment. After they understood the meaning of Xi Yao''s words, their expressions suddenly changed. "What should I do?" A Bao said worriedly: "The food and grass in the barracks won''t last long!" "It''s not a big deal if we don''t last long. As long as you give them a slap in the face and frighten them, maybe the war can be eased. The difficulty is... They deliberately delay and fight a protracted war with us, and this food and grass will become a big problem!" No How can a well-fed person outperform a well-prepared person? When the ?? county master heard this, he became even more anxious. "Is there no food for the court, or is the food eaten by someone?" she asked sharply. A Luo and A Bao shook their heads in unison. These things, where did these soldiers know. "How come you don''t know anything!" The county master became anxious and lost his temper at them. "They are not the generals who are serving, how would they know these secrets?" Xi Yao stopped her to comfort her, then looked at the two and said, "Can you go back to the military camp?" "The general ordered us not to leave half a step!" A Luo said. After thinking about it for a while, Xi Yao said: "So, one of you will go back and find out. If the fodder has arrived or is about to arrive, then there is nothing to worry about, but if not, you have to be prepared for both, in case someone colludes with the enemy. Treason, deliberately withholding food and grass, we will lose!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： There are too many things missing Chapter 644 There are too many things missing "Collaborating with the enemy and treason?" The three of them said in unison, in disbelief. This thing is terrible! "Plan for the worst!" she said. And, this is very likely. Otherwise, where did so many coincidences come from? "I''m going back to the barracks!" Ah Luo said. "Let me go back!" A Bao stopped. Xi Yao knew that the two of them were fighting each other, not to grab credit, but to take the general''s punishment. "Don''t argue with anyone. If the general reprimands, just tell the general that none of us need protection. You should stay on the battlefield to meet the enemy!" She believed that they thought so too. is not their responsibility in the first place, so why should you blame them? There is no reason. The two looked at each other gratefully, and finally Ah Luo went back to the barracks. Because of this incident, the three of them didn''t have the heart to dig traps to catch prey, so they all returned to Lao Yu''s house. "A Bao, tell us, what else is missing in the barracks?" Xi Yao sat on the stool and looked at the anxious and worried A Bao, feeling that Qiao Siting was embarrassing others. Sending people out at this time is not giving them the opportunity to make meritorious deeds at all. In order to divert A Bao''s attention, she asked casually. A Bao was attracted by this question and said with his fingers: "There is little to eat, drink, wear, and use. If it weren''t for the general, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to put on clothes..." He rambled on. For a while, neither Xi Yao nor the county master interrupted him until he finally said, "Oh, yes, the most important thing is that there is no salt in the military camp!" "You can''t do it without salt!" The county master exclaimed. She just doesn''t understand and knows that salt is a necessity. People who do not eat salt will be weak. "Why is there no salt?" Xi Yao asked. She is not very clear about the salt system in Dagan, only that the common people eat coarse salt, and the taste is bitter and the price is not cheap. Apparently, the salt is artificially controlled. But no matter what, it''s all for the sake of hard work. She feels that no matter what others do, they will never dare to be harsh on the salt in the military camp... Unexpectedly, the truth is so cruel. People just dare! "Salt has never been enough. As for why, I don''t know..." A Bao scratched his head and said naively. The county lord was about to explode with rage, "No food, no salt, no clothes, nothing, how to fight this battle?" "It''s the losing general who is carrying it, otherwise, it''s not sure what will happen!" A Bao said a little dejectedly. "These beasts, when I return to Beijing, I must remove all these cancers. If I really cooperate with the enemy and treason, I want the emperor to kill the nine clans!" She said fiercely and angrily. "Those who dare to do this must have a high status. If these nine clans are involved in the royal family, maybe you will also have to destroy them!" She said bitterly. This result was not expected by the county master. When Xi Yao was swayed, she hesitated: "It won''t be so coincidental, will it!?" She didn''t want to kill herself. "Who knows, don''t mention the matter of killing the nine clans, but you can apply eye drops and let the emperor thoroughly investigate this matter!" Xi Yao encouraged. Qiao Siting can''t go back to Beijing here. Who knows how many ghosts and ghosts there are in the capital. This matter, no matter who mentioned it, is not as effective as the county lord. She is supported by someone, who would dare to bully her. As long as things are clear in front of the emperor, there will be a way. Everyone wants Qiao Siting to keep here! "Okay, I''ll tell you when I get back!" she vowed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： To find ways to Chapter 645 Find a way "There''s still medicine," A Bao continued when he saw that the county master had let go of his anger, "The most insufficiency in the barracks is medicine. If you are injured, you will save your life if you can survive it. If you can''t survive it, your life will be lost! " "Lao Yu almost died at the beginning, but the general had to find someone to take the life-saving medicine to save Lao Yu, otherwise, according to Lao Yu''s serious injuries, he would have died a long time ago!" Xi Yao rubbed his head, wanting to make A Bao shut up. None of these things are good. Did he do it on purpose? "I have to go back to Beijing!" The county master suddenly stood up and said, "Can you tell the general, send someone to take me back to Beijing, only I can pass the news back!" She can see the emperor, others can''t. If it is delayed, I am afraid that this matter will pass again. "No," Xi Yao analyzed, "They have set up such a big situation, and they must know that you are special. You are absolutely not allowed to disrupt their plans. I am afraid that if you haven''t left here, your life will not be saved. It''s gone!" These unbelievable words made the county master shiver a little, not wanting to be chased and killed at all. "Don''t worry, let me think about what to do first!" She frowned. "What can you do?" The county master said in an uncomfortable tone: "Salt, medicine, food and grass, no matter what it is, they are all under the control of people, and ordinary people can''t get close to them!" "It''s not a matter of proximity or not, but maybe they didn''t prepare the army at all!" Xi Yao said with a headache. Why is it getting more and more difficult? "Do these people just want Dagan to be defeated, if Dagan loses, what good will it do to them?" The county master stomped his feet angrily. Xi Yao sneered: "If they had the brains to think about it, it wouldn''t be like this. What people think about is their own glory and wealth, how can they think of the common people and big things!" If you have a righteous heart, you will definitely not do such a stupid thing. But relying on his status but no ability, he is self-righteous and unwilling, and then he has a little more ambition, and the key is stupid, so what things can''t be done. "Don''t let me know, if I know, I will never let them go!" The county master gritted his teeth angrily. For the first time, she knew that the war was not only cruel, but also did not know that there were so many conspiracies behind it. What people think about is not how to do big things, but about themselves. Thinking that the emperor worked so hard to make the country prosperous and strong, only to be held back by others, he was angry. "Then you remember!" Xi Yao encouraged. The county lord has a special status. If she makes trouble, maybe she can really break some patterns... "Sister-in-law, county master, if that''s the case, how can we fight this battle!?" A Bao asked worriedly. Xi pursed her lips. She had some plans in her heart, but this matter still needs to be discussed with Zhou Rong. Moreover, she also needs to know what the situation in the military camp is now. It''s not the icing on the cake, she has to give help in the snow in order to reflect her credit. She wants to win credit for Zhou Rong in the army, and naturally she can''t forget it. Only when she is well prepared can she return to Beijing to deal with the inevitable. Faced with A Bao''s worried gaze, Xi Yao said, "Wait until A Luo comes back!" She believed that when Ah Luo went back to inquire, Zhou Rong would definitely know what he was going to do... This matter is no trivial matter! Sure enough, after Ah Luo returned to the barracks and explained everything Xi Yao had guessed, Zhou Rong''s eyes changed. He felt that what A Luo said seemed to be telling him on purpose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： cautious Chapter 646 Caution Qiao Siting was devastated by the overdue food and grass, but A Luo said such an important thing again, which made him immediately understand that this was a conspiracy, even against him. He asked Ah Luo to go back first, and then frowned, obviously embarrassed. Zhou Rong was Qiao Siting''s confidant, and the two were the ones who could hand over their backs to each other, so he knew better than anyone what was going on in the military camp. The food and grass were not available for a long time, and Nanliang State took the opportunity to attack again. Thinking so, they could not hold on for long. "General, send someone to investigate first, whether the court has arranged for food and grass to come out, and who is in the hands of the current food and grass, this is not a trivial matter, it must be solved immediately!" Zhou Rong did not give him the time he was devastated, and gave it to him directly. Arranged. Qiao Siting glanced at him and said, "The food and grass can''t escape, I''m worried about salt and medicine!" These two things are the most deadly. "General, I''ll go back to Aozi Village first!" Zhou Rong thought about it and felt that Xi Yao could not just let A Luo say such a thing, so he asked for instructions. "With A Luo and A Bao here, your wife and the county master will be fine as long as they stay in the village. You should do me a favor and deal with the matter first!" Qiao Siting refused. Zhou Rong thought for a while and said, "I just remembered that when my wife and I came out, I only said that I would go back in two days, but it has been several days now, and I have to ask my wife to write a letter to send them back. Otherwise, the family will be in a hurry!" There is no sure thing, he dare not reveal a word, lest the big brother think too much. Knowing that Zhou Rong is staying, he will definitely not be able to go back in a short period of time. If this is not explained, the family must be anxious, so they waved their hands and didn''t bother to care about him. He still had a lot of things to do, so he told him: "Go early and return early!" For many things, he still has to rely on Zhou Rong. "I''ll go back when I go!" Zhou Rong went straight back on horseback. He wanted to know what Xi Yao planned and whether he had a charter in mind. If it was before, he would definitely not want to be in the limelight, that represented danger. But crises also represent opportunities. Xi Yao has such an identity, unless he does not show up in the capital all his life, and asks him to give up his future and become a real farmer, then he can avoid everything in the capital. But he was unwilling, and Xi Yao would not agree either. Therefore, make all preparations, and they can meet everything in the capital. This time, instead of persuading him, he will fully support it. The merits made in the military camp cannot be taken away by anyone. With Senior Brother here, no one dares! Zhou Rong caught up with Ah Luo, who was walking back, on horseback, and he even took others with him... "Fourth Brother!" Xi Yao shouted happily when he saw Zhou Rong who was riding back. Zhou Rong dismounted, A Luo took the horse away, and A Bao left very wisely. The county lord took a look, and suddenly felt that he was superfluous. But where should she go? "County Lord, we have something to say, let''s go out first!" The matter is very important, and he can''t tolerate his politeness. His serious look and Xi Yao''s determined expression made the county master feel as if he had been tricked... Xi Yao seemed to have guessed that Zhou Rong would come back. "Go, go!" She hurriedly rushed to avoid causing trouble. Although curious, curiosity can also kill people. She should endure it! There is nothing more important than life. Zhou Rong held Xi Yao''s hand, and the two went out together, instead of going to the village, they walked towards the back mountain... There is no one over there, it is better to speak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： let me slow down Chapter 647 Let me slow down After the two got married, a tacit understanding was cultivated invisibly, and only they themselves understood. "What do you want to do?" Zhou Rong took her hand and asked after making sure that no one was talking. Xi Yao looked up at her, and found that his face was serious, as if she had done something shameful, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t do this!" She reached out and stroked his face and said, "If you don''t agree to what I want to do, I will never do it!" She always remembered that when she fled, she went through all kinds of hardships, and she only thought that there was someone who could love her, pamper her, even if it took her life. This man whom he didn''t meet by chance, loves her and spoils her, even if she has the ability to make him rich and rich, but because she is worried that something will happen to her, she is cautious, and would rather come step by step by herself than to put her in danger. So, she listened to him. No matter whether she is wealthy or rich or eats chaff, she listens to him. The tense expression suddenly changed. Looking at the woman whose eyes were full of himself, Zhou Rong stretched out his arms to hug her and whispered, "It''s okay, with the senior brother here, no one can take away the credit that belongs to us!" "Will the Qiao family not interfere?" That was Potian''s credit. "No, Big Brother will not listen to them!" Otherwise, he would have had a grudge with his senior brother. Xi Yao smiled at him playfully, and said with a little mischief, "Then let''s make our own salt!?" Rao was Zhou Rong''s preparations, and was frightened by her words. "What did you say?" He misheard. "I heard from the county master that Dagan''s salt is controlled by private hands, and even the imperial court has no way to do it. It belongs to the secret recipe. Therefore, the salt used by the army depends on luck. I think, instead of this, Why don''t we make our own salt!" she said excitedly. Zhou Rong took a few deep breaths before calming himself down. He looked at the woman jumping in his arms, and said calmly: "You said it simply, what is needed to make salt? Far water can''t save near fire, there is no salt lake here!" Xi Yao blinked and said, "There is a sea here!" "What are you kidding?" Zhou Rong wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t. At this moment, not only was his face flushed, he was even short of breath. He couldn''t control himself. "I''m not kidding, I can use seawater to make coarse salt and snow salt, as long as you give me someone, there is no problem in supplying a military camp!" You can even make some money. However, don''t irritate Zhou Rong at this time. But she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean Zhou Rong didn''t know anything. "Let me slow down!" He rarely lost his composure, and after a long dazed stun, he asked solemnly, "Is this the only thing?" He needs to make sure, lest he really can''t handle it. Xi Yao opened his mouth, hesitant to say anything, not knowing whether to say it or not... "You said it!" He looked at death as if at home. What ?? Xi Yao does is no less than fighting the enemy on the battlefield. God knows what will happen after the sea salt is made here, it will definitely cause a big shock anyway. "That... food, it''s best to have both hands ready. I think it''s better to say hello to the Li family first. The new food will come up the fastest, so it''s better for the general to start early!" She believed that the Li family were all smart people. This is rare to have a relationship with the general. It doesn''t matter if it belongs to the Qiao family. It is the best choice to make your family go better. Zhou Rong knows what the ??Li family has, and he also knows that this is not a trivial matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： Difficult Chapter 648 Difficult "It just happened that we didn''t go back. I''m afraid the family is in a hurry. When the general arranges people to go to Li''s house, we can let someone send a message saying that we are going to play, and the return date is uncertain, let them not worry!" Zhou Rong said . Xi Yao thought that he hadn''t thought about this at all, and said with a forehead, "Yes, let''s tell the family, otherwise, they think we are lost!" "Leave the family affairs to me, do you have anything else to say?" There were too many shocking things, and he was already numb. Scratching her head, she simply showed her cards and said, "It''s nothing. Listening to A Bao, the herbs in the military camp are gone. I think it''s better to make arrangements earlier and go directly to the mountains to find the medicine for repelling snakes. , you can also ask the people to help!¡± We have to find something for the people to do so that they will not panic. Zhou Rong looked at her with complicated eyes, seeing that she had thought about everything that was most lacking in the barracks, and it didn''t matter so much, as if she didn''t know what she had done, she just felt that she had a big heart. "I will discuss it with the general. When the war is not over and I haven''t come back, you are not allowed to walk around. If there is something for them to send news to the military camp, I haven''t come back, so you are not allowed to walk around casually, no matter how important it is. , you know?" He pinched her face and urged seriously. "Okay!" Xi Yao nodded and agreed. Don''t trouble him, be good to them all. After the two negotiated, Zhou Rong took her back, and then rode his horse to the barracks... "Have you agreed?" The county master asked curiously when Zhou Rong left without even entering the door when she saw her coming back. "Yeah!" She nodded, then thought of something, and suddenly said, "Maybe we have to move a place!" "Why?" She asked curiously, "It''s close to the military camp, and it''s safe. There''s food and drink, so why move it away?" Xi Yao gave her a deep look and said, "You''ll know when the time comes!" She felt that making salt from sea water was something that Qiao Siting could not refuse, and she would definitely have to leave by then. As for the county lord, either follow her or go back to Beijing. Anyway, it is impossible for Qiao Siting to place her elsewhere during the war, which is not good for both of them. The princess'' heart was swayed, she wanted to know what was going on, but Xi Yao just didn''t say it, which made her annoyed but couldn''t do anything about it. After Zhou Rong rode his horse back to the barracks, he heard that Qiao Siting was furious and frightened many people and returned to the camp, so he hurried over. "General, Young Master Zhou is here!" When Alin saw that he was back, he hurriedly shouted, and then whispered to Zhou Rong: "The general is angry that the food and grass are not coming!" "Got it," Zhou Rong patted him on the shoulder, and after getting Qiao Siting''s answer, he opened the curtain and walked in. Qiao Siting looked up and saw him coming in, so he asked, "Is it done?" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong replied and asked, "You said that you made a big fire, what''s going on?" The atmosphere in the barracks has changed, which shows how angry he is. Speaking of this, Qiao Si Ting''s expression turned bad. "The food and grass are late, and even the salt and herbs are buckled for me. This is treating us as gods!" He said through gritted teeth. This matter, in fact, already had an idea in their hearts, but Nanliang Kingdom suddenly attacked, and when Ah Luo came to say that today, they all knew that there was something tricky in it. "Without these things, this battle would be difficult!" Zhou Rong said in a heavy tone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： Strong first Chapter 649 "Yeah, everyone knows that, but some people just do it just because of their identity, and don''t take the soldiers'' lives at all!" Qiao Siting punched the table, and the table was already crumbling. "Then what should we do, do we have to wait?" Zhou Rong tentatively asked. "I''ve already sent an expedited letter to the capital for 800 miles. Even if there''s nothing left, this general will rip off their skins and eat them!" Qiao Siting showed his arrogance as a general, bloodthirsty and ruthless. . "The court will not have food!" He hesitated for a moment, but still said the cruelest words. Qiao Siting''s expression became even worse. They all know that Dagan has tried his best to eat well, but he can''t do anything. The country is weak, everything is under the checks and balances of others, and it is extremely difficult to struggle. "Eldest brother," Zhou Rong said with a serious face instead of detouring to him, "I don''t know if Master has mentioned to you, my daughter-in-law raised seedlings before, and rice can be grown for two seasons. Home, I have something to do with my home, Li Yong opened his mouth and ordered 50 acres of seedlings for my home!" "Fifty acres?" Qiao Siting gasped. Zhou Rong shook his head: "I said so, but in fact it is not. The Li family is not ready, but it is almost there. My daughter-in-law means that it is better to rely on others than to rely on yourself. Panic!" "Buying food from the Li family?" he asked with a frown. "right!" "How can the Li family sell this single portion of food?" Qiao Siting said disapprovingly. Zhou Rong said with a smile: "That''s what the senior brother didn''t know. When I was asked to do it, my daughter-in-law told Li Yong that she would never raise the price of food. In addition, my daughter-in-law had a business cooperation with the Li family. My daughter-in-law opened the door. The Li family should agree, not to mention... what the Li family wants is this opportunity!" Qiao Siting no matter what the opportunity or not, he just thinks what Zhou Rong said is a bit weird. He knew that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law had some skills, but he didn''t expect that they would still be able to influence the Li family''s decision. This is interesting. "If it works, I''ll give your wife a credit!" Qiao Siting said decisively. This food is hard to come by, and he has to start it first. "Elder brother sent someone to Qixia City overnight to send a message to my family!" He took the opportunity to demand. "You''re really good at helping you deliver a message on such an important matter!" Qiao Siting criticized. Zhou Rongyou said fearlessly: "I thought my daughter-in-law could go back, but she doesn''t. If she really goes back, it''s the senior brother who is crying!" After saying this, Qiao Siting frowned: "What kind of dirty words did you say?" I don''t know, I thought what happened to him and Xi Yao. "Senior brother, my daughter-in-law can make salt!" Aojiao''s tone, with indescribable pride, calmed Qiao Siting. He didn''t bother to correct what Zhou Rong just said, but frowned and said, "Salt production? But here, where did the salt lake come from?" Even if you go now, it¡¯s too late. Zhou Rong smiled mysteriously and said in a low voice, "She can make salt from sea water!" Qiao Siting''s eyes widened instantly, the general''s aura was gone, he was simply frightened and dumbfounded, okay? "You''re not kidding, are you telling the truth?" He came back to his senses, grabbed Zhou Rong''s collar immediately, and asked with a murderous look on his face. If this is a joke, it will kill you. "At this time, will I still be joking with Senior Brother?" Qiao Siting believed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： what else Chapter 650 What else When Zhou Rong opened his mouth, he actually believed it. Having known Zhou Rong for so many years, he knew what kind of person Zhou Rong was, so he never doubted. But¡­ how could be? Seawater makes salt, how big is the sea, and how much salt can be made! Li''s family''s food and sea water to make salt, these two things made Qiao Siting feel that Xi Yao was incredible. He asked with rare expectation: "What else, you can say it all!" Seeing how the senior brother was frightened, Zhou Rong felt that his previous gaffe was forgivable. Anyway, he was mentally prepared, knowing that his daughter-in-law didn''t make a move, and once he made a move, he would be a blockbuster, and it would scare people stupid. "Well, my daughter-in-law said that if there is a shortage of herbal medicines in the military camp, let Lao Yu prepare the medicine to drive away the insects, and then let the people go up the mountain to collect the medicine. We can buy it. That is better than waiting, and it is better to be prepared than anything else!" He said lowly. said. There are herbs to soothe the heart. In war, herbs are more important than food. There is no food, and I can still be hungry for a few days. But without herbs, it can kill people at any time. Qiao Siting really admired Xi Yao. "Your daughter-in-law is really amazing. She looks inconspicuous but she is very careful. The troubles in our eyes become the simplest things in her eyes, A Rong, my father has missed the mark!" The last sentence , expressed his regret. Those who have the ability have their own arrogance. The parents forced A Rong to give up Xi Yao at the time, even if they later found out that they were wrong, the rift has already existed, and Xi Yao will definitely not be close to the Qiao family any more. "That''s all in the past!" Zhou Rong didn''t want to talk about it, so he changed the subject and said, "Senior brother, you better get these things done first, they are all important things that don''t wait for anyone!" Qiao Siting didn''t bother, people just depend on fate. "A Rong, the sea closest to here is half a day''s work. I will personally count the people and go there. You can''t do without, let Lao Yu follow, and A Bao and A Luo together," Qiao Siting said decisively. "What about the county master?" he asked. This embarrassed Qiao Siting. Without his personal escort, he was afraid that the county master would be in danger halfway. "She likes my daughter-in-law very much, so let her go with her. Maybe it will be more convenient to go back to Beijing from there!" Zhou Rong suggested. This is the best solution at hand, and Qiao Siting will naturally not refuse. After negotiating here, we started to act. ???? It is understandable that people are strange. After all, the war is imminent, and the general still sends people out, which is strange. What''s even more bizarre is that they found that the news of the military camp... could not be delivered. The military camp was on unprecedented alert, and all the news was surrounded by the military camp. Even if they knew there was a situation, they could not send it out, which caused many people to suffer. I know something is wrong but I can''t find it out, and then I can''t send the news. It''s really frustrating. The next morning, Lao Yu came back. The first thing he said when he saw Xi Yao was: "The general ordered me to listen to you, and said that if the county master doesn''t want to go back to Beijing, he will leave with you!" Xi Yao, who had expected it for a long time, was very calm, but the county master was suspicious. "Where are you going!?" She always felt like she was being sold. "Just follow me!" Xi Yao twisted her nose with a smile, and then urged, "Hurry up, we have to pack our bags, and leave as soon as it''s not hot in the morning!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： Not suitable Chapter 651 Unsuitable Seeing that she had no possibility of rejection, she brought nothing with her and said arrogantly, "I have nothing to bring!" The seat supports the forehead. This person who has nothing is so arrogant and drunk. "Yes, I''ll give you something to use when we get there, Lao Yu, you can also pack up, we''ll leave later!" "it is good!" Knowing that he would not be able to come back in a short period of time, Lao Yu simply prepared all the food at home. In order to take care of the county master, the general prepared a carriage, which was just installed. The county master thought that they left in a low-key manner, but did not expect that when they were outside the village, there were more than a dozen people waiting for them, all of them riding horses, as if to protect them. "What is this for, such a big battle?" She was full of doubts. Xi Yao did not explain, it is better that this matter has been leaked. "Wen''er and the others don''t know what''s going on!" She couldn''t get an answer, so she started muttering. "Don''t worry, when they are ready, my fourth brother will arrange it!" "Don''t take me to sell!" she said pitifully. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, what was he thinking about? "I think so, but the general doesn''t agree!" she said, spreading her hands. "Who said that, he might not want it!" she said stubbornly. "Then I have to think about where and how much to sell you!" Xi Yao said seriously. The two were arguing and were escorted to Linhai Town. "Go to town to buy what you need first," Xi Yao arranged to say. The group of them really didn''t bring anything. With the little things at home, I''m afraid they won''t be able to last for two days. Lao Yu directly gave Xi Yao the 5,000 taels of silver that the general handed over to him, letting her decide. "After we arrive, we will be very busy, and there is basically no time to come out, so if you need anything, prepare some!" She reminded, and then took the county owner to buy what she needed. It took ?? an hour to prepare everything they needed temporarily, and then they went to the village near the sea... The villages by the sea are more difficult than the villages by the ground, and the houses are short and dim, and the houses are almost impossible to take. The stench in the room that couldn''t be dissipated due to the humidity caused the county master to take a deep breath, directly hold his breath, and then turned around and fled immediately. She wants to cry! No matter how hard she is, she has never suffered so much... As soon as ?? Xi Yao put down his things, he saw the county master fleeing, so he followed him out with sympathy. She also knew that it was not easy, but for those who have gone through life and death and hid everything in order to escape, these are nothing at all. But the county owner is not suitable. "Ouch!" The poor princess squatted over there, spitting tears and snot, and was even more uncomfortable with the smell of the sea in the air. She wants to cry! Xi Yao went to pat her on the back, seeing how pitiful she was, he hesitated and said, "County Lord, we''ll stay here for a while, if you really don''t fit in, why don''t you go back to Beijing!?" The vomited princess turned her head to look at her and asked pitifully, "Tell me, why don''t you stay in Aozi Village and bring people here?" She is very self-aware, knowing that those people who followed, could not be to protect her. So, she wanted to know, what exactly did Xi Yao come here for! Xi Yao patted her head, then asked Lao Yu who was not far away to get some boiled water, then took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth... (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： Unappetizing Chapter 652 Not delicious The county master, who has always been used to being served by others, is now blushing uncomfortably. "Don''t think you are good to me, I can live here!" She said a little arrogantly. This awkward temperament makes Xi Yao very curious. When she was in the capital, she took her half-sister''s envy to the Queen of Huai Rui, and it was on her face. It can be said that there is no girl in the capital who does not envy the princess of Huai Rui. Such coddles haven''t ruined anyone, but it''s really amazing. "There is a lack of salt in the military camp." Looking at the sparkling sea in the distance, Xi Yao finally said, "We are here to make salt!" When the arrogant county master heard this, he stood up abruptly. Because he was too shocked, the nausea and discomfort disappeared all of a sudden. She looked at Xi Yao, and then at the boundless sea. Her hands were shaking when she pointed at Xi Yao, and her eyes were even bigger than Tongling, and she was speechless for a long time. "Are you crazy?" After regaining her senses, she dared not believe. Xi Yao smiled and said, "Without that ability, how could I take this job? The only thing I didn''t expect is that life here is so hard!" The county lord was shocked. Seeing how easy it was to make salt at Xi Yao''s side, he was unavoidable and thought it was incredible. She always felt that this was just the tip of Xi Yao''s iceberg. "It''s not bitter, it''s smelly," the county owner said pitifully: "It''s uncomfortable to smell!" Xi Yao said helplessly: "It''s the smell of the sea, let alone smell it, it''s been a long time, this smell is on this clothes!" The county owner wailed: "Then what should I do?" too painful. "Go back to Beijing!" Xi Yao said with pursed lips. "I don''t!" This time, the county lord said without thinking: "I want to be the first to see how sea water is turned into salt!" This encouraging look made Xi Yao laugh. "You can be the first one to see you, and then you can take a copy away, county master, this place is not suitable for you. I think you can only help the general when you return to Beijing. After all, the army is still short of food!" she reminded. If it wasn''t for the fear that the princess would be hunted down halfway, she would have felt that they should get out of the way. Besides, what I want to do is the most important thing, I really don''t have the intention to play with her! The princess ?? was hesitant, she knew that if she missed this opportunity, she would never have such an opportunity again. "I stayed!" She made a decision, and Xi Yao had no choice but to agree, what else could she do. But she didn''t expect that just after she was mentally prepared to tolerate all the troubles brought by the county lord, the county lord collapsed. This thing, let¡¯s start with the food¡­ The place to live is not good, it is clean and it is barely adaptable. Edible food is not enough. After the county lord came here, all the meals were made by Xi Yao. No matter what she had in her hands, she was willing to use seasonings, oil and salt, and the food tasted naturally good. But when she got to the fishing village, Xi Yao started to make salt without stopping. She didn''t have time to eat, and she had no time to cook for the county master, so she asked Ah Luo to find two women from the village to cook. They prepare things, not only pay wages, but also three meals for others. This job made the two selected women excited. In order to perform well, that fat meat is reluctant to squeeze oil, I just think that fat, fat and tender are the best... This meal was delicious to both the old and the others, but Xi Yao and the county master were the only ones who could not eat it. Xi Yao doesn''t like to eat it, but he can swallow it. It''s a big deal not to eat fatty meat. But the county lord can''t. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： because its her Chapter 653 Because it''s her She had never eaten such a dish since she was a child, and she couldn''t eat it at all. Not only dishes, but also rice. Anyway, there is no one who agrees. She hoped that Xi Yao would cook, but she knew that was impossible. After ?? holding back for two days, she finally expressed that she couldn''t take it anymore. "You want to go back to Beijing?" Xi Yao went out for a day, and came back flushed from the sun, and then he was dumbfounded by the news of the county master. "Yeah!" The county master circled his fingers and said aggrievedly: "If you don''t eat well, if you don''t live well, I can''t help you. Why don''t you go back to Beijing first!" Xi Yao suddenly realized what he thought. This county owner is a foodie, and even she can''t adapt to the meals made by the women in the village, let alone the county owner. There is no delicious food, and the conditions are not good. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it cannot keep the heart of the county owner. "Then I''ll let Lao Yu make arrangements!" She said immediately. The county master looked at her resentfully and said, "You want me to go, aren''t you, so impatient?" Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing: "Stay or leave, I respect you!" Although she really wanted to leave, she didn''t carry the blame! "Humph!" The county lord is inevitably a little reluctant, but in the end he knows that Xi Yao has a big business to do, and he is only a hindrance to stay here, so he might as well leave early. After returning to Beijing, she can also help a bunch of Qiao Siting... This matter was told to Lao Yuyi, and Xi Yao and the county master knew that the general had arranged another person, so that as long as the county master wanted to go back to Beijing, he could protect her and leave at any time. "You have a conscience!" The county master muttered, but did not refuse. After finally coming out, the county owner wanted to bring something back, but there were seafood here. The weather was hot and he couldn¡¯t take anything with him, which made the county owner discouraged for a while. On the second day, the county owner who said he would go away didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment¡­ "Ayao, this house is so itchy, you can get some medicine, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep at night!" The county master who got into the carriage reminded, stretched out his disgusting wrist and said, "Look, it''s all red here! " Seeing the red bump on the county master''s wrist, Xi Yao thought of something, and suddenly asked: "The county master, the general saved you, saying that you ate something that you can''t eat, do you know what it is?" "What what?" The princess who asked was puzzled. Xi Yao said seriously: "Everyone''s physique is different, not everything is suitable for people, some people will feel uncomfortable after eating seafood, but also eating eggs, some have lumps all over their body, and some will suffocate until they can''t breathe. But get angry..." Following what Xi Yao said, the county master widened his eyes in surprise and completely calmed down. She remembered how many times she had escaped death, and said: "I... I thought, I was poisoned!" Xiyi supported his forehead, how aggrieved this suspected person should be. "Think about it, what did you eat to be like this!" "But...but when I''m like this, I don''t eat the same thing!?" So, how do you do this? "Then tell me, what did you eat to be like this?" The county lord said a few things after thinking about it, and was summed up by Xi Yao: The county lord is allergic to nuts. "Walnuts, peanuts..." She said a few things and said, "It''s better to avoid it, or try a little bit of it, I don''t know how much you ate at the time before you were allergic!" After finally figuring out the cause of his illness, the county owner felt that his whole body was floating... "Ayao, thank you!" She said gratefully. Xi Yao treats her well, not because she is the Princess of Huai Rui, just because she is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： promise Chapter 654 Promise Xi Yao smiled and said, "Don''t be so polite. When I go to the capital in the future, treat me well and invite me to eat delicious food!" "Of course I''ll cover you!" she promised. This childish announcement, Xi Yao did not take it to heart. But she didn''t know that when she and Zhou Rong set foot in the capital, the first person to protect them was the county master of Huairui. "Be careful on the road!" Watching the carriage leave, Xi Yao was full of reluctance. Although the county lord knows nothing, she will be lively with her. After leaving, she felt deserted. However, Xi Yao didn''t have time to sigh, and started to get busy again. Qixia City Li family. Li He read the letter and then the person, with complicated eyes. Where did he think that Zhou Rong had caught everyone''s attention. A weak scholar, who has an unusual position in the military camp. The people who came to call Zhou Rong "Young Master" were not polite, but identification. "The general''s request, the Li family has accepted!" After reading the letter, Li He knew Zhou Rong''s identity in the barracks, and immediately complied, and promised: "The price of new food will not rise, and it will be based on last year''s new food. The price of the food will be settled!" When the messenger heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. Can be cheap, who doesn¡¯t want it. "Old man!" People said respectfully. is aimed at this, people deserve admiration. Congratulations made people entertain them, and then repaired two books, one for Qiao Siting and the other for Zhou Rong. After the messenger left, Li Mengran entered the study. "Father agreed?" He asked after knowing this. Li He chuckled lightly: "Why don''t you agree, the Li family''s appetite is not that big!" The business of cooperating with Xi Yao has gradually spread. The quality of the paper and the favorable price have attracted countless attention. Coupled with the various printed and dyed papers, the Li family''s paper has attracted much attention, and some of them can''t grab it. He was worried that the Li family would be dealt with, and when he was still thinking about how to deal with it, someone sent the best solution. There is nothing better than teaming up with a military camp. For the food of the Li family, Qiao Siting also didn''t want the Li family to have an accident. Zhou family. "There are no more of these two children!" Chen shi couldn''t help muttering as he sent off the sender of the message. said that he would be back in two days, but as soon as he left, he didn¡¯t know how to go home. "Mother, it''s good to know the news. The fourth and his daughter-in-law are both stable people. Since they sent the news back, they will be fine!" Zhu said comfortingly. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t come back for a long time, and their family members were worried about them, for fear that something would happen to them. As soon as this news comes, everyone can rest assured. "Don''t say when to come back!" Chen said dissatisfied. "Mother, the fourth brother and the others have only been out for a few days. From now on, the fourth brother will go to Beijing to take the exam. Don''t you want to look forward to it every day?" Lin sneered. "That''s different!" Chen shi couldn''t help but reply when he saw his big belly teasing his daughter-in-law. They all know that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are measured people, but this time, the plan was temporarily changed, and they don''t know what happened. fishing village Another busy day, Xi Yao looked at Yantian, who had already succeeded in half, only to feel that half of his life was lost. Even if Lao Yu doesn''t let her work, this man-eating sun is unbearable. It¡¯s okay to do other things, and it can avoid the hottest times. But they are related to the ebb and flow of the tide, and they have to meet the time, so even when it is the hottest, they dare not delay. (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： Peoples livelihood suffering Chapter 655 People''s Livelihood Suffering They just want the salt to be done as soon as possible. When everything was almost done, Xi Yao drew a picture and asked Lao Yu: "This is called a prison basin, it can be made of iron or bamboo. If it is iron, we don''t want it anymore. You can ask the villagers for help and take a look. Where is the bamboo, let them bring it to us and pay them wages!" Lao Yu took a deep look at Xi Yao and nodded. The imperial court can directly requisition the villagers. It¡¯s good not to make trouble for them, let them do things without paying wages at all. Laoyu himself is an ordinary person, and he has encountered too much injustice. Therefore, it is inconceivable that Xi Yao is considerate and considerate to those villagers. Xi Yao''s ability, let alone others, he looked at it and felt that others were not simple. But such a person, who understands the suffering of people''s livelihood, is a bit contradictory. The prison basin was still watched by Xi Yao, who taught the villagers what to do. After the sea salt comes out, it will definitely not be withdrawn here, and the prison basin will definitely still be needed. The villagers who thought they could make money didn''t expect that they sent bamboo and learned a craft. Everyone was a little confused. "The things here will not be withdrawn in the future. The craftsmanship of the prison is in your hands. When it is confirmed in the future, maybe you should come here to work. If you do it well, it will get better and better in the future!" Xi Yao gave They had a glimmer of hope, but they didn''t tell those people what the purpose of this prison was. The villagers who were forced to learn the craft looked at each other, happy and a little nervous. The suddenness of this benefit made people feel terrified. Xi Yao let them digest it by themselves, and then made a new request¡ªshe wanted straw ash and reed grass ash. These are all things from farmhouses, not in fishing villages. "My mother''s family should have it," said Auntie Li, who helped. "Auntie, go back to your mother''s house and make sure that we want as much as we want. Don''t worry, we won''t take it for nothing," Xi Yao thought for a while and then said, "If not, we can make it ready. This is the deposit. !" Saying that, he stuffed ten pennies into the family. Aunt Li held the copper coin, nodded hastily, then said something to the woman beside her, and immediately rushed to her mother''s house. Whether it''s farming or fishing, it''s hard to live. You can make some money, and no one wants to lose it. Aunt Li''s family is not far from the fishing village, and there is a mountain across it. It is this mountain that gives hope, so that the village can grow food and not be harmed by the sea breeze. The fishing village is because there is no shelter, every year in the wind and rain season, no matter what you plant, it can be uprooted for you. Therefore, the people in the fishing villages are very poor, they can''t eat enough and don''t wear well, but they can''t starve to death because there are fish. It is also because of this that people in fishing villages can marry wives, otherwise, they can''t even marry wives. Wheat straw is important, but if it is not important, it is worthless. This is someone who wants to buy straw ash, and they are still given real copper coins. As long as they have it, no one is willing to refuse. So, when Aunt Li returned to her mother''s house and said, everyone was skeptical, and it was not until Aunt Li took out the copper plate that people were convinced. If there is straw ash, you can carry it directly. If you don¡¯t have it, you can straighten it out. As long as you have money, nothing is impossible. Because I didn¡¯t know what to do, people didn¡¯t dare to give more, so I gave away a dozen baskets¡­ Xi Yao took a look and was satisfied, so he said to Aunt Li, "Let''s do this today, and if I want it tomorrow, I''ll tell you later!" "Okay!" Aunt Li rubbed her hands excitedly, and didn''t dare to mention the price. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： fried salt Chapter 656 Fried Salt They just want the salt to be done as soon as possible. When everything was almost done, Xi Yao drew a picture and asked Lao Yu: "This is called a prison basin, it can be made of iron or bamboo. If it is iron, we don''t want it anymore. You can ask the villagers for help and take a look. Where is the bamboo, let them bring it to us and pay them wages!" Lao Yu took a deep look at Xi Yao and nodded. The imperial court can directly requisition the villagers. It¡¯s good not to make trouble for them, let them do things without paying wages at all. Laoyu himself is an ordinary person, and he has encountered too much injustice. Therefore, it is inconceivable that Xi Yao is considerate and considerate to those villagers. Xi Yao''s ability, let alone others, he looked at it and felt that others were not simple. But such a person, who understands the suffering of people''s livelihood, is a bit contradictory. The prison basin was still watched by Xi Yao, who taught the villagers what to do. After the sea salt comes out, it will definitely not be withdrawn here, and the prison basin will definitely still be needed. The villagers who thought they could make money didn''t expect that they sent bamboo and learned a craft. Everyone was a little confused. "The things here will not be withdrawn in the future. The craftsmanship of the prison is in your hands. When it is confirmed in the future, maybe you should come here to work. If you do it well, it will get better and better in the future!" Xi Yao gave They had a glimmer of hope, but they didn''t tell those people what the purpose of this prison was. The villagers who were forced to learn the craft looked at each other, happy and a little nervous. The suddenness of this benefit made people feel terrified. Xi Yao let them digest it by themselves, and then made a new request¡ªshe wanted straw ash and reed grass ash. These are all things from farmhouses, not in fishing villages. "My mother''s family should have it," said Auntie Li, who helped. "Auntie, go back to your mother''s house and make sure that we want as much as we want. Don''t worry, we won''t take it for nothing," Xi Yao thought for a while and then said, "If not, we can make it ready. This is the deposit. !" Saying that, he stuffed ten pennies into the family. Aunt Li held the copper coin, nodded hastily, then said something to the woman beside her, and immediately rushed to her mother''s house. Whether it''s farming or fishing, it''s hard to live. You can make some money, and no one wants to lose it. Aunt Li''s family is not far from the fishing village, and there is a mountain across it. It is this mountain that gives hope, so that the village can grow food and not be harmed by the sea breeze. The fishing village is because there is no shelter, every year in the wind and rain season, no matter what you plant, it can be uprooted for you. Therefore, the people in the fishing villages are very poor, they can''t eat enough and don''t wear well, but they can''t starve to death because there are fish. It is also because of this that people in fishing villages can marry wives, otherwise, they can''t even marry wives. Wheat straw is important, but if it is not important, it is worthless. This is someone who wants to buy straw ash, and they are still given real copper coins. As long as they have it, no one is willing to refuse. So, when Aunt Li returned to her mother''s house and said, everyone was skeptical, and it was not until Aunt Li took out the copper plate that people were convinced. If there is straw ash, you can carry it directly. If you don¡¯t have it, you can straighten it out. As long as you have money, nothing is impossible. Because I didn¡¯t know what to do, people didn¡¯t dare to give more, so I gave away a dozen baskets¡­ Xi Yao took a look and was satisfied, so he said to Aunt Li, "Let''s do this today, and if I want it tomorrow, I''ll tell you later!" "Okay!" Aunt Li rubbed her hands excitedly, and didn''t dare to mention the price. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： became Chapter 657 Done She stir-fried the lumps of white flowers in the pot, and knocked them with a shovel a few times, and the lumps were broken and turned into fine salt. . Old Yu was bold, reached out to touch it, tasted it in his mouth, and immediately said with surprise: "It''s salt, it''s good salt, it''s not bitter at all!" When everyone heard it, they couldn''t hold back, so they immediately started, and Xi Yao didn''t stop them. Knowing that they were excited, let them vent. "It''s really salt, really!" "My God, I have never eaten such good salt in my life!" "Salty, salty!" A dozen big men roared in excitement, and some even had red eyes. "I''ve heard people say that salt with white flowers is like snow, but it''s only since I can remember that the salt I eat at home is that kind of bitter and astringent salt. I''ve never even seen salt like this!" The youngest The boy''s name is Zhuzi, and the cry is the most fierce. Xi Yao couldn''t bear it when he was crying, and comforted him, "I''ll do it myself in the future, are you afraid of eating without salt?" Old Yu and the others came back to their senses, nodding their heads hurriedly and saying, "Yes, in the future we will make our own, just eat good salt without bitterness like this!" "We''ll talk about it later, hurry up, put the salt in the pot, and there are other things, use the rest of the pots, get them all done at night, and send them to the military camp first!" Xi Yao didn''t give them a chance to express their emotions. The cry was too loud and too attracting attention. Several people came back to their senses, wiped away their tears, and immediately started to get busy. Xi Gao saw that they were busy, so he greeted Lao Yu to talk. "Is there any money in the barracks?" she asked. Lao Yu looked at her suspiciously, wondering why she asked that. "The general should have some in his hand!" "Enough to buy food?" she continued to ask. Lao Yu''s eyes widened instantly: "How could there be so many!" This answer, Xi Yao has already prepared, so he is not surprised at all. She pursed her lips and said, "The food provided by the imperial court is not enough to eat, so we have to find our own way! This salt can be sold for money and food, but we are too few..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Lao Yu understood her plan, and her eyes were gleaming with excitement. Salt, who doesn''t want it? What they are more afraid of is that they cannot buy salt. Now, with salt, are you afraid that you will have no money? "If it''s human... I''ll send the salt back at night and discuss it with the general!" Lao Yu scratched his head and said. These things are not his strengths. He prefers to be arranged to do things. Xi Yao shook his head and analyzed: "Those cronies in the general''s hands are here, while sending the county master back to Beijing, and some have to protect the general, even if they move out, they don''t know where they are, so, The people in the barracks can¡¯t ask for it, I think we will use the people from the fishing village, and we don¡¯t need them for frying and washing salt, so that the method of making salt will not leak out!¡± "You need more people to fry and wash salt, otherwise it won''t be enough for military camps, let alone sell it!" "It doesn''t have to be a man," Xi Yao reminded, "among the people the general trusts, there must be married couples, and salt production cannot be stopped, so just build a house here, and then set fire to it. Women can do it directly. Take out some of the middle profits to give them wages, including food and housing, and wages, there must be someone willing to come!" Lao Yu immediately patted his thigh when she said it and said, "Who wouldn''t want to come with such a good condition, I''ll go back to the general at night and settle the matter directly!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： Salt in the middle of the night Chapter 658 Salt delivery in the middle of the night Xi Yao nodded in support. She had figured out how to do it. How to do it depends on what Qiao Siting did. If it works well, the barracks will not have to rely on the court to provide money and food, and it can even give benefits to the court... The old man did not dare to delay for a moment, and gave away the dozens of catties of salt made today overnight. Because it was night, I didn¡¯t dare to go fast on the path. The original half-day trip made them walk in the middle of the night, and they arrived at the barracks when the sky was light. The war has begun. For various reasons, Dagan did not win, or even lost, so that the morale in the military camp was not high, which made people look dejected. In this way, it gives people a chance to take advantage. Some people want to take the opportunity to make trouble, disturb the morale of the army, and make the soldiers even more unwilling to fight. There is no room for such a person, Qiao Siting directly killed a few people who disturbed the morale of the army, which suppressed the morale of the chaos and calmed the morale of the army. When things are settled, he won''t have time to sleep at all. At this time, someone came to report that Lao Yu had returned. "Why did you come back at this time, did something happen?" Qiao Siting looked at Zhou Rong and asked. Zhou Rong didn''t sleep all night, he was tired at the moment, but his face changed after hearing Qiao Siting''s words. He didn''t wait for Qiao Siting to speak, and went out directly. Qiao Siting cursed secretly, feeling that everything was mixed up. "Alin, go have a look!" he said, rubbing his brows. He wanted to go and have a look, but with his identity here, he could only be patient and let Alin go and have a look... Alin turned and left, but ran back excitedly after a while, "General, salt, snow-white salt!" "What?" Qiao Siting thought of something and rushed out of the camp immediately. Nothing is more important than salt these days. The salt that Lao Yu brought back was placed in the open space so brightly... Fortunately, Qiao Siting had frightened those people just now, but no one came to watch the fun at the moment. As far as I know, there are only a few people standing guard, but they have a task at hand, not to mention watching the excitement, even if they dare not talk, they are afraid that the general will show his power. Zhou Rong already knew that Xi Yao really got the salt out, and he also knew that the old man came back with the salt to ask for someone. Knowing that Xi Yao was fine, he was relieved. Qiao Siting came over and saw the snow-white salt. He couldn''t believe it. He reached out and touched it and tasted it, and immediately said in shock, "It''s good salt!" "General, the salt made from sea water is neither bitter nor astringent, just salty!" Lao Yu said excitedly. "You guys are really amazing!" Qiao Siting praised, and hurriedly asked his confidant to call Lao Xu. This thing should still be handed over to someone you can trust. Lao Xu was so excited when he saw the snow-white salt, he hurriedly let someone carry it back like a baby, he had to hide it well so that no one could find it. The people who followed were arranged to rest, only Lao Yu was called to the tent by Qiao Siting and asked about the process of salt making. Lao Yu explained the general situation again, and then mentioned his purpose: "This salt is good, my younger brother and sister mean..." He repeated what Xi Yao said, and then reminded: "My younger brother and sister are afraid that the people in the military camp will not arrange them, so I thought that I could arrange some women!" Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting looked at each other, thinking of Xi Yao''s purpose, they were still shocked. Before ??, they didn''t see Haiyan, they didn''t know what was going on, and it was hard to predict. (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： No one can take it away Chapter 659 No one can take it away But now, Haiyan has made it, and it''s so good, this Xi Yao''s proposal just suits their heart... This salt business is profitable, who wouldn''t be tempted. Just when Lao Yu and Zhou Rong thought that Qiao Siting would immediately nod, he actually refused. "The people in the military camp can''t be mixed up," Qiao Siting walked around the camp, pondered for a while, and said, "A Rong, no one can take the credit for your daughter-in-law!" Zhou Rong was stunned: "Big Brother means..." "I''ll have people send letters back to Beijing quickly, and I''ll tell you all the credits of your wife!" Qiao Siting decided. "General," Lao Yu said anxiously, "if you report to the court, the salt will not be sold. What about the food and drink in the barracks?" Salt is okay to worry about, but what about food? Without food, they could not move an inch. "If you pierce it, you will have food!" Qiao Siting said deeply. "But...but my younger brother and sister said that only if we are in our own hands, we will not be passive!" Lao Yu strongly persuaded. Qiao Siting smiled, looked at Zhou Rong and said, "The idea of ??your daughter-in-law is very dangerous. It seems that you still haven''t taught people well!" Zhou Rong is the kind of person who makes people speak ill of his daughter-in-law? no! So, he said unceremoniously, "Eldest brother doesn''t look down on those salts!" Qiao Siting laughed angrily, pointed at him and scolded: "What kind of temper, maybe your daughter-in-law is not good at all, isn''t she?" "You know what to say!" Zhou Rong retorted angrily. It¡¯s okay to say that he is not good, but not to say that his daughter-in-law is not good. What a wonderful daughter-in-law! Big Brother has no conscience. This unreasonable appearance made Qiao Siting point at him for a long time and be speechless. "If you have a daughter-in-law, you will be confused," Qiao Siting felt that he had to talk about him properly, so he pointed out: "Salt can be sold, not to mention supporting us, it can support twice as many people, but Have you ever thought about it, I am a general, this is a military camp, and if you have money, you can sell salt and buy food yourself, without relying on the court, what does this mean?" means they can compete with the court! This is to pass a good handle into the hands of others, I wish they would destroy them. Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this. Zhou Rong, who thinks that his daughter-in-law has a way, always thinks that what his daughter-in-law does is right. "What? Do you still think your wife''s words are reasonable?" Qiao Siting teased, only to think that Zhou Rong was blind now. "That''s not because the barracks is too poor, my daughter-in-law is for my own good!" He argued. The daughter-in-law did not make it clear, she must have her own thoughts in her heart. Anyway, the daughter-in-law can''t be wrong! Qiao Siting was too lazy to argue with him, and said his decision directly: "This is a great credit, no one can swallow it, including me!" Zhou Rong scratched his head. This is different from what my daughter-in-law thinks! "Senior Brother, do you want to ask my daughter-in-law?" This flattering look is almost invisible, making Qiao Siting kick him unbearably: "Are you married to a daughter-in-law or an ancestor, why do you follow her in everything?" This matter was clearly for their good, but in the end, he became a bad guy. Lao Yu also found it funny when he saw it, and hid on the side and smirked. Zhou Rong avoided the foot that the senior brother kicked over, and muttered: If it wasn''t for fear of ruining his daughter-in-law''s plan, he didn''t want to do this. Who knows what his daughter-in-law is thinking. However, the credit for this salt production is quite large... (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： the value of salt Chapter 660 The Value of Salt "The most difficult thing in the court is not food, but salt," Qiao Siting said, opening up what he knew: "No matter how difficult food is, as long as there are still people around, there will be people farming. But salt is different, that is It is in the hands of the big family, because there is a way to make salt, even the court has to give it a bit, just like this time, if they don''t give salt, the army will have no salt to eat, and the court has no way!" "Moreover, the price of salt remains high, the common people cannot afford it, and many people get sick. If the court has a method of making salt, and we use seawater to make it, we only need labor, and nothing else is needed. It''s a lucrative business. Even if the price is low, this is an opportunity to turn things around for the court, how much credit this is, do you understand?" Zhou Rong was persuaded. In order for them to gain a foothold in the capital, this credit can only be theirs. "Thank you, Big Brother!" This love, he took it. Qiao Siting didn''t say anything, but patted him on the shoulder. The friendship between the two naturally does not need to be elaborated, just understand each other. All other things can be hidden, except salt. Since there is one in the military camp, it must not treat the soldiers who are in the war badly. It must be used. Once this is known to the conscientious people, it is not the trouble of Qiao Siting, but the danger of Xi Yao and others. The news was spread, and for the benefit of the family, some people did everything. At dawn, two fast horses galloped out of the barracks and headed straight for the capital¡­ Lao Yu, who stayed up all night, also left quietly with people at dawn, blocking all the noise. After the arrangements were made, it was already bright. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting, who stayed up all night, looked at the direction of the sunrise, and suddenly had hope in their hearts. "You daughter-in-law is really impressive!" Qiao Siting said with emotion. Zhou Rong chuckled and said ashamedly: "I believe my wife, but I didn''t expect this salt to be so good, and to make so much salt in such a short period of time!" He still underestimated his daughter-in-law. He was a little looking forward to it. After he went to the capital in the future, he didn''t know if he would regret it after the people in the Marquis of Anding knew what Xi Yao was capable of. If you cultivate it well, how much glory will this eldest daughter bring to the Marquis of Anding. I am afraid this will become a nightmare that will haunt the Marquis of Anding for a lifetime. He believed that Xi Yao would look forward to it! "Yeah, such a good salt!" Qiao Siting sighed with emotion, his eyes flickered, and he was looking forward to what kind of chaos the capital would turn into because of his spoiler. Regrettably, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes. Beijing Here, the county master of Huairui returned to Beijing and told his father what happened in the military camp, and Qiao Siting naturally did not hide his identity. As a great leader, King Ning was able to stay in the capital not only because of his identity, but also because of the opportunity to stand on the emperor''s side from the very beginning. After knowing that the man that his daughter was thinking of was actually a great general, King Ning''s face turned ugly. Ning''s mansion was originally a thorn in the eyes of others, and then let his daughter marry Qiao Siting, this strong alliance, I am afraid that it will make the whole thing fluctuate. As a result, the county master of Huai Rui, who returned to Beijing to watch his work, faced the first time in his life. "How many forces are mixed in here, how can you manage as a girl, and you are not allowed to go out without my order in the future!" The county lord was caught off guard, and he forgot to tell his father about the salt. So, when Qiao Siting dispatched people to the capital to bring the news to the emperor, he scared the emperor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： King Ning Chapter 661 King Ning The capital, the imperial study of the imperial palace "Your Majesty, the secret letter sent by General Qiao was sent in an expedited manner!" Mr. Lu, who was serving, did not dare to delay at all. He knew that Nanliang was going to fight a big fight like a madman. No one can afford it. The emperor reached out and took it. After opening the letter, it turned from casual to solemn, and finally the corner of his mouth even showed an irrepressible smile... "Okay, okay, okay!" He complimented a few words in a happy mood, and the whole person couldn''t sit still, got up and walked back and forth beside the dragon chair a few times, and then shouted excitedly: "Please King Ning !" King Ning, who was in the mansion with a headache, was entangled by his daughter, and after receiving the verbal order, he couldn''t wait to enter the palace... is entering the palace, his face is still not good, let the emperor see it at a glance. "What''s going on here?" King Ning, in order not to fall into the limelight in the future, smiled bitterly and said, "That girl Huai Rui has found her savior!" "Oh, did you really find it?" The emperor was interested and asked curiously, "Did you bring it back?" "It''s good to bring it back, but Huai Rui was rejected by others. Now that girl is arguing with the minister all day long. If you don''t marry the king, the minister has a headache!" He refused to listen to the scolding, and was reluctant to beat him. In the end, the only person who suffered was himself. "Why did you reject it? Could it be that the adult family doesn''t know Huai Rui''s identity?" the emperor asked in surprise. "People just found out, they left without saying goodbye," King Ning said with a sigh. "why?" An opportunity soaring into the sky, who is willing to give up. "He is General Qiao Si Ting Qiao!" The emperor opened his eyes wide in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the person Huai Rui was looking for was actually Qiao Si Ting. "Even if he''s a general, isn''t he blind, doesn''t he know how good Huai Rui is?" King Ning looked at the angry emperor, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Daughter must be good from her own family, but really speaking, Huai Rui is really not very good. After all, she was pampered and grew up, except for her family background and appearance, she can''t do anything else. Huairui County mainly knew that his father and king looked at her like this, and he was afraid that he would go crazy. "The state of Nanliang and Dagan are still at war. If General Qiao is still entangled in the affairs of his children, the emperor should be furious now!" King Ning said nicely. Although the family rejected his daughter, what should be said should be said, lest the emperor misunderstand. "Oh, when it comes to fighting," the emperor patted his forehead, thinking of his purpose of looking for King Ning, he hurriedly handed the first piece of paper in the secret letter he sent to King Ning and said, "Look at this, by you When the words changed, I almost delayed a major event!" A look of surprise flashed in King Ning''s eyes, then he took it with both hands and asked, "Your Majesty, where did this come from?" "General Qiao sent it to you at a hurry, it just arrived soon!" "Didn''t people send the letter a few days ago?" Wang Ning mumbled, thinking about what Qiao Si Ting was going to do, when he saw what was mentioned in the letter, he was immediately stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Your Majesty, this... is this true?" I want to come to King Ning, who is prudent and deep. It is rare for him to lose his mind at this moment. The emperor who looked at it felt that he was still prudent just now. "Look," the emperor pointed to something on the table with a smile on his face. On the table are a few packages of things that Mr. Lu personally went to pick up just now, and people have already tried them. King Ning strode forward, and after seeing a few packages of things spread out on the table, he subconsciously reached out and touched it, then smashed the table, and was surprised by the pure salty taste emanating from his mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： to reward Chapter 662 Rewards "This...this salt...is what the palace eats, and it''s not that good!" He gaily said. The emperor nodded and sighed: "There are a few capable people under Qiao Siting!" This salt used to be an impossible thing for the imperial court to control. Now that the imperial court has a way to make salt, he wants to see if those people can still be rampant. "This contribution can''t be underestimated, the emperor should reward him heavily!" "Not only do I want a generous reward, I''m afraid King Ning will also thank others!" "Why are you related to the minister?" King Ning was puzzled. The emperor kindly explained the confusion: "Qiao Siting said that the county master was rescued by others, do you want to thank them?" King Ning thought of something, and suddenly said: "So that''s the case, because Huai Rui made a fuss, all the ministers forgot about it!" "King Ning, I asked you to come today to discuss with you, how to reward this generous reward," he said, took out the remaining paper and patted it and said, "Last year, the county magistrate of Qixia City, Li Han, came here. There are a few memorials, including curved ploughs, warm kangs, seedlings, and other good ways to do things for the big..." "The courtiers know these things!" King Ning was puzzled, because they were also shocked at the beginning. "But today''s salt is made by others," the emperor sighed and said, "The reward back then was less!" "It''s the same person?" That''s how defiant it is! The emperor nodded: "It''s more than that, you know, the imperial court has to pay attention to the rules, no matter what it is, it has to be delayed, people have good skills, and they directly raise the seedlings and sell them to the Li family in Qixia City, saying that they can receive nearly forty to fifty in advance. Mu of grain, and this grain has already been operated by others, and the Li family promised to send it to the military camp first!" King Ning was stunned in surprise. He thought, this is enough, who knows, there will be... "You already know about the salt thing. People are worried that there is not enough food and grass in the military camp, so they want to sell salt. Then they know that the herbs are not enough, so they let the villagers who can trust go up the mountain to pick them. To be honest, she has done a great job!" The emperor said one by one, which really surprised people. "I need to slow down." Knowing too much at once, especially one of them, King Ning felt that he was going to be unable to stand up. The emperor was also shocked, so he understood King Ning quite well. After King Ning calmed down, he opened his mouth and asked: "So many credits have solved a lot of trouble for me, so this time, it''s hard to say that the reward is not heavy!" King Ning nodded in agreement: "That''s what I said, but how can I reward it?" It¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too heavy, and it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too light. "Originally, I was going to reward her husband''s family, but General Qiao said in the letter that if they want to pursue a career, they will definitely go to Beijing to take the exam. Those who are truly educated will definitely be used, but it is his daughter-in-law who is the Those who have truly made meritorious deeds must be rewarded heavily, and they have to be appropriate!" Xi Yao saved the county master, King Ning was grateful, and naturally agreed with the emperor''s decision. I don''t know that I have embarrassed the emperor and King Ning, and Xi Yao is still throwing himself at making salt. She needs everything to make salt, firewood, straw ashes, reed mats, as long as they can be used, she will let them get them, and then they need labor... Simple, she has already arranged it. Now, the most important washing salt and frying salt are hidden among the dozen or so people who came in the first batch. They are all Qiao Si Ting''s confidants. (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： not enough to eat Chapter 663 The fishing village has a fixed income because of the labor force. Women and children can weave mats or sell firewood. More wise people go to other villages to collect wheat straw ash and reed grass ash, which drives the income of the fishing village and makes the villagers face. With the light, I feel that there is hope for the day. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner¡­ As long as there is money to be made, the villagers will spare no effort. The process is fast, and several batches of salt have been shipped out. The military camp has enough salt, and this is all sold out. Qiao Siting''s decision, Lao Yu said the first time he brought the salt back, the credit goes to her, and no one will take it away. Naturally, before the imperial court sent someone, the salt had to be sold. If you can save money for yourself, a fool will refuse. Being exposed to the sun by the sea, tired and not eating anything good, Xi Yao changed from a beautiful little daughter-in-law to a refugee before... Mr. Yu said that Zhou Rong might not know her like this. It''s been more than a month since she came out of the house, and she hasn''t seen Zhou Rong for more than a month, and she doesn''t know what''s going on now. All she knows is that when Lao Yu sent Yan out, he said that Zhou Rong was fine, but she didn''t care about it. Method. This place is stable, but some things still need someone to take care of it. Besides, it is not necessarily safe outside, so staying here can make people feel at ease. Lao Yu couldn''t bear her to do anything under the scorching sun, so he let her do other things. Xi Yao couldn''t be free, so he followed the villagers to collect straw ash. Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law is from the fishing village and is not familiar with the outside world, so she replaced Aunt Li to cook for the working people, and Aunt Li followed her man to start collecting straws around... This thing is cheap, but it is hard to get it back. There is money to be made, who doesn¡¯t want to. Xi Yao just went to join in the fun, because Lao Yu didn''t arrange anything for her, and she was not allowed to interfere. "Aunt Li, there seems to be a lot of things planted here!" After leaving the fishing village and going around a mountain, Xi Yao saw another scene and couldn''t help sighing. When Aunt Li heard this, she said helplessly: "Yes, as long as you leave the fishing village, you can farm here, but the fishing village can''t!" "Why? If you don''t have paddy fields, you can grow dry land!" She had seen it before, and she thought it wasn''t a problem. "Ayao, don''t you know that this fishing village faces east, and when there is a lot of wind and rain, because there is no shelter, it is directly faced with violent storms. This kind of thing can be uprooted for you, even if there is a little gain in the end, it will not be 30 percent of the time. When we arrive, everyone is exhausted, and no one wants to work hard to farm!" Speaking of these, Sister Li felt that it was all tears. Good crops are destroyed, but they can do nothing, it is really impossible to cry. Xi Yao did not expect that the fishing village could not grow food because of its geographical location... "Reliable fishing... The fishing village doesn''t seem to be good either!" She said hesitantly. "It''s more than bad, because everyone is poor, can''t eat enough, and can''t wear warm clothes," Aunt Li added unwillingly: "You can''t starve to death!" This is like entering an infinite loop, it has been like this from generation to generation, it is painful and helpless. "If you can catch fish, can''t you sell it?" she said. Because of the need, they also bought fish from the village. Because there is no pollution and the fish is fresh, it doesn¡¯t take much effort at all. Just use some **** slices, wine and salt water to boil, and you can make a pot of delicious fish soup. She likes that smell. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： stranger Chapter 664 Strangers Aunt Li only felt that all the questions Xi Gao asked were poking at their hearts and lungs, and she was very helpless. "The road is not easy to walk. When it''s cold, you can''t get out of the sea. When it''s hot, the fish spoils so fast that it''s too late to send it out. You can''t even pickle the fish before, because you can''t afford salt!" Xi Yao felt as if the fishing village had been abandoned, and he couldn''t get out either vertically or horizontally. "Isn''t there any salt now!" Destiny can be changed. "Not everyone likes to eat fish!" Xi Yao choked for a moment, only to think that it was all absurd! Three people walked forward while chatting, but it was enough to pass the time. At the intersection to the small village, we were greeted by a group of people on horseback... Xi Yao saw the momentum of the man on horseback, and subconsciously became alert. "Are you from here?" The man on horseback stopped them and asked condescendingly. Aunt Li and his wife were so frightened that their legs were weak, and Xi Yao also pretended to be afraid and said shiveringly, "Yes!" "Are there any strangers here?" "No...no!" Xi Yao said timidly. "What are you going to do?" Seeing that they were holding poles and other things in their hands, a scholar-like figure asked behind them. "I''m going to my mother''s house to pick straws!" Aunt Li said subconsciously. Xi Yao''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly clenched his fists. "What are you picking straws for?" People continued to ask. "We are from a fishing village, we can''t plant it ourselves, but there are no straws on the bed. When the sea breeze blows, it''s wet and uncomfortable, so I went to my grandmother''s house to ask for straws. It was like this in previous years!" Xi Yao regarded himself as a Aunt Li''s daughter, said cautiously. Aunt Li and his wife lowered their heads because they were afraid, so people didn''t see the surprise in their eyes. "Let''s go, look for it over there." Seeing that there was nothing to ask, they immediately turned around and left, letting Xi Yao breathe a sigh of relief... "Auntie," Xi Gao said immediately after seeing it, "I won''t go with you if I have something to do. You pick the straw and go back to the village, and then tell Lao Yu, I''m going to the military camp, and I''ll be back later!" "Ah, you are alone, okay?" Aunt Li asked worriedly. They live in fishing villages, and they are not naive. Xi Yao came after him, rushing to the straw, and he didn''t say he was going to the military camp at all. The change of attention now must be because of the group of people just now. She also didn''t want those people to break the liveliness of the fishing village, but those people were riding horses, and they looked like they were not easy to mess with. "It''s okay, I know the way!" she said. "That..." Aunt Li''s man was silent all the way. At this moment, he suddenly said, "There is an ox cart entering the city at the intersection over there, passing the barracks, tell someone, you have to ask for money!" "I have it on me," Xi Yao smiled gratefully at others, then waved goodbye to them. Auntie Li looked at her neat back as she left, and said worriedly, "Don''t worry about anything!" It is not easy for the villagers to have an income. During this time, everyone is happier than the Chinese New Year. Even if they are tired and hard, they are fine, as long as they can make money. Ayao is doing well, she sends money to everyone every day, never makes trouble or owes money. "Let''s hurry up!" her man urged. The two quickened their pace... Xi Yao walked casually, thinking about today''s events in his heart. This is the person who was brought in from there? Either the salt was sold in the military camp, and people came here to inquire about it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： back pot old than Chapter 665 Or was it leaked by the imperial court? No matter what, this person should be better, so as not to suffer in time. However, she is not afraid of being robbed. This was given to the imperial court and held in the hands of the emperor. If anyone dared to rob it, she would feel that he was a tough guy. Lao Yu told her that this salt is very important to the imperial court. After all, it is what the imperial court lacks the most, so she has made a lot of credit and will definitely be rewarded. She didn''t care if the reward was heavy or not, she only knew that she and Zhou Rong could hang up their numbers in front of the emperor. Someone came to intercept the emperor''s Hu, this person is afraid that he wants to destroy the nine clans. She is a little bit hard, looking forward to it. Getting on the bullock cart, she still has the mind to listen to others'' chatter, but she thinks that such a day is still quite leisurely. As for the urgency¡­ Others may be in a hurry, but she is not in a hurry anyway! By the time she dawdled to the gate of the barracks, it was already dark. It''s not her fault, but the ox cart is really slow. The first time I went to the military camp, I was naturally turned away. She wasn''t annoyed either, and said directly to the person who stopped her: "I''m Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, please call for help. If he''s not here, just tell General Qiao, I''ll be waiting here!" The two people at the door saw that the women who came to look for someone were generally timid and afraid to speak, and it was the first time they saw such a straightforward, but they were a little surprised. The key is that the two people she was looking for have identities, and no one dared to really offend. One of them nodded and turned around to look for someone. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting discussed the next battle in the tent, and the two frowned... "General," Alin shouted hurriedly when he got the news. "Speak!" Qiao Siting ordered without raising his head. "Go back to the general, someone said just now that the son of the son''s family is here and wants to see the son or the general!" Alin reported after thinking for a while. His name for Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law is a bit numb. It seems that the name is wrong, bald! "The son''s family?" The two people in the tent looked at each other, a little dazed. "Fuck, my daughter-in-law!" Zhou Rong was the first to regain his senses and lost his voice. Qiao Siting took a deep look at Zhou Rong and wondered, even if Xi Yao was good, he wouldn''t let him do this. If Zhou Rong knew what Qiao Siting was thinking, he would definitely tell him righteously: You are a bachelor, you don''t understand! "Go and see!" Xi Yao has gone to make salt. In order to protect her, things outside are always out there. She is coming here now, which is very abnormal. Zhou Rong was not pretentious and left the camp directly. When I arrived at the entrance of the military camp, I saw that the front door was standing upright, that is, the dark-faced and thin daughter-in-law, and I felt distressed immediately. "What do you eat when you are old, do you have no hands or feet with people in the past, how can you be so sunburned and lose so much weight?" Zhou Rong saw that his daughter-in-law, who was finally raised, had changed back to the way he had just married, and immediately got angry. Xi Yao saw that he was really angry, and he secretly complained for Laoyu in his heart, and then tried his best to calm his anger: "The sun in the fishing village is from rising to sunset, where can I hide!" "Then you''re still skinny!" This accusation was full, but it made Xi Yao feel older than innocent. "I wasn''t very busy before, and I can''t get used to what the villagers do!" It''s not that she is hypocritical, but that people are really not particular about it. Old Yu and they have experienced all kinds of hunger, they can eat as much as they can, and none of them will dislike them, and even think that the big fat meat made by others is the most delicious, so she avoids it as soon as she sees it, and dares not look at it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： go home Chapter 666 Go home Zhou Rong pursed his lips and looked at her, and said solemnly: "Now that the salt has stabilized and the war has stabilized, you should go home first!" He didn''t want her to stay here and suffer at all. Xi Yao supported his forehead, this man is domineering and unreasonable. "Slow down first, I''m here to tell you that when I was looking for straw ash, I met a group of people riding horses. They thought I was from this side and came to us to find out if there were any strangers in the village. I think , Either there is a problem with your salt sales, or the capital has leaked!" She wanted to change the subject, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the news came out, Zhou Rong''s determination to let her go was strengthened. "I will tell the general about this matter and let him arrange it, but you must leave!" Zhou Rong said firmly. "It''s fine after you arrange it, why do you want me to leave?" She felt that she was more suitable here. After she got home, she would just eat and wait to die, which was meaningless. Anywhere like here makes her feel very meaningful. "No matter how good the arrangement is, there will be mistakes. I can''t let you make a little mistake!" Xi Yao saw that he was very firm and tried to reason with him. But when a man is rational, it is not unreasonable. Zhou Rong insisted that Xi Yao had no choice but to compromise in the end. What''s even more outrageous is that Xi Yao didn''t even have time to pack up, so he was directly arranged by Zhou Rong to leave overnight... No matter which side he is, he doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be remembered at all, no matter what the reason. Xi Yao, who left on his horse, felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. Only now did she feel Zhou Rong''s decisiveness. Zhou Rong means that he should be escorted to the nearest city for a rest, but Xi Yao was not as good as he wanted, so he ran all night and went to Nanquan Village when it was dark... "You haven''t slept all night, why don''t you go to the village to rest!?" Xi Yao thanked the escort. "No, you can rush back as soon as we deliver it, son!" People rejected her proposal and turned around and rode away. Xi Yao couldn''t help muttering in his heart after seeing them leave, feeling that Zhou Rong was in the barracks, and he didn''t know what kind of domineering he was. Standing at the door of the house, Xi Yao bit his fingers and hesitated - should he knock on the door, or go directly over the wall. She looked at the wall on one side, and felt that she had just turned in, and she was afraid that she would also make a noise, and she was afraid that she would scare more... found that it was useless to do anything, she simply knocked on the door. After running around all night, she was too tired to hold on. "Knock Knock!" The knock on the door sounded, and the first to wake up was the light sleeper Chen Shi. She opened her eyes in a daze, seeing that it was still early, she thought she was dreaming, and when she was about to sleep again, she found that the knocking on the door was still ringing, so she pushed Zhou Yougen, who was asleep, and said, "It seems that someone is knocking on the door. !" Zhou Yougen squinted his eyes for a moment, and said vaguely, "I''m dreaming, it''s still dark!" "Listen, someone really knocked on the door!" Chen shi was stunned for a moment, and after confirming that there was a knock on the door, he pushed him up. The couple lit the oil lamps and opened the door. At this moment, Zhou Qing also came out. "Boss, did you hear a knock on the door?" Mrs Chen asked. Zhou Rong nodded: "Father, mother, don''t go, I''ll take a look!" The two old people nodded in agreement, this black light is blind, and he will cry when he falls. "Who!" Zhou Qing asked cautiously after reaching the door. Xi Yao knocked on the door for a long time, wondering if the Zhou family slept so deeply, and when he was thinking about whether he should give up, someone finally came, and he immediately said excitedly: "Brother, open the door!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： being watched Chapter 667 Surrounded Zhou Qing''s heart froze, and he hurriedly said: "Come, come," he said, while opening the door, he turned around and said to the standing parents, "It''s the fourth daughter-in-law who is back!" "What?" Chen shi shouted, and most of the Zhou family were awakened. All the houses were lit up, and after a while, the Zhou family man and the Zhou family sisters all came out. "Sister-in-law four?" Zhou Yi followed Zhou Ru''s front and back feet, and then saw Xi Yao, who was thin and black, and was stunned for a while. After thinking of something, the whole person was not well, and rushed to Xi Yao and asked, "Four Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you, what about my fourth brother?" Her words caught the attention of the Zhou family. At this moment, they thought that Xi Yao was really different from the one who went out before! Chen Shi was frightened by Zhou Yi, and the whole person was not well, so he hurriedly asked: "Ayao, where is the fourth child?" Xi Yao didn''t know that he was scaring them, so he said vaguely: "If he has something to do, let someone send me back!" "What brought you back in the middle of the night?" Zhou Qing frowned. is an honest person, not so easy to fool. "Yeah, how could he leave you alone, come back at this time?" Zhou Yougen was also angry. A good daughter-in-law went out and was so miserable. I don''t know, I thought they were abused by their family. Seeing that they were all angry, Xi Yao hurriedly reassured and said, "I''m not alone. Someone escorted me back. The fourth brother wanted me to find a place to rest. I came back after dawn. I thought that it would be too troublesome. , come back immediately!" "Where''s your escort?" Mrs Chen asked. "They have something to do, so they went straight back!" Zhou''s family looked at her and always thought she was fooling people. This suspicious look made Xi Yao not know whether to laugh or cry. "It''s true, I''m just coming back slowly, and it''ll be over in a while," she had already planned, anyway, she couldn''t go to the military camp, so she went to the fishing village! Zhou Rong is in the military camp. As long as he is old and not high-secret, he will definitely not know. Humph, even if he knew what to do, he couldn''t leave the barracks anyway. This time, it is to give him face, come back first to stabilize his heart. Zhou''s family was stunned by her for a while, and finally Xi Yao was sleepy, let everyone go to bed first, and we''ll talk about it after dawn. Everyone has no choice, so they withdraw first. Xi''s house is clean, as if the bedding has been sun-dried, and the fragrance of the sun''s rays makes people feel more comfortable. After waking up, Xi Yao missed breakfast and lunch. However, there was food left for her in the pot... Putting the food on the table and eating, Xi Yao took a few bites and found that he was surrounded by people... Zhou Ru didn''t set up a stall today, and Zhou Qing and the others were rarely at home because of their worries. "What are you doing?" She swallowed what was in her mouth and wondered. Chen opened the bench, sat next to her, and asked seriously and seriously, "Ayao, what are you doing with the fourth child, it''s just over a month, you''ve made yourself look like this, right? Did the fourth bully you?" Otherwise, the two of them are inseparable, so she won''t let her come back first. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect them to be so rich. "You guys really misunderstood. I helped to make salt. It''s only because of the wind and the sun!" she said helplessly. As long as there is salt to sell, it is not a secret, the Zhou family just knew it a little earlier than the rest! "Salt production?" The Zhou family was horrified. (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： remind Chapter 668 Reminder "Yes, sea water is used to make salt, pure white salt, not bitter or astringent at all!" Xi Yao said here, complaining, "It''s all my fault, the fourth brother, who has to ask me to come back suddenly, I even forgot to bring back the salt. It''s gone!" The price of salt is still high now. If you bring a bag back, you can save a lot of money. Zhou Rong wanted to know that Xi Yao had a way of making salt, but he couldn''t bear a bag of salt, and he didn''t know what to think. "Is it made?" Zhou Yougen asked cautiously. "Ah, yes," Xi Yao nodded and said, "It has been handed over to the imperial court. By the end of the year, the price of salt should drop!" "If it''s going to drop, that''s great. You can pickle some more vegetables at home for the Chinese New Year!" Chen''s heart was filled with the little things about these sesame and mung beans. When Xi Yao continued to cook the rice, Zhou Yi curiously asked: "Sister-in-law four, isn''t this salt already made, why is my fourth brother still there, and you have to go over there!?" Xi Yao felt that Zhou Yi, this curious baby, was a little uncute! "It''s just that some of them need to be kept secret, and they have to be guarded by their own people. This can only be said when someone from the court comes!" She pretended to be mysterious. When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized. Knowing that they are fine, everyone will not be entangled. "Boss, go buy two old hens and come back and cook them in the afternoon..." Seeing Xi Yao''s behavior, Mrs. Chen made arrangements to make up for it first. "Mother is the best!" Xi Yao hugged Chen Shi and acted like a spoiled child. Chen shi loves her like this, poking her forehead with a smile... I don''t know, I thought they were mother and daughter. Zhou''s family is used to it, that is, they don''t frown. Knowing that there is nothing major, everyone dispersed. Xi Yao saw Lin and Huang with big bellies, and thought their stomachs were a bit scary. "I''m about to give birth!?" she asked. "There''s still more than a month!" Lin said after doing the math. "Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, although this is not your first child, let''s walk more!" She was a little worried. This belly is really big. If the children are too big, they will suffer. "I''m very tired from walking!" Lin said sadly. "Are you eating a little too much?" She frowned. Huang touched his stomach and said a little embarrassedly: "The bigger the stomach, the easier it is to get hungry!" "Yeah, if you don''t have enough to eat, you won''t be able to fall asleep!" Lin said with a pursed mouth. With this pregnancy, she was afraid in her heart. If this was the condition of the previous family, I was afraid that she would be hungry and cry, how could she be allowed to eat so well. "Just be patient, eat less and exercise more, otherwise, you will suffer!" Xi Yao reminded. "No," Chen shi glanced at the belly of the two daughters-in-law, frowned and said, "I wanted to say it a long time ago, just in case you thought I wouldn''t let you eat it, but this belly is too big, and it''s you who will suffer! " The two pregnant women glanced at each other, then looked at their belly, and really felt like...a little big. "If you feel tired, let the second brother and the third brother walk with you, or walk around the yard a few times every day, don''t just think about sitting and lying down!" Xi Yao suggested. "Where can they be at home every day, when the time comes, let Ah Hua and Da Hua accompany us!" Huang said with a smile. Speaking of this name, Xi Yao has something to say. "Who gave the girl''s name at home?" Everyone looked at Zhou Yougen in unison, causing him to ask uncomfortably, "What''s wrong?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： Safflower plus wildflowers Chapter 669 Safflower and Wildflowers Does the name ?? sound bad? Xi Yao looked at him and asked very seriously, "Father, if there is another girl, what name are you going to name?" Zhou Yougen hesitated and said, "Huahua?" He was a little unsure. The seat supports the forehead. The name ??, she had never thought of it. "Father, don''t you think the names of several girls in the family are the same?" She asked tangled. Zhou Yougen looked at his granddaughters and was at a loss. Where is the same, isn''t there a size difference? Xi Yao took a deep breath, thinking that there will never be another "Flower" girl in the family, so he said directly: "Let''s change their name!" "Why, isn''t this flower pretty?" Zhou Yougen protested. "There are so many names of flowers, why do you have to have Ah Hua, Hua''er, Da Hua, Xiao Hua?" Seeing the flowers who were looking into their brains, Xi Yao asked casually, "Hua''er, what kind of flowers do you like?" "Wildflowers!" Flowers speak amazingly. Xi Yao supported his forehead and felt that the name Abolition was probably inherited from the Zhou family. "Zhou Yehua doesn''t sound good either!" Zhou Yougen murmured, intending to slap Xi Yao in the face. "Who would call it a wild flower, this brocade flower, doesn''t it sound good?" She asked back. "Zhou Fanhua, Zhou Jinhua, these two names sound so good!" Zhou Yi whispered and praised. "I like Zhou Fanhua!" Dahua said wisely. "My name is Zhou Jinhua!" Ah Hua said casually. The two older girls snatched the two names, and the two smaller ones looked at each other, feeling as if something had flown away. "There are two more, Ayao, you can''t favor one over the other!" Lin looked at his silly daughter and said shyly. Xi Yao hooked the flower''s nose and said, "The flower likes wild flowers, so it''s called Zhou Yanhua, with a sweet smile like a beautiful flower!" Lin didn''t understand what Xi Yao said at all, but just listening to it, she thought the name was very good. "Fourth aunt, where am I, where am I," Xiaohua found out that she didn''t have a name and was anxious. Holding his chin, Xi Yao thought about it for a while, and felt that he had no idea, so he looked at Xiaohua and asked, "What kind of flowers do you like?" "Safflower!" Rubbing his forehead, Xi Yao almost burst out laughing. Is this asking her to know why the flowers are so red? "Safflower," she murmured, her eyes lit up and said, "Xiaohua likes good-looking, she will be a beautiful little girl when she grows up, so she is called Lihua, Zhou Lihua, how about it?" Xiaohua can know what is good or not, but she just feels that her name has changed, just like her sister and sister, she immediately accepts it. Xi Yao felt that after changing the name, there would be no chaos. But how did she know that a few girls seemed to have their meridians opened, and none of them were willing to call them by their original names. So, Xi Yao got Zhou Yougen''s very resentful eyes, so that when Zhu Shi wanted Xi Yao to change the names of several boys, she hurriedly refused, saying that Zhou Rong should come back and change it. "By the way, where''s You Ze''an?" Xi Yao thought of this Zhou family guest in hindsight. I have been away for more than a month, and I am not someone who cares about it. When I came back in the early morning, I didn''t think about it at all. "He''s back!" Zhou Qing said. "Is it coming from You Family?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. "Um!" "Then about Dad''s life... Didn''t you mention it?" she asked curiously. Zhou Yougen has always cared about his own life experience. He thought about waiting for someone from the family to clarify, why is he calm now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： pig Chapter 670 Pig Zhou Qing said with a complicated expression: "I mentioned, this time, it was You Ze''an''s fourth brother who came back from the north, and the You family thought that You Ze''an was gone. The letter from our family happened to pass, and they followed. I''m here, thank you very much and want to invite my father to come with us once..." "Isn''t everyone in the family?" She wondered about this. Ordinarily, someone from the Zhou family should come to see it. Isn¡¯t it, there must be a saying. "You and the fourth child were not here. Dad and mother discussed it. They felt that they were not sure. They also felt that they were well-dressed and different from us. They were afraid of losing money when they went there, so they didn''t follow. . The only thing the Zhou family can support is Zhou Qing and Xi Yao. Neither of them are there. The Zhou family is really numb, and no one dares to leave the hospital, even if it may be a close relative. Xi Yao felt that it was right for people to be cautious. If someone in the You Family bullied the Zhou family, Zhou Rong and her would definitely be angry, and they became enemies after going back and forth. "Then wait, you already know anyway!" "Sister-in-law four," Zhou Yi said with a sullen smile, "You Ze''an didn''t want to leave, he said you lied, fooled him, and was dragged away by his fourth brother, to be honest, that fourth brother and my fourth brother are really It''s like sigh, it''s just that people look a little more imposing, not as bookish as the fourth brother!" Bookish? Xi Yao pouted and murmured in his heart: That''s what the Zhou family thinks too! Zhou Rong dressed it up at home this time, he was domineering and bandit, that was something they had never seen before. As for the deceit You Zean said... Xi Yao touched her nose and felt that it was not her fault. Compared with the past, Xi Yao now is really hard to see. Therefore, the family is thinking about what to cook for her, and Chen Shi even asked Zhu Shi to bring Xi Yao into the city and let Xiang Chu give her a detailed explanation. After checking her pulse and making sure she was just tired and thin, she grabbed a lot of tonics and conditioning, and asked her to take a good supplement when she was at home. When he got to the city, Xi Yao didn''t even think about saving money, so he bought a lot of things, and even bought a lot of things for the Lin Clan Huang Clan. There were all children in the family, and Zhu Clan couldn''t stop him. "There are all of them in this house. What are you buying them for?" She looked at Xi Yao who was shopping, and felt her eyelids twitching violently. Xi Yao is a rare experience of the joy of shopping, and said with a smile: "Home is at home, what I buy is what I buy, that''s different!" What is the difference! Mrs Zhu roared in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything about Xi Yao, so she could only accompany and help carry things... When buying meat, because Xi Yao was late and didn''t buy what he wanted, the family of Chen''s family suddenly rang. At first, she handed over the method of raising pigs to others, and she doesn''t know what is going on now. After she got home, she put down all the things she bought, and regardless of the shocked eyes of her family, she hurriedly asked Mrs. Chen, "Mother, does my grandma''s house raise pigs?" Chen Shi was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise: "I raised it, didn''t I mention it to you?" Xi Yao scratched his head: "Maybe I mentioned it, but I forgot!" She has a lot of things to do, but she doesn''t even think about it. "How are you raising, are you going to be released?" she asked. Chen said hesitantly, "Then I don''t know, what''s wrong?" Xi Yao said "uh" and said, "Mother, go back tomorrow and ask to see how many pigs are raised over there, and if they are going to be put out, if it''s too soon, I''ll help you and ask if it''s going to happen all at once. It can be carried away!" So many pigs, not everyone can buy them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： forgotten **** flower Chapter 671 Forgotten Rape Flower "All of a sudden?" Chen shi was surprised: "The weather is so hot, and it will be transported all at once, will it be broken!?" Xi Yao thought about it and said, "Then see the specific situation tomorrow!" If you can¡¯t take the slaughtered, then take the raw. It''s a big deal, she doesn''t want the barracks, she sets up a stall and sells it. For the good of her parents, Chen Shi naturally would not refuse. "Okay, I''ll go take a look tomorrow morning!" After ?? said this, Chen looked at the pile of things they bought and couldn''t help but say, "Why did you buy so many things, what did you buy?" Xi Yao said with a smile, "I bought it for my family, to eat, to wear, and to use it!" "Mother, I can''t stop it, she will stop everything!" Zhu Shi said helplessly. She has tried her best. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen stretched out her hand and poked Xi Yao''s forehead and said, "I knew that I would bully your sister-in-law!" "I don''t like it when I see it," she said coquettishly, then picked up a piece of cloth and said, "Mother, look at this color, it complements you more, let my sister-in-law make you a gown, it must be a grandmother in the village The best looking ever!" "There is still a cloth at home!" Chen Shi wiped the cloth, and the smile in his eyes could not be removed. "There are mountains of cloth in the house, and my mother is willing to make one for herself!" Xi Yao retorted, but everyone who said it was embarrassed. They themselves have a few newly made summer clothes, the only ones Chen wears are half-new. Chen said with relief: "Isn''t there something to wear? There are many children in the family, so keep it for them!" "I don''t care about the family. Anyway, I bought it for you, so I have to make it for you!" After speaking, she snatched the cloth back from Mrs. Chen''s hand, and handed it directly to Mrs. Zhu, saying, "Sister-in-law, hand it over to Mrs. Chen. Here it is for you!" Zhu Shi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely make my mother the best-looking one!" "You are the only one!" Chen shi didn''t refuse but snarled at Xi Yao. Xi Yao grimaced, and then began to divide things, including the children in Lin''s and Huang''s wombs. "Okay, perfect!" After she finished dividing the things, she clapped her hands and said, "Mother, I''m hungry!" Everyone looked at the things in their hands, and at the way she didn''t care at all, her expressions were quite complicated. "I''m boiling chicken soup, I''ll give you a bowl first," Chen Shi said, holding back the wetness in the corners of his eyes. "Okay!" When Xi Yao was waiting for the chicken soup, he called Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Li, "Come with me to a place tomorrow morning, get up early!" "Where are you going?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. "You''ll know when you go!" Where is ?? Xi Yao going? She''s going to rapeseed... Almost, she forgot about such an important thing, and now she is back at the loss. If she missed it, she should cry. This thing is important. Early in the morning, she took Zhou Yi and Zhou Li for a while, and when she saw the **** blossoms, she found that she didn''t know if she had been messed with by naughty children, or blown down by the wind, but it was destroyed anyway. Some, Xi Yao was very distressed when he saw it. When she saw that she was almost there, she thought about it in her heart, then looked around for a while, and felt that she had come blatantly during the day. If she was seen, she couldn''t tell, so she whispered: "We will come over at night and cut all these back. !" Zhou Yi and Zhou Li looked at each other with confusion on their faces. "Fourth Sister-in-law, what are you doing with this?" Xi Yao lowered his voice and said, "This is like oil extraction, you can eat it!" The two looked at each other with a look of disbelief on their faces. (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： rare Chapter 672 Rare "Let''s go back first!" Seeing that the two were excited, Xi Yao hurriedly stopped... "Fourth Sister-in-law, are you sure?" Zhou Yi asked in a low voice. Even if there is no one around, she subconsciously knows to hide it. "Don''t worry, your fourth sister-in-law won''t do anything you are uncertain about!" She had seen it before, so she knew it. "Great, if we can really squeeze oil, we won''t be short of oil!" she said excitedly. Xi Yao poured cold water and said, "Just that much, how much can be squeezed out? Get these back and plant them next year, so that you can get more oil!" "That''s better than not knowing!" Zhou Yi disapproved, then looked at the desolate surroundings, and said happily, "The fourth sister-in-law at a loss knows, otherwise, year after year, no one will know what this thing is for!" A good thing is really good if it can be used. These words made Xi Yao nod, thinking she was right. You know it''s a good thing after you use it, otherwise, who knows what you''re going to do with it. After they went back, before the Chen family came back, Xi Yao grabbed Zhou Li to practice martial arts and practice calligraphy, so that he would not be abandoned. When ?? Xixi was checking, several children were chatting around, as if discussing their grades, which made the family lively. Zhu Shi, who was cooking, said to Zhou Ru, "Ayao is still busy at home. If she is not here, the children at home will be wilted!" "No!" Zhou Ru echoed with a smile. "Her temperament is rare wherever she goes!" Zhu Shi boasted, thinking of something, patted her thigh and said, "Ah, I forgot!" "What did you forget?" Zhou Ru wondered. "Before the Qi family and the Yao family came, I forgot about them," Zhu said, and hurriedly shouted to Xi Yao: "Ayao, people from the Qi family and the Yao family have looked for you before, they knew you were not there, and they stayed. Let''s talk about it after you come back!" Xi Yao thought of Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi, and immediately nodded and said, "I see!" "Fourth Sister-in-law, Young Master Li also looked for you before!" Zhou Yi also followed. When Li Yong was mentioned, Xi Jin thought of the paper business and wanted to meet Li Yong... Chen shi came back in the afternoon, and his whole body was filled with joy. Xi Yao felt that what she brought back must be good news. "Mother, what do you say?" She asked a little out of compulsion. "There''s a lot," Mrs. Chen drank a bowl of water, then sat down and said excitedly, "Your three uncles are bold, they worked together to get fifty pigs, and there are forty pigs that can be sold, and the rest are all It''s a breeding pig, some are pregnant, your uncle said, as long as you want, I will give it to you first!" This pig is raised again, and when the autumn harvest, every household needs to make up for farm work, and this meat is sure to sell well. Being able to give it to Xi Yao first is because of her love, so no one in the Chen family objected. "Their pigs should taste better, and the price can be raised appropriately," Xi Yao said. "Then you talk to your uncles, I won''t talk about it!" She doesn''t help either side, it''s better for them to negotiate on their own. Xi Yao thought about it and said, "Then go to grandma''s house tomorrow and kill one first to taste it!" Chen Shi pursed his lips and wanted to say if one was too many, but this pig... can''t even kill one pig, so he was tangled. "It''s hot today, and I can''t finish eating it even if I kill it, I''m afraid it''s not good!?" Zhou Yougen said euphemistically. "Then don''t worry, go and tell Zhao Zhelin in the morning and ask him to send someone to collect the rest!" She said indifferently. She was afraid that one pig would not be enough. really! (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： its round Chapter 673 Complete After ?? Xi Yao came back, he told Chen Shi about the rapeseed, saying that he was going to cut it back in the middle of the night. During the day, Zhou Qing and the others were busy and were not at home, but they were at home at night. So, Mrs. Chen told her three sons and asked them to go with Zhou Ru, so as not to be inconvenient for Xi Yao to follow. It was late at night and when the rest of the family were asleep, Xi Yao and the others went out quietly. "It''s pretty good at night, there''s the moon, so don''t be afraid to see it!" Zhou Qing looked up and said with a smile. Xi Yao and the others looked up and quickened their pace. They all carry poles, frames, etc., so that they can be picked up directly. When ?? arrived at the place, Xi Yao pointed to the place, and everyone started to work neatly. Afraid that their voices would attract attention, they kept silent, and they didn''t care what they cut. Although it is said that there is moonlight, but after all, it is different from the daytime. Everyone who loses is used to doing farm work. Otherwise, they may all be cut into their own hands. That''s it, everyone was so busy that they came back when it was almost dawn. This is still afraid that when it is dawn, someone will enter the city, and then they can¡¯t tell when they meet, so they rush back all the way. Chen has tossed and turned since they went out and couldn''t sleep. When they came back, she had already started cooking. Hearing the movement, he immediately went to open the door. After a few people picked up the things, they all collapsed from exhaustion. This way, I went to cut these things non-stop, and then rushed back quickly, no one could hold it, especially Zhou Qing and the others were busy all day, and they woke up after sleeping for a while. "Has anyone seen it?" Chen shi asked in a low voice. "No!" Xi Yao said. "Okay, then go to sleep, you can put these things away first, and talk about it after you wake up!" Everyone nodded, they were really tired. Xi Yao didn''t wash up, took off his outer clothes, patted the dust on his head, and lay down to sleep for a second... In the end, she was woken up by the Chen family. No way, I made an appointment to go to Chen''s house. ate something randomly, and after meeting Zhao Zhelin at the city gate, he went straight to Chen''s house... Zhao Zhelin followed him to Chen''s house, and his eyes lit up when he saw the pigs raised by Chen''s house. "This pig is well raised, clean and big," Zhao Zhelin praised, eagerly approaching the Chen family to discuss the follow-up... Then, no follow up¡­ All the pigs were rounded up by the seats. Zhao Zhelin felt that he should not come. This is coming and he saw it, and then not a single pig can be divided, which is a bit too much. "Ms. Zhou, why don''t you score me a point? I don''t need half, ten is fine. You can take so much at once, and you won''t be able to finish it, right?" He tried to reason with others, it can''t be like this in business. of. Xi Yao said very worriedly: "I''ll be gone as soon as I make a move, I''m afraid it won''t be enough!" "Where are you going, so much?" he asked in disbelief. "I really have a place to send it, I didn''t mean to raise the price to toss you," Xi Yao was helpless, she had forgotten about it. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t let Zhao Zhe come. A pig, if it''s a big deal, just give some to each family. "Then why don''t you save some for me anyway, this pig looks good, I can''t find it even with the lantern!" Zhao Zhelin said helplessly. He has found it, this rare thing is only in Xi Yao''s hands. Xi Yao was helpless when he saw him going crazy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： dont slap yourself Chapter 674 Don''t slap yourself "At least I can get you more than half of you today, enough for two days. Besides, I didn''t have time before, and I didn''t see you in a hurry. It''s so pitiful, it''s a bit too much!" She was determined not to waver. Zhao Zhelin took it to make money, she was here to reward the soldiers, and the meaning was different. "I''m not in a hurry, I didn''t know that before!" He wanted to hit the wall in remorse! If you ask this, before Xi Yao comes back, these pigs will be his. This businessman is chasing profit, and if something that can make money floats away under his nose, he will be heartbroken. "Then it''s better if you don''t know now!" Xi Yao said quietly. Zhao Zhelin felt like he was going to vomit blood, didn''t he purposely stab him again! The two of them refused to give in to each other, and the Chen family was stunned when they saw it, they just felt more like a dream. When this pig was raised, they were not sure, and they were afraid that no one would want it. In addition, there are relatives in each family, as well as people in the village, some persuading, some with bad intentions, and many others, they all carry it, because they believe in Zhou Rong and know that his wife is good, so I gritted my teeth wondering if it was right to stick with it. Now, seeing that Xi Yao and the boss who followed him refused to give in to each other, he knew that they were done. The pigs raised by ?? are not only wanted, but they are also rushing for it. Chen''s family were all excited, Cao''s, Yan''s and others were all red-eyed. It''s been a tough half a year! "This pig is really useful to me, that''s it, I''ll go out in two days. If you don''t want it over there, I''ll give you half of it. If you want it over there, you should order a batch with them first, otherwise , the next batch will come out, and it won''t be your share!" Xi Yao said kindly. It''s not that she scare people, it''s the truth. The next batch will come out, it''s time for Chinese New Year. At that time, I was afraid that even if you had money, you might not be able to buy it. Zhao Zhelin was intrigued by what she said, and asked, "Where do you want to get the pig, so mysterious?" Xi Yao grinned and remained mysterious. She could tell Zhao Zhelin, but the Chen family are all there. If you let them know that she sent the pigs to the military camp, Chen should know. Hehe, you don''t need to guess where Zhou Rong is. Therefore, she insisted on concealing it to the end and could not cause trouble. Zhao Zhelin had nothing to do with her, and finally had to compromise. But he was also smart to set the New Year''s pig with the Chen family first, and the price was based on the price at that time, and he would never bully them. The pigs from the Chen family are better than expected, especially the fat ones. Everyone who sees them is happy, especially Zhao Zhelin, who really wants to take all the pigs away... As for the taste, without the odor and Xi Yao''s craftsmanship, it''s not good if you don''t want to taste it. So, Zhao Zhelin regretted it even more. After tasting pork, the Chen family was stopped by Zhao Zhelin when they wanted to share some pork for their relatives. "It''s good to have tasted it, relatives or something, you can give it away after the New Year, but you don''t need it now!" Xi Yao was amused by the stingy look. "Boss Zhao, don''t slap yourself in the face during Chinese New Year!" She kindly reminded. Zhao Zhelin froze for a moment, but still wouldn''t let them do it. Anyway, it¡¯s still too early for the Chinese New Year, let¡¯s talk about it later! The Chen family looked at Xi Yao and finally sold the remaining meat to Zhao Zhelin. People gave money, and then walked away with things, with a smile on his face, making people feel like a fool. (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： Xi Yaos Guarantee Chapter 675 Xi''s Guarantee The Chen family only showed their joy when Zhao Zhelin left. The ?? silver was given to the eldest uncle Chen Afang, and it was also the one that the Chen family made the most money at once, and everyone who saw it was full of joy. They know this is just the beginning¡­ "There''s only so much silver, and it won''t change when you look at it. Do you need to stare like that?" Mrs. Chen looked funny and couldn''t help but tease. Her mother''s family is doing well, she is naturally happy. "The third sister doesn''t know how many people watched jokes when raising pigs, how many people came to persuade your nephew''s daughter-in-law''s family, and everyone persevered. We all know that your nephew is capable, and so is your nephew''s daughter-in-law. I''ll wait a year to see it, I really can''t say it anymore..." Chen Afang was talking, and his eyes were red when he said that. It¡¯s really hard to endure the past six months, but in the end, I¡¯ve come here. Chen family has two daughters-in-law who are pregnant, and the family is busy, so she hasn''t returned to her parents'' home for a long time. Hearing the elder brother say that at this moment, his eyes are sore. "It''s good to get over it, and the family will be fine in the future!" she said with emotion. "No, when all the pigs in the family are sold, there will be another slaughter at the end of the year, and the family can have a prosperous New Year!" Mother Chen couldn''t help saying. The Chen family said they were separated, but they were united because of raising pigs. Those who do not stir up, these days will pass naturally. Now that there is hope, it is even more joyous, and the smiles on all faces cannot be hidden. When Xi Yao saw it, she didn''t want to pour cold water, but she was afraid that they would lose so much in the future, that their hearts would be unbalanced, and then they would have no peace in the family. Instead, it was her fault, so she opened her mouth and reminded: "Uncle, the price of pigs will fall in the future. of!" "Why?" Chen Ashan asked incomprehensibly. "You already know the key to raising pigs, but after the pig is sold, people will inevitably know something about it. This skill cannot be hidden," Xi Yao explained to them: "You must know first, You should be able to make money in two years, and it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t make it after that, but it¡¯s definitely not as much as before, so I think you should start with breeding pigs and sell more piglets in the future¡­¡± It doesn''t matter if you know the way, the reputation goes out, and this little pig will sell easily. In the past, people were afraid of raising pigs, so they did not dare to raise them. Now that I know, I definitely want to raise it, even if it is a head, it is good to add some meat during the Chinese New Year. In this way, the pig becomes a sought-after. The Chen family should know how to be flexible, so that they will not be eliminated. Xi''s words made the hearts of the Chen family go up and down... They did not expect that a good business would change. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to react. "You don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it when you raise it. Boss Zhao just now, he will definitely take it here first, that is, the price will be lower." As soon as these words came out, the Chen family was happy and had a bottom line. "However," Xi Yao''s voice changed, and he lifted their hearts again, "I can only guarantee that it''s a pig from the Chen family, but from someone else''s family, I can''t do anything about it!" There are many families in this family, and the most difficult thing is the way of the world. Her words blocked the troubles in the future. It doesn''t matter if relatives and friends want to raise pigs. However, whether to sell or not is up to you. Everyone is not a fool, everyone understands the deep meaning of Xi Yao''s words, she is reminding the daughters-in-law of the Chen family. They can think about their parents¡¯ family, but the result is what they have to bear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： clear account Chapter 676 Clear Accounts "It''s not bad to earn two years," Chen Afang said in a deep voice, "In the past two years, no one can speak, unless someone knows the trick, otherwise, no one is allowed to go to his mother''s house to talk, and if anyone dares to talk, Don''t blame me for not recognizing this family!" He warned the women of the house. It''s not that he is stingy, but the family is really poor. I can slow down for two, so that the family can earn some money, and the family has a good life. If it is time to help, he will definitely help. Yu''s (grandmother) looked around and knew that the pigs at home were starting to be sold, and that''s what happened. But for the sake of her son and grandson, she would rather be the bad guy herself. "All family heirlooms are passed down from male to female. This pig raising looks simple, but there is still a key point. If anyone leaks and causes trouble, our Chen family will not care, and people will not stay. Naturally , I don''t have to eat inside and out, as long as the Chen family''s life is good, there is no problem in marrying a big girl, you can weigh it yourself!" This helped your maiden''s family. Wouldn''t your maiden family be grateful for Dade''s thanks, so that you can stay in your maiden''s family for a lifetime? The women in the Chen family all had different expressions, obviously they had such a plan in their hearts. But now seeing that the elders in the family are talking ruthlessly, naturally I don¡¯t dare to make trouble again. What they were most afraid of was being taken back to their parents'' home. Xi Yao saw that his grandma had restrained them, and couldn''t help but quietly gave a thumbs up. This is an ugly word, but it is useful. "Ayao, when do you want this pig?" Seeing that Chen Afang had calmed down the women at home, he didn''t bother to care about them, but discussed the next thing with Xi Yao. Xi Yao thought for a moment and said, "In the morning in three days, if you want a live pig, take one away first, and after it is confirmed, I will ask for the rest!" After speaking, she took out a 100 tael silver note and handed it to him Said: "This is the deposit, and then the more will be paid for the less!" There are so many pigs that they are not allowed to sell, and it is impossible to justify without a deposit. "It''s all my own, no deposit required!" Chen Afang refused. The rest of the Chen family stared at the silver note with bright eyes, if it wasn''t for the elderly at home, they would have come up to grab it. "Even if you are your own people, you have to settle the account!" Xi Yao pushed the bank note back, then glanced at the Chen family and said, "Even if these pigs have already been settled, but if the pigs are thin, it will be a loss if you sell them by pound. you!" She was afraid that people who suddenly became rich would not be able to stabilize their hearts and would end up with nothing in the end. "Grandma looks at it, it''s definitely a lot!" Yu promised. "Yeah, definitely not, this one pound less is money!" Mr. Cao said truthfully. Now looking at the one hundred taels given by Xi Yao, who knows how much they can sell. If you take advantage of this time to raise the pigs to be fatter, then you will be able to get more. "That''s good, I naturally hope that the stronger the pig, the better!" has already made it clear to the Chen family, and Xi Yao will not care about the rest. She carried the spareribs she snatched from Zhao Zhelin, and walked home with Mrs. Chen... Because she was in a good mood, Mrs. Chen talked a lot along the way, but she felt happy that her family was getting better. Xi Yao agreed, knowing that her requirements were not high, she just hoped that her family would be able to eat and drink enough, and that the next generation could marry a wife and have children. After Chen''s and Xi Yao left, the Chen family started to discuss with the one hundred taels of silver. In the end, because they didn''t know how much the pigs could sell, they didn''t dare to give more money, for fear that if everyone loosed their hands, they would run out of money. , and then became a debtor, it would be embarrassing, so, in the end, it was decided that the family would be divided into ten taels, five taels of the two elders of the Chen family, and the rest would be kept in the hands of the old men of the Chen family... For such an arrangement, at present, the Chen family has no objection. (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： Li Yong is so annoying Chapter 677 Li Yong is too annoying Except for the rapeseed, which needs to be obtained by Xi Yao, the rest of the work in the field is arranged by Chen''s own, so she doesn''t need to worry at all. I was thinking that I would go to Zhou Rong in a few days, and I didn¡¯t know how long it would take to come back this time. The next day, she went into town. Whether it was the Qi family or the Yao family, she was unwilling to go. So, she asked Yingweilou''s second child to send a message to the two families, asking them to come to meet her in Yingweilou. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue brought people by themselves, but neither Yao Qi''an nor Qi Yu followed, which is rare. "What about protecting your two brothers, why are you the only ones here this time?" Xi Yao asked jokingly. The people who protected them stayed downstairs, and it was strange that they came up one after the other. "Stop talking, my brother is too busy," Qi Mi said sadly. "Why!?" Xi Yao wondered. Yao Yuyue poured herself a cup of tea, took a sip and complained, "It''s not the Li family!" Xi Yao has a bad feeling in his heart... "What does it have to do with the Li family?" Sure enough, Yao Yuyue spoke up, "It''s not Li''s family yet, and inexplicably made paper with all kinds of winks, and it was also scented with flowers. All the relatives who made it want to know it, so I said please, on the grounds of relationship. One or two can be rejected, but if you reject everyone, don¡¯t you want to offend people, my brother has no choice but to help himself, but the effect is not very good, this paper can¡¯t be bought at all!¡± Things are rare, and Xi Yao knows that. But she still had doubts in her heart: "How can the girl in the boudoir know this?" This shouldn''t spread so fast! ? "Where is the girl in the boudoir wanting, obviously the sons of each family want it, and I begged to come to my brother!" Yao Yuyue said angrily. Qi Mi nodded "Mmmm" to show support. Xi Yao was stunned and stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the young masters of each family who were attracted. Doesn''t this feel sissy? "Didn''t you say it smells like flowers, how come you are liked by your son?" "It looks good and smells good, who doesn''t like it, even my brother likes it very much!" Qi Mi betrayed her brother directly. The seat supports the forehead. This is a mess! "Li Yong is so annoying, I''ve asked him for this, and I won''t let you go, it''s so annoying!" Yao Yuyue said angrily. Xi Yao knew that Li Yong was in charge of this matter. Therefore, if you can''t hand over paper with all kinds of flowers, it becomes the target of public criticism. "Sister Yue, don''t really blame others, that paper is really gone!" Qi Mi said regretfully. Yao Yuyue pursed her lips, and finally changed the subject and said, "Forget it, don''t mention this, so as not to get angry!" Xi Yao opened her mouth and wanted to tell them¡ªshe has this paper, and she can give it to them. But thinking about their annoyed appearance, I thought what happened to myself and Li Yong, so I swallowed and decided to be silent to the end. "Ayao, where have you been a while ago, why aren''t you at home, have you gone out to play again?" Yao Yuyue was most curious about this. The last time she went out to play was still in her mind. Unfortunately, she can''t go out alone. "I have something to do with my fourth brother. I have to go out in a few days. I''m afraid you won''t know, so I came here to see you today!" She said vaguely. "Why are you going out again, we are even more boring when you are not here!" Qi Mi complained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： dont want to play Chapter 678 "What''s so boring, I just heard people talking about a new play in Yao Mansion, but it''s pretty good. Wouldn''t it be alright for you to go to the play together?" She arranged it properly. Speaking of this, Yao Yuyue''s face was complicated. "This new play is the one you gave to my grandmother last time. She was arranged by her, but I like it, and I invited many people to watch it. I accompany me every day, and I will sing it!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t that good?" "Well, if my grandmother watched it herself, it would be fine, after all, she likes it, but she doesn''t, she just pulls me, no matter how good-looking it is, she will get tired of watching it!" she complained. Qi Mi snickered on the side. She has also seen it, but it is not as miserable as others. Xi Yao was amused and said comfortably, "Then you can find a way to play her a new show!" With new ones, you won''t get bored. Yao Yuyue''s face was full of confusion: "Don''t say that it is not easy to arrange a new play, my old lady doesn''t like this play very much now, and the old ladies who have seen it are very excited, they can''t wait to live in my house, I dare to make trouble, I''m afraid I''m going to be beaten!" "Then blame me, if I don''t give it, your old lady will not be so abusive to you!" Xi Yao said apologetically. Qi Mi joins in the fun: "If her old lady knows that Sister Yue has a new drama and won''t give it, she will be beaten even more!" You can''t escape either horizontally or vertically. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, "Puchi", which made Yao Yuyue very sad. "You are so bad!" she protested. Qi Mi and Xi Gao looked at each other, and the two laughed together. "Don''t be angry, I''ll treat you today to comfort your hurt heart!" Xi Yao said with a smile. Yao Yuyue gritted her teeth and said, "Then I ate a lot, so don''t cry when you wait!" "Don''t worry, I can still buy a meal!" Xi Yao said generously. Qi Mi jokingly said, "If it doesn''t work, there''s also me, the two of us will definitely be able to do it!" Yao Yuyue rolled her eyes at the two of them, called out "Ow", and then lay on the table and said sadly, "I don''t need you to invite me, I just thought about not letting the old lady go to the theater, I''m too tired! " "Then you find something to do and say that you are busy, so the old lady doesn''t have to hold you, right!?" Qi Mi always felt something strange. "That''s right, didn''t your old lady invite someone else''s old lady to come to the show? It doesn''t have to be you!" Xi Yao said. "But the old lady just grabbed me and grabbed me day by day!" She was very sad and felt that this day would be impossible. Qi Mi looked at her, thought of something, and said tentatively, "Sister Yue, is your old lady worried about your marriage?" "What?" Yao Yuyue sat up abruptly and looked at Qi Mi in disbelief. "Otherwise, why would I hold you?" Qi Mi said seriously. Xi Yao was reminded by her that, and felt that what Qi Mi said had some truth. "Your old lady is trying to marry you off!" Yao Yuyue''s whole person is not well. "My old lady never mentioned it!" "That''s because it didn''t work, so I didn''t mention it. If you''re satisfied, I guess it''s time to ask you next step!" Qi Mi said firmly. This news came a bit suddenly, and Yao Yuyue still couldn''t react. "Have you thought about this yourself?" Xi Yao asked. "What are you thinking, since what happened before, I haven''t thought about my marriage at all, and I haven''t mentioned it in my family. I thought they wouldn''t want me to marry me, but I didn''t expect..." The feeling of being kept secret, not good. The little guy''s wish was to be an emperor. After knowing that he couldn''t be an emperor, he aimed at the highest known leader - the kindergarten director. I want to replace the kindergarten principal without graduating from kindergarten. I am really afraid that he will not graduate smoothly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： Cousin cant marry cousin Chapter 679 Cousin Can''t Marry Cousin Xi Yao felt the loneliness in her tone, and was afraid that she would be thinking wildly, so he comforted him and said, "Ayue, your marriage is also a concern to your family, they didn''t tell you, they were afraid you would resist, not to mention , your old lady went to check on you in person, which shows that they value you!" Yao Yuyue hesitated for a while, knowing that what Xi Yao said made sense. She is not married, and there are still children at home. "With an identity like yours, getting married is inevitable. You have to think about not only for yourself but also for your family who loves you. This can''t be pushed away, right?" Xi Yao analyzed, and Yao Yuyue nodded reluctantly. "Then what should I do now?" She doesn''t want to listen to the play at all. After thinking about it for a while, Xi Yao said: "Then you go back and talk to the old lady, and then ask your brother and the others to inquire about which son you like, so that you won''t be passive, at least you will be stronger. Give yourself a choice, can''t you?" Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue looked at each other, and there was a hint of indescribable surprise in their eyes. This is the first time someone has told them that. Just like Yao Yuyue, although she knew the old lady''s purpose and there were protests, she would still bow her head for filial piety. As for which house she is in love with, she really hadn''t thought about it. Not only her, but also Qi Mi. Xi Yao seemed to have opened an incredible door, giving them new ideas. "My family''s hope is that I can be with my cousin. My parents have that intention, but I don''t want to do what Qi Yan did!" Qi Mi said with a frown. When Xi Yao heard the words, she looked around and saw that this time was not the time to eat. There were very few guests upstairs. They were sitting in the corner again, and they didn''t attract anyone''s attention, but she still kept her voice down, very serious. Said: "Qi Mi, if you are good for yourself, remember that no matter what, don''t get married with your cousin, and the children born to you will be very likely to be stupid, disabled or have various problems. !" Qi Mi was frightened by the sudden news, and stared at Xi Yao with wide eyes, in disbelief. "If you don''t believe it, let your brother quietly inquire in the city to see how the cousin married his cousin. to yours!" If it weren''t for her good relationship with Qi Mi, she wouldn''t want to talk about this at all. Yao Yuyue pushed Qi Mi and reminded: "Ayao''s ability, do you still doubt it?" Qi Mi was caught off guard, she pushed the table and hit the table, the dishes on the table made a sound of collision, which made her come back to her senses. She said nervously: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I''m just scared!" If he really got married with his cousin and gave birth to a disabled child, wouldn''t that be fatal? Thinking of this, her whole person is not well. "Don''t tell your family that it is common for cousins ??to marry cousins ??since ancient times. You have to protest, lest people think that you are hypocritical, and you are also a direct relative. , after you go back, tell Qi Yu, let Qi Yu quietly inquire in the city, and after the results are obtained, then tell your old lady, they love you and your cousin, say it well, naturally know what Awesome!" Xi Yao told him. Qi Mi covered her heart and nodded solemnly: "I see, I will tell my brother when I go back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： Prosperity for all Chapter 680 Such a big thing, she can''t handle it alone. What others said, Qi Yu would definitely think it was nonsense. What Ke Xi Yao said, he will definitely take it seriously. Because of their own affairs, everyone dispersed after eating, Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue both forgot to ask Xi Yao about it. Xi Jin came out of Yingwei Building, thinking that he would solve all the problems in one day, so he bought something and went to Li''s house. Qi Mi returned home in a hurry, just happened to meet Qi Yu and went out. "Didn''t you say that Xi Yao came back and came to play with you, why did you come back now?" Qi Yu wondered when he saw his little sister who was not happy at all. In the past, when I saw Xi Yao, when I came back, I was full of joy and chatted endlessly. "What happened?" This different expression made Qi Yu worried that something was wrong, Qi Mi took a look, dragged Qi Yu to the side, and repeated what Xi Yao had said with a crying voice, her hands were shaking while holding Qi Yu''s sleeve, she murmured and begged: "Brother, you must help me!" Qi Yu''s face was ashen, he didn''t expect things to be like this. If this thing is true... He can''t imagine how much trouble it will cause. Holding his sister''s cold little hand, Qi Yu said solemnly, "Don''t worry, don''t tell your family a word, brother will handle this matter, do you understand?" Even if it is a fact, if my sister speaks out first, I am afraid it will only make things more complicated. This matter, it is better for him to come forward. Qi Mi saw that he didn''t blame herself, but instead supported her wholeheartedly, her eyes couldn''t help turning red. She nodded hard, not letting herself cry. "Go back and rest first, I''ll go check this now!" Knowing that he took it to heart, Qi Mi breathed a sigh of relief. Li Family Xi Yao came to the door, and Li Yong was pleasantly surprised. "Ah, where did you come back from? You didn''t say a word no matter how you left. If you are looking for something, you can''t find anyone!" Li Yong was extremely surprised and excited when he saw the sudden appearance of the person. This eager look made Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you say business is booming, who are you in a hurry with?" Li Yong looked at her smiling face, and only felt that her previous suffering was in vain. "Booming business is also life-threatening, especially the paper with flowers of various colors, all of which are sold at high prices, and everyone asks me for it. I was thinking of discussing it with you, but the result is good, you don''t even have a figure anymore, leaving me under all the pressure, I don''t dare to go out now!" Li Yong complained directly when he saw her. Seeing that people''s anxious hair was about to stand up, Xi Yao still said calmly: "But I said at the time, I don''t care about anything!" So, it''s no use looking for her! Li Yong looked at her dumbfounded, not expecting that she would say that. "How can you stand idly by when it comes to a prosperous one?" he complained. I was really anxious like this, Xi Yao was amused when he saw it. "Didn''t you say that the paper wasn''t sold in Qixia City? Why did everyone know about it?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "Hey," Li Yong also had a look of regret when talking about this; "It''s not that you can''t buy it, people will touch it as soon as you touch it, and then look for a relationship, and finally the whole Qixia City knows about it!" Xi Yao was amazed. She just thought that the communication in this era was not good, so she did that. Unexpectedly, she finally found out. It doesn''t matter if you are farther away, you can''t find anyone else anyway. can be a little closer¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： posed result Chapter 681 The result of the arrangement She felt a little sympathetic to Li Yong, and she was glad that she kept a low profile. Otherwise, if she finds her, should she do it herself or ask Li Yong to ask for it. "Everything is in your hands, you can put as much as you want, who can threaten you!" Li Yong was speechless, "Didn''t you say that what is rare is precious?" "Then you don''t have to deal with the money. It''s gone here. Can''t you adjust it differently? Where did it come from? It''s not something you said?" Xi Yao said kindly: "In business, you must know how to be flexible and understand. ?" The angry Li Yong wanted to turn his face. He is not a pure businessman, how does he know this. So, Xi Jin was caught and explained to others how to do business, so she killed the Li family''s two pots of water... Qi Yu acted decisively, and found something that day, which shocked him. After checking the next day, he informed Mrs. Qi of the results that evening. "It''s so late, what do you give me?" Seeing her grandson, the old lady was in a good mood. "Grandma, look at this!" Qi Yu handed out the results of the day and a half inquiries with a dignified expression, and reassured him, "If grandma wants to be angry, she can come at me, but don''t get angry. !" "What''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Qi took it and scolded with a smile, but when she saw the results on the paper, her whole person was not well, and her hands were shaking, "This... where is this? come?" "My grandson checked it out himself!" He checked 30 pairs of cousins ??marrying cousins, only one third of them are still in good condition, the rest are either pregnant with miscarriage, or are born unable to support, and even have a slanted face, and the right and left hands are wrong. , lame, short, not tall, anyway, there are various situations, and the people watching are shocking. In order to make it clear to the grandmother, he marked when the family became a parent, when there was no child or a sign of a disabled child... "This...is this true, how did you think of checking this?" The old lady was shocked in disbelief. She wanted her granddaughter to marry her grandson. If these two people got married, something like this happened... She couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to think about it. You know, no matter which one, she feels distressed, this is the first time that such a picture appears, she can''t bear it. "You had that intention before, but Mi''er was unwilling because of what Qi Yan had done before. She met Xi Yao yesterday and said it casually, and Xi Yao reminded her what to say about her cousins ??and sisters. The marriage was not good, so I asked her to do a thorough investigation. When she came back yesterday, she was so scared that she cried and begged me to investigate. I took someone there at the time. "Qi Yu explained. Qi''s family all know that Xi Yao looks inconspicuous, but he is really capable, so he is not afraid that he will have any bad influence on Xi Yao. After all, the result is here. The old lady pursed her lips and said reluctantly, "Aren''t there ten good ones?" "But out of the ten, two are those who have been weak all the year round and need to take medicine, and one is even more lingering in the bed all the year round. The grandson didn''t specify it, just because they are still alive!" Qi Yu said solemnly. This result, no matter who saw it, understood a little, what Xi Yao said was right - it is not feasible to add a kiss to a kiss. Qi Yu frowned when he saw that his grandmother was still hesitating, and said, "Is your grandmother still unwilling to believe it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： can not say Chapter 682 Can''t say The old lady gave him a deep look, then shook her head and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but the result... It''s definitely not known by others!" "Why?" Qi Yu didn''t understand. This result is so obvious, and it is always necessary to let people know how serious it is, so as to prevent the tragedy from happening. Seeing the high-spirited grandson''s face full of displeasure, the old lady sighed and said, "If this result is released, it will naturally stop those who are not married, but what should those who are married do? You know, kiss The relationship between kinship and kinship is very important, what you have found is only the tip of the iceberg, even if it is a royal family member who has kinship and kinship, this result... our Qi family can''t afford it!" Those who can''t get married have been together for a lifetime, which is equivalent to a slap in the face, who would like to replace it? People would rather not know for the rest of their lives than be talked about like this. Therefore, what people hate is not those who have torn their masks, but those who have exposed them. At that time, the Qi family will become the target of public criticism. The Qi family is only a little famous in Qixia City, and they have their tails tucked outside. How can this deal with the anger outside. Qi Yu was stunned for a moment, but he calmed down without thinking of the key. "Don''t worry about Mi''er, I''ll make it clear to your aunt!" After seeing him calm down, the old lady said with relief. "Then I have to worry about my grandmother!" Seeing that the sister''s matter was finally resolved, Qi Yu was relieved. But looking at what his grandmother was holding, he was still uneasy. If the Qi family said something, this result would only make the Qi family icing on the cake, rather than make the Qi family dare not open this mouth. The Qi family is just the Qi family in Qixia City. On the third day, I was preparing my luggage in Xi Yao, and I planned to take a pig from Chen''s house early tomorrow morning and leave... Because he had to bring pigs, Xi Yao went to the city yesterday and bought a carriage specially. Watching Xi Yao carry the prepared luggage to the carriage, Chen said worriedly: "A Yao, when you came back, A Rong was sent to protect you. This time you went there, a woman brought such There is a lot of luggage and a pig weighing several hundred kilograms, which is too eye-catching!" She was afraid of what would happen. I''m not afraid of it. She will bring food tomorrow, and she will not stop all the way, and she will walk on the main road again. People come and go. If anyone has eyes and is not afraid of death, come here. But she couldn''t say it clearly, and she couldn''t make Chen Shi worry all the time, so she thought about it and said, "Then let Ali accompany me, and I will send someone to send Ali back when I get there!" In the whole family, only Ali was suitable for her, and the rest were not very suitable. Also, everyone is busy. When Qiu received it, the two sisters-in-law in the family were about to give birth, and no one could move it. Zhou Li, who was named, was stunned for a moment, then set his eyes on his mother, and prayed with his eyes... He wanted to go out for a walk. Staying here, you can live without worry, but that''s not what he wants. Zhou Ru didn''t know the mind of his child, but he cherished in his heart but did not answer. "Ali is still young, will it cause you trouble?" she asked worriedly. "No, A Li is the most sensible. You can rest assured that he is taking care of him along the way!" Xi Yao said with relief. In fact, if she could, she didn''t want to take Zhou Li out. But there is really no suitable person at home. Moreover, taking Zhou Li out can also broaden his horizons, which is the best of both worlds! Zhou Ru looked at his excited son and said with pity: "Ali, are you willing to follow Aunt Four?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： with live Chapter 683 Live "I do!" Zhou Li clenched his fists and said excitedly. "Then you have to be obedient along the way and protect your fourth aunt, you know?" Zhou Ru urged. Zhou Li nodded vigorously: "Yeah!" Zhou''s family was relieved when they saw this. As long as Xi Yao doesn''t go out alone. "Is there anything else I need to bring?" Chen Shi was thinking about his young son who was away, and he said, "When you go out, you don''t have much clothes with you, so why don''t you take advantage of the time now and I''ll make two? Set of clothes, bring it to the fourth child!" Xi Yao hurriedly refused. It¡¯s too late, and you have to stay up late at night. Besides, Zhou Rong couldn''t even wear it. He has his own clothes in the barracks, and he can''t wear these casual clothes at all. "Mother, you don''t know that the fourth brother is going to wear other people''s clothes over there. You might as well do it slowly now. When we come back, the fourth brother will have new clothes to wear!" Xi Yao said lightly. "You can still wear other people''s clothes, what is this place, so good!" Zhou Yougen muttered, feeling incredible. "Hehe... Next time, when the fourth brother comes back, let him have a good talk with his parents!" As for whether Zhou Rong said it or not, it will have nothing to do with her at that time. She didn''t reveal anything anyway. "There is enough to wear, but there is definitely not enough to eat." Seeing Xi Yao''s appearance, Mrs. Zhu discussed with Mrs. Chen, "Mother, it''s too hot today, so we can''t bring fresh ones. We can take live ones. If you can bring it, while there is still time, let''s take care of it!" These words caught Chen shi''s mind, she didn''t care what Xi Yao thought, she agreed quickly. Xi Yao couldn''t stop her at all. When she thought about the live one, her eyes darkened. She only thought that tomorrow''s picture might be too beautiful, and she didn''t dare to think about it. "I''m going to pack some clothes for Ali!" Zhou Ru said with a smile. Everyone at home was busy, only Xi Yao and the two pregnant women looked at each other... "Ayao," the sound of the hooves being tapped, and Qi Mi''s happy voice came from outside the door. Xi Yao turned around to open the door, saw the two siblings of the Qi family, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you here?" Usually, if they come, they come early in the morning to grab lunch. Today, it is rare to come after lunch, but it is very strange! "Come to see you!" Qi Mi said sweetly, and then asked Qi Yu to take down the things she brought, "There are many melons and fruits here that we don''t have here, let me give you a taste!" "So polite, come and give a gift once, if you have time, you can come to my house every day, and I will get rich!" She laughed and joked, but she was not polite to others. "How beautiful do you think!" Qi Mi retorted, and then her smile brightened. "Beautiful things, of course, you have to think about it," Xi Yao replied with a still expression, and then led others to go inside, "Is it hot, come at noon!" "It''s so hot, I''m afraid you''re going to go out!" As soon as Qi Mi sat down, Zhou Jinhua came out with a bowl of cool white. There is no sugar water on hot days, it will make people vomit. Qi Mi was not pretentious, just drank a bowl with "gudonggudong", and finally sighed comfortably, and Qi Yu shook his head when he saw it. My warm-hearted sister has changed a lot since I met Xi Yao. "We came today to thank you!" Qi Yu said with a serious face, afraid that if he didn''t mention it again, his sister would forget important things. Xi Yao was surprised: "Thank me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： make every effort Chapter 684 Do Your Best "My grandmother has let go of my cousin''s business!" Qi Mi said excitedly, grabbing Xi Yao''s hand. "Oh, that''s it!" She was stunned. For the sake of going out tomorrow, she forgot about it. "You''re fast enough!" She looked at Qi Yu and teased. Qi Yu gave her a deep look, and said earnestly, "This is too terrifying!" Because it was too amazing, he had to take it seriously. "After all, it''s not a big deal!" Xi Yao said with a chuckle. "I think so too, but my grandmother doesn''t agree." He repeated what his grandmother said, and said helplessly: "It''s such a big thing, but it''s still not known to people. I can''t stop my child, and my crying eyes are not good, but I don''t know what the problem is, I just talk about the bad things I did in my last life, and the retribution I got in this life, people who see it are sad!" Xi Yao didn''t expect this to happen, but was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think Madam Qi''s decision was wrong. People are selfish. For the sake of his family, he can even kill and set fire, not to mention such a thing. "Your grandmother is right, as long as Mi''er''s matter is resolved, the rest can be done slowly!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Qi Mi didn''t feel much, she quite agreed with Xi Yao''s words. "Brother, if A Yao hadn''t said it, we wouldn''t know it yet. In the future, we will know about it ourselves, and then we will quietly tell people we know that it will spread out gradually. It doesn''t need to be a big fanfare, and everyone won''t target it. Our Qi family!" Qi Mi said naively. A quiet thing, everyone loves it or not. Qi Yu was laughed at by her, and he was relieved. As far as this matter is concerned, it can only be like this. He can''t make fun of the Qi family because of people he doesn''t know... "Ayao, when are you going out!?" Qi Mi asked curiously when he saw the carriage full of things in the yard. "Leave early in the morning!" Xi Yao didn''t hide it, and told him: "I''m going out this time, and the return date is uncertain. If I want to come back, I will definitely tell you!" Qiyu glanced at the carriage, thought about it, and said, "Where are you going?" He vaguely knew that the eldest of the Qiao family was in the military camp, and it happened that there was a war between the two countries now. Zhou Rong looked at his farmer background, but he still knew a little. Zhou Rong was not an ordinary person because of his high martial arts skills. Otherwise, the Qiao family would not have paid much attention to him before. Xi Yao had only been away for more than a month, and he felt like he should have guessed something. What is uncertain is that Zhou Rong''s relationship with the Qiao family has become so alienated, and I don''t know how his relationship with Qiao Siting is. "I''m going to find Zhou Rong!" Xi Yao''s answer was the same as no reply, and Qi Yu was very smart and didn''t ask any more. Because the Zhou family was preparing what Xi Yao would take away tomorrow, the Qi family brothers and sisters sat down for a while and prepared to leave. "If you need any help, you can tell me, and I will do my best!" Qi Yu said solemnly to Xi Yao before leaving. He felt that his guess should be correct. Xi Yao opened his mouth to refuse, but thinking about the current situation in the military camp, he pursed his lips and said, "Okay!" Qi Mi couldn''t understand what they were saying, but somehow felt that they said something incredible in just those two sentences. After the Qi brothers and sisters left, Xi Yao started to have a headache. This sister-in-law''s words awakened Chen''s old mother''s love and love, and she wanted to hang herself up and take it away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： the whitest Chapter 685 The Whitest It''s delicious to live in the tropics, so the chickens, ducks, and geese are all sorted out for you. Well, I said to Xi Yao very intimately: When you leave, wrap your mouth around, and then you won''t make a sound. All right. "It''s really unnecessary!" Bringing three of these things won''t solve any problems. The most important thing is pigs! "We''ll fix it for you, just let Ah Li busy on the road!" Chen shi didn''t listen to her at all. What can I do! In order to leave safely, she could only compromise. Those things that were taken down and dried on the mountain were light and not heavy. Xi Yao found that the corners of the carriage were all taken up, and there was no place for her and Zhou Li to sit at all. Thinking about how disheartened she is now, she felt that it was because of this that the Chen family and the others were not worried. The next morning, Xi Yao and Zhou Li ate breakfast made by Chen''s family, and then hurried to Chen''s house... Because it was going to be a pig, when Xi Yao bought the carriage, he specially processed it, but it was loaded, it just looked a little attractive. The big white pig with white flowers is so attractive. Finally, Chen Afang thought about it and asked the family to find countless grass to cover it, and then tied it up, at least not so eye-catching. "This way, the pig won''t be left in the sun all the way. If you give it some water, it should be able to last a day!" Chen Afang said to Xi Yao after finishing it. Xi Yao glanced at him, nodded and thanked him. Then, while it was still early, he hurriedly started his journey... Xi Yao is wearing men''s clothes and is a half-sized boy, so people are surprised when they see their strange things, but they don''t care. On a hot day, who doesn¡¯t want to hurry. When we set off, in order to rush on the road without stopping, the two had already prepared enough to eat, At the end of the day, that is to say, when the horses rest, drink water and graze, they only stop for a while, and the rest of the time is busy on their way. Finally, when it was getting dark, we arrived at the military camp. Zhou Li was a little stunned when he saw the big flag waving in the wind above the military camp. He just doesn''t understand, and he knows what it means. "Fourth Aunt?" he shouted in surprise. The fourth aunt clearly told the grandmother and the others that she and the fourth uncle were helping them get salt, so how did they get to the military camp. He looked at Xi Yao and blinked with a dull expression. Xi Yao felt that the child might be frightened by her, so she said embarrassedly: "Don''t be afraid, your fourth uncle is here, don''t miss it when you go back!" Zhou Li felt that the whole person was not good. "Please call Zhou Li and say that his daughter-in-law is here!" Xi Yao waved at the person at the door. After ??, everyone in the barracks knew that Zhou Gongzi had an ugly and black daughter-in-law. Oh, I heard that it was still a small engagement, the kind that Zhou Gongzi couldn''t bear. Xi Yao wants to know what people are thinking, and he must find out the nonsense people. She is ugly and dark. This is only temporary! Give her some time, she must be the whitest in the barracks. After a while, Zhou Rong was called by the people who went in. Zhou Rong had just finished his meal and was thinking of going to the camp, but halfway through, he encountered someone saying that his daughter-in-law was coming, which made him stunned. He said subconsciously: "Impossible, is it a mistake?" "It''s your wife, she''s black and thin!" People explained very deliberately. Being black and thin has become a sign of Xi Yao, which made Zhou Rong''s face sink, knowing that Xi Yao, who was sent away by him, had returned. The first time he wanted to get angry, he thought this man was about to spank. (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： scared to death Chapter 686 Scared to death went out in a hurry, saw the woman smiling at him at the entrance of the military camp, and then saw Zhou Li standing beside her, Zhou Rong only felt that his eyes were dark and he was about to faint. "What''s the matter with you, didn''t tell you to go back, don''t come again, why don''t you come here by yourself, and bring Ali with you!?" He was really going to be **** off by this daring woman. It was the first time for Xi Yao and Zhou Li to see Zhou Rong so furious, and they both knew that this touched his bottom line. Zhou Li pursed his lips and didn''t dare to speak out. It was Zhou Rong''s prestige over the years. But Xi Yao was brave. She looked at him with wide eyes, and said crisply: "That''s what you said, but I didn''t agree to a word!" left at that time, just following him. Moreover, she also felt that the Zhou family would be worried if she would not go home for a long time, so she went back first. After everything at home was settled, she came over. There is nothing wrong with this! Zhou Rong wanted to hit her angrily, but seeing that she was thin and black, he couldn''t bear it, so he could only stretch out his hand and pinched her face, gritted his teeth and said, "You did this on purpose!" "I don''t have it!" She pulled his sleeves to the side of the carriage, and then said shyly, "Look, what did I bring you?" "What?" Xi Yao only felt that there was a pile of black things, but he couldn''t tell what it was. Zhou Li was so smart, he directly got rid of the wilted weeds that covered it, and said happily, "Fourth Uncle, it''s a pig, it''s alive!" Zhou Rong vaguely heard the voice of "¿Ô°É¿Ôßê", and thought he heard it wrong. At this moment, after seeing a big pile of things, I finally understood. His daughter-in-law brought him a pig weighing several hundred kilograms... "Where did it come from?" He laughed angrily, but he wasn''t at all happy. "Grandma''s family, have you forgotten?" She has a skill. Zhou Rong was taken aback for a moment. He hadn''t been to his grandma''s house for a long time, and he completely forgot. "Why did you think of sending this thing?" He couldn''t understand what Xi Yao was thinking. "Are there any shortages in the barracks?" she asked. "It''s missing, but if you have one end..." doesn''t solve any problem. "Who said one?" Xi Yao winked at him playfully, and said proudly, "Grandma''s house has thirty or forty pigs to sell, and now I have covered them all. If the military camp wants it, I can give it to you first. , if not, I will let Zhao Zhelin drag him away, but he begged me for a long time, and I am not willing to give one!" Zhou Rong took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. "If the general wants these pigs, can you go back?" he asked in a consultative tone. Xi Yao snorted coldly and said, "You can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge!" This is just throw it away when you use it, it¡¯s so heartless! "Daughter-in-law, don''t be self-willed, okay? It''s not safe here, Lao Yu was attacked over there, it''s dead!" He said helplessly. "Ah!" Xi Yao was startled and worried: "Are you okay with them!?" "They''re all right, it''s the detectives who died!" "That''s good, scared me to death!" Zhou Rong saw that she was frightened, so he persuaded tactfully, "Then you take Ah Li back first, I''m done here, I''ll definitely go home soon!" "Do you think I''m being fooled?" Xi Yao protested. "Xi Yao, this is not a joke, people have already touched the fishing village, this is a protracted war, people do not want sea salt to leak out, the court must stabilize the situation with sea salt, we little people can''t mix, once we mix, we even You''re going to die!" He lowered his voice and roared irritably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： wait for me Chapter 687 Wait for me On the battlefield, facing the pressure of the army, he could not frown. But in the face of his own little daughter-in-law who acted recklessly, he couldn''t stop running wild. Seeing Zhou Rong addressing himself by his first and last names, and knowing that he was in a hurry, Xi Yao changed the subject and said, "If this pig is not dealt with, it will die!" The taste is not good. Zhou Rong felt that sooner or later he would be **** off by his daughter-in-law. "Don''t change the subject, you will go back with Ali in the morning tomorrow!" He said with a serious face. Xi Yao saw him pressing step by step, so he simply said: "I don''t!" "Xi Yao!" He shouted angrily. After being yelled at, Xi Yao, who was originally resolute, had red eyes and looked at him so stubbornly, he just didn''t want to leave. Since their marriage, the two have rarely separated. This time apart, there is no way. But she just wanted to be closer to him, and didn''t want to stay at home and panic. The first time I saw Xi Yao''s expression of grievance and want to cry, Zhou Rong pursed his lips and looked at her, cruelly not wanting to let himself back... The two were so stuck together, Zhou Li was anxious to watch. If only my mother or grandma were here, I would definitely be able to resolve this matter. "Then how can you go back?" He wanted to ask for help. "Where are you, I''ll be there!" she demanded directly. Zhou Rong couldn''t be bothered. The state of Nanliang came prepared. He cooperated with the general for many years and had a tacit understanding. This time, he must not be missing in this war. So, no matter what, he can''t leave. Xi Yao''s request, he couldn''t do it. But he really didn''t want Xi Yao to stay here. The military camp and the fishing village were all dangerous. He couldn''t let Xi Yao have an accident. "Because of the incident in Haiyan, there have been people from all sides here recently, even Linhai Town is not stable, you can''t go there!" He pointed out the situation and let her know that there is no place where she can live right now. Xi Yao glared at him for a while, then suddenly bared his teeth and said playfully, "I live in Aozi Village with Ali!" Zhou Rong was choked for a while, and there was really nothing he could do about her, and he knew that even if he really sent people back, she could still come secretly. Instead of this, it is better to put it under your own eyelids. "I really can''t do anything about you!" He twisted her nose fiercely, and then Jofa said, "You can stay if you want, but you must promise me, you can''t leave Aozi Village, you can''t mind your own business, eat What to drink, I will arrange it for you, I will see you whenever I have time, can you do it?" What else can Xi Yao do? She definitely can! "Don''t worry, I''m not familiar with this place at all, so I won''t mess around!" she vowed. Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and said angrily, "If you don''t know each other and don''t mess around, how did you save the county master?" In this world, I am afraid that there is no woman who is more daring than her. "Uh!" The pierced Xi Yao had a black line on his face and felt that he couldn''t play happily with Zhou Rong. Is this still a blind date? Why don''t you just stab her. "These things, do you want them, if you don''t want them, I''ll just take them away!" She threatened in anger. Zhou Rong glanced at her, then said, "Wait for me!" Xi Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at him rebelliously, but he didn''t object. Facing such a stubborn and smart daughter-in-law, Zhou Rong only felt tired. He went back to the barracks to find Qiao Siting to discuss the pig! This pig, if the military camp wants it, someone will definitely send it over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： weird Chapter 688 Strange If you don¡¯t want it, you have to make arrangements early, so as not to delay the important affairs of grandma¡¯s house. "Pig?" Qiao Siting thought he had heard it wrong, and looked at Zhou Rong with a surprised expression. I don''t know what happened. He felt that after Zhou Rong married his daughter-in-law, the things he encountered were strange. "Yes, there are about 30 or 40 pigs from my grandmother''s house. They are all very well raised. If the general needs them, they will be kept. If they don''t want them, they will be sent away by my daughter-in-law. , so as not to delay!" Zhou Rong said truthfully. "Yes!" After confirming that it was really a domestic pig, Qiao Siting immediately made a final decision: "This is meat that can''t be asked for, there is no reason to push it away, I will arrange it tomorrow, I must take these pigs. Get them all!" After seeing that the pig was confirmed, Zhou Rong breathed a sigh of relief, lest the business would fall into the hands of his daughter-in-law. "My daughter-in-law brought one over there..." Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Siting got up and urged him, "Come and see, and call Lao Xu!" This is his ability to kill pigs and eat meat. When Xi Yao and Zhou Li looked at each other speechlessly, Zhou Rong arrived with Qiao Siting and others. When Lao Xu saw the dying pig tied up, he immediately said distressed: slaughter it immediately. The chickens, ducks and geese brought by ?? were also confiscated by him. Xi Yao only felt that Lao Xu was like a typhoon crossing the border as soon as he arrived, and he searched more than half of everything. In the end, if it wasn''t for Zhou Rong''s shot, he would really give them nothing. Qiao Siting saw the fat and white pig, and immediately said with a wide-eyed smile: "This pig is good, put it on ice after slaughtering, and let the soldiers have a good meal tomorrow!" "Is there ice in the barracks?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. She didn''t see rain since she got here, and thought there was no ice here. "Some places are cold and there will be ice, but not much!" Zhou Rong explained. Xi Yao was stunned. These ices are all taken down and stored when it is cold, not by pouring water into ice. "General," when everyone was busy, Xi Yao leaned over and said shyly, "I bet one hundred taels for these pigs!" This money, she has to get it back. There is no reason for her to support the people in the military camp. Qiao Siting was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said: "I''ll ask A Rong to give you the silver ticket later, by the way, it''s so late, have you eaten yet?" "No!" She looked at Zhou Rong sadly, her face unhappy. This dog man is not caring at all and wants to throw it away. When she came, the dog man let him go, and he didn''t care if she was hungry at all, it was not good at all! Zhou Rong met her sad eyes, and only felt that he was in a mess. "Lao Xu, A Rong''s wife and his nephew haven''t eaten yet. You can go see and make something to eat. Take your time with the rest, these things are all yours!" Qiao Siting said immediately. "Okay, you bring these things in for me, and no one should do anything!" Lao Xu warned. Qiao Siting''s brows jumped, and he kicked him angrily: "Whoever does something, you let them eat raw!?" This military camp is not so shabby! ? Lao Xu "hehe" smirked twice and left with two bags of mountain goods. Everything was carried in, Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao who was sitting on the edge of the carriage, and said distressedly: "I can''t let you enter the military camp, Lao Yu''s family hasn''t cooked for a long time, and I can''t eat it now, you are here. Wait a minute, Lao Xu cooks quickly, eat a little here and then go to Aozi Village!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： suppressed Chapter 689 Suppressed "I''m fine, it''s still cool here!" Xi Yao said adaptably. As for Zhou Li, let alone a skin boy. Zhou Rong saw that Xi Yao didn''t care about the environment, food and clothes, and he felt very uncomfortable. According to her identity, she should be held in the palm of her hand. But she just followed herself, even if she was given a stable life, she couldn''t do it. With her ability, she entered the wealthy and wealthy family, and she shined brightly and was held by others, so why did she suffer such hardships. "What are you thinking?" Seeing his disgusted expression, Xi Yao leaned over to look at him suspiciously and asked. A few strands of disobedient hair fluttered along with her movements and swept across Zhou Rong''s face. He reached out and smoothed her hair, looked at her curious eyes, and sighed, "I just think you are not It should be like this!" Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "Is it your turn to decide what kind of life I want to live?" If she really wanted to be prosperous and rich, she would have made plans for herself a long time ago. Even if the stepmother is powerful, she is not easy to bully. Those years of obscurity, I just didn¡¯t want to stay in the capital. "Are you regretting it?" She looked stern, stretched out her calloused fingers, and asked bluntly at his heart. Zhou Rong held her restless little hand and said, "As long as you don''t regret it, I will never regret it for the rest of my life!" "That''s fine, what are you struggling with?" This is nothing to look for. Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing at this free and easy look. She really doesn''t care, but he is the one who can''t get through. Lao Xu was helped, and soon he made two bowls of noodles, which were hot and fragrant, making everyone who saw it caught their attention. "This is what the general made up with his own white flour. I put a lot of oil on it, and it''s fragrant!" Lao Xu boasted. Zhou Li first brought a bowl to Xi Yao, and let A Li go directly to the carriage to eat the other bowl... "Try it and see if it''s fragrant and delicious!" Lao Xu said with a prayer. Mainly because Xi Yao is good at craftsmanship, and he also wants to show off. "The soup is so fresh!" Xi Yao said after tasting it. "That''s right, in this side, I put shrimps, it was just caught in the river, and it was you who had the good fortune!" Lao Xu said. Xi Yao smiled and felt that this bowl of noodles was sincere. Because it was too soup, she didn''t eat in a hurry, but casually chatted with Lao Xu... "Has enough salt!?" she asked. Lao Xu and Zhou Rong looked at each other, their expressions were not good. "The ones used in the barracks are enough for now, but if you want to sell them, it will be difficult!" Lao Xu said helplessly. "Why?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. The biggest benefit of this salt is that it can give money to the military and keep the soldiers full! Zhou Rong saw that she couldn''t care about eating, so he held a bowl for her, motioned her to eat, and then said, "The people outside are aggressive, in order not to let the sea salt be sold, and even want to kill it, Lao Yu It would be nice if they could hold on to their place, not to mention salt production!" Xi Yao was furious: "Is that the case?" She worked so hard to get it out, but she was suppressed by others. She couldn''t swallow this breath. Zhou Rong was amused by the way she frowned, "How is it possible, even if we agree, the imperial court will not agree, don''t worry, someone will come in the next two days, when the time comes, the matter will be resolved!" "Then will they solve the problem of food in the military camp?" Xi Yao asked sharply. Salt has been solved, and food and grass have become the key. (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： Unknown Fourth Uncle Chapter 690 Unknown Fourth Uncle Zhou Rong hesitated for a moment and said, "This is really hard to say!" "You can have some snacks, if you don''t have enough food, this battle will be difficult to fight!" She was so worried. There is nothing in this war. Are they going to take a hand-to-hand fight with an empty stomach? "The general will solve it, you can eat it!" Zhou Rong urged, he could hear the sound of his nephew''s "breathing, breathing" eating noodles, and there was probably not much left in a bowl of noodles. "When it gets dark, it will be inconvenient to go back to Aozi Village. You have to organize before you can sleep!" Zhou Rong reminded. Someone else''s family can probably do it when they are tired, but his daughter-in-law won''t. No matter how tired you are, you have to clean up, I''m afraid you will have to toss when you go back. Xi Yao nodded "hmmm", and then accelerated the speed of eating noodles... "You go with you at night, I''ll tell you from the General, you''ll be back in the morning!" Lao Xu reminded. Zhou Rong thought about it and said to Xi Yao, "You eat first, I''ll go and tell the general!" Xi Yao grabbed him and said, "If it doesn''t work, don''t embarrass the general, I can do it!" "I know!" In fact, if he could, he didn''t want Xi Yao to be so strong at all. Originally Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting had some things to discuss, but Qiao Siting remembered Xi Yao''s goodness, so he waved his hand and told Zhou Rong to go back. After Lao Xu finished collecting, Zhou Rong rode a horse and led the way, leading them to Aozi Village. When I arrived at Lao Yu¡¯s house, because I hadn¡¯t lived in it for a long time, and with the backing of the mountain, there was more dust than other people¡¯s homes. "Go and boil the water!" Xi Yao instructed Zhou Rong. "Fourth Aunt, let me go!" Zhou Li said very well aware of current affairs. Xi Yao was slightly stunned, but did not refuse. "It''s still your nephew that is well-behaved!" Xi Yao boasted. "I don''t have time to say anything!" Zhou Rong glanced at his nephew, feeling that the stinky boy was an eyesore. Feeling the deep malice from the fourth uncle, Zhou Li was at a loss. Why do I look at my fourth uncle, who is clear and high temperature and scholar-like, at home, and after leaving home, he becomes a rough man and doesn''t say anything, and he vaguely carries the unreasonableness that he can''t tell. Is this the fourth uncle he knew? At this moment, Zhou Li, who was on fire, felt like a dream, and wanted to ask himself: who is he, where is he, what is he doing... Zhou Rong, who did not know that he was about to frighten his eldest nephew, was diligently helping Xi Yao carry the things on the carriage, and then returned them to the proper place. This positivity is full of joy, and it doesn''t look like she is trying to chase people away, making Xi Yao grind her teeth. This person is boring. He obviously likes her to stay, but he pretends to be righteous, who is he lying. "Don''t you just want to drive me away just now, fourth brother, what are you doing so actively now, don''t you dislike me very much?" Seeing his daughter-in-law settle the account, Zhou Rong, who had a stubble face, touched his nose and smiled shyly: "How dare I dislike you, I hate you, I am afraid that you will suffer here, don''t have no conscience and beat it!" In terms of lip service, Zhou Rong swore that he was no match for his daughter-in-law, so he firmly expressed his thoughts to prevent his daughter-in-law from misunderstanding. "Humph!" Xi Yao snorted coldly, but did not find fault. Zhou Rong breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at his busy daughter-in-law, full of heart. He was only followed by his wife when he was fighting! "Fourth Aunt, the water is ready!" Zhou Li shouted from the kitchen door. "Okay!" Xi Yao replied gently, and immediately turned to instruct Zhou Rong: "Go clean the house!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： Fried kitten Chapter 691 Fried Kitten She can see through now, Zhou Rong is not a noble boy at all, he is a **. In front of the Zhou family, he pretended well. But when he got here, he was unshaven and sloppy, and he couldn''t hide his gangster temperament. He didn''t need to be treated with kindness. These rough jobs should be his business. Zhou Rong sighed, and after finding that his true face was exposed, his daughter-in-law became less and less interested in seeing him. This kind of rough work, when he is at home, no one will let him do it. "Don''t want to?" Xi Yao asked with frown. "Why, I''m thinking about where is the basin for the water!" He looked at her fiercely with a funny look, but when she was angry, she looked like a kitten, a little cute. The thin and dark Xi Yao would only feel horrified if Zhou Rong thought she was cute¡ªwhat kind of look is this! Xi Yao found out all the things he needed, and directed his nephew and uncle to work... After tidying up Lao Yu''s house a little, after barely able to sleep at night, it was already very late. Zhou Li slept in Laoyu''s house, because he was early and had another day of running around, he was tired and went to bed early. Xi Gao used to get sea salt in a fishing village before, separated from Zhou Rong for a long time, and then went home. They haven''t been together for a long time, and the two of them are very tired... After finishing the exercise, Zhou Rong kissed Xi Yao''s sweaty forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll get you some water!" "Yeah!" Xi Yao, who had no strength, didn''t even bother to lift his hand. She just felt that she was crushed and didn''t want to move. Zhou Rong waited on the boneless Xi Yao after changing his clothes, and then took the person to his arms, and he was disliked. "It''s hot!" she muttered. "It will be cold in the middle of the night!" Zhou Rong insisted on hugging him. Xi was so sleepy that he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and fell asleep after a while. Zhou Rong kissed her on the face, and after frowning with disgust by her, he closed his eyes with a smile and fell asleep. the next day. When ??xi got up, he found that Zhou Li had already punched in the yard, and Zhou Li had disappeared. "Fourth aunt," Zhou Li saw her, did not stop, but said: "Fourth uncle went to the military camp, maybe he will come back in the evening, there is porridge in the pot, fourth aunt go eat some first! " "Have you eaten?" Xi Yao asked. "My Fourth Uncle and I have eaten!" Seeing that he had eaten, Xi Yao didn''t say much, turned around and went to the kitchen. I don''t know who cooked it, the porridge and soup in the pot are as good as people, and the pickles I brought at home are still warm... Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying, but he didn''t dislike it and put all the grains into the bowl as much as possible, so as not to waste it. "Ali, who made breakfast?" She asked curiously. "What''s wrong with what the fourth uncle did and I set the fire?" he asked suspiciously. Xi Jin smacked his mouth and replied, "There''s nothing wrong with it!" That is, he can jump down and swim... After breakfast, Xi Yao found that the yard had also been cleaned, so he felt that he had nothing to do. "Fourth aunt, fourth uncle said that if you walk around, he will send you back and let grandma and grandpa watch you!" Seeing that fourth aunt began to feel restless and wanted to go out, Zhou Li put the fourth uncle''s words in a timely manner bring. Xi Yao saw Zhou Li''s seriousness, and knew that it was Zhou Rong''s special account. How worried is this person about her? "I didn''t think about going outside, I just wanted to go for a walk at the foot of the mountain!" Zhou Li immediately said: "Then I''ll go with you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： I am an adult Chapter 692 I am an adult Anyway, protecting the fourth aunt is his task. If the fourth aunt is not well protected, not only will the fourth uncle beat him, but his mother will not bypass him. What else can ?? Xi Yao do, I can only agree. After coming out of Lao Yu''s house, he didn''t take a few steps when he saw many people from Aozi Village walking into the mountains, with smiles on their faces, no frowns because of the war outside. "Awang!" In the crowd, Xi Yao immediately shouted when he saw a particularly active little guy. "Auntie!" When Awang saw Xi Yao, he immediately waved his hand enthusiastically, and then shouted something in front of him. After a while, a few children emerged from the crowd and ran over with Awang. "Auntie, when did you come back?" Awang looked up at her with indescribable joy in his eyes. Xi Yao saw that he was sweating profusely, wiped it off and said with a smile, "I came back very late last night, by the way, where are you going?" "Going into the mountains to find herbs, I want them in the operation!" Awang said. Glancing at the villagers who had already entered the mountain, Xi Yao asked thoughtfully, "Aren''t you afraid of worms?" "I want medicine, and the doctor in the barracks said that with a stick in his hand, it''s good to hit grass and startle snakes!" Awang said with a smile. His father said, if you are not afraid of worms, there are treasures in this mountain. If you can enter the mountain, they will not be afraid of starvation. Xi Yao raised his brows and said, "Then let''s go take a look too!" When Awang heard this, he said very tangled: "We are just playing at the foot of the mountain, the adults will not allow us to enter the mountain!" "I''m an adult!" Xi Yao said rudely. After hearing this, several children felt betrayed. Too bullying children. If you want to enter the mountain, you must have medicine, so Xi Yao went to the villagers to ask for it. Everyone thought about her well, but they were happy to give her some, and then made various exhortations. "You have to knock with a stick more, and you can only bow your head when you are sure. This thing is not poisonous to bite, and it is not enough!" Father Awang reminded worriedly. "I know, don''t worry!" Xi Yao thought for a while, and reminded: "This thing is very evil, even if it dies, the other end will still move and even bite people, so I have to tell the villagers to avoid An accidental error!" Dad Awang nodded and said gratefully, "I''ll tell the village chief when I go back!" Seeing that he remembered it, Xi Yao didn''t care. She followed everyone with Zhou Li, and then took the opportunity to observe the situation in the mountain, and found that the road up the mountain had already come out. Although it was rough, it was better than no road. "Be careful!" She reminded Zhou Li in the back. Originally, she didn''t want Zhou Li to follow her, but Zhou Li insisted, so she compromised. "At this time, there are a lot of wild fruits in the mountains, but they are sweet. If you like them, pick more!" Someone in the village kindly reminded Xi Yao. "Oh, good!" Xi Yao responded and found that they were very familiar with this side. Because he was behind them, Xi Yao didn''t wave the stick in his hand. This snake escaped long ago when people made such a big noise. Xi Yao went up the mountain in the mind of playing to pass the time, and didn''t think about looking for herbs at all. When she saw the little flowers swaying in the wind, she suddenly thought of peppers. This thing also has to work hard now, so as to collect more seeds... Qiao Siting and Zhou Rong have no way to take this into account, Lao Yu is also incapable of being cloned because of Haiyan, and she can''t get out... Xi Yao was tangled for a while, and decided that Sima should be a living horse doctor, and asked the villagers to ask, in case someone was like the housekeeper of the general''s house, and felt that the joy was planted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： oddly shaped fruit Chapter 693 Strange Fruits If you can collect it, it is naturally good. If not, we have to find a way to get it from Nanliang. The wild fruits on the mountain are no matter how many they are discovered by the villagers, they will definitely not be able to keep them. Xijiao stood under a wild fruit tree and saw that there were no green fruits left, so he felt that all the edible things in this mountain had probably been eaten up. "That..." Seeing Xi Yao standing in front of the bare wild fruit tree, Father Awang said embarrassedly, "I never dared to go up the mountain before, and I looked at good things eagerly, but now I can come up and see the wild fruit trees. If you want to give your child a sweet mouth..." "I''m just curious, how did you get the wild fruit on this tree?" She looked up at the wild fruit tree and asked. Seeing that there was no fruit on the tree, Father Awang twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Country children love to climb trees, and they can pull down the trunk no matter how bad it is..." Anyway, there are many ways, but it¡¯s a bit ugly. Xi nodded knowingly, feeling that it would be impossible if he wanted to try some wild fruit today. She joked: "I''m afraid you guys have finished the wild fruit here!?" Scratched his head, Father Awang said at a loss, "It''s not..." "Anything left?" Xi Yao asked in disbelief. "Hehe..." He said naively: "Sweet, everyone likes it, but some sour, bitter, and weird, everyone doesn''t like it, and I don''t know how to eat it!" Xi Yao was dumbfounded: "How can there be such a strange shape?" "There is a piece of it that is like that, and it doesn''t look good, and it can''t be eaten!" Dad Awang said regretfully. "Father Awang, do you know what you can''t eat?" She wanted to know what the strangely shaped fruit was, but when she thought of peppers, she forgot about it. This question was asked quite strangely, which made Father Awang think he heard it wrong. With an "ah", he glanced at Xi Yao with a puzzled look, which meant she wanted to repeat it. Xi Yao didn''t hide it, she opened up and said, "There is a kind of red and unpalatable fruit in Nanliang State. It grows on the seedlings, do you know?" Father Awang was stunned for a moment, then nodded after thinking of something and said, "I know, that thing is the most hated by everyone!" "This is a good thing. I didn''t know it before, so can you please help me to find out where it is, no matter how much I want, I can give you errands, but I must not let people know that this thing is useful!" Xi Yao discussed with others. Auzi Village knows how to advance and retreat and is not greedy, so she is willing to benefit each other. "A good thing?" Father Awang was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and said, "This thing is also found in the mountains, but everyone doesn''t like to touch it!" Xi Yao said with bright eyes, "Where is it in the mountains?" "In front," Dad Awang stopped her and said, "It''s far away, you can''t come back when you go, you have to live in the wild!" "So far?" She was frightened by the distance. "I just remembered what I heard from the villagers and felt bad luck!" Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Then can you find a few villagers to help me pick it up? I can calculate the day''s wages, or negotiate the price, and I''ll pay for it!" Dad Awang hesitated. He remembered Xi Yao''s goodness, but he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to use that thing with her, but for the villagers like them, opportunities to make money were few and far between, and they didn''t want to miss it. "I''m really useful, I hope you can help me with this!" Xi Yao emphasized that he was a simple and honest person, not a person with a heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： empty Chapter 694 Empty "Then I''ll go tell them now!" Dad Awang finally couldn''t resist the thought of keeping his children full, so he agreed. Xi Yao took a look, did not follow, but motioned Zhou Li to go down the mountain with him. Zhou Li glanced back and said in confusion, "Don''t the fourth aunt go and have a look?" "Let them make their own decisions. If I go, it will affect them!" She said calmly. scratched his head, Zhou Li followed behind her, and wanted to ask: Then what are we doing up the mountain? After Xi Yao took Zhou Li down the mountain, Father Awang didn''t come back. Xi Yao was idle and had nothing to do, and started to organize the things that Lao Yu''s family needed to eat and drink. She checked it and found out why the breakfast was so thin. Lao Yu may have come back halfway, afraid that the things at home would be broken, so he took almost all of them away. Therefore, Zhou Rong made such a meal after emptying Lao Yu''s family. patted her forehead, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But Lao Xu removed most of the things she brought yesterday, and what she brought back didn''t even serve as a staple food. "Ali!" After thinking about it, he still didn''t enter the city by himself, lest Zhou Rong find an excuse to drive her away. "Fourth Aunt, are you looking for me?" Zhou Li ran over after hearing the sound. Xi Yao looked at him and said, "If you go to the foot of the mountain to find Awang, just say I have something to do with him!" "Okay!" Zhou Li didn''t think about anything, he just ran out. Looking at the empty kitchen, Xi Yao thought about the good things sent by the general last time, and sighed deeply, feeling that life was very difficult. After a while, Zhou Li came back with Awang, and the two children were sweating profusely. Xi Yao let the two children wash their faces, wiped Awang''s face, and then said to him, "Awang, is your mother at home?" "Here!" Awang said with a smile. "You called your aunt and said I had something to look for her!" Awang nodded and said confidently, "I''ll go now!" Zhou Li looked at Awang who ran away and asked in doubt, "Is there something wrong with the fourth aunt?" Xi Yao pointed at the rice jar and said, "You will find out when you go and have a look!" went in to see, only then did Zhou Li know that they had nothing to eat. He scratched his head and said, "Is this place empty?" "Yeah, there''s nothing left to eat, just the various dried vegetables we brought..." She spread her hands and said, "Your fourth uncle won''t let me out, so I can only ask others to help!" Zhou Li smirked, not knowing what to say, just silently sweeping the floor... Xi Yao looked at Zhou Li, who was shy and cautious, thinking in his heart, this time, should Zhou Li leave or let him stay. After she left, she continued to hang out at Zhou''s house, but if she stayed... she didn''t know what Zhou Ru''s plan was. If she doesn''t want her only son to take this road, she is doing bad things with good intentions. Just when she was struggling, Awangniang hurried over, panting and sweating profusely. "Sister, Awang said you have something important to call me?" she asked. Xi Yao saw that she was sweating, and said regretfully, "I''m sorry I didn''t say it clearly, and Awang misunderstood!" "It''s okay, what do you have to do with me?" Awangniang asked. "It''s like this, I came here this time, and I was in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare a lot of things. I couldn''t live without people here, so I just wanted you to buy something for me!" She said embarrassedly. A Wangniang was quite refreshed, and said directly: "Whatever you want to buy, you can say, I''m more familiar than you in this city!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： Food prices have risen Chapter 695 Food prices have risen "It''s like this," Xi Yao said baldly, "Because something happened, Lao Yu was probably afraid that the things in the house would be damaged, so he took all the food in the house. There is nothing to eat in this house. My man and my nephew are going to live here for a while, so I don''t have anything to eat, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!" "I''m not familiar with this place, and thinking that my sister-in-law is familiar with it, I want to ask you to help me find a few women in the village to buy something for me to eat. Because there are so many things, I won''t let you run away in vain. Pay you wages..." When she said this, she was interrupted by Awangniang. "What are you talking about, we are not the kind of people who see money, so why do we need to pay for a favor!" Awangniang interrupted her displeasedly and said angrily. Xi Yao hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law, if it''s a little bit, I won''t mention it, but I don''t have anything here. I want all kinds of grains, as well as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea. Less, there must be more people, and it¡¯s also cumbersome, it doesn¡¯t pay wages, I¡¯m too embarrassed to let you go!¡± A Wangniang heard what she said, and hesitated for a while: "The price of food in this city has gone up, I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy it!" "The price of grain has risen?" Xi Yao was surprised: "Isn''t the new grain coming soon?" "There''s a war here, Nanliang country doesn''t know what''s going on, it keeps biting on it, everyone is worried, those vendors took the opportunity to raise the price of food, anyway, everything is expensive now!" After understanding the meaning of this, Xi Yao didn''t care about the money, but said decisively: "There''s nothing to do if the price goes up, you can''t go hungry, my man is going to the battlefield, there''s definitely nothing delicious in the military camp, I I just wanted to make up for it for him!" This country woman, after getting married, all she thought of was her man and her children. What Xi Yao said struck Awangniang''s heart, and felt that what she said was reasonable. "Then tell me how much you want to buy, I''ll find someone to go with me!" Seeing that people were willing to help, Xi Yao was overjoyed and said unequivocally, "I want white noodles..." She reported all kinds of edible things such as rice, millet, mung beans, and peanuts. They were all ten pounds, which shocked Awangniang. "If I could buy meat, I would need ten pounds of suet, a pig''s foot, pork belly, and some chickens and ducklings. This yard is so big and empty, it would be a waste to keep it!" She made a request, which made Awangniang swallow her saliva involuntarily, and finally came back to her senses and said, "If there are chickens and ducks, there will be in the village. When the time comes, ask, there will be someone willing to sell it!" "Okay, I won''t buy this chick and duck today, I''ll go get the silver," she said, she turned around and went into the house to get the silver, and came out with a small bag after a while, "here is two hundred taels Silver, it¡¯s all broken silver, if you don¡¯t have enough, come back and tell me!¡± I have never seen so much silver in my life, and Awangniang felt that her hands were shaking. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going to find Father Awang back!" "Father Awang went to find something for me, I''m afraid he won''t come back in a while!" Xi Yao thought about it and said, "You can find a few more people with you, don''t gather together, no one will notice!" It was someone who found out and thought that they were worried that they would run out of food during the war, so the family gritted their teeth and bought more. Awangniang took the silver with trembling hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： A wise choice Chapter 696 Zhou Li''s Choice If it wasn''t for Xi Yao''s food here, she would never have dared to take it. When Awangniang left, she called Awang away, leaving Xi Yao and Zhou Li in the yard. "Fourth Aunt, aren''t you afraid that she will take the money?" Zhou Li asked in a low voice. He found that after leaving the Zhou family, he encountered things that he did not understand. Xi Yao said with a smile: "Don''t be suspicious of people, don''t be suspicious of people, what''s more, although I''m not very familiar with them, I still know a little about their people. They''re not cheap people!" Moreover, with Zhou Rong and Lao Yu there, they would not dare. Zhou Li''s eyes flashed thoughtfully... These things were things he had never encountered before. "Ali," Xi Yao asked when he saw him pursing his lips, "Are you going to stay here or go back?" Zhou Li looked up at her fiercely, and said excitedly, "Can I stay?" When ?? went out, the fourth aunt told the family that he had the opportunity to come here to **** her. Originally, he thought so too. After it was delivered safely, he could hand over the business when he went back. But knowing that the fourth uncle was in the military camp, and found that the originally gentle fourth uncle had turned into a rough man, full of stubble and arrogant, but such a fourth uncle was particularly attractive, which made him feel a sense of eagerness to move. . "You can only stay, don''t even think about other things!" Xi Yao said, pouring cold water. It wasn''t that she said it badly, but the look in his eyes couldn''t deceive anyone. No one knows Zhou Li better than her. Because of Chen Ba''s decision, there is no hope for him to pursue an official career. Fighting for success in the military is even more out of reach for the original Zhou Li. Now, knowing that Zhou Rong is here, he feels hopeful, and I am afraid that he is eager to go to the military camp at this moment. I don''t even look at my age, I go to the military camp, I''m afraid I will give it away. Zhou Li''s eyes darkened, and then he said firmly, "Then I''ll stay too!" Only in this way, can he know how powerful Fourth Uncle is, and can firm up his decision and make the future path better. "Then I''ll discuss it with your fourth uncle. If he agrees, you can stay and let the people from the general''s side send a message to the family, so they don''t worry!" Xi Yao said. Zhou Li nodded, but he couldn''t help worrying about it, because he was afraid that Zhou Rong would not like it. Because of this, he was a little careless. Xi Yao didn''t say anything, after all, he was still young and couldn''t be too harsh on him. Awangniang is a neat woman. After she finds a woman with similar temperament and enters the city, she will either challenge or resist or back it up, and she will bring back a bunch of food within an hour. "There is nothing at home, I can only let you drink water," Xi Yao embarrassedly poured a bowl of boiled water for each of them and gave them a rest for a while. A few people didn''t push, and "gudonggudong" drank all in one go. "Is the journey going well?" Xi Yao asked. A Wangniang wiped her mouth and said, "It''s alright, although someone asked, but we passed by vaguely!" "Is there enough money?" "It''s enough now, but there are still a lot of things I haven''t bought yet," Awangniang got up and said, "Sister, you need to tidy up first, we''ll go in again, if it''s too late, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!" Xi Yao gratefully sent them out and told them to be more careful... 50 jins of rice was carried by Xi Yao and Zhou Li together and poured into the rice vat. "Doesn''t this look comfortable!?" Although the rice tank was not full yet, Xi Yao felt that it was very comfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： five cents a pound Chapter 697 Zhou Li stretched out his hand and slapped it, and smiled. Having food can make people feel confident. Xi Gao slowly put things away, and when I saw a little bit of stuffing, I felt very happy. When Awangniang came back for the second time, she brought back all kinds of sauces, even bought several kilograms of sugar and meat. "I don''t have much suet today, so I bought two kilograms. I told the boss that I will go to the city tomorrow," Awangniang said to Xi Yao after she moved the things out. "Then I''ll trouble my sister-in-law." Seeing that others were doing their best to help him buy it, Xi Yao counted some of the copper plates they brought back, and gave them ten cents each. This was mentioned before, Awangniang took the first one, and the rest did not refuse. Because he had to sort things out, Xi Yao didn''t keep anyone. After they all left, Xi Yao started to get busy... Suet needs to be practiced, otherwise the weather will be bad. Pig trotters need to be handled, otherwise dirty ones cannot be eaten. "This pig''s trotter will be eaten at night, and I''ll make some noodles for you later," Xi Yao mentioned this, thinking of eggs, and reminded Zhou Li, "Write it down tomorrow, tell Awangniang, and help us buy some. Eggs, otherwise there will be nothing to eat at home!" "Oh!" Xixi hasn''t been sorted out yet, and the villagers of Aozi Village went down the mountain with peppers on their backs. It was really on the back, and there were baskets. Xi Yao''s eyes widened when he saw it, and he was surprised. "Where did you get this?" She thought it was just a little bit, but she didn''t expect there to be so many. "It''s in the mountains, a large area, but you have to go far!" Father Awang said, wiping his sweat. Xi Yao''s eyes were fiery, "Is there anything else in there?" Father Awang was embarrassed for a moment, and hesitantly said: "If we go further, it will be the boundary of Nanliang Kingdom!" "That''s it!" Xi Yao regretted. "It''s fine if no one goes up the mountain. If someone goes up the mountain, I''m afraid there will be a bigger conflict!" Father Awang said with a little struggle. Although he is only a farmer in Aozi Village, because of his special location, he also knows some circumstances. If they step into the boundary of Nanliang Kingdom and are discovered, their lives will be lost. "Then there''s no need to go!" Xi Yao said decisively. This matter, I still have to discuss it with Zhou Rong. If possible, let them arrange people to enter the mountain. If the villagers go into the mountains, she can''t afford it if she gets hurt. Dad Wang was relieved but regretted! Xi Yao originally thought that if he was paid, twenty wen a day would be enough. But seeing them go into the mountains for so long, and then carrying them back is also very hard, thinking that these peppers are very important now, and they can''t treat them badly, so I said: "These peppers are not necessarily only found in the mountains, you can look for them carefully, and also Don''t make any noise, I promise you five pennies a pound!" "Five cents per pound?" Several villagers looked at each other and shouted in disbelief. Because Xi Yao was kind to the children in the village, they knew that was what she wanted, and in order to earn a salary, they picked it up and memorized it seriously, not even caring about the herbs. This herb digging is still based on luck. Some people may not have a few pennies after a busy day. Therefore, Xi Yao''s promise made them a little overwhelmed. Because of the fact, they didn''t carry less than 10 kilograms back, but Awang''s father was even more, probably more than 30 kilograms. It counts...they couldn''t help but gasp. "This... this can''t be done!" Awang''s father objected first: "We know that the girl has a good heart, and this is not a valuable thing, just give you hard money!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： deserve it Chapter 698 Deserved The rest of the people also agreed, and no one dared to be too hearty. Zhou Li watched silently, and suddenly understood why the fourth aunt dared to give two hundred taels of silver to people to buy things. These people are truly down-to-earth. Xi Yao looked at a few baskets of things and said solemnly, "These things are very important to the people in the military camp, but because the peppers have always been owned by the Nanliang Kingdom, the things you picked can be considered meritorious deeds. Now, giving you five cents a pound is not my kindheartedness, but what you deserve!" "What do you want from the barracks?" Several people found the point and looked at the contents in the basket in disbelief. "Well, because it''s a big deal, I can''t tell you in detail, and I can''t tell my family. I just told me to collect the herbs I asked for in the military camp." Xi Yao gave them an excuse and added, "You guys If we can find more, it will be even better, if Nanliang Kingdom knows about it, I am afraid that we will not be able to get a single one!" "Don''t worry, girl, we all know the seriousness, if this is leaked, it will be like treason, don''t say it''s a big deal, even Auzi Village can''t tolerate such a person!" Father Awang said very sternly. "Yes, we all know the importance, but we dare not talk nonsense!" Everyone made promises and looked serious. Xi Yao glanced at them and said with a smile, "I have always believed in you, that''s why I told you, please help!" "This is what we earned!" Someone mumbled embarrassedly. More than 50 articles a day, they didn''t even think about it. "That''s what you deserve!" Xi Yao said, remembering that he didn''t have a scale, so he asked Dad Awang, "Can I borrow this scale?" "There are some in the village!" Father Awang replied hurriedly, and then ordered the people around him to get it. This is a great title, because they were all brought back wet, and the least was almost 20 pounds, while Dad Awang¡¯s was almost 40 pounds, mainly because he was still carrying a small back basket, which is more expensive than others. There are many. I got nearly two hundred catties of fresh peppers all at once, and Xi Yao happily paid all the money. And the villagers were even more happy. Today, he earned what he usually does for several days a day, especially Awang''s father. Xi Yao directly gave him an integer and gave him two hundred wen, which made his hands tremble. Xi Gao asked them to go back quickly after having the chili peppers poured in one place. After these people entered the mountain, they all ate dry food. It was getting dark now, so they must be hungry. These people left happily, and Xi Yao looked at the pile of chili peppers and closed his mouth with joy. Only Zhou Li was out of the situation, because he didn''t pick the peppers, and he didn''t have any wages... The pig''s feet have been stewed for an afternoon, and the bones have long since fallen off. Xi Yao steamed another pot of rice, and then made a pork belly with pork belly. The fragrance made Zhou Li swallow his saliva and felt that he had lost all of his life before. I think the food at my grandma¡¯s house is delicious, but when my fourth aunt makes a move, she finds that no one can compare. The former fourth aunt did not cook seriously. Now she is completely distressed for the fourth uncle, and she took the time to do it. Zhou Rong came back under the moonlight when Xi Yao thought he would not come back, his face was exhausted. "Why so late?" Xi Yao asked. "We fought a battle today, and we won a tragic victory, with serious casualties. In addition, there was not enough food in the military camp. Some things happened, some things were discussed, and it was too late to come back!" He explained while rubbing his brows. Xi Yao looked at him like this, and regretted letting him make a fool of himself last night. "Have you eaten?" "No!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： outrageous Chapter 699 is outrageous "Then you take a shower first, I''m warming up the food, and it''s ready to eat!" Xi Yao arranged to say. Zhou Rong is also a hurry. Seeing that his whole body is dirty, he doesn''t want to eat like this, especially since this is not a military camp where food is robbed, he nodded and agreed. The man takes a shower, it will take a while, and when he is done, Xi Yao just put all the things in place. "Eat first!" Xi Yao handed him the chopsticks. Zhou Rong was really hungry. After seeing the shiny dishes on the table, he couldn''t help but start eating. The way he grabbed food was completely different from eating Svenly before, and it scared Zhou Li directly. . I felt that he had met a fake uncle, so he was very confused, should he tell his grandma. "Slow down." Seeing that he was in a hurry to eat, Xi Yao felt distressed. He put down his chopsticks and helped to remove the bones of the pig''s feet, and then put the pork''s feet in his bowl... After eating two bowls of rice with countless meat and vegetables, Zhou Rong slowed down, then looked at Xi Yao and said aggrievedly, "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!" He is really hungry. "Didn''t you deliver a pig yesterday?" Zhou Rong took a mouthful of meat with a depressed expression and muttered: "There are so many people, one pig, ten pigs are not enough, and there are many injured people today, so the general asked Lao Xu to make up the meat for the injured people. Make up, I didn''t eat much at noon, and I was busy for another afternoon, and now I''m starving!" Xi Yao put a chopstick of dried plums and oily pork belly in his bowl, frowned and said, "Is there a shortage of food in the military camp?" If he was full, Zhou Rong would not be like this. Since they got married, although they were poor, they soon eased. It can be said that Zhou Rong has never lost any money... This time, it was a terrible toss. "Short!" Zhou Rong paused for a moment, then said helplessly: "Right now, all you have to eat is coarse grains, and there is no meat or fishy food. The ordinary people can''t stand this, let alone the soldiers who go to war!" "The food for the Li family should be ready to be delivered!?" she said. "Alas!" Zhou Rong sighed and said, "The Li family thinks so, but so much food is harvested, polished, dried, transported...all need people. If all of them are hired, the Li family''s business will lose money. If we lose, we can only come step by step, and when the food arrives at the barracks, I¡¯m afraid we will have to wait!¡± Xi Yao opened his mouth, not expecting things to be so complicated. "That means, the Li family can only eat coarse grains in the barracks before the food arrives?" Zhou Rong nodded and said, "Yes, this was specially obtained by the imperial court, otherwise, there would be no coarse grains!" Xi Yao only felt his mouth wide open. "This is too outrageous?" "It''s not the court''s intention. In short, it''s too weak to work hard. Over the years, the people have been short of food and clothing, and the people have not eaten enough. The soldiers are also hungry to fight the Nanliang Kingdom!" Zhou Rong said this, his tone was heavy. Many feel that the meat in the mouth is not fragrant. Xi Yao was full of anger and couldn''t help but said angrily: "The court doesn''t do anything, you all work hard!" Under Zhou Rong''s puzzled and Zhou Li''s curious eyes, she pointed to the back mountain and said: "There is a lot to eat in the mountains, even if there is a war, it is impossible for everyone to go to the battlefield. Clean up the things in the mountains, and make a way out by the way, even if it is a snake, it is a good thing!" "That''s right," Xi Yao thought of something, suddenly exclaimed, got up, and said excitedly: "Seafood, Zhou Rong, let Lao Yu get seafood, this is also fishy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： just the beginning Chapter 700 is just the beginning Zhou Rong couldn''t keep up with this one, but when he mentioned seafood, he subconsciously retorted: "Seafood is not good, it''s too hot, and when the fishing village is sent to the military camp, I''m afraid it won''t be fresh, if you eat it A broken stomach is even more troublesome!" Some will lose their lives because of this! Xi Yao said disapprovingly: "I use ice, it''s no problem for a day!" Zhou Rong laughed when she saw that she didn''t know anything and said, "This ice is the right thing to do. Even if rich people hide ice, they wouldn''t dare to use it!" What is the crux of this problem, Xi Yao understood at once. She immediately said: "Let me think about this, maybe I can solve it!" "Solution?" Uncle nephew looked at Xi Yao with a strange look. "How to solve this? It''s not winter now, and there won''t be ice anywhere!" Zhou Rong frowned. Xi Yao smiled mysteriously, and said: "Don''t worry about this, anyway, if it happens, the barracks will rely on seafood to survive, and it won''t be hard. Oh, by the way, it is also feasible to go hunting in the mountains just now, catching pheasants, If you are a hares, you can keep them yourself, and you can still get dirty at any time!" "If there are people, raising pigs is the best!" she added. These words reminded Zhou Rong of his grandmother''s house. He didn''t expect that, with just a word from Xi Yao, he would let them raise so many pigs, Lao Xu said, it''s rare to raise so good, the fat is the thickest, and the taste is good... If the barracks also raised pigs¡­ "Are you willing to teach them how to raise pigs?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao said mischievously: "You ask the general to give me a tael of silver!" Zhou Rongsu said: "Don''t say one or two, even one hundred taels, the general is also willing!" "One hundred taels don''t need it, you tell the general, you have to talk to your grandma''s Dingzhuzai early. If someone else grabs it, even if you have money, you won''t be able to find it anywhere!" she reminded. "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll tell the general!" found some solutions, and Zhou Rong''s appetite improved again. After eating three bowls of rice and all the meat made by Xi Yao, he put down his chopsticks with a burp. Zhou Li began to doubt his life after being eaten by him. When Xi Yao was cleaning the tableware, Zhou Rong was walking in the yard to digest food, and then saw the pile of peppers, and asked incredulously, "Where did this come from?" "The fourth aunt asked people in the village to find it in the mountains, and it was charged for five cents a pound!" Zhou Li replied. Zhou Rong reached out and picked up a handful of fresh chili peppers, walked over to Xi Yao and asked, "Are you going to grow these chili peppers by yourself?" Xi Yao shook off his hand, looked at the peppers and said, "You have to plant the seeds, and it depends on the weather in the second half of the year. If you don''t use much, I will plant more, but if you use a lot, I''m afraid. These are not enough!" "I asked Father Awang to find these from the mountains. He told me that there are still mountains in the mountains, but they belong to the borders of Nanliang Kingdom. If they are discovered, I am afraid that there will be worries for their lives. You say, you guys Can someone go up the mountain and pick them up?" Looking at the woman who was about to move in front of him, Zhou Rong poked her forehead with a smile and said, "Why do you always want to find trouble for the people in the military camp?" He suddenly felt that if he really wanted to let Xi Yao arrange, maybe there would be enough food, but there might not be enough manpower. Reclaiming wasteland and farming, raising pigs, making salt, looking for peppers, and hunting... I always feel that this is just the beginning. Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "If I wasn''t afraid of your hunger, would I care?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： Ranking the odds Chapter 701 Competitive odds If Zhou Rong wasn''t here, she wouldn''t be too lazy to meddle in her own business. Be a rice bug at home, isn''t it? "Knowing that my daughter-in-law is the best, she loves me the most!" Zhou Rong boasted solemnly, which made Zhou Li cover his face and felt that Fourth Uncle was really unsightly. This sloppy appearance made Xi Yao laugh, "If you know I''m the best, please discuss it with the general. This is just the beginning, who knows how long this battle will last!" "Yeah, if this battle takes a long time, it will be troublesome for Dagan!" When he mentioned this, Zhou Rong''s face became solemn. The longer it takes, the more burdensome it will be to the dagan. Weather, food and grass are all a harm to the soldiers. "Since it''s a problem, then concentrate all your strength, make sure that there is enough food and grass, and the army is strong and strong, and you can beat Nanliang to the ground in one go, and then let people bow their heads to Dagan and let them bow their heads for a few years. In this case, Dagan There will be a chance to breathe, then, even if Nanliang country wants to fight, you don''t have to be afraid!" Xi Yao explained to him. Zhou Rong frowned and said, "This is easier said than done. Food and grass are the biggest problem, and it is even more impossible to have strong soldiers and horses!" If it is really possible, it is just around the corner to take Nanliang Kingdom. "Food and grass is not the biggest problem," Xi Yao grabbed a firewood and drew a circle on the ground, and then drew while talking, attracting Zhou Li too. "When it''s going to be tough, it''s going to be tough for Nanliang, too. We''re well prepared in winter. We have peppers, food from the Li family, and food for the next season..." She was comparing the odds of the two countries, and then added With a heavy blow, he said with a smile, "Don''t forget, we still have sweet potatoes. Is the odds greater than that of Nanliang Kingdom!?" Zhou Rong was attracted by what she said, and was silently calculating the comparison between the two countries, and then found that when it was supposed to be a big deal, it was arranged by Xi Yao, and there was no such thing at all. No meat, raise your own! Without food, open up wasteland yourself! There is nothing to keep warm in winter, there are peppers! No herbs, digging in the mountains! So, all the troubles seem to be solved by Xi Yao invisibly! Xi Yao saw him looking at the comparison chart on the ground, and was stunned for not knowing what he was thinking, so he bumped into him and asked, "How is it, do you think there is a chance of winning?" Zhou Rong staggered, then looked at her, and said with bright eyes: "If that''s the case, I can bring the army to the capital of Nanliang!" "Is this possible?" Xi Yao''s eyes lit up. "Definitely!" Zhou Rong said forcefully. "Great!" The cheers were sent by Xi Yao and Zhou Li together. Because Zhou Rong was tired, they went to bed early. The next day, after Xi Yao got up, Zhou Rong still left early. Compared to yesterday''s boredom, Xi Yao is going to be busy today. The peppers were spread out and dried by her. She wanted to take advantage of the good weather to dry the peppers for storage. She was busy when Awang''s parents came with people. "Sister, we went up the mountain today to look for medicine, and we''re going to have a look again," Dad Awang said. "Okay, as long as I find it, I will bring it back!" Xi Yao assured. They came because she was afraid that she thought enough was enough and wasted after picking, so they hoped to have an accurate word. "Okay, let''s go up the mountain first!" After Awang''s father greeted Xi Yao, he went up the mountain with the basket on his back. A Wangniang discussed with Xi Yao how many more things to buy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： find a cellar Chapter 702 Find the cellar "Awangniang," Xi Yao said subconsciously when she was leaving, "Although food is expensive now, the war cannot end in a short time. If you can afford it, it''s better to stock up on food at home!" When Awangniang, who was going to leave with a basket on her back, heard this, she looked at her in surprise, and murmured, "Did you hear something, girl?" For villagers like them, even if they rely on the military camp, many things happen under their noses and they don''t know it. On the other hand, Xi Yao, her man is in the military camp and lives in Lao Yu''s house, so she must be better informed than them. Xi Yao shook her head and said, "My man didn''t say anything to me, but the war won''t stop for a short time." She lowered her voice and said, "Be prepared, there are still children at home!" Someone who doesn''t want Dagan to win, that''s sure to do. The price of food is probably the best deal for people. At that time, I am afraid that there will be internal and external troubles. A Wangniang thought of her child and immediately pursed her lips and said, "Then I''ll bring some back today!" Seeing that she had listened in, Xi Yao nodded in support. If you have food at home, you will not panic. The woman who followed Awangniang was happy because she earned yesterday, and she was willing to listen to Awangniang. When I saw that Awangniang bought a lot of coarse grains and beans, I was puzzled. One of the women asked casually, "Awangniang, why did the girl who lives in the old house let you buy so many coarse grains?" "There are some here that the girl asked for, and some that I bought myself," Awangniang said in a low voice, "The war continues, and the court has not sent much food and grass. There is no food in this barracks. I am afraid it will be related to the city. They all have children, so hoarding won¡¯t hurt at all!¡± Several people looked at each other, and finally thought of the wages that their men brought back yesterday, all of them gritted their teeth and said, "Then let''s buy some too!" "Don''t make any public noises. If you know that the people in our Aozi Village are stockpiling food, if there is really no food, we will become a thorn in their side!" Awangniang reminded. Several people nodded vigorously, "Awangniang, don''t worry, the people in our village know the pain of starvation best, who would dare to say it out!" When Awangniang heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "We bought quite a lot today. Tomorrow, everyone will go to the city and buy them separately. Don''t buy too much at once, so as not to be noticed!" After negotiating, they took back everything Xi Yao wanted, and got paid, and then went back to figure out how much food they wanted to buy... After buying all the things he wanted, Xi Yao said to Zhou Li with great peace of mind: "Just bring your fourth uncle, the three of us eat thick and thin grains, we can eat for two months, When it''s time to stock up, don''t panic!" Zhou Li looked around and said in a low voice, "Fourth Aunt, is there a cellar here? It''s too eye-catching to keep these things like this!" It¡¯s okay to be fine, but if something goes wrong, there will be more people looking for food in the mountains, and then some people deliberately enter here and see so much food, they are afraid that something will happen. Xi Yao was reminded, his heart stunned, and he immediately agreed: "Ali, you are right, let''s go and see if there is a cellar here!" She closed the courtyard door, and then started to look for it separately from Zhou Li. The two struggled to find the cellar behind the house. The cellar of ordinary people is either under the bed or in the kitchen. It is a bit surprising that the old Yu family put the cellar behind the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： Who is she Chapter 703 Who is she? Zhou Li lit a torch and went in and looked at it, then came out and said, "It looks okay inside, but there is nothing, it seems that there has never been anything hidden!" If there is something hidden here, I will definitely sort it out. But the cellar was the first to be dug, and the soil was not even compacted. After hearing this, Xi Yao said hesitantly, "It''s better to wait until your fourth uncle comes back. Let''s sort things out first!" She wants to find out if this cellar is too old to hide anything, or if it can''t hide anything. Zhou Rong is so familiar with Lao Yu, he must know something. No matter whether the cellar can hide things or not, this thing can¡¯t be left carelessly. It still has to be cleaned up. Even if you find a place to cover it, it¡¯s better than it is now, at least it¡¯s not open. The two of them worked hard to organize, and then they started to pack hard, and they were just looking for trouble. Father Awang and others entered the mountain today, and they did not have the good luck they had yesterday. At least in their own territory, they didn''t find any more peppers. This made them a little discouraged, and Xi Yao even dared not encourage them to step into Nanliang Kingdom. They are busy here, and Zhou Rong is also busy. Nanliang did not send troops today, giving them a chance to breathe. Zhou Rong didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and asked Alin to guard the entrance of the tent, not allowing anyone to approach, and then discussed with Qiao Siting about the comparison Xi Yao made yesterday, and concluded, "General, if this is really the case, no In two years, we will be able to attack Nanliang!" Qiao Siting stared at the comparison chart of the two countries written by Zhou Rong with a serious expression, just when Zhou Rong would agree with his statement, he raised his head solemnly, stared at Zhou Rong and asked sharply: "Xi Who is Yoo?" The question came so suddenly, Zhou Rong didn''t even have time to hide the surprise on his face... "What she said is well-founded, scheming and courageous, but these are unheard of even by me, the direct son of the Qiao family, let alone the daughters from the rich and powerful families in the capital. Her methods and skills, don''t Tell me, she came from a poor family, only because of her intelligence..." He is not stupid, it is impossible to believe. As a daughter, Xi Yao was no less than him and Zhou Rong in terms of resourcefulness and courage. This Xi family is broken down, how can I raise such a daughter. He had doubts before, and now he is even less convinced. "Big brother, can''t you just treat her as smart?" Zhou Rong laughed. Qiao Si Ting raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "If she is just a smart family member, no matter who she is, I will naturally not interfere, but what she is doing now, about Shengda, can be done later? Junior brother, you are the one I look after. Da, we are in life and death on the battlefield, and we are the ones who can hand over our backs to the other party. Whether you are in an official career or a military commander in the future, I don¡¯t want any danger by your side!¡± It can be said that Zhou Rong was pulled up by him. He cares about Zhou Rong''s future more than anyone else, and he will never allow any danger to disturb his safety. Except for Zhou Rong, no one knows the identity of ?? Xi Yao at present. At this moment, Zhou Rong felt that the elder brother was kind to him, but he hesitated whether to reveal Xi Yao''s identity... Qiao Siting knew Zhou Rong the most. Seeing his solemn expression, he knew that his guess was right. If he didn''t say it, he should be hesitating. Zhou Rong''s feelings for Xi Yao, he saw it in his eyes, and understood the reason why he didn''t say it. "No matter who she is, Junior Brother, my only request is that you have no worries!" Qiao Siting said with a serious and determined face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： isnt it dead? Chapter 704 Isn''t he dead? No matter how capable Xi Yao is, since he is not sure whether Xi Yao will bring disaster to Zhou Rong, he cannot accept all kinds of things that Xi Yao does, even if it is to do well. "She won''t hurt me!" Zhou Rong said. What Xi Yao did, he saw in his eyes, moved in his heart, and never doubted her from beginning to end... Her identity, he had doubted, but he never guessed half of her intentions. "I won''t hurt you either!" Qiao Siting said solemnly: "Since you went to the battlefield with me, we have been tied together, plus you are my junior brother, no matter which way you go in the future, we will all be together. It''s inseparable!" Zhou Rong understood what the senior brother meant. Even if Qiao Siting does what he does because of Xi Yao''s identity, the people who oppose him will not believe it. They can only belong to the same faction. After thinking for a while, he made the only request: "I can tell you Xi Yao''s identity, but you have to promise me that no one can reveal it except yourself!" "Okay!" Qiao Siting said seriously. Zhou Rong believed in him, so he revealed Xi Yao''s identity: "She is the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding in the capital!" "What?" Even with all the preparations in his heart, he even guessed that it was a meticulous work by the Nanliang Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that Xi Yao came from the capital. "You said she was the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding?" Qiao Siting asked uncertainly. "Yes!" Zhou Rong nodded. Qiao Siting couldn''t calm down, he walked around the tent, frowned and muttered: "No, wasn''t the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding killed because she encountered a gangster, this matter even spread from the capital to this place. , how could she be the daughter of Marquis Anding?" "It''s the real Xi Yao who died!" Zhou Rong repeated what the Xi family had done, and sighed: "When my daughter-in-law came to my house, she was groggy for several days because of the blow she received. In the end, I was the one who collected the bodies of the Xi family." "I didn''t doubt what I said before. She came up with the Quyuan Plough, and she also complained that I didn''t study enough. Later, it was because she did various things, including people from the capital who she knew, that I spied on. The truth, only after inquiries did we find out that she escaped from the capital to Qixia City all the way to avoid the pursuit of her stepmother, from a noble daughter of the Marquis of Peace to a skinny and black beggar!" Speaking of these, Zhou Rong was still uneasy. He felt sorry for Xi Yao, and even more annoyed Marquis Anding. Even if there is a successor, it is also his own, how can it be so harsh. With Xi Yao''s ability, as long as the Marquis of An Ding is sincere to her, she will spare no effort to help, which can be seen from her attitude towards her mother. Qiao Siting never imagined that this would be so outrageous. The eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding changed her name to the daughter-in-law of his younger brother. She is smart and informal, and has a great spirit. It is incredible that such a person should have been buried in the capital for so many years. "I know her," Qiao Siting said with a sigh, "but I haven''t seen her!" "How did the senior brother know?" Zhou Rong asked curiously. Ordinarily, Xi Yao is low-key enough in his work, and generally he will not take the initiative to provoke people. "What her half-sister likes most is to stand on her reputation and hold her own. I don''t know what the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding looks like, but she knows she is being bullied!" Qiao Siting said with a little emotion, "I know. Her ingenuity, I feel that she is avoiding its edge and protecting herself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： Incredible marriage Chapter 705 Unbelievable Marriage Zhou Rong nodded and said, "My daughter-in-law said the same thing. In fact, if her stepmother doesn''t provoke her, she has no intention of fighting for something, even if she doesn''t marry, but she doesn''t agree if they want to plot against her. Reckoned against her stepmother''s daughter, then ruined the reputation of the family, and decisively left the Marquis of Anding Mansion!" Knowing what happened, Qiao Siting said with emotion, "Your marriage with her is also incredible!" It stands to reason that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are people who have never had a relationship in their lives. But at this moment, the two turned out to be a couple. "Who said it wasn''t!" Zhou Rong thought of Xi Yao, and had a full of praise to say: "After knowing her identity, I felt incredible, she accepted my family from the beginning, and never felt wronged or anything. , is very kind to my mother, to be honest, she is probably my mother''s own, and her sweet words can make my mother faint!" Thinking of these things, he couldn''t help but want to laugh, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. Qiao Siting was jealous of what he said. "You, good luck, cherish it in the future, it''s not easy for your daughter-in-law!" "That''s for sure!" His daughter-in-law, she is the best in the world, and she must be cherished. After talking about this and revealing his identity as attending Yao, Zhou Rong asked in a sullen manner, "Eldest brother, can you trust my daughter-in-law now?" Qiao Siting nodded: "As long as she is a big man, I naturally believe it!" "Then, please make arrangements for these things as soon as possible, senior brother, and Nanliang Kingdom must be caught off guard!" He wanted to go home and hug his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t want to stay in the military camp at all. "Don''t worry, I will not only arrange it as soon as possible, but also do it quietly!" Only by keeping it secret can it give people a shock. "By the way," Qiao Siting finished speaking, remembering what happened to Xi Yao, and asked worriedly: "This time, your wife has made great achievements, and you will definitely go to Beijing for your future career. What will your wife do? If she enters Beijing, she will definitely be recognized, and Madam Andinghou will definitely not let her go!" He knew that Xi Yao was very good. Not to mention that the second daughter of Marquis Anding was ruined by others, people would not want to marry her at all, not even as a concubine. This thing is very troublesome, who would dare to ask for a woman without a reputation! If Mrs. Anding Marquis knew that Xi Yao, who had killed her daughter''s life, was still alive, she would probably have her family eaten alive. "It''s useless for anyone to recognize her, she is my daughter-in-law Xi Yao!" Zhou Rong sneered. Others care about the identity of the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding, but Xi Yao doesn''t care. If she cares, with the ability in her hand, no matter what it is, she can get the attention of Marquis Anding. But she didn''t move at all, she had been dormant for so many years, but she didn''t care about everything about the Marquis of Anding Mansion. "Yes, there is no proof in death!" Xi''s family is dead, as long as Xi Yao doesn''t recognize her, who can prove her identity. Xi Yao, who did not know that his identity had been leaked, had been busy with Zhou Li for a long time before temporarily collecting the things. The two of them simply ate lunch, and dinner was still very rich. She was there to make up for Zhou Rong''s body. Zhou Rong came back very early this time, at least earlier than yesterday, and it was still light. After eating, he asked Zhou Li to pack his things, and he took Xi Yao and said he was going to go for a walk. In fact, he wanted to talk to her alone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： pull hair Chapter 706 "What can''t be said in the yard, but it''s all mosquitoes!" Xi Yao complained unhappily after killing two mosquitoes. She is most afraid of mosquito bites. After biting her, she scratches and nurtures, which is very uncomfortable. "What you mentioned, the seniors agreed, and arrangements will start tomorrow!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao scratched himself in surprise, and said in surprise, "Really?" "Yeah!" He nodded, then hesitantly said, "That...I have one more thing to tell you!" "What?" She tilted her head to look at him and asked suspiciously. This guilty face made Xi Yao unable to help guessing: "What did you do to make me sorry?" This sharp question made Zhou Rong wonder whether to laugh or cry. He held her hand and said, "The things you planned are really surprising, so the senior brother doubted your identity, and I told him!" Xi Yao blinked, knowing that it was because of this, but he was relieved: "I thought you had provoked some beautiful girl!" Being dumbfounded, he was replaced by Zhou Rong. "What are you thinking about?" He angrily gave her a headache, which made Xi Yao gasp in pain, and said coquettishly, "Does it hurt!" "I know the pain is fine, do you still doubt me?" Xi Yao rubbed his forehead aggrieved and said, "Isn''t that a joke!" "Can this joke be made, there is not even a female mosquito in this military camp, where is the beautiful girl?" Zhou Rong spared no effort to complain in order to prove his innocence. "Okay, okay, I''m really joking!" This topic can''t be brought up in the future, this person is mad. Zhou Rong snorted proudly, then remembered what he had done, and asked in confusion, "Aren''t you worried?" "What''s there to worry about, even if she does see me, Mrs. Anding Hou wouldn''t dare to recognize it, unless she dares to admit that she bought a murderer to kill!" Xi Yao said disdainfully, "I just calculated her daughter **** for tat, but She didn''t want to kill people, but she let people kill the Xi family, even if they were to blame themselves, it would not be Mrs. Anding Hou''s turn to kill innocent people!" "You are really amazing, you are thoughtful and thoughtful about everything!" Surprised by her careful thought, Zhou Rong couldn''t help rubbing her head and said. When she was out and about, Xi Yao simply twisted her hair back to let people know that she was a famous flower, so she didn''t have any jewelry on her head, just as Zhou Rong wanted. The fine hair was messed up. Xi Yao looked at him numbly, with a face full of lovelessness. She wondered, what a bad temper, she likes to rub her head. It is not his hair that is emotionally disturbed, and he is so positive every time! "I only figured it out later!" She grumbled angrily, and then straightened her hair. Unexpectedly, Zhou Rong whipped her hair straight with the stick, and her hair fell down. "What are you doing?" She couldn''t help protesting coquettishly. "I''m going to sleep, I don''t have to wear my hair," Xi Yao wailed: "Do you want to heat me to death?" This long hair is put down like this, and it is sweaty within two minutes. This is not considerate, it is trying to kill. Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment when she shouted, and then laughed out loud, realizing that he had done something stupid. "I''ll fix it for you!" he compensated. Xi Yao glanced at him arrogantly, and turned around obediently... Zhou Rong talked about Qiao Siting when he was giving her a haircut. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： cellar at the foot of the mountain Chapter 707 The cellar at the foot of the mountain "Elder brother is a reliable person. He promised not to say it, and he would definitely not say it. The senior brother also said that this time you have made a lot of credit, maybe it will be a talisman for us to enter Beijing in the future, so you can rest assured! "Zhou Rong said in a low voice. Xi Yao just listened to this invisible thing, but didn''t put it into his ears at all. This matter has been spread to the capital for so long, but the reward is too late, so she is not willing to put her hopes on these. The most important thing in front of us is to let Zhou Rong eat and drink well, and defeat the Nanliang Kingdom! "I''m not worried!" Xi Yao felt the slight itching from the big hand on his head, he couldn''t help shaking his head and rubbing it, like a lazy cat, Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. "Anyway, we thought that if your senior brother plotted against me, you wouldn''t be able to do well, we''d be unlucky together!" she said simply. We want to be rich and noble together, and we want to die together. Zhou Rong couldn''t help hugging her: "Don''t worry, we can''t be unlucky!" was suddenly hugged, and Xi Yao was startled, then shook his head in disgust and said, "Would you like to help me with my hair, if you don''t fix it, you won''t be able to see the way!" "It''ll be ready soon!" Zhou Rong let go of her and neatly arranged his hair, but the skewed one was a bit nondescript. Xi Yao shook his head, seeing that his hair hadn''t fallen out, so he didn''t bother to care. "Ah, I almost forgot," Xi Yao thought of what they had tossed about today, so he dragged Zhou Rong angrily and said, "I bought a lot of things, so I put them in such a bright light, it''s a bit eye-catching, I found the cellar with Ali. , but I haven''t used it before, and I don''t know if it can be used!" Zhou Rong followed her strength and walked forward, remembering what Lao Yu had mentioned, and explained: "That cellar was dug by the original owner, and the people in the village should know that, after all, they dig cellars and so on. Help, so Lao Yu has never moved!" "Is there any other cellar?" She said worriedly: "There are so many things, and you are not here, just me and Ali, if there is a conflict, I am afraid that something will happen!" With a backhand grip, Zhou Rong grabbed her hand and said soothingly, "There is none in the house, but there is at the foot of the mountain. The old man likes to hide food!" All are hungry and afraid, and everyone knows the importance of food. "At the foot of the mountain?" Xi Yao tilted his head. "Well, I helped to get it together. The cellar dug out of the mountain was paved with stones!" "Won''t there be water?" Xi Yao worried. That¡¯s all for eating. If it¡¯s soaked in water, it¡¯s going to go bad. "No, Lao Yu has lived here for a few years, and has been hiding food there, and nothing has happened!" He said firmly. Xi Yao urged: "Then take me to see it!" The two of them didn''t move anything, and went straight down to the foot of the mountain... Looking at the place, Xi Yao had to admire Lao Yu. I found it in this place, it''s really good, it''s dry inside, and it doesn''t affect the hidden things at all. The outside has also been concealed, and the plants that are found are slightly poisonous and slightly itchy as a cover. Generally, the villagers will avoid it when they see it. Besides, this is Lao Yu¡¯s backyard. Without Lao Yu¡¯s consent, most people would not. will go this way. There is such a good place, Xi Yao immediately said to Zhou Rong: "There is such a good place, I have decided to store some food, even if we can''t finish it, it''s better to leave it to Lao Yu later!" After all, I live in someone else¡¯s house, so I have to rent it to someone else anyway. (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： dont even think about it Chapter 708 Don''t even think about it Zhou Rong nodded, and said worriedly: "You can''t let people buy food anymore, people in the village can definitely see it, and there will be trouble invisibly, you give me the silver note, tomorrow. I''ll have someone buy it!" The people in the military camp went to buy it, and they didn''t buy much, so no one should be afraid. Xi Yao couldn''t help but say: "That''s great, I''m too embarrassed to trouble others!" Although I was paid wages, I still feel bad about it. "Let''s go back first and move things over!" Zhou Rong said. "No," Xi Yao refused: "You''ve been busy all day, and there is still something to do in the barracks tomorrow. Let''s go back to rest first, and I and Ali can do it tomorrow!" Now that you''re done, you won''t find anything to do tomorrow. Zhou Rong had no choice but to follow her. Several people are busy during the day, go to bed early at night, and get up early the next day¡­ It is still not possible to see Zhou Rong after getting up, Xi Yao is used to it. After eating, she asked Zhou Li to help move things over first, and then turned over the chili peppers that were drying in the yard. After a busy morning, Xi Yao felt that he was hungry enough to swallow a cow. When ?? was thinking about what to do, Zhou Li suddenly shouted: "Fourth aunt, fourth uncle brought someone back!" "How could that be?" Xi Yao got up and looked in surprise, and found that it was Zhou Rong who really came over on horseback. She walked to the gate of the courtyard to watch them come, and then asked, "Have you eaten yet?" Zhou Rong wiped his sweat and said, "No, you can do whatever you want. We will go up the mountain later. This was bought from the city today..." Having said that, several riders took down two cloth bags from their horses. If they were added together, the number would be quite large. "Are you going back to the military camp?" Xi Yao wondered. If he goes back, Zhou Rong can bring these things back by himself. This is a special delivery, which is a bit strange. "No!" Zhou Rong looked up at the mountains behind the house and chuckled, "That''s our afternoon destination!" Xi Yao heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Are you going to enter the mountain?" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong asked someone to tie up the horse, and then helped to move things in, "General let us try it first!" After entering the mountain once, no one knows how much he will gain. Therefore, no one can guarantee whether it will be successful or not. Xi Yao was busy together and whispered, "Can I follow along?" Zhou Rong glanced at her and said decisively, "Don''t even think about it!" There are poisonous insects and beasts in this mountain. He has to be careful when he enters the mountain, let alone bring her. This resolute appearance makes Xi Yao not dare to mention it at all, he once touched it once... As for not being able to go now, she is not discouraged, in short, she can go in the future. "If you want to go up the mountain, find someone from the village to lead the way. They are more familiar than you!" she reminded. Originally the best candidate should be Lao Yu, but Lao Yu was not there, so he could only ask the villagers to help. Zhou Rong did not refuse this. He has gone up the mountain, but he is old enough to lead the way. Not to mention, they still have to find peppers located on the border of Nanliang Kingdom, so naturally they can''t be fooled around in the mountains. "Before, because there was no money, I was afraid that there would be no wages for the farmers after the land reclamation. Now, because of the sale of salt, the money will come. Therefore, this land reclamation and farming probably have to hire people. I mentioned it to the general, let Ao The people from Zicun go..." Zhou Rong revealed in advance, wanting to make her happy. After she came here, she liked the villagers of Aozi Village very much and got along well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： do not want to be poisoned Chapter 709 Don''t want to be poisoned He knew that she was someone who could not tolerate sand in her eyes. If Aozi Village made her dislike it, she would definitely not want to live here. Xi Yao is really happy for them, because it is harder for villagers to save money than to go to heaven. Thinking of her telling Awangniang to buy food, she hesitated for a moment and said, "Can you give me the wages first?" "What?" Zhou Rong put the food away and found that he couldn''t understand Zhou Rong''s words. "The war cannot be over in a short period of time. There is a shortage of food in the barracks. Although we are trying our best to arrange it, others don''t know. I heard from Awangniang that the price of food in the city is already rising. I think it''s hard to get it. Opportunities, some people don''t want to miss out, the barracks are full of water, they can''t do anything, and the only thing that can be done is food, I will ask Awangniang to stock up more food, after all, there are children at home!" Xi Yao explained . For a family like the village, even if they wanted to hoard food, they couldn¡¯t hoard much. If you can pay a salary first, it will save lives for the villagers. Zhou Rong pursed his lips after thinking for a while and said, "I''ll mention it to the general, if I can agree, I can''t guarantee it!" After all, that is not a small amount of money. "Um!" It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t agree, she has already tried her best. Let the villagers lead the way into the mountain. That is for wages. Dad Awang and the others are willing to do this work. After all, it is visible, and it is different from looking for herbal medicines. Xi Yao prepared some food and water in a bamboo tube to let them be careful, and then watched them go up the mountain until she could no longer see them, and she withdrew her gaze. Zhou Li saw the shadow of his fourth uncle going up the mountain, and his eyes were full of hope. He also wanted to go up the mountain and on the battlefield! Taking his eager eyes into his eyes, Xi Yao thought about it and felt that Zhou Li could follow Zhou Rong into the mountain. Although there are threats in the mountains, they can''t always protect Zhou Li from a little bit of damage. Only with slow exercise can he become a qualified hunter. "If you want to go, mention it to your fourth uncle tomorrow!" Xi Yao reminded. Zhou Li was stunned for a while, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and finally shook his head and said, "I''m still not going to hold back!" In case of an accident, he could not make up for it with his death. "If you don''t experience bloodshed, how can you get out of your own way in the future, be obedient, and when your fourth uncle comes back, tell him yourself, he should know what to do!" Xi Yao said with a smile. Zhou Rong himself was brought out, so he naturally knew the key. Zhou Li was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll tell him when Fourth Uncle comes back!" "Let''s go, let''s go get some fish," Xi Yao greeted Zhou Li and said, "They don''t know when they will come back. They will cook a pot of fish and steam two pots of steamed buns. When they come back, they can eat it anytime!" "I''m going to get the fish basket!" Zhou Li said immediately. When the two went to the river, several village children were playing there, but Xi Yao didn''t see Awang. She greeted a familiar child and asked, "Have you seen Awang?" "No, he followed his mother into the city!" The boy bit his fingers and said enviously. Seeing that his fingers were black, Xi Yao put them into his mouth regardless, and couldn''t help but say, "Look at your fingers, they are dirty and dark, you bite your fingers, and all these things go in. If you touch something poisonous, wouldn''t it be eaten by yourself?" The baby who was used to biting his hands looked at his fingers and then at Xi Yao, and cried in fright. He didn''t want to be poisoned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： wash your hands more Chapter 710 Wash your hands more "Wow..." The cry was loud. Xi Yao looked at the child who was frightened by him with a black line on his face, holding his forehead speechless. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter," a woman emerged from the grass by the river and inquired when she heard the cry of the child. Li Chunhua was stunned when she saw Xi Yao, and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?" "This child''s hands are so dirty, he even bites his mouth. All this dirty stuff has entered his stomach, which is not good for his health!" Xi Yao said helplessly: "I told him, and he cried!" The child sobbed: "You said it would be poisoned!" Xi Yao supported his forehead: "Do you often have a stomachache and then diarrhea?" "How did you know?" the child asked innocently. "Isn''t that poisoning? It''s just a light touch. If you touch something poisonous, your opponent won''t have any effect, but it''s hard to say if you get it in your stomach!" Xi Yao analyzed the pros and cons, not only the child was frightened, even Li Chunhua was frightened. One hop. Several children in her family looked the same. Thinking that the children often had tummy troubles, she looked badly and said, "Several children in my family often have tummy troubles, and my mother-in-law also said that they can''t eat meaty food, and they still have tummy troubles, no luck!" Because of this, she was annoyed at her mother-in-law for a long time, but she never thought that this was related to eating fingers. Xi Yao glanced at the family and saw that the woman was reasonable, so he reminded him: "The children must be changed, if they cannot be changed all at once, then let the children wash their hands more often. If the hands are clean, there will be no germs! " "Yes, yes, wash your hands more," Li Chunhua hurriedly agreed, and then muttered, "I have to tell the village chief about this, and let everyone pay attention!" Children can¡¯t get enough to eat and their favorite is to bite their fingers. Who knows, there is so much knowledge in it. She mentioned all the ?? reminders. As for whether they paid attention or not, Xi Yao didn''t care if they listened to it or not. Awang wasn''t there, so she took Zhou Li to put the fish basket... "This is..." Just when she was bored, she saw the huge snail by the river, and her eyes widened immediately. This stuff is fried with chili peppers, but it is the most delicious dish. Xi Yao not only found the snails, but also found the river prawns, so he caught some with a fish basket... What Zhou Li can do is to carry things, the rest can''t help. After returning from the river, Xi Yao started to tidy up dinner. After arriving here, Zhou Li, who was knocking on the door by the foodie, was staring at the stove, not allowing himself to miss a bit. Spicy fried river prawns, the snails had to be soaked first because the sediment was not removed¡­ The caught crucian carp was boiled slowly in soup, and the rest of the fish were simmered with peppers. After a while, there was a burst of fragrance, which made Zhou Li smell and swallow, thinking that he should be outside the house, not in the kitchen. . Multigrain steamed buns are mainly coarse grains, mixed with some white flour. But that''s it, this steamed bun is also quite appealing. Zhou Rong and the others came back, and it was very dark. Xi Yao lit a torch in the yard, and when he saw a figure at the foot of the mountain, he knew that Zhou Rong and the others were back. "Ali, start the fire first and warm things up!" Xi Yao immediately started to get busy. When Zhou Rong and the others came in, a gust of wind just came over, and the fragrant scent rushed directly into the nose of everyone, making everyone quicken their pace. If you haven''t tasted this hand, you won''t remember it. After I really tried it, my saliva spread when I smelled the fragrance. Zhou Rong couldn''t see their purpose, shook his head with a smile, and followed into the yard. "Quickly pat the dust off your body, then wash your hands, sit down and eat!" Xi Yao greeted and went to the kitchen to take out the things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： laugh at Nanliang Chapter 711 Laughing at Nanliang Several people went up and down the mountain, carrying and walking, all tired and hungry. Now they smell the fragrance and naturally listen to the banquet. Dad Awang and the others put their things in the yard and wanted to go back, but they were stopped by Xi Yao. "After eating, I went back. I steamed a lot of steamed buns, all of which were coarse grains, and the fish came from the river." The implication is that it is not very valuable. "Stay here, it will be troublesome to go home!" Zhou Rong advised. The three who led the way looked at each other, and were finally left behind. Xi Yao was afraid that Awang''s family would be worried, so he asked Zhou Li to say something... She put the fish and steamed buns in three pots, and then said to them, "I put some chili peppers in this fish. If you are not used to it, don''t dip it in the soup. If you find it delicious, it will be more fragrant when you dip it in the soup! " Everyone nodded in unison, mainly because the smell was so good that they couldn''t help it. As for the river prawns, because there were not many, Xi Yao did not bring them out, and he was going to cook a small stove for Zhou Rong later. The multigrain steamed buns are not so harsh because of the addition of white noodles. Everyone has a mouthful of fish and steamed buns, but they only think that the fish is more delicious. "This chili is really good, I just ate a few mouthfuls and my forehead was sweating!" Someone couldn''t help but muttered. "No!" The slightly spicy taste is accepted by everyone. Dad Awang and the others immediately became very adaptable after a brief period of discomfort. They saw the red chili peppers in the fish, and they only thought that it was a waste of time before. "When I was dealing with Nanliang Kingdom, people bought this thing to sell. We just thought they were here to cheat money. We didn''t expect this thing to be so good!" Father Awang said with some emotion. "No, the people in Nanliang Country are too bad. They don''t tell us that it is a good thing. They deserve it, they can''t sell it!" Another angry, cursed immediately. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, and they both lighted wax for Nanliang Kingdom. "This is wronging people," Xi Yao explained with a smile: "If they knew the function of this pepper, how could they sell it? It''s too late for people to hide it, and it''s impossible to let the pepper go in the mountains. !" Everyone was stunned. "Yeah, I''ll just say, this pepper is so good, why is it that Nanliang Guozang is so good, and even no news is leaked. It turns out that people don''t know how to use this thing!" "Hahaha... This Nanliang Kingdom guards the treasure and doesn''t know it, but it''s really stupid!" For a while, everyone laughed, making Xi Yao unable to laugh or cry. If she didn''t say anything, Chili pepper would probably stay in the General''s Mansion as a mascot. "So, we have to get some more while others don''t know about it. When we get the seeds, we can plant our own seeds next year, and then we don''t have to worry about them knowing!" Xi Yao encouraged. It''s too late to know, this thing is estimated to be blooming everywhere. "No, as long as there are seeds, we are not afraid!" Father Awang, who knows how to farm, said confidently. Parents can do it in the wild, and if they take care of them carefully, it will definitely be better. "These peppers are prepared for the soldiers in the military camp, because winter is not enough to keep out the cold. If you put some peppers in the broth or fish soup, it will warm everyone up, and this can also treat frostbite, so the more the better," Xi Yao He didn''t hide it, but told them clearly: "Father Awang, if you want to plant, you have to wait until you open up the wasteland for the military camp!" "Barracks open up wasteland?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： burr fruit Chapter 712 Burr Fruit Zhou Rong sat up straight and said, "Yes, the barracks are going to open up wasteland, but there are not enough manpower. I told the general about Aozi Village. If you are willing to go, the wages will not be less for you!" The three villagers looked at each other, gritted their teeth and made an immediate decision. Auzi Village has a special situation. Even if he can farm the land, he doesn¡¯t know when the war will come and his family will move out. Therefore, it is better to save money. Moreover, no matter how hard they try, they still don¡¯t have enough paddy fields, so naturally they can¡¯t refuse to make money. "You go back to discuss with your family first, and eat now!" Xi Yao brought back the topic of pulling away and asked them to eat up the food. "These things will go bad by tomorrow. You can eat them openly. If it''s not enough, I''ll make some noodles!" She got up and said. "Enough, enough!" Everyone hurriedly stopped. "Don''t be in a hurry, go and tidy up the things we brought from the mountains," Zhou Rong persuaded him when he saw that there were still a lot of steamed buns. Xi Yao nodded and stopped chatting with them. She is here, people are uncomfortable eating. Zhou Li stepped on the moonlight and came back, holding a bag of something in his hand. After seeing Xi Yao, he said at a loss: "They forced me to fortify it and said it was a wild fruit in the mountains!" Xi Yao likes the people who come and go in Aozi Village, no matter what they are, as long as they have a heart. "Just take it for you!" Xi Yao didn''t care, she was watching what Zhou Rong and the others brought up the mountain. There are really many peppers, and they are red and bright, and they are happy when they look at them. "Fourth brother, do you keep these peppers here, or are you going to bring them back to the military camp?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong grabbed a fish head and was biting, really informal. "Let''s put it here, Lao Xu is not as good as you for cooking, so as not to waste it. Besides, if you need seeds, you have to dry them. There aren''t that many people in the barracks!" He told the truth. Xi Yao twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling that she and Zhou Li would be too busy with so many peppers. "Too many, I have to get help!" "Okay, I''ll let the general pay for the wages!" Zhou Rong said very politely. After getting a satisfactory answer, Xi Yao left Zhou Rong alone. She sorted out all the things left here, the herbs will be taken away by Zhou Rong. "What is this?" Seeing something thorn in a basket, Xi Yao subconsciously murmured, and reached out and squeezed one out. "Ah, why is this strange-shaped thing in the frame, who picked it!?" Father Awang saw it accidentally and shouted. When everyone saw it, they all shook their heads. "It probably fell while passing by," Zhou Rong explained, but seeing Xi Yao frowning, he asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong, and then looked at the fruit that was described as a strange shape. Finally, he took a deep breath and reached out to Zhou Rong: "Give me the dagger!" Zhou Rong was puzzled, but handed her the dagger hidden in his waist. took the dagger, and Xi Yao neatly opened the burr on the outside, revealing the familiar hard shell inside, and was so excited. "My God, it''s really chestnuts!" The surprise came too unexpectedly, her hands were shaking. Her excitement made everyone put down their chopsticks and had no intention of eating. "What is this, do you know it?" Zhou Rong knew Xi Yao''s ability and asked directly. "Know, good stuff!" Xi Yao glanced at them and asked solemnly, "This belongs to Dagan, or is it from Nanliang?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： half point Chapter 713 Half Points "We are here, there are a lot of them in the mountains, but this toy has thorns on the outside, it''s hard to open, and you can''t eat it. What''s the use of this thing?" What is the use. Xi Yao listened, twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "This is the treasure, you are the ones who are guarding Baoshan and don''t know what a treasure is!" "What?" The crowd gathered around and looked at the things in her hands, but the second monk couldn''t touch her head. "What''s the use of this, is it medicine?" Zhou Rong asked with a serious face. Slipped the chestnut in her hand, and she announced with a smile: "This is a chestnut, it can be eaten, it can be used as food, it can also be used as a vegetable, it can be used as a snack, as a snack, and it tastes very good!" "How is it possible?" Everyone doubted. It¡¯s just such a thing, how could it be so good. "Why is it impossible?" Xi Yao took out all the chestnuts in the box, and there were only seven or eight in total. She neatly removed these burrs, then slashed two cuts on the hard shell, and said, "I made it for you to eat, you can taste it, Ah Li, go make a fire!" Zhou Li was also surprised, and immediately went into the kitchen in cooperation. The few people who were going back to the barracks looked at each other, Zhou Rong finally decided to stay and have a look. Xi Yao was busy in the kitchen, Dad Awang and the others were still muttering... "This mountain has grown so much that no one knows it''s edible!" They still feel like they are dreaming. "That''s it!" They feel bad for what was wasted in previous years. A few chestnuts, which were cooked in no time. After Xi Yao fished out the chestnut that opened her mouth, she directly took it out for everyone to see. "This chestnut is burnt after it has been scratched. The shell is very easy to peel!" After saying that, she peeled off the shell, and then handed it to Zhou Rong and said, "Not much, you can hide it separately, and then give it to Zhou Rong. The general will bring one back, and tomorrow you will go up the mountain to get all the chestnuts back, this thing is a good thing, especially good for children and the elderly, and you can still eat!" There are few things, so everyone will have a taste. "Don''t say it, this thing is quite fragrant!" After tasting it carefully, everyone expressed their own opinions. Dad Awang squeezed the small piece of chestnut he had been allocated, rubbed a little bit and put it in his mouth. After tasting the slightly sweet and glutinous taste, he knew that what they said was true. This thing is really a good baby. They don''t even know. "Master, let''s pick it up early tomorrow morning!?" Everyone said happily. This is all for eating. The food in the barracks is almost mainly coarse grains. There were still river fish before, but because there were more catches, there were fewer fish, and there were many people, so it would be nice if everyone could have a bowl of fish soup. "Yeah!" When Zhou Rong nodded, Xi Yao accidentally discovered that Father Awang and the others were hesitant to say anything... Xi Yao thought for a while, and said to Zhou Rong, "The back mountain is connected to Aozi Village, and it''s not easy for anyone to live now. The chestnuts belong to them, either half in the army camp, half in the village, and after the picking is finished, Let people spread the word that chestnuts can be eaten, which can also alleviate the situation of food shortage!" Zhou Rong subconsciously set his eyes on Father Awang and the others. Seeing their stunned faces, he obviously did not expect Xi Yao to say that. He nodded and said, "In that case, let the villagers go up the mountain to pick them tomorrow!" "I... I''ll tell the village chief when I go back, go up the mountain early tomorrow morning!" Father Awang said happily when he saw that he had no objection. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have wages, food is the most important thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： The brain will, but the hands will not Chapter 714 The brain knows, but the hands don''t "Okay, you guys go back first!" Zhou Rong agreed to his arrangement. The three people in the village hurried back, and their excitement was almost uncontrollable. To the people in their village, things that they don¡¯t even look at at ordinary times are actually good things. They are the ones who are the ones who are savage! "Those who are capable are just different. They can eat and use anything!" "No, otherwise, in this lifetime, we would never have thought that this strangely shaped fruit is so good!" Xi Yao didn''t know about their feelings. She stopped people to clean up the tableware and chopsticks, but they washed all the tableware and chopsticks before returning to the military camp with the remaining lychee and the herbs they picked... "Why do you just let them be busy and don''t stop them!" Xi Yao complained to Zhou Rong after seeing them leave. "I don''t give them money, so I gave them two meals. What''s wrong with cleaning up?" Zhou Rong said arrogantly. If possible, he would not let Xi Yao cook so much food. On this hot day, his face was full of sweat as soon as he entered the kitchen. He didn''t want his wife to suffer at all, but in this corner, there was nothing he could do. Xi Yao was amused. "They will clean up the losses, otherwise, it''s not enough for them!" These days, there are not many men who can wash dishes. "You will learn it!" In the barracks, there is nothing you can learn. Can''t learn, no food. "Forget it, they''re also working hard, don''t bother them, and you won''t need them to clean up when you''re done tomorrow!" Xi Yao reminded. "There are so many of them, and they will be cleaned up at once. It will take a long time for you to clean up so much alone!" Zhou Rong said firmly. It¡¯s impossible to be busy, but if you¡¯re not busy, you still have to ask people to work. Xi Yao saw that he was so determined, so he didn''t care. "By the way, when you went up the mountain today, didn''t you encounter any wild animals, why didn''t you have any meat?" She asked curiously. "Isn''t it going to the borders of Nanliang Kingdom? Everyone is devoted to the chili peppers and ignores the wild game. Tomorrow, let the people in the village pick chestnuts, and I will take them to hunt!" Zhou Rong said decisively. There is no meat in the food at night, although the fish is also meaty, but there is no real meat. Xi Yao would probably cover his eyes if he knew what Zhou Rong was thinking. He was an immortal who didn''t eat human fireworks at first, but in the blink of an eye, he became a layman who fell into the mortal world and was tainted by flesh. This change is too big to hurt a little! Zhou Rong''s change, the most difficult person to accept, should be Zhou Li. Fourth Uncle''s change made him in a trance. "Didn''t you say you want to raise pigs, you also raise rabbits by the way, this thing can live!" Xi Yao encouraged. "This is not the point," Zhou Rong rubbed his brows and found that there were so many things to do, "The point is, after the land reclamation, Qu Yuanli didn''t have any, so I have to ask the big brother to come!" "Ah!" Xi Yao was dumbfounded, "If Big Brother sees you, won''t everything be exposed?" "Then what can we do? It''s definitely not a matter of a few acres to open up wasteland in the barracks. Shouldn''t the elder brother make a batch of Quyuan ploughs to send a batch?" Zhou Rong asked helplessly. He even discovered that he couldn''t ask others to help with this matter. This is a secret that belongs to the military camp, and no one else can know it. Even if Qixia City could find someone who was taught by the elder brother and who could make a zigzag plow, who could know the details of them. The safest way is to find a big brother. Xi Yao was also helpless. She has no theory, her brain is good, her hands are not, and she can''t help. For this, she really has to ask her big brother to do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： new identity Chapter 715 New Identity Xi Yao patted his head and walked back and forth, and then said tangled: "Now, Nanliang is at war with Dagan, and your parents want to know that you are on the battlefield. Anxiety, father''s health is not very good... You''d better make sure that big brother can help you hide it, otherwise, you may not be able to stay here in peace!" Zhou Rong naturally understood, so he also had a headache. But he cares more about the future of the military camp than his parents'' emotions. If the land reclamation is successful, the generals will not have to go hungry, the generals will not have to be embarrassed, and they will not have to frown for food and grass. "One step counts as one step, if you really worry your parents, then go back and comfort them," Zhou Rong said helplessly. The two knew that Zhou Qing had to come, and as for the rest, we could only watch it later. "If Big Brother comes, it counts as wages!?" Brother, clear account, she has to think about her family. "That''s for sure!" Zhou Rong said firmly. As long as the salt can be sold, there will be money. Barracks Qiao Siting ate a chestnut he brought back, and knew what Xi Yao said, but felt that Zhou Rong''s luck was really good and could not be stopped. Xi Yao''s ability is really admirable! The next day, Zhou Rong got ready and waited for the people and villagers in the barracks, but was told that the general was waiting for him in the barracks and told him to go back immediately without delay. Although he was puzzled, Zhou Rong still arranged it and asked Father Awang to lead the way, and then said to one of the boys, "Amo, I''ll leave the matter to you, please be careful!" "Young Master, don''t worry!" Zhou Rong rode back to the barracks, Xi Yao filled the water for the people who went up the mountain, and looked back after watching them go up the mountain. She was wondering why Qiao Siting called Zhou Rong back in such a hurry. Could something happen? Xi Yao was worried, but he still took advantage of the good weather to air out the peppers he picked yesterday. "Ali," she shouted: "Go and tell Awangniang, let her find two women to help me dry the peppers together!" "it is good!" has no resistance to Zhou Li, who is slightly familiar with the village, and diligently works as an errand. In the military camp, after Alin led the people out of the camp, Zhou Rong''s expression was still a little weird, and he didn''t recover. "What are you thinking, you''re not happy?" Qiao Siting raised his eyebrows when he saw that he didn''t respond for a long time. Holding the imperial decree in his hand, Zhou Rong said with a complicated expression: "With this, can my daughter-in-law return to Beijing safely?" Xi Yao''s contribution to the country and the people is enough for the emperor to reward him. But he did not expect that the emperor would make Xi Yao "Ning''an County Lord" "On the surface, yes, but in fact, this Ning''an County Lord is just a title, because she has no family background, no bluffing backer, just a woman, secretly there is a way to deal with it!" Qiao Siting didn''t want to let himself It''s so dark, but this is the case in Beijing. Zhou Rong had to work hard to protect Xi Yao. "That''s fine too!" On the bright side, he didn''t dare, that''s enough. Behind his back, he wanted to see who would regret it! "Your daughter-in-law''s contribution is more than enough. After this victory, I will give you credit. At that time, the status of your husband and wife will change, and you will have some confidence to fight against them!" "Thank you, Big Brother!" He said gratefully. "Okay, if you really want to thank me, hurry up and get things done!" Qiao Siting kicked him directly. "Don''t worry, Big Brother!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： useless identity Chapter 716 Useless Identity He left the military camp with the imperial edict, still a little dazed. When the imperial edict was stuffed into Xi Yao''s hands, she knew that Zhou Rong had returned to the military camp to receive the imperial edict. She opened the imperial edict and was surprised when she saw the contents inside. "How can there be such a heavy reward?" Princess, that''s higher than her previous status. She can be on an equal footing with the Princess of Huai Rui. "I don''t know, but it was indeed this imperial decree!" Zhou Rong explained. Xi Yao shook the imperial decree and said, "Forget it, don''t think about it if you don''t understand it!" Seeing her so calm, Zhou Rong couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you surprised?" looked at him with his forehead, and Xi Yao said in a good voice: "What are you surprised, this imperial edict came so quietly, who knows what is hidden in it, and you can''t be shy, what''s so surprising!" "The big brother said, that''s to protect you!" Zhou Rong was afraid that she would misunderstand the court''s intentions, so he explained. Xi Yao saw that he was strange, so he couldn''t help laughing: "I naturally know this, but... Fourth brother, I have become the princess, you are still a broken scholar, are you nervous?" said, and winked at him playfully, asking for advice with a clever face. "You are here, no matter how high your status is!" He really hadn''t thought about this. He was just worried, whether this high status is good or bad. "That''s right, people are here, and no matter how high their status is, they can''t make any waves!" She was a little disgusted. Useless identity, what are you doing here? Zhou Rong was dumbfounded by her. If this was replaced by someone else, I was afraid that I would cry with excitement. It was him, after knowing that his daughter-in-law was named the county master, he was stunned for a long time but couldn''t come back to his senses. But his daughter-in-law is very powerful. After knowing it, not only was she not excited, but she was even disgusted. Tsk, he is really curious about her previous life now. "Look at what I''m doing, they''ve been up the mountain for a long time, hurry up!" Xi Yao was a little uncomfortable looking at him, and hurriedly urged him to leave. This little expression made Zhou Rong smile. "Okay, I''ll go now!" "Wait a minute," Xi Yao thought that they were going to return from the sun down in the mountains, so he brought some food and water, and said, "Be careful!" "it is good!" When he was in the military camp before, Zhou Rong had nothing special except being able to enter and leave the general''s camp. Sometimes, because there is nothing to eat, it is common to be hungry. Because he didn¡¯t want his family to worry, he never told them. But this time, because Xi Yao was there, everything was thoughtful, eating, drinking, and everything. He even thought that it would be good to live like this. At least here, his daughter-in-law cares about him. After returning home, everyone would **** his daughter-in-law from him. Xi Yao didn''t know what Zhou Rong was thinking. If he wanted to know, he would have to beat him a few times. What was going on in his mind. Zhou Rong went up the mountain and found that as long as able people in Aozi Village were pulled up to the mountain. Everyone was doing it with enthusiasm, with a smile that could not be hidden on their faces. Because there were so many people, there was too much movement, and Amo and the others groaned¡ªthey never caught the prey. They saw Zhou Rong coming up the mountain, and they hurriedly complained: "Young Master, there is nothing here!" Because they wanted to protect the villagers, they didn¡¯t dare to go too far, so they could only look around. But the battle was too big, the pheasants and hares hopped away early, not to mention other things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： find, find snails Chapter 717 Looking for snails Zhou Rong took a look and saw that the villagers were busy, so he said to Amo: "In this way, leave a few people here, and the rest will follow me to the other side..." Amo quickly arranged the people, and he and two of them followed Zhou Rong... left the noisy place, which is obviously different. "Be careful, although you have medicine on your body, some long bugs will still bite people!" Zhou Rong reminded. "Don''t worry, son, we have all tied the cuffs of our trousers!" said Amo. This was also reminded by Father Awang on the first day up the mountain. They were busy going up the mountain, and Xi Yao was also busy at home. The chili peppers were asked to be dried, but Zhou Rong and the others could not ignore the meals. She didn''t know what they could call from the mountains. Yesterday, the fish was stewed in a pot, and today it is not easy to use fish anymore. Thinking of this, she was a little bald. "Fourth Aunt, are the snails soaked in the kitchen edible?" Zhou Li saw it inadvertently and asked, for fear that it would be spoiled. Xi Yao patted his head and found that he had forgotten this. "Let''s go, let''s touch the snails!" After thinking about it, she felt that she should find a place with shallow water, and then let the children in the village help. She collects snails and doesn''t let people be busy. Where there are seats, there is liveliness. The playful children heard that snails could be sold, and they were all very positive. They took their own buckets and went to the riverside, and asked Xi Yao to have a good meal. Be sure to pay attention to safety... Just like the fish before, because no one eats it, there are many snails. Xi Yao didn''t focus on this before, but thinking that Zhou Rong and the others like peppers, they prepared to fry the snail meat, put peppers, garlic and **** slices. I don''t know how to eat more. For these people to eat well, she was racking her brains. Buy them delicious food every day, she must not be able to support them. But she can use the water in the river. The children are diligent and don''t know how tired they are, so they wanted to get more and more money. So, after a while, Xi Yao had about 50 pounds of snails, which made her slap her tongue. This food is available in water, mountains and seas, but they just don¡¯t know it. She was thinking about how to make people know that these things are not only edible, but also delicious. "Let''s be here today!" Seeing that the children were still eager to continue their efforts, Xi Yao hurriedly stopped them and asked them to send their things to the house, and she would settle the bill. The name I borrowed from the village is still there, and Xi Yao treats them like adults. Even young children can get two or three wen per person, let alone older ones. Xi Yao finally couldn''t help but weighed everything, oh, good guy, more than 50 pounds. This is just a piece of the place, the rest is probably more. Because she had to deal with the snails, she asked Awang and a boy named A''Dai to stay to help, and the rest would not be entertained. She told them not to drop the copper plate, and hurried home with the bucket. To stir-fry it spicy, Xi Yao washed the snails and cooked them quickly. Someone to help, this picking snails is relatively fast. With ?? dishes, the staple food will make people bald. With rice, so many people can''t afford it. This is not a two-meal affair. can''t be porridge either, that''s not enough to eat at all. Finally, Xi Yao decided to be a wowatou. This is such a good dish, it is the best to make wowatou. The villagers'' wowotou, which can scratch her throat, she mixed with fine grains, but the food was strong and fragrant... (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： Its not easy for anyone Chapter 718 It''s not easy for anyone When Xi Yao was busy making wowatou, Zhou Li and Awang and the others were carrying snails, and no one rested. Awangniang and the others came to collect peppers when they saw that it was getting dark. "What are you busy with?" Ah Dai Niang wondered when she saw her son sitting obediently on the stool. This kid is usually with Awang, but the people in the skin can''t catch him, so she is very obedient, which surprised her. "Mother," Ah''Dai looked up at her and said excitedly, "Auntie said, get the meat out and teach me how to make this dish, and we''ll be able to eat meat later!" For children, as long as it is meat, as long as it can satisfy their cravings, it is fine. A Wangniang saw Datong''s snails and frowned, "This thing... it''s not delicious!" She was afraid that Xi Yao would not know. "My fourth aunt said that this is delicious, and everyone didn''t know it before!" Zhou Li whispered. "You''re right, your fourth aunt is amazing," A''Dai Niang reassured A Wang Niang and said, "What an amazing girl, is it delicious? There must be a way. Okay, let''s keep the child busy. Let''s put it first. The chili has been collected, it will be bad if it gets wet!" If you don¡¯t know this, how can you give money to help the children? Awangniang also got busy, and didn''t have time to tangle at all. When Xi Yao came out of the kitchen, there were more than three people who helped pick snails. "Auntie, why are the sisters-in-law here? It''s getting late, so you have to go home to cook!" Xi Yao said a little embarrassedly. "If you''re late, you can eat later. If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t be hungry!" Li Chunhua said quickly. Awangniang agreed and said, "The men have all gone up the mountain, and we don''t know when, so we''ll just wait!" Xi Yao saw that they really helped, so he didn''t say anything. She sat down and followed him. This man is very powerful. When there was movement on the mountainside, the meat was finally made out. "Auntie, sisters-in-law, just wait here, I don''t know how many things they brought back, anyway, half of it will be distributed to the people in the village, lest you go back and forth, I will cook first, they will definitely I''m starving!" Xi Yao said embarrassedly. "Go ahead, we have made food at home, and we can eat it when they come back!" A Wangniang said something in her words. Yesterday, the man of his family stayed here to eat, and the three big gentlemen also ate a lot. Today, they are the gentlemen of the whole village, no matter who they are, they can¡¯t afford it. That''s why she hinted so, and told her not to be too generous. This family''s money is not easy. These days, even if you don¡¯t leave people to eat, no one will talk about anything. Xi Yao is smart and naturally understands the meaning of other people''s words, so he can''t help but smile with them. When Xi Yao used lard to cook a pot, when the spicy taste of chili spread out, it caused a sneeze in the yard, and Zhou Rong and the others returned late. There are too many people, Zhou Rong did not let people into the yard, but led people to the open space in the village... Zhou Li got the news and immediately told Xi Yao who was in the kitchen. "Ali, go and ask your fourth uncle if you can get food in the mountains, I''ll stay at home and cook for them!" Xi Yao said directly. Although she wanted to join in the fun, she still felt sorry for Zhou Rong''s hard work. Anyway, when they come back, she will know what she should know. However, she still cannot stay at home. This is something to learn, Zhou Rong sighs, let alone ask a few boys from the military camp to help, they even don''t know a single big character. (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： sub-chestnut Chapter 719 Chestnut Xi Yao had no choice but to warm the stir-fried snail meat with a small fire, so that it would not taste good when it was cold after coming back. Chestnut is the most annoying thing for the villagers in Aozi Village. Cannot eat and occupy the forest. But at this moment, seeing chestnuts everywhere in the open space, people who don¡¯t know it are quietly inquiring, wanting to know what the chestnut is used for, and why it suddenly became popular. "The village chief asked you to tell everyone how to eat this thing!" Zhou Rong whispered to Xi Yao. Some villagers who already knew about it were excited. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong took the dagger, then squatted on the ground and grabbed the chestnut, demonstrated it neatly, and said loudly: "This chestnut is eaten from the innermost layer. , this shell is easy to come out," "After it''s cooked, you can eat it directly. You can remove the shell and dry it to make chestnut noodles. This can be used together with flour and multigrain powder to make wowotou..." Xi Yao said briefly, and the eyes of the villagers lit up. . This is food, you can eat enough. Weighing this kind of thing, there are men around, so I''m not afraid at all. But the math part can really make people sad and bald. When Xi Yao used a verbal calculation to quickly divide the chestnuts on both sides, the villagers and the people who followed Zhou Rong were stunned for a long time and did not recover. "Young master, your daughter-in-law is amazing!" Amo couldn''t help but praise. "Of course!" Zhou Rong felt that it would make him more happy than praising him. The smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop. Xi Gao not only helped to divide the two sides equally, but also calculated what every household in the village got. In this case, they don''t have to keep rushing. The villagers who took the chestnuts were all overjoyed, because Xi Yao said that this thing can be eaten, so there is no need to hide it, and you can tell relatives and friends. The villagers who had their parents¡¯ relatives in mind, all thought about spreading the news tomorrow, so that people could see what chestnuts are, and make some supplements, so that the family would not be full. has already said that this is a good thing, especially for children and elderly people, it is good for their health, they must be thinking about getting more. "Today, we went up the mountain to hunt a lot of prey. The pheasants and rabbits will not be distributed to you. This little wild boar is left to you!" Zhou Rong thought that during this time, they would have to use Aozi Village to enter the mountain. Yeo''s decision is right, or to make good friends with the villagers, let''s take the lead. When the pigs from the uncle''s side come over, there is no shortage of meat for the time being. Although it is not enjoyable to eat, it is also good to have meat and fishy. The villagers looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy but disbelief, and they couldn''t help but set their eyes on the village chief, waiting for him to call the shots. The village chief avoided the burning eyes of the villagers, and said Ai Ai Qiqi: "How can this be done, that''s what you fought!" Thinking about it is definitely what you want, but you can''t want it. Xi Yao was gestured by Zhou Rong, then smiled and said, "Village Chief, the villagers have helped us a lot, this is our thanks!" "But..." The village chief wanted to say something, but Xi Yao didn''t give him a chance at all, and let him throw the pig on the ground. "If you want it or not, this pig will stink tomorrow!" After Xi Yao told the village chief, he called Zhou Rong and the others back for dinner. Everyone has left, what else can the village chief do? He can only accept it. However, he also has something to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： I feel sorry for my daughter-in-law Chapter 720 I feel sorry for my daughter-in-law "People gave us wild boars out of their hearts to help. Don''t you think that they owe us something. When they hit something in the future, they will be angry because they didn''t give it to us!" The village chief said in a serious tone. "Don''t worry, the village chief, we are not greedy!" Father Awang said first. "Yes, they are good, we all read it!" said an old man in the village. These days, every household has meat and fishy food, all because of the young and capable couple who are older than the family. Fish, meat, chestnuts, that''s not what they did. Besides, after going up the mountain to get good things and making money, who can make trouble with a black conscience, even Aozi Village can''t tolerate it. The villagers'' reaction, Xi Yao and the others didn''t know, she was discussing the chestnut matter with Zhou Rong. "Are you going to take them back to the military camp, or stay at home and get them back after the shells are shed?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong thought for a while and said, "I''ll ask Lao Xu to come over tomorrow, he''ll do it!" Horizontal and vertical is not to make the daughter-in-law work too hard. Xi Yao somehow understood what he meant, and couldn''t help but smile and scratch the back of his hand. This person is unreasonable to protect! The group came back, and Xi Yao only knew that they had got a lot of good things. These things were not transported to the village, they are all in the yard of Lao Yu''s house. Seeing the big wild boar, Xi Yao widened his eyes and exclaimed, "It must be three or four hundred pounds, right!?" "It should be about the same!" "Then how do you do it? It''s hot now, even pickling can''t do it. This thing attracts flies and mosquitoes too much!" Xi Yao said worriedly. "We put it here to kill, throw away the unwanted things, and take the meat to the barracks, and let Lao Xu burn it at night, so we can survive until tomorrow!" The method was thought out before going down the mountain. Xi Yao was slightly stunned, thinking that this was the only way. "That''s okay, you kill me a rabbit and a pheasant first, I''ll cook for you first, and then you go to toss the wild boar," Zhou Rong nodded, turned around and wanted to go to the kitchen, what was he thinking of? After that, he turned back and asked, "Do you want the stuff in your stomach?" Zhou Rong''s eyes flickered, and after thinking of something, he said, "Lao Xu doesn''t know how to do it, just stay at home!" Xi Yao squinted at him with a smile, it is good that someone understands it, and it is convenient to do anything. After ?? went out for a while, the fire in the stove was extinguished, but the snail meat was still warm. Because the weather was hot, thinking that it would be alright if it was cold, Xi Yao put out the snail meat, so that the pheasant and hare could empty the pot. For convenience, Xi Yao made the pheasant into white chopped chicken, just pick a sauce. The rabbit was cut into small pieces and braised with spices such as chili. The people in the yard were busy killing wild boars. After a busy day of going up and down the mountain, they were already hungry. At this moment, I smell the fragrance and feel that I have no energy to do anything. Zhou Rong saw that they had no intention of working, so he said with disgust: "Go wash your hands, and clean up after eating!" "Hurry up, hurry up!" Several people were so excited that they rushed to wash their hands... Zhou Li saw that they were starting to wash their hands, so he hurriedly went to the kitchen, "Fourth Aunt, it''s time for dinner!" "Okay, take out the wowotou," Xi Yao replied. When the two were busy, Zhou Rong walked in and didn''t speak. When he saw something on the stove, he took it out. Xi Yao put the tableware and chopsticks away and greeted: "Eat first, I''m hungry!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： Koufu Chapter 721 After the food was set, Xi Yao patted his forehead and said, "I forgot to make a soup!" Seeing the oily dishes, everyone looked away with difficulty, and looked at Xi Yao and said that they would be fine without soup. "You guys eat first, I''ll make a cabbage soup, it will be ready soon!" Xi Yao said. "I''ll help you!" Zhou Rong stood up and said. "No, there''s a fire in the stove, I just put it in and cook it without anyone watching!" At night, meat dishes are the main thing, so just add some salt to the cabbage soup. After ?? was done, she came out and sat next to Zhou Rong to eat together. "What''s this, it''s so fragrant!" Amo took a bite of the snail meat, and was immediately captured by the fresh and spicy taste, he couldn''t help asking. Xi Yao pinched the wowo head and bit it. Hearing Amo''s doubts, he explained: "This is the snail in the river. I asked the children in the village to help pick it out, and then put the chili pepper and fry it in oil. The taste should be All right, you can try it!" Everyone was a little surprised when they looked at such a large plate of things. This turned out to be snail meat. Everyone took a bite and was surprised by the smell of snail meat. "Why is this so delicious, no, when we had nothing to eat at home before, we cooked it, and it had a muddy smell, very unpalatable!" Some people dared not believe it. "Yeah, I''ve eaten it too, this snail is inedible!" Someone echoed. Amo looked at the oily and spicy snail meat and concluded, "That''s the craftsmanship that none of you have a wife!" Xi Jin raised his brows at Amo''s name, probably knowing that Amo''s name changed because his identity changed. "That''s right!" Everyone nodded in unison. "Don''t you want to eat?" Zhou Rong asked silently, didn''t you see how fast the silent people ate? A few people came back to their senses and saw a few treacherous guys eating with red mouths, they immediately laughed and scolded, and then began to grab the food. Xi Yao saw that the cabbage soup was ready, so he went into the kitchen and filled two big bowls... She was fortunate that Lao Yu still had bowls and chopsticks here, otherwise, they might not be enough. It may be that Zhou Rong and the others often come to Laoyu for tooth sacrifices, so they prepare extra tableware. Those who think it is spicy, try a mouthful of cabbage soup, eat a mouthful of wowotou, and feel the taste is good when you can eat spicy food. The soups of several meat dishes were also eaten up by them with wowotou. If it wasn''t for the chilli, they probably wouldn''t have left anything. "A few more meals, I''m afraid I will grow meat!" After eating, everyone rubbed their stomachs and sighed happily. This is a treatment that the generals in the barracks cannot enjoy. "Hey, if only it were like this every day!" "It''s beautiful!" Amo sneered: "Don''t forget, it''s delicious because Madam''s craftsmanship is good. When Madam returns, even if there is something, it won''t be so delicious!" "No, there are so many cooks in the barracks who use the same things, but Lao Xu''s cooking is the best!" Some people sighed, this cooking skill is incomparable. A comparison, it is simply sad. "Oh, if the son can persuade the madam to stay here, we will have a good time!" "Oh, I''m dreaming, not to mention whether the madam will stay here or not, why don''t you think about whether this job has always fallen on us!" Xi Yao saw that he hadn''t made a statement yet, so they turned their faces while chatting, and couldn''t help laughing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： arrange Chapter 722 Arrangements Zhou Rong only felt ashamed when he saw their silly appearance. "Do you want to live here?" he asked coldly. He also thought about his wife''s hot kang head, and he didn''t want these people to stay here and make noise. Seeing Zhou Rong''s sullen face, everyone immediately moved. Seeing how busy they were, Xi Yao tilted his head and reminded: "It''s hot now, and things can''t be kept, but it''s still okay to pickle a little salty, isn''t there a shortage of salt now, just get the salt here and go down the mountain You can save it for the Chinese New Year, if there are many people in the camp, and if the meat is a little saltier, just add more water!" There is salt, it is easy to say. Zhou Rong gave Amo a "um" and said, "Tell me when you go back!" "Yes!" Because the fight was a bit fun today, except for a hare and two pheasants that were alive, the rest were dead. No way, I have to pack everything. To cook, these people do not have, but they still know how to slaughter wild animals. Zhou Rong didn''t let Xi Yao intervene, even the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up by their people. Packing things, Amo and the others are very active, they just want to please Xi Yao and eat more delicious food. The people in the barracks don''t know Xi Yao''s ability right now. Not only did they get it late, but also in the village. Originally, every household cooked food, but because there were wild boars, they made a pig-killing dish. This pig is slaughtered and the bones are stewed. They are too busy to eat, and the children can''t be hungry when they smell the fragrance. When Amo and the others took the meat away, the village was still very lively. After rinsing the yard and finally removing the smell of blood, Xi Yao took a bath and rested on the bed. "It''s been a busy day, are you tired!?" After kissing her on the face, Zhou Rong said distressedly. Xi Yao, who felt a little back pain, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "It''s okay!" "Starting tomorrow, let them go back to the barracks for dinner!" He couldn''t see this expression, and immediately said domineeringly. "There aren''t many people, we have to eat it ourselves!" Xi Yao persuaded. Zhou Rong reached out and rubbed her back, explaining, "They can''t make it a habit. I plan to let you and Ah Li live in the wasteland, which is relatively safe!" "I don''t know how to farm, so what are you doing over there?" she tangled. "You don''t need to farm, just watch those people and keep the accounts every day!" Xi Yao thought about it and asked, "Is it far from the military camp?" She just wanted to get closer to him. "Ok, not very far!" Not far away, let Xi Yao breathe a sigh of relief, "Oh, by the way, Ali may not have told you, I mean, if possible, let Ali go to the military camp to exercise and see, without having to go to the battlefield, experience it. It''s good too!" She thought that Zhou Rong would agree, after all, he also hoped that his nephew would be successful. But who knows, Zhou Rong refused. "The current situation in the military camp is a bit complicated. Ah Li is not old enough to go to the military camp. Let him follow you. What he can learn depends on his own good fortune!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "You just throw people to me and don''t care?" Is this my uncle? "You''ll be better off teaching him!" This flattery left Xi Yao speechless. "Oh, there is one more thing," Zhou Rong said: "Please come here, you have to go back!" "Ah, why? The general''s people will bring a message, can''t you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： self-deception Chapter 723 Self-deception "No way!" He explained in a low voice: "As soon as the general''s people come over, if they reveal their secrets, they will scare the family. Besides, if you don''t go back and make it clear, the eldest brother may not come!" Big brother will believe only if he is his own. Xi Yao was a little irritable, she didn''t want to hurry. But the stakes are very important, there is no way, she can only agree. "Fine!" "Not in a hurry now!" Zhou Qinglai, at least after the wasteland is ready... Just when everything was going on in an orderly manner, and the food in the barracks was gradually enriched, the war was in a hurry again, and the Nanliang Kingdom was aggressive, and it meant that the city would be destroyed in one fell swoop... "Don''t go out, wait for me here!" Zhou Rong reminded Xi Yao seriously, for fear that she would do something terrifying unexpectedly. Xi Gao arranged his clothes and said in a low voice, "Protect yourself, you are not alone, I and A Li are here waiting for you to come back," she pursed her lips, panicking in her heart. The years before ?? were quiet, they were just deceiving themselves. Zhou Rong hugged her and assured her in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, the general is prepared, and he will definitely win the battle as soon as possible!" Xi Yao nodded, but she was still reluctant. During this period of time, not only her, but also the footsteps in the military camp have not stopped a step... Reclaiming wasteland and raising pigs are already on the itinerary. The big pigs and little pigs of the Chen family have already been collected by the military camp, and the money has been paid, just because the other party has not done it well, they are still in the Chen family for the time being. They made all the preparations in order to give Nanliang a hard blow. The two are reluctant to part, the time for separation is up, and they have to be separated. Xi Yao sent Zhou Rong away on horseback with red eyes, his heart was very sour. "Four aunts," Zhou Li shouted worriedly. reached out and rubbed his face, Xi Yao looked up at the sky for a while, then turned his head and smiled at Zhou Li and said, "I''m fine!" The eye sockets are still red, how could it be okay. If there is something comforting, Zhou Li can''t say it or say it. For the first time he hated being so dumb. "Let''s stop being stupid," Xi Yao said after thinking: "We have to do something, otherwise, it will make people crazy!" But the peppers are dried, the herbs are ready, the chestnuts are ready, they have nothing to do. "How about, let''s clean the house!?" Zhou Li said cautiously. Xi Yao refused with disgust, "How long has it been cleaning!" She didn''t want to clean at all. "What can we do, Fourth Uncle won''t let us go around!" Zhou Li scratched his head and said. He couldn''t figure it out. Xi Yao thought about it for a while, and found that Zhou Rong was not there, she really had nothing to do. "Fourth aunt, the villagers are going up the mountain," Zhou Li reminded when he saw a group of people not far away. "How come there are still people going up the mountain?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. Because Father Awang and other strong laborers in the village were taken away by the barracks, only the old, young, women and children in the village were left. Before ??, when Father Awang and the others were there, they could take Zhou Rong and the others up the mountain. It didn''t take a few trips up the mountain, Zhou Rong and the others pondered the mountain thoroughly, and even found a lot of wild chestnuts. Therefore, no one in the village went up the mountain. But at this moment, why would anyone go to the mountains? Xi Yao was aroused by curiosity, so he opened the gate of the courtyard, and then found that there were children among the people who went up the mountain, so he was very surprised. "Sister-in-law, auntie, what are you doing?" When Xi Yao met someone, she greeted them warmly, but in fact, she didn''t recognize any of them at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： visit Chapter 724 Visiting the sick But shouting like that doesn''t offend anyone at all. Sure enough, when people saw her, they immediately laughed, not enthusiastic. "Ayao, we are going into the mountains to find herbs. They say that the barracks charge high prices. If we can find one that stops the bleeding, the price will be even higher!" One of the women explained to Xi Yao with a smile. Before, because of discomfort, it was difficult for everyone to call her by her name, because she was also afraid of Xi Yao, who made her so capable. Later, I got used to it. The name of this girl''s aunt is too complicated. After knowing Xi Yao''s name, she called her A Yao to be closer. Those who don''t know will see it, and they will probably think that Xi Yao is a native of Aozi Village. "To stop the bleeding?" Xi Yao murmured. "Yes, it is necessary to stop the bleeding anyway, but the injured person is still mainly to stop the bleeding!" Xi Gao looked at them in high spirits, and was a little worried: "It''s not safe in this mountain, you go with your children..." "It''s alright!" Ah''Dai Niang said with a smile: "A while ago, your man took people up the mountain every day, and the road was firmly stepped on, and the big wild animals were scared and almost all ran away. My man said, The long worms should be caught almost, they didn''t see them going up the mountain, not to mention, we all brought deworming medicine!" Seeing that they were so excited, Xi Yao knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he warned, "Be careful!" "Ayao, I see your man is out of the village. If you are okay, go up the mountain with us!" Someone invited. Xi Yao shook his head and refused, "I still have things to do here!" Before she felt that she had nothing to do, she was reminded and she knew what to do next. "Why didn''t Awangniang go up the mountain with you!?" She didn''t see their mother and son in the crowd. "Oh, Grandma Awang is ill, Niang Awang is taking care of her," "I''m sick, then I''ll take a look later!" Xi Yao said hurriedly. Grandma Awang is a very smart old man. A person like her is someone who has survived purely by living a hard life. Many old people like her are patriarchal and even mean. But people don''t, there are traces of time on the thin face, and he looks mean, but in fact, he is an excellent person. Xi Yao always remembers what she said: raising a child is so difficult, living is good, no matter whether it is a boy or a girl! She heard from the villagers that Grandma Awang gave birth to eight or nine children, but only three survived. Because of this, she cried so badly that she was also very kind to the younger generation in the family. She just hoped that the younger generation could live well. These days, it''s hard to live! Let Ali look after the house, and Xi Yao brought half a catty of brown sugar to Awang''s house. Xi Yao, who was familiar with Aozi Village and looked like his own, went directly to Awang''s house without anyone to lead the way. "Is anyone there?" She stood at the door of the yard, which was hidden, without breaking in. "Who is it!?" A Wang rushed out with a little aunt. After seeing Xi Yao, his eyes lit up immediately, and he happily shouted into the room, "Mother, it''s auntie, auntie is here!" A Wangniang came out of the room tiredly, with a smile in her eyes, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was reluctant. "Sister Ayao, why are you here?" "I heard from the villagers that Grandma Awang is ill, I''ll take a look." As she said, she stuffed half a catty of brown sugar with her, but Awangniang was taken aback. "It''s fine if you come, why do you still bring something?" She blamed her face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： vaguely Chapter 725 Trance "I brought brown sugar. Auntie is too weak. You can give her some brown sugar water to make up for it," Xi Yao reminded. Awangniang is very tangled. What ?? Xi Yao said was right, her mother-in-law was just too weak. But she can''t ask for other people''s things for nothing. Xi Yao saw that she was contradicting, and said decisively: "Sister-in-law, I have something to ask you for help, I am in a hurry!" "What do you want me to help with, just say it, my mother will let Awang give it to me to eat and drink, and you should take this brown sugar back!" She said immediately. "This brown sugar is even an errand fee for you. I want you to go into the city to help me buy things. The things are still very complicated. You have to work for several days!" Xi Yao explained. A Wangniang hesitated for a moment when she said that, bit her lip and responded. She knew Xi Yao''s temperament, and if she helped herself, she would definitely pay her wages. Now, she accepts brown sugar, so she doesn''t need any wages. Xi Yao asked her to work first, and went to Lao Yu''s house to find her tomorrow morning... Although it is urgent, it is not in a hurry. Awangniang hadn''t done it yet, so Xi Yao started walking around the village, looking for someone to ask where there were clay pots, and wanted someone to buy some for her. The people in the village have a very good sense of Xi Yao, especially she is kind to the children in the village. The children of this family have been taken care of by her, not to mention that she has lost some food now, and the people in the village are very polite to her. Knowing she wanted to help, she spared no effort. Buying a clay pot is simple, not only helped to buy it, but also sent it back directly, which is really considerate. This day, Xi Yao just passed. The next day, A Wangniang, who was feeling sorry for her, came early and helped to clean the yard, and Xi Yao couldn''t stop her. "Sister-in-law, don''t be too busy, I''m looking for you on business," Xi Yao grabbed her and muttered a few words. After a hint of surprise flashed in Awangniang''s eyes, she shoved a few pictures into her arms. Silver bills, and then they left in a hurry. "Fourth Aunt, what do you want Awangniang to buy for you?" He was really curious. There is no shortage of food and drink at home, so why do you give so much money back? "Shh, secret!" Xi Yao smiled mysteriously, not revealing half of it to Zhou Li. Zhou Li was curious about this secret for several days, and finally, a few days later, after seeing Awangniang brought back a bunch of things with the villagers, he suddenly understood that the fourth aunt was going to do something. He suddenly wanted the fourth uncle to come back... He couldn''t stop the fourth aunt who was going to make trouble! Awangniang not only brought strange things to Xi Yao, but also brought all kinds of wine, which were all bought with real money. Thinking about how long it has been since he came here, the silver bill in his pocket flew out like he had long feet, and Xi Yao felt distressed. While she was busy, she muttered: "You can''t give them a cheap price in vain, you have to get back with Qiao Siting in the same way!" Zhou Rong has feelings for Qiao Siting, but she doesn''t. What''s more, the brothers still pay the bills! This is done, it''s all Qiao Siting''s achievement, Zhou Rong can''t touch it. Thinking of this broke her heart. If Zhou Rong had put his name on the barracks, what she had freed up would be enough to pave the way for Zhou Rong. But, that foolish guy has to listen to his family and take the scientific examination to become the champion. Just such a rough man in the military camp, I am afraid that he will not be able to return to his former immortal appearance. She wants to change men. I don''t know what my fourth aunt was thinking, but Zhou Li only felt that he was booming, in a trance, his mind was full of alcohol, and he was already drunk before drinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： firewood Chapter 726 Firewood But he asked several times, and the fourth aunt just didn''t say what to do. Every day he smelled more and more strong alcohol, and he felt that he was going to be unable to stand up. Fortunately, the old Xu family was in a place backed by the mountains. Because the men in the village went to open up the wasteland, everyone was busy, and no one cared about this side anymore, but it made Xi Yao busy and wanton, and there was no meaning to cover up. No amount of firewood prepared by Lao Yu''s family was enough for her, so she asked Awangniang to find the children in the village to pick up firewood, exchange sugar, or exchange for copper. A load of two cents. She handed this matter over to Zhou Li, he received the firewood and paid the money, so that he would not have to talk all day... Because of this incident, the children in the village were boiling like frying pans. They ran to the foot of the mountain, big and small, thinking that they could get more so that they could make some money for the family. At this time, the benefits of having more children at home will come. Like Awang, there is only one younger sister in the family, and she is still weak, so it will definitely not help. He can only do it alone, and it will make less money. But there are several children in the family, even those who have not yet separated, if they make up a dozen or so, the combat power will be great. After this day, I can earn more than ten cents, but my family is very happy. Awangniang helped Xi Yao with chores. Seeing her son so lost, she felt uneasy. In the whole village, their children were the hardest. "My parents can make money, so don''t worry about it!" she urged her son. I didn''t want to earn Xi Yao''s money before, but Xi Yao said that if she doesn''t accept the money, she will find someone else, so she can only agree. Therefore, not only did Father Awang get paid to open up the wasteland, but she also got paid to help Xi Yao now. Compared with before, the family is much better now. "But I picked up the least amount of firewood. I worked hard!" Awang said disappointedly. "Since you know where your weaknesses are, let''s find a way to solve them!" Xi Yao said casually. Awang said lonely: "My little sister is not well, so we can''t be together!" Xi Yao glanced at him and said with a chuckle: "Then find other brothers, sisters, brothers and sisters. In this village, not everyone is united, and you can find a few just like you, so that''s okay? " As long as there is a way, nothing is impossible! "Yes!" Awang''s disappointment was swept away by Xi Yao''s words, and he immediately said gratefully, "Thank you auntie, I will go to them now!" After ?? finished speaking, he couldn''t answer, so he rushed out, leaving Awangniang stunned for a while. It was the first time she saw her son so lively and full of vigor. "It''s alright, let''s keep busy!" Xi Yao urged Awangniang. Awangniang is really complicated. This person is smart, and it¡¯s different if he really solves things. She knew the grief just now, but she never thought how to help her son. "Ayao, thank you!" She said seriously. "Isn''t it just a matter of one sentence, thank you for what!" Xi Yao passed by lightly, not taking it to heart at all. After being busy for several days, after evaporating the wine bought for several hundred taels of silver, and finally leaving a lot of alcohol behind, Xi Yao stopped collecting firewood. After she was done working, she suddenly realized that Zhou Rong had not come back during this time. The faint sound of the war drums every day is bursting and rushing, which makes people feel flustered. But at this time, Xi Yao found that he had nothing to do, and he didn''t even know whether Zhou Rong was safe or not. After the ??alcohol was finished, Xi Yao felt that he had nothing to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： Zhou family has guests Chapter 727 The Zhou family has guests "Count the days, your second aunt and third aunt have given birth!" She found that when she was busy, she had forgotten such an important thing. Zhou Li thought for a while, then nodded and said, "They should all be born!" Thinking that it''s fine, sitting like this and thinking wildly, Xi Yao immediately decided to say: "Ali, you stay and watch, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning, and try to come back the day after tomorrow, can you cook by yourself? " This thought made Zhou Li''s shocked eyes round. "Fourth aunt, fourth uncle won''t let you go out!" He kept this in mind. "He won''t let me into the city, not to mention, I have to find your uncle over here!" Thinking of something, she looked at Zhou Li and said, "I think it''s better to find your mother here!" It took a long time to open up wasteland, and it was easy to find a job for my aunt. She mainly felt that when Zhou Li was here, the aunt must be flustered, and she always wanted to let her know what her son was doing here. In fact, she still wanted to let the two older girls from the Zhou family come here. But Zhou Li and others are cousins. In this era, the relationship between cousins ??is particularly complicated, so she should not touch them. Zhou Li was entangled by Xi Yao''s words: "But the road is not safe!" "I''m on the official road, where do so many bad people come from!" She muttered, thinking about her white, fat little face, and finally compromised: "I used the ashes of the bottom of the pot to blacken my face, neck, hands and feet. Now, wear your fourth uncle''s clothes, then you''ll be safe!" This is also not safe! He opened his mouth to say, but seeing his fourth aunt who had already made a decision, she wisely kept silent. Anyway, saying it is the same as not saying it. "If you can''t cook, I''ll let Awangniang cook your meal, and we''ll send food and meat over there!" She arranged, fearing that Zhou Li would starve. "I can cook!" he said quickly. When he was in the Chen family, he helped his mother do it together. "Then you cook by yourself, don''t be reluctant to eat and drink, this time I''ll get some food when I go back!" Li''s family has a good harvest, and their family should have a good harvest too. It is estimated that the second crop has already been planted. I don''t know if the little girl can come over here... Xi Yao suddenly felt guilty and found that he was only looking for trouble and never cared about the consequences. After handing over this matter of raising seedlings to Zhou Yi, she didn''t care about it. Then there is the Quyuan Plow, the Warm Kang, etc. She has never interfered... Thinking about it, she wants to go back and have a look. Xi Yao decided that Zhou Rong could convince people a little bit and suppress her, and the rest of the people couldn''t stop her at all. The next morning, she put on a carriage that had not been used for a long time, and went out of the village facing the light of the sunrise, leaving Zhou Li in a trance for a long time. He is still not used to the temperament of the fourth aunt''s words. Xi Gao was on his way with all his heart, and he brought all the food with him, and he was safe and sound without any right or wrong, so he arrived at Zhou''s house very smoothly. She didn''t expect that this sudden temper came back so coincidentally. We have guests at home. "Father, mother, open the door!" When she came back in the evening, she was so hungry that she didn''t have the strength to knock on the door. "It''s the fourth aunt!" Zhou Fanhua heard a familiar voice and rushed out with a quick stride, opening the door. "Fourth aunt!" Seeing the person driving the carriage back, she immediately laughed. The Zhou family was just one step too late, and they all rushed out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： where is zhou rong Chapter 728 Where is Zhou Rong "Ayao, it''s really you, why did you come back alone, where is the fourth and Ali?" Chen shi looked around and asked worriedly after confirming that she was the only one. "They have something to do!" Xi Yao replied lightly, avoiding the seriousness, and then said with a smile, "I thought that the second and third sisters-in-law might be born, so I will come back and have a look, oh, by the way, take the eldest sister and the eldest brother over there, there is something to do over there. busy!" "What?" The Zhou family was stunned for a moment, not understanding. "This..." Just as Chen Shi was about to speak, he was bumped by the old man Zhou. "What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later, Ayao, you''re hungry, let your eldest sister make you something to eat, there''s a guest at the house!" He hinted at Xi Yao. Xi Yang raised his eyebrows, feeling that there was something going on inside, so he asked quite cooperatively, "Where are the guests from?" Their Zhou family and guests are very strange! Zhou Yougen''s face sank and he said, "It''s the You Family!" Have friends come from afar! But there is no joy on Old Man Zhou''s face, that''s because the comers are not good! Xi Yao sneered, he didn''t care what other people thought at all, just don''t mess with her. "Mother, did the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law have children?" She came back because of this. Speaking of the two white fat grandchildren she just got, Chen''s face had a smile, and she said happily: "It''s born, but the confinement is not yet born, the two white fat eldest sons, not to mention the village, just In the city, they are not as good as the two of them. When you gave birth to them, your two sisters-in-law suffered a lot of sins, but they are all safe and sound!" When ??Xi Yao heard this, he was immediately happy: "That''s great, I''ll change clothes, wash my hands, and go see them!" When I come back in a dusty way, I have to clean up. "Fourth Sister-in-law, there is water in the kitchen, I''ll call it for you!" Zhou Yi said excitedly. Everyone in the Zhou family felt that as soon as Xi Yao came back, the family immediately became lively. That is different from the noise of children, it is the kind of joy that comes from the heart! No matter who came, Xi Yao never thought about going to see them by himself. When I arrived at someone else''s house, I still wanted to let the host go to see the guests, beautiful people. Anyway, they didn''t ask for help, so they wouldn''t recognize this relative. The current Zhou family is confident. Afraid that Xi Yao would be hungry, Zhou Ru made a bowl of noodles, using chicken soup boiled for mothers at home, full of chicken and mushrooms, and fried pork belly and eggs. People have appetite. When Xi Xi was eating, the family members appeared. You Ze''an came with people, followed by a few people who didn''t look very good. Probably, they were ignored by a village woman. "Where is Zhou Rong?" A man wearing a blue robe and a jade pendant around his waist walked straight to Xi Yao and asked in a persuasive tone. Xi Yao didn''t even have a look, just eating noodles, as if people weren''t talking to her. I was afraid of the sudden silence, and I was talking about You Zeyu, who was full of momentum and was ignored in the end. "I''m talking to you!" He couldn''t help kicking the table, and some of the noodle soup was splashed out. Xi Yao''s hand paused, then looked up at the person who was looking for trouble in front of him, his eyes sharply said: "My Zhou family knows that they don''t eat or sleep, so the gate people don''t know this rule!" You Zeyu was ridiculed and immediately changed his face. When he was about to turn his face, he was held back by You Ze''an. "Second brother!" In the entire Zhou family, the most difficult person to deal with is none other than Xi Yao, who is not surnamed Zhou. (end of this chapter) Chapter 729： pissed off Chapter 729 Laughing Xi Yao was too lazy to care about their brothers'' eyebrows and lawsuits, and still ate the noodles calmly, as if the two people in front of him were air. I don''t know how You Ze''an calmed people down. No one said anything before Xi Yao ate the noodles. Zhou''s family all know Xi Yao''s ability, as long as they don''t do it, no one can compare to Xi Yao. But they have to do it, and they are not afraid. You don''t know martial arts, and you can win with numbers. After eating the bowl of noodles, Xi Yao put the noodle bowl in the kitchen and came out. She knew that the You Family members were staring at her just to find out about Zhou Rong. However, what she is more curious about is their purpose, why they are looking for Zhou Rong. "Father and mother, go ahead, I''ll have a few words with them!" She let the Zhou family leave, then looked at You Ze''an and sneered, "Is this your repayment?" She just wanted to live a peaceful life. Zhou Rong wanted to protect the Zhou family, and she wanted to too. This is a warm place for her, she hopes this is a pure land, free from being invaded by anyone. Therefore, You Ze''an''s actions made him very unhappy. You Ze''an''s face was reddened by her impolite words, and finally he pouted and said, "We just want Zhou Rong to help!" Xi Yao glanced at the Zhou family and saw that they were all watching secretly. Some things could not be known by them, so Xi Yao went out directly: "Go outside and talk!" Study or something, she didn''t want these people in at all. "Ayao!" The Zhou family showed reluctance on their faces. "It''s alright, if they dare to beat me, you will rush out with a knife!" Xi Yao joked. The strong dragon couldn''t hold back the local snake. They dared to hurt people, so she dared to fight back. You Ze''an dragged his second brother out, a man who looked like a housekeeper followed, and the rest stayed in the yard. "Tell me, why are you looking for Zhou Rong?" she asked while looking at You Ze''an. "Men''s business, women don''t care, you just need to tell me where Zhou Rong is!" Because of Xi Yao''s rudeness, You Zeyu''s attitude was even worse. Xi Yao sneered: "Okay, don''t care if women are in charge. If you can find Zhou Rong, I will chop off my head and give it to you!" Talking about playing, she turned around and was about to go back, but was stopped by someone who looked like a housekeeper. "Please calm down, my second young master lost his sense of proportion because of his relationship with his fourth brother!" They said very politely. "Isn''t it because he looks down on us?" Xi Yao directly poked and mocked. It¡¯s not that I look down on it, it¡¯s so natural! The housekeeper choked, then calmly said: "How can it be, the old man is a You family member, they are all a family!" "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about your goals!" She didn''t want to make false claims with them at all. If she could, she would like to see the two fat babies born in the Zhou family. "Hmm!" The butler glanced at Xi Yao and said, "That''s right, the most powerful and promising person in the You Family is the Fourth Young Master of the You Family..." Xi Jin listened to a bunch of nonsense, and finally pulled out an important piece of news - You Zejun, the fourth young master of the You Family, was targeted because of his ability, oh, the kind that never stops. However, the You family had to rely on him again, because they couldn''t get out of the house, and they encountered crises again and again. Therefore, after they knew that Zhou Rong was very similar to You Zejun, they came up with a stubborn idea - let Zhou Rong pretend to be You Zejun to tempt him outside. opponent! After knowing their purpose, she smiled directly. She was laughed at. (end of this chapter) Chapter 730： Zhou Rong is on the battlefield Chapter 730 Zhou Rong is on the battlefield "Who do you think you are?" She glanced around at the three of them, her eyes sharp and her voice unspeakable, "Why should Zhou Rong block You Zejun?" "That''s not what I said, it''s all a family, it''s a matter of prosperity and loss!" The butler argued, "Besides, when you return to the Youjia, there will be nothing less that belongs to you! " This flat cake made Xi Yao smile. You Ze''an only felt that Xi Yao was angry, and they were going to suffer. "Who will win with you and lose with each other?" Xi Yao scolded unceremoniously: "You are treating us as ignorant idiots, and you are not guilty of using us, right!?" "You bitch, how can you say that?" You Zeyu said in disgust. This is indeed a stupid woman from the countryside, and she has no rules at all. You can''t be angry with self-righteous people at all, otherwise you will be angry at yourself, so Xi Yao calmed down. She took a look at You Zeyu and said with a smile, "You look a bit like Zhou Rong, I''ll help you cover it up, you just die for your fourth brother, okay!?" "Oh, by the way, you died for You Jia, and you should be grateful to Dade!" You Zeyu stared at her dumbfounded, she didn''t expect her to say such a thing... "Fourth Sister-in-law!" You Ze''an said loudly, but was interrupted by Xi Yao''s disgust, "Shut up, you must know that Zhou Rong and I should not save you, we should It''s good to watch you die!" Rescue people and save troubles, this is really annoying. "I... I didn''t mean to!" You Ze''an wanted to cry aggrieved. "We will protect Young Master Zhou Rong well, and we will never let him make any mistakes!" the butler assured. Xi Yao didn''t even give him a look, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and expressed her determination word by word: "No matter what the conditions are, I will not agree, Zhou Rong will not agree, neither will my family. , It doesn''t matter to me who dies, but no matter what happens to the Zhou family, so you can go!" She didn''t want them to stay even at night. These people have ulterior motives, and staying here will only be trouble. This unceremonious rejection was something they never expected. "We can pay!" You Zeyu rushed out without thinking. You Ze''s hand paused, knowing that this is really impossible. "How much your life is worth, I can also pay for it!" Xi Yao said sarcastically. You Zeyu was dumbfounded. "It''s pointless for us to argue like this, why don''t you let Young Master Zhou Rong discuss it with us!" The butler had no choice but to think of the only way. Xi Yao also knew that they would not give up if they didn''t see Zhou Rong, so he said very badly: "Zhou Rong is in the military camp, he is the younger brother of General Qiao Siting, oh, at this time, he is probably fighting Nanliang. When I came back, I hadn''t seen him for several days, I hope you can find him when you go, and then grab someone from General Qiao!" Three people, including You Ze''an, looked at her in surprise, obviously doubting the truth of the news. "It''s no fun to lie to you, the Zhou family is here," where can he escape. "Oh, yes," Xi Yao looked at them and said word by word: "Our Zhou family is really not short of money, we cherish our lives, uh, I gave the sea salt to the court, and the rewards are quite rich, including the previous ones. Warm kang, raising seedlings, etc., my Zhou family should not be so easy to bully!" She was going through the bottom, just wanted them to take away their claws, so if they couldn''t find Zhou Rong, they would start with the Zhou family. The consequences, they cannot afford. (end of this chapter) Chapter 731： mind is broken Chapter 731 Mind was punctured "You made the sea salt?" You Zeyu lost his voice. "Yes!" She admitted generously, and then said maliciously: "I''m not afraid of you leaking it out. Anyway, my identity has been exposed, and the relationship between the Zhou family and the You family can''t be hidden. I don''t mind giving it to the You family. A few more stabs!" If they are not afraid, they can try it! At this time, both You Zeyu and the housekeeper realized that they underestimated the Zhou family and the woman in front of them. "Let''s go!" She spread out everything, and then drove the people directly. "Madam," this time, the housekeeper shouted respectfully, "There is no Zhou family here, only You family!" Xi Yao looked at him with clear eyes, shook his head and said, "As long as it''s good enough, it can be the Zhou family!" You Jia was afraid that they would get entangled, and she was even more afraid of a lot of trouble for You Jia. So, not to be considered the best. Does this mean you want to cut ties with Youjia? You Ze''an looked at Xi Yao, a little dazed - when he left, didn''t the Zhou family want to meet the You family? Why are you so tough in the blink of an eye? You Zeyu and the housekeeper looked at each other, obviously unable to react. "Fourth sister-in-law, this time we came here without telling the family. Don''t be angry. We were so worried about the situation at home that we came up with such a plan. Don''t be angry. The grandmother at home is still waiting!" You Ze''an found out that they might have gotten into trouble, and hurriedly told Xi Yao to sue, lest she really turn her face and prevent the Zhou family from admitting her relatives. "That''s right, our ancestors are still waiting!" The butler hurriedly agreed. Xi Yao saw that they were holding their elders down on themselves, and said in a showdown: "So what? She was born and not raised. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you use her to hold me down?" "I tell you, whether you recognize it or not, don''t stretch your hands so long, and don''t touch my details. If the Zhou family is implicated because of you, no matter whether you are intentional or not, I will not let you go!" she warned. No one from the wandering family can suppress her. Born but not raised, what is there to talk about! You Zeyu probably thinks that she is a bit ignorant, even if Zhou Rong is in the military camp, she is worthy of shaking a wandering family. The meaning in his eyes was too obvious, and Xi Yao couldn''t help but poked: "This son, there are already many enemies in the You Family, restrain yourself!" is too rampant, and will not even know how to die. "We never thought about harming you!" You Ze''an whispered. "But you can push Zhou Rong to his death without blinking your eyes!" she snapped. You Zeyu felt that she was unreasonable: "We all said that we will do our best to protect him!" "Then why don''t you protect You Zejun?" Xi Yao sneered: "Because people are noble and can''t get into trouble, on the other hand, Zhou Rong, even if he has the blood of You Family, he was not raised by You Family, and can die for You Family, then It''s flattering him, isn''t it?" She can guess the thoughts of these people. She grew up in such a family, how could she not understand people''s thoughts. All thoughts were pierced, making everyone a little embarrassed and a little annoyed and helpless. "The city gate is closed tonight, and we can''t find a place to live for the time being. We''ll leave early tomorrow!" You Ze''an discussed it with them and felt that staying at Zhou''s house would not work. It''s better to leave early. As for whether he can find Zhou Rong, he really has no confidence at all. Xi Yao is so confident that he obviously won''t lie. (end of this chapter) Chapter 732： Cant afford to entertain Chapter 732 Can''t afford to entertain "When did you come?" She suddenly asked an irrelevant question. "Yesterday at noon!" Xi Yao asked again, "Live here?" "right!" "Where''s the food?" she asked again. "Of course it''s here, Sister-in-Law, the food here is better than the food at home, and you can''t see it outside!" You Ze''an said very spontaneously. Xi Yao glanced at him and said with a sneer, "I didn''t count the life-saving grace last time with you. Now you come to my house to eat and drink for free, what about your face?" She felt that if she came to the door with such an attitude, she would never bring gifts. As for giving money, I didn''t say anything about it. I really gave it. According to the behavior of Zhou Yougen and Chen, I would never accept it. They don''t accept it, she accepts it! Why do you cheap others, and you are not a familiar person. They are small and cannot afford to entertain! "This is the money for our room and board!" You Ze''an cooperated and took out a silver note and stuffed it into Xi Yao''s hand, the speed of which surprised You Zeyu. He felt that his three views today were a little bad. Originally, I looked down on Xi Yao, but he was so sharp that he almost cried. I feel that people have connotations and abilities, and people also care about a few taels of silver... This person is so contradictory that people cannot see through! Xi Yao didn''t even look at it, he just put it away, then turned around and went home... You Zeyu and the others followed after seeing this. "Mother, they leave tomorrow morning, this is the money for their room and board!" Xi Yao shoved the silver note to the Chen family. Chen looked at her and at the people who followed behind, a little embarrassed. "This is all..." She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xi Yao. "They just borrowed it, just arrange food and drink!" If people don''t treat them as relatives, don''t be too hot. Chen shi has always listened to Xi Yao''s advice. Seeing that she was determined, she accepted the silver note with a smile. "Wow..." At this time, the baby''s cry caught Xi Yao''s attention, she immediately looked around and said, "Who is crying?" "It should be the youngest one, he''s very good!" Chen Shi laughed and scolded, hid the silver note in his arms, then carried Xi Yao and said, "Mother will show you!" "it is good!" No one greeted the You family members. The Zhou family felt that Xi Yao did not like them, so naturally they would not be warm to them. A few people stayed in the yard for a while, and were appointed to go to the guest room¡­ There is no way, they want to live in other places, but who''s place is better than Zhou''s. So, you can only endure first. Xi Yao followed Chen to Huang''s house, and saw Xiao Wu, who was crying with squinted eyes, "Ouch", and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Really fat for nothing!" "No, these two brothers were born before and after, they are all the same, white and fat, and the midwives are unusual, saying that our family is well raised!" Chen said happily. When several grandchildren and grandchildren were born in the past, they were really afraid that they would not be able to support them. Now, everything has changed. "That''s not a good mother!" After handing the child to Chen, Mrs. Huang sincerely praised: "The food at home is closely related to me and my third siblings. We eat a lot and it''s good, this child will be raised naturally. it is good!" "I didn''t have it at home before, so I couldn''t help you if I wanted to eat it. Now, when you have something to eat, you can''t hide it!" Mrs. Chen hugged her little grandson and teased happily. Xi Yao saw that Huang was really grateful to Chen, and felt that it was good to understand each other, at least it would reduce a lot of conflicts. "Second sister-in-law, is your health okay?" she asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： have a mind Chapter 733 I have thoughts "Okay, after the baby was born, my mother, my aunt, and my younger sister have been taking care of me and my third siblings. The food and drink can''t be compared to anyone else''s, and the child''s food is also good!" She said happily. How lucky she is to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. During this month, don¡¯t let anyone say anything, eat, drink, and have everything you need. That¡¯s because others don¡¯t believe what you say. "It''s all for the children, it should be!" Xi Yao said with a smile. On this side, everyone was kind and happy, and nothing happened, but when they went out, Chen''s complexion turned bad. Xi Yao sensitively felt her gloom and asked in a low voice, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Chen Shi probably needed a personal talk, so he lowered his voice and said, "Go to your room and talk!" Xi Yao nodded and walked over with her. After she lit the oil lamp, she looked at Mrs. Chen and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong, is there something in trouble at home?" "Alas!" Mrs. Chen sighed and said, "There is nothing in trouble at home, that is, after your second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law gave birth, their maiden family will have their thoughts, and even the maiden family on your elder sister-in-law''s side can''t feel at ease. Woolen cloth!" "Ah!" Xi Yao said in surprise: "What makes the maiden family have thoughts, what are they going to do?" "They are all persuading their daughters to split up!" Chen said angrily. Xi Yao widened his eyes and said incredulously: "Why are they, what do the sisters-in-law think?" Chen Shi sighed and said tangled: "They are reasonable, they didn''t think about splitting up!" There is no way to divide their family. This Zhou Qing and the others are doing all their work now, all done by Xi Yao. The house was also built by Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. So, if you really want to split up, look at it now, what about later? This is only when the brothers are united, can they live a good life. She has many grandchildren, and she is not partial to anyone, especially Xi Yao cares about her granddaughter, and she takes it to heart. What is saved now will be left to them in the future. "What did those people say when they came?" Xi Yao asked curiously. The separation of the family was a bit unacceptable to Zhou Yougen and his wife. After all, the good days at home had only just begun, which made the brothers feel apart. What else can they expect in the future. "Your elder sister-in-law''s family is afraid that your elder sister-in-law will suffer. Your second sister-in-law''s family thinks that she has two sons and two daughters, and she is the hero of the Zhou family. Your third sister-in-law''s family is even worse. She gave birth to a son. For the credit, it''s almost enough to point fingers at our family!" When Chen shi said this, he couldn''t help but get angry. If the daughter-in-law hadn''t been good, she would have used a broom to drive people away. "How can they hope that their daughter is doing well, they can''t see her daughter doing well!" Xi Yao mocked. "No!" Chen Shi said angrily. It''s just because you know it and you can''t do anything, it makes you more angry. Xi Yao rolled his eyes and whispered a few words to Mrs Chen, and Mrs Chen''s eyes lit up when she heard it. "Really?" "Try it!" Anyway, no money. Chen Shi hesitated again, "But isn''t that bad for your reputation?" "It''s good for my family to know about it, and besides, I have to let my sister-in-law know, so that it won''t last for a long time. They listen to the provocations of people with bad intentions and make a mess in the house!" She said calmly. Fame is nothing in the face of strong ability. Chen Shi tangled for a while, but agreed. "Hey, these people don''t even think about it. Your second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law just gave birth to a child, and the rest are not big. This family is separated. Whoever takes care of them will have a dark heart!" hate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： I earn, count me Chapter 734 What I earn, count me A good family, everyone wants to mix it up, and who can endure it. "Okay, mother, don''t be angry, you can discuss it with your sister-in-law, and you can respond to others!" Xi Yao persuaded. As soon as Mrs. Chen thought about Xi Yao''s solution, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, they haven''t slept yet, I''ll go tell them!" Xi Yao was going to leave early the next morning, but because of the delay at home, he decided to stay for another day... You Ze''an and the others were going to find Zhou Rong after breakfast. Xi Yao asked him to go to Aozi Village to give Zhou Li a message, so that he would not worry about his accident. Sent off the You Family, and the Zhou Family followed with a sigh of relief. "They''re here, I don''t think my hands and feet are mine!" Zhu Shi couldn''t help teasing. "No, their eyes are so scary!" Zhou Ru also echoed. Zhou Yougen listened thoughtfully¡­ Today, except for Zhou Rong, the rest of the Zhou family are here. Oh, and the three brothers Zhou Qing went to invite their mother-in-law''s house. The house was suddenly very lively. In order to prevent someone from having dirty hands and feet, the kitchen, warehouse, and the study room where he lives are all locked, so as not to make a fuss and make trouble. "The children are getting older, and they are all clamoring for separation," Zhou Yougen glanced around at everyone, and seeing the uncontrollable excitement in their eyes, he knew that Xi Yao''s decision was right. It is necessary to keep the thoughts of these people out of the way, I am afraid that the life at home will be restless. "Then I''ll tell you about the situation at home today..." No one objected, so he continued: "As for this house, my fourth son and his daughter-in-law paid for it, and half of the land in the house was paid by them..." Every time Zhou Yougen said something, people''s face became black, but because he didn''t mention the main point, they all endured it. "I sorted it out with my wife last night, and came up with such a charter. The brothers clearly settle their accounts, and they can''t be paralyzed if they are separated, let alone treat anyone badly!" As soon as these words fell, someone protested, "That''s what they said, but you didn''t split up at the beginning, so it''s natural to share them fairly!" "That''s right, it''s unfair, it doesn''t make sense!" Xi Yao snorted coldly and said, "What their brothers earn is to be divided equally, but what I earn is mine, so why is it divided equally? Did you give so much money when you married your daughter?" Everyone knows that the Zhou family will be so good because Xi Yao earns it. "You and Zhou Rong are a family, so what is there to share? Besides, you don''t even have a child, so you won''t have to rely on your nephew in the future!" Someone said disdainfully. "I don''t care what you think, anyway, if you want to split up the family, you have to kick out the money I earned, oh, by the way, and making the Ondol, as I said before, each family must give me 10%, these are all Well done!" she said stubbornly. Her request aroused protests from everyone. "I said in-laws, look at your daughter-in-law, she doesn''t think of herself as Zhou''s family at all!" There is no cover to sow discord at all, and there are even those who want to kick Xi Yao away: "Who would dare to ask for such a daughter-in-law, if you want me to tell me, what''s the use of this person, she can''t give birth? Woman, not even a chicken!" When the Zhou family heard such words, they were all angry, and their eyes widened with anger, but they still looked good for you, and it was not good to make people angry. Xi Yao was not angry, but instead agreed: "Yes, a woman like me is not good, obviously my money, you will also dislike it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： can go home Chapter 735 You can go back to your parents'' home This is completely out of the norm, but it makes the provocateur dumbfounded. "This house is mine. After we split up, we will all move out. Parents, younger sister and aunt can stay here!" "How can that be? My daughter was born and needs to be taken care of by my elders!" Lin''s family did not agree. Huang''s natal family also echoed: "Yes, my daughter was born, no one takes care of me, how will my life go!" "Then my mother can only take care of one!" Zhou Yi said unbearably. "Isn''t there you and your eldest sister!" What people said was a matter of course. Zhou Ru sneered and said sneeringly: "I helped me because of my mother, not to mention, I have a son myself!" "Eldest sister, Ah Li is still staying there, the fourth brother has found a job, so you have to go too!" Xi Yao said slowly. "I''m so busy at Yuyang, where do I have time to take care of people!" Zhou Yi also said. This and Hemeimei''s family have many people who help, but once the family is separated, it really cares about it, and there is no one to help. Lin and Huang looked at each other, and felt more and more that the family could not be separated. "Then let her sister-in-law help, you can''t let them live!" People mentioned it for granted, and they didn''t know how big their face was. "Oh, my sister-in-law may not have that kind of skill. When I came back this time, the four brothers deliberately asked my elder brother to make a curved plough for the barracks. It will take several months to come back!" Xi Yao looked at them with a smile and said, "Just in time. , this heating kang is done by the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother are the supporters, after this separation, let them stay at home and help take care of the children!" The Lin family and the Huang family looked at each other and felt that this family could not be separated. This is just killing me. "Okay, let''s divide like this!" Lin said excitedly: "After we divide the family equally, there is no need for my mother to help anyone. Our family will go back to her mother''s house. At that time, my mother''s sister-in-law and my mother will be able to help. , the family has grown nephews and nieces, it''s the easiest thing to do!" "Ah, that''s right!" When Huang Shi heard this, he immediately said, "My sister-in-law said that this family is the one who treats me the best. I''ll take my child back, and they will definitely help me!" "Second sister-in-law, you don''t know, when my mother took her eldest grandson, she put it in her own house. My sister-in-law did it this month, not to mention how good it is. My mother loves me so much and will definitely help me take care of it. It''s not like now, the children are sleeping with me, crying at night, and I have to bring it myself!" Lin said aggrievedly. The Lin family and the Huang family were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would be the ones who would end up in trouble. The Zhu family has no worries about having children, but the house belongs to Zhou Rong, which means that the Zhou Qing family has to move out. If they say they want to live with their parents, will they push it or not. So, everyone is in a hurry. They only want benefits, not burdens and troubles. "My family is so busy, inside and outside of the care, where do I have time to take care of the children!" The Lin family began to push back. The Huang family did not hesitate: "No, this family can''t live in it!" "Since the child is still young, let''s take it slow and wait until the child is older!" The Lin family relented. "Yeah, wait until the child is older, you build a house and then talk about it!" They wanted to retire after provocation, but Lin and Huang did not agree. "Mother, as you said, you will help me take care of the children. Now, the eldest sister and the younger sister are both busy, and there is only one mother-in-law at home. Who can she take care of?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： Zhous young daughter is worried about marriage Chapter 736 "That''s right, mother, you said, you hurt me the most, so please help me!" At this moment, it was the Lin family and the Huang family who were entangled. The Zhou family watched their performances quietly, and the bad anger in their hearts finally came out. In the end, except for the Zhu family, the rest of the people fled. But the Zhu family is not too good, because the Zhu family whispered that if the trouble is too stiff, their family will not be able to survive, maybe even Zhou Qing''s life will not be able to keep, the family has to rely on the mother''s family for food and drink. I didn''t want to tear up with the Zhu family, so they naturally went down the stairs. They didn''t dare to let the Zhu family tear up their face with the Zhou family, let alone they tear up their face with the Zhu family. Although I didn¡¯t get what I wanted, who didn¡¯t know that this week¡¯s family gave a gift, and it was the first one around. You can still get some, so don¡¯t let yourself go. The Lin family and the Huang family fled, and they were almost caught by the Lin family and the Huang family and went back together. "Ha ha¡­" and others all left, and after the courtyard door was closed, everyone was silent for a while, and finally burst into laughter involuntarily. "Ah, my stomach hurts too much!" Zhou Yi lay on Zhou Ru''s body, smiling uncomfortably. Zhou Ru supported her, and couldn''t help laughing. Lin shi was very proud of Xi Yao: "I''ll cooperate well!?" Xi Yao was also laughed, gave a thumbs up and praised: "That''s right, so is the second sister-in-law!" Tears came out of Mrs. Huang''s laugh, and she said with emotion, "My parents'' temperament is that I am afraid that I will suffer a loss. I really let our family go there. They escaped faster than anyone else!" "It''s all like that!" Lin agreed. Chen Shi was dumbfounded by the strange appearance of several daughters-in-law, and finally said to Xi Yao, "I learned from you, one by one!" Xi Yao made a funny expression and said, "I''ve learned from me to be filial to you, isn''t it okay?" "That''s right, mother, we will be filial to you in the future!" Lin said gratefully. At this time, she realized that she lived a life that no one else could envy. When I gave birth to my first child, although I wasn¡¯t harsh, I didn¡¯t have anything to eat. Because I was too busy, the eldest aunt was not there, and the younger aunt was still young, so my mother-in-law helped me take care of it, and I brought the rest by myself. But now, she eats and drinks well, and she doesn''t have to worry about the child. As long as the child cries a little, someone will coax her. She didn''t think that it was because she gave birth to a son. The most important thing in the Zhou family was a son. Chen shi couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, but his words were not so kind. "I''ll be clear in the future. If you really want to split up, it''s fine. If you have the ability, you can go out on your own. If you don''t have the ability, don''t look for trouble!" She felt that Xi Yao''s mention was very good. If you really want to split up in the future, just split up like this. "Mother, don''t be angry, we didn''t think about splitting up the family!" Zhu said. "Yes, it''s great to live together, it''s lively!" Huang said. Lin even spared no effort to say: "Mother, if we really want to split up the family, you have to wait until I have four children, otherwise you will be biased!" This accusation makes people laugh and cry. "You are very ambitious!" "That''s for sure!" It¡¯s not a loss if you have to live longer! Xi Yao was speechless by Lin''s brain circuit. The matter of ?? family separation was also resolved perfectly because of their attitude, which cleared the haze surrounding the Zhou family, and everyone had a smile on their faces. Xi Yao did not interfere in the family affairs. After she knew that the Li family wanted seedlings and had already discussed with Zhou Yi, she complimented Zhou Yi, but made Chen shi frown. This daughter is capable, but also worried about marriage! (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： Li family is worth Chapter 737 Li Family Worth It turned out that when Xi Yao was away, several matchmakers came to the door, all thinking of saying kisses to Zhou Yi, who made the Zhou family''s life so prosperous now, whoever is fragrant or stinky will go up, just in case of luck Well, good **** luck. As a result, the threshold of the Zhou family was about to be trampled. The eldest daughter is divorced, and the younger daughter''s marriage, Chen shi naturally has to be cautious. But she thinks it''s good, the little daughter doesn''t like it at all. Zhou Yi is completely different from before. At least she can do the seedling business with the Li family and other families when Xi Yao is away. Once this person is confident and self-reliant, she will see people differently. So, ordinary people don''t like Zhou Yi, but her identity is still a bit embarrassing, so the marriage is delayed. "If you delay any longer, it will become someone else''s joke, Ayao, look, where is the right one, look for her!" Chen shi said very annoyed. The head of the seat is big. Chen Shi is seeking medical treatment for a disease. She is not from here, who can you introduce to Zhou Yi? And, really speaking, Zhou Yi''s marriage was difficult because of her. "Mother, little sister''s marriage should be more careful!" She actually thinks that Zhou Yi''s marriage is still going well. After all, Zhou Rong and her are all credited, and the Zhou family will be transformed. However, thinking of the background of the Zhou family, she felt that Zhou Yi would better find a solid ordinary family, at least such a family would not dare to bully her. "Mother is careful, so I can''t choose well!" Chen said helplessly. After chatting with Chen Shi for a while, Xi Yao went into the city to find Li Yong. Because Zhou Rong wasn''t there, she didn''t know what was going on on the battlefield, so she wanted to ask Li Yong to find out. "The food was delivered by the Yao family and Qi family together," Li Yong looked at Xi Yao and smiled wryly. Xi Yao was surprised. "It''s unbelievable, doesn''t it?" Her expression made Li Yong smile even more helpless: "When it was spread out, I found out that the Li family really doesn''t have enough inside and outside. It was completely delayed, and the Li family''s credit became a big sin!" "The Li family has never been in contact with these before, so it''s understandable that they can''t deal with it. I didn''t think about this matter!" She completely forgot about the storage and transportation capacity of this era. Li Yong shook his head and said, "Only knowledge can''t support the huge Li family. The Li family must adapt to these things. This time, the Yao family and the Qi family will reach out because of you, otherwise, the three of us will There is no contact, they will not shoot at all!" "That''s what the Li family deserves!" Xi Jin said with relief. If the things they ask them to do are not good, the two families will never get along with her no matter how good their relationship is. In the final analysis, it is still for profit. "This time has passed, and the family''s views have also changed a lot. Those who were unwilling to let go before, are now letting go. This is much better than before," Li Yong said and laughed, "Yes. Now, you should know about the cooperation again!?" "Well, that has been handed over to my aunt!" She had no time at all. "Oh, it''s just the beginning, I don''t care about the head and the tail, this time I''m a little late for others, but I also understand how much my own ability is!" Li Yong scratched his head and said, "Grandfather said that the Li family did not cause trouble this time, it was completely It''s because of you that I want to thank you!" Xi Yao understood the meaning of his words after a little thought... The Li family took the lead. If the price of this food was not raised, many people would be offended, but if the price was raised, it would be tantamount to breaking the contract with Xi Yao, and the reputation of the Li family would be ruined in half. (end of this chapter) Chapter 738： goodbye cui Chapter 738 Goodbye Cui Shi Now, all the food has entered the military camp, which is equivalent to helping the Li family not to be attacked, and it has also made a lot of money. "No need to thank you, it''ll be nice to cooperate happily in the future!" Xi Yao chuckled. She was just for the military camp, and the Li family was just a coincidence. Li Yong was amused, and said curiously: "I always feel that no matter what the situation is in your eyes, it is such an understatement!" Even his grandfather couldn''t do that. "Maybe I have a big heart!" Xi Yao joked. Li Yong shook his head with a smile, feeling that Xi Jin was the real kindhearted person. He looked at the brightest little woman wearing the simplest dress but smiling, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "What are you thinking?" Seeing his strange expression, Xi Yao asked curiously. "Oh, it''s nothing," Li Yong changed the topic uncomfortably, suppressing the sudden acceleration of his heartbeat: "By the way, the paper business has been soaring, and I won''t talk about the benefits. Grandfather means to stabilize first. , can''t open more!" Xi Yao nodded and said, "You decide on business matters. I don''t care about them. The only requirement is... don''t lose money!" Li Yong touched his nose, feeling a little guilty for some reason. Money is easy to earn, but the Li family is really not a business material, and they are all slowly exploring. Knowing that the food had been delivered, Xi Yao went back. She didn''t go to the Yao family to thank the Qi family. She still had to go to the Li family to thank them, which also gave them a chance to make good friends... But, in this way, she found that the Qiao family seemed to be excluded. I don''t know if the Qiao family feels it. Xi Yao sneered, thinking that even if the Qiao family found out, they wouldn''t care, because the Qiao family also had a general, who could not be compared to anyone else. I don''t know what Qiao Siting will do when she finds out, she is looking forward to it! Because it was still early, she went to Zhou Yi to have a look, and found that everything was busy in an orderly manner, even the sweet potatoes she told her to be served very well, and the rapeseeds that need to be cultivated next year are even more protected. Well, let her pick out a single fault. "I didn''t make this sweet potato, it''s all thanks to Guo''s sister-in-law!" Zhou Yi didn''t take the credit for himself. Xi Yao remembered Mrs Cui, who was Guo Yuanfeng''s daughter-in-law. "Where''s her?" When she came, she didn''t see anyone. "I should be busy, I saw it before," Zhou Yi said. "Let people find them, I have something to tell you!" Xi Yao said. "I''ll look for it!" Zhao Di said. Zhou Yi nodded, and the prudent Zhao Di hurriedly went out to find someone, and Cui was found after a while. "Ayao!" Seeing her, Mrs. Cui had a bright smile on her face, "When did you come back, Qiuqiu has been talking about you several times!" "I came back late yesterday and I didn''t meet you. Otherwise, I''ll ask you to bring her over to see today," Xi Yaoyou said regretfully. "I''ll bring her tomorrow!" Cui said. Xi Yao said embarrassedly, "I''m going out early tomorrow morning!" "Are you going out again!?" She was surprised. "Well, there are still things over there. I originally left this morning, but because of things, I changed it to tomorrow!" Cui Shi regretted, "Then next time, when you come back, I will bring Qiuqiu!" "Okay!" Xi Yao nodded, then looked at her and said, "I''m looking for you to talk to you about sweet potatoes, little girl, Zhao Di, you can also help me when the time comes!" "You said it!" Cui Shi was a little nervous. Xi Yao saw that she was a little worried, so he comforted her and said, "You are doing well, I just want to tell you about the harvest!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： human trafficker Chapter 739 Traffickers "Harvest?" The three looked at each other, not understanding. "Well, the harvest," Xi Yao pursed his lips and said, "This harvest is very important, and no one else is allowed to interfere at that time, little sister, when the time comes, you have to ask the family to help, and then record the yield per mu and the total number of the harvest, and How to save..." The relationship is very important, she told them one by one, so as not to make mistakes when she couldn''t catch up. Cui Shi and Zhou Yi only knew that this thing was a rarity, and they had never seen it before. But they never imagined that this thing was so important. For such an important thing, let them be responsible, wouldn''t that want their lives? "Fourth Sister-in-law, do you want to change someone!?" Zhou Yi said firstly, unable to hold on. Xi Yao glanced at her and said, "As long as it''s not extinct, there are ways to breed again. What are you afraid of?" Is the confidence that you gave her not enough? "But this thing is so important!" Zhou Yi couldn''t help muttering. "No matter how important things are, they are more important than people!" Mrs. Cui understood what Xi Gao meant, and promised seriously: "Ayao, don''t worry, I will definitely do it right, and there will be no mistakes!" "Me too!" Zhao Di followed the promise. Zhou Yi can only do, he can only agree. "What are you doing standing?" Zhao Diniang came in with something, and she couldn''t help but wonder when she saw the four of them standing in a row. After ?? and Li, because the girls can make money and have enough confidence, Zhao Di is more energetic than before. "Tell me about things," Xi Yao saw her and felt that her help was worth it, "What is this, why don''t you ask someone to help you, you''re sweating profusely!" "It''s okay, these are all vegetables," Zhao Diniang wiped her sweat and said with a smile, "You guys keep busy, I''ll put the vegetables away!" "We''re done talking," Xi Yao said to Zhou Yi and the others, "You guys go get busy!" She helped bring the basket in... "How are you doing recently?" Xi Yao asked casually. "Okay," Zhao Diniang wiped her sweat, although tired, but her face was very bright with a bright smile, "Not only us, but also the villagers'' lives are getting better!" "yes?" "No, in the past, the women in the village were either idle talking or beating and scolding the children. The family was not at peace for a moment. Now, the women are working here. Some men go to the city to find work, and some Doing odd jobs for your family, helping with farming and harvesting, etc., are all very busy, who still has those thoughts in the past!" As she took out the dishes, she spoke with a hearty voice. Xi Yao listened and laughed, feeling the satisfaction in her tone. "So, the village will be deserted!" Xi Yao joked. "No, before..." Niang Zhao wanted to go on, but she thought of something and said with a "huh", "Yes, the village should be deserted, but when I came back with a basket, the villagers Children surrounded by... oh hey, isn''t it a human trafficker?" "What?" Xi Yao was so frightened that she almost fell. Madam Zhao Di was in a hurry and raised her voice: "When I came, I saw the children surrounded by several adults, talking and laughing, I didn''t think about it carefully before, but now when I hear you say that, I feel that something is wrong, the village is busy Those who are busy are busy, and those who are not busy are too lazy to die, and have no intention of coaxing their children!" Xi Yao''s face froze, and he whispered, "Let''s go, let''s go and see!" If it is a human trafficker, I am afraid it will be too late to go at this time. The two of them hurriedly walked out. When Xi Yao saw Zhou Yi, he hurriedly warned Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi turned around and went home... (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： I cant cry Chapter 740 I can''t even cry "Just in front," Zhao Diniang said panting, pointing to a place. Xi Yao Dingqing looked over and found that the people surrounded by the children had disappeared, but it could be seen that the children were very happy, with smiles all over their faces... She went up to take a look, no one knew anyone, and she was a little bald. "Where are the strangers just now?" Zhao Diniang couldn''t see the talented people just now, so she asked them a few. "Go away," "Look, this is the sugar they gave, it''s sweet!" "And dim sum!" "And meat!" Several children revealed what was in their hands, and Xi Yao was shocked to see it. "Is there anyone missing?" she asked seriously. The children who were originally happy that they were white and delicious, turned pale because of Xi Yao''s words, and finally glanced at each other, and the other one murmured: "All... all are there!" Knowing that no one is missing, Xi Yao and Mother Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not let go of their hanging hearts. "Why do people get so much delicious food from you?" Xi Yao swept around and estimated a little, and found that these things also cost some money. This kindness comes so suddenly that people have to be on guard. Seeing that no one has lost it, and I have tasted what they gave, and it tasted good, one of the boys said, "When people ask us questions, I answer the fastest and get the most!" Xi Yao''s heart skipped a beat, and hurriedly asked, "What did they ask?" Several children looked at each other, because Xi Yao''s face was not good, they knew that their family was helping Xi Yao''s house, and if they got into trouble, it would not be solved by beating... This time, no one answered her question. Niang Zhao saw that they didn''t say a word, so she hurriedly urged: "Don''t hurry up and say, in case someone is staring at you and quietly stuns you, you can''t even cry!" She has children at home. When she is busy herself, she can''t take care of the other two at all. If something goes wrong, she can''t even cry. "They just asked who was the best house in the village!" "Why are the villagers still planting rice!" "A few days ago, did a stranger come to the village!" "Oh, someone even asked where Uncle Rong went!" A few children were frightened, and you rushed to speak out one sentence after another. These seemingly unrelated questions, as long as you think about it carefully, you are all inquiring about their homes, and even connected to You Jia and Zhou Rong! So, are those people who came with you family? But how could those people know about Zhou Rong! Xi Yao was a little uncertain, not sure if it was a group of people or two groups of people, whether these people came here because of You Jia, or because of Zhou Rong or her. But no matter what, Xi Yao knew that the situation of the Zhou family was completely sold by several children. "Ayao," Zhao Diniang looked at her a little worriedly. Even if she didn''t understand anything, she knew that the things the children said were all aimed at the Zhou family. "It''s okay!" Xi Yao shook her head. She looked at a group of ignorant and fearless children, and sighed and said to Mother Zhao, "Tell the village chief about these things, a group of children are not defensive, what are you talking about? If the family is really a human trafficker, what will happen, we must inform the villagers about this matter, lest the child is really lost and they can''t cry!" "I will, I''ll go right now!" Zhao Diniang hurriedly greeted her. Everyone is working hard, not just for the sake of the children. If the child is gone, it means the sky is falling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： arranger Chapter 741 Arranger "Let''s go back, don''t stay here!" After Mother Zhao left, Xi Yao let the restless children disperse, and rubbed her brows and walked home... "Four younger siblings," the three Zhou brothers and Zhou Yi greeted them together. Zhou Qing looked around and saw a few shadows jumping and running not far away, and asked worriedly: "How are the children, are you alright!?" Xi Yao shook her head, she pursed her lips and thought for a while, then said to Zhou Yi, "You go back first!" Zhou Yi hesitated, always feeling that the fourth sister-in-law was hiding something important. "Be good, be obedient!" Xi Yao coaxed, but his tone was determined not to refuse, so Zhou Yi had no choice but to turn around and leave. The three brothers looked at each other and felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, especially Xi Yao''s frowning and not speaking, which was a bit scary. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shun asked cautiously. After calming down for a while, Xi Yao looked at them, and said solemnly: "Big brother, second brother, third brother, whatever I tell you now, no matter what, you must keep it a secret until the fourth brother comes back, absolutely not. Let the family know!" "What are you talking about, so serious!" is scary. If it''s possible, Xi Yao doesn''t want them to know, but whether it is attracted by the wandering family or they have provoked it, they have already stared at the Zhou family. If the family has no preparations, it will definitely not work. Knowing, they can be alert and alert. She doesn''t believe it anymore, people can be so mad that they can wipe out the entire Nanquan Village. "I made Haiyan, the fourth brother... he followed General Qiao and was in the barracks!" She pursed her lips, and still told Zhou Rong''s secret with difficulty. The three brothers were stunned for a moment, and Zhou Xiang said bluntly: "What is the fourth child doing in the barracks, he is a weak scholar, is he helping the general with advice?" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and said, "Yes, you also know that the fourth brother is smart, and the general relies heavily on him!" "Then what?" The three still didn''t understand what the problem was. "It''s like this, just now the children in the village said that strangers came into the village and kept inquiring about the situation of our house. I don''t know if it was caused by the Youjia, or because of me and the fourth brother, so when we were not there, the second brother "Third brother, the family depends on you, you still have to be careful!" Xi Yao pointedly said. Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang looked at each other, and suddenly they all felt bad. The two of them usually rely on their eldest brother to go out, which makes the two of them support the whole house, which is so scary. "Fourth younger siblings, you know we can''t do anything!" Zhou Shun said miserably immediately. "That''s right, entrusting such a big thing to us, we really... can''t stand it!" I don''t know, but now that I know, Zhou Xiang feels his legs are shaking. Seeing them frightening himself, Xi Yao couldn''t help holding his forehead. This is a mess. "I will take my eldest brother and eldest sister to set off early tomorrow morning, and they will be there tomorrow evening. When the time comes, I tell the fourth brother to let him send someone. If you hurry up all night, you will be able to arrive the next morning. You just need to cooperate well, no Just let the parents and sister-in-law know!" she said comfortingly. Knowing that Xi Yao would arrange good people, Zhou Xiang and Zhou Shun instantly gained confidence. "That''s good, I thought the safety of the family depended on us!" Zhou Xiang said following his heart. This reaction made Xi Yao dumbfounded and didn''t laugh at them. This matter is indeed too complicated for people of their status. (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： scared Chapter 742 Scared After the four of them returned home, Mrs. Chen looked at her curiously and asked, "What''s the matter, your little sister called you over in a hurry, why didn''t you come back?" Xi Yao briefly explained what happened just now. He didn''t mention that the family was targeting them. He only said that he was worried about the children in the village and asked her to look after the children at home in the future. Chen''s family members were shocked when they heard it. "Have you lost anyone?" Chen shi asked. "Not this time, but there would be no kind-hearted people giving children so much delicious food!" Xi Yao said. Mrs. Chen nodded, and said with a bit of hand in hand, "Yes, no one''s money comes from the wind, the old family, the second and the third family have milk babies, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out, you can You need to help a little bit, and watch the children at home more!" Zhu Shi hurriedly nodded. She is also a person with children. If you don''t look at it, she can cry to death if she loses one. "Mother, you still have to tell the children at home!" Zhu Shi said. The children in the family are obedient and sensible. If you tell them clearly, they will be able to take precautions. As soon as Mrs. Chen heard this, she thought it was good, so she began to gather the children in the family, and reminded her again with a very serious warning. On this day, not only the Zhou family, but all the children in Nanquan Village were reminded by their family members that no one can eat anything given by strangers. As long as there are strangers in the village, they must say it in time... For this matter, the village chief went to Zhou''s house to explain it, saying that the village would pay attention to strangers in the future. This made Xi Yao breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the village is on alert, the Zhou family will be more protected. Mrs. Chen knew that Xi Yao and Zhou Qing and Zhou Ru were leaving the next day, so all the food was prepared, so he slept for more than an hour in the middle of the night, then got up to prepare a hot breakfast for them, and spent the day in the carriage. The food was served, it was still dark, and the whole Zhou family was fragrant. Xi Yao woke up in the fragrance and knew that the fireworks of the Zhou family were prepared for them. After getting into the carriage with the food, Xi Yao inexplicably found that she was used to this kind of separation... Although ?? was a little reluctant, thinking of Zhou Rong, this reluctance disappeared. Zhou Qing was driving, Xi Yao and Zhou Ru were sitting in the carriage... Zhou Ru was still a little flustered when he went out for the first time. "Ayao, why did you let me out? If I can''t do it, what should I do?" Zhou Ru said nervously. She agreed without much thought at the time, but after getting on the carriage, panic came. "Sister, don''t worry, there is me!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Zhou Ru knew Xi Yao''s ability, but she had no confidence in herself. This way, Xi Yao said a lot, she was just tangled, but fortunately there was a lot less panic in her heart... After taking a short rest on the road, Xi Yao and Zhou Qing drove the carriage in turn, but they arrived at the military camp a little faster than before. She said a few words to the guard at the door, and they went to call Zhou Rong. "The fourth brother will be here in a while," Xi Yao thought of something, and his head was a little big, thinking that Zhou Rong must not wear a shirt! You can do whatever you want. Not only is Zhou Rong wearing a shirt, but he is even covered in blood and has a shaggy beard. He looks haggard and frightened when Zhou Ru sees him, his legs go weak. "This...what''s going on here, aren''t you in the military camp, how could this be?" Zhou Ru didn''t even dare to touch her hands, so she shivered and her eyes were red. (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： runaway younger brother Chapter 743 Zhou Rong was also caught off guard by the sudden appearance. He looked at the crying eldest sister in front of him, then looked at the eldest brother who was obviously frightened, and glanced at Xi Yao who was standing behind the eldest sister, only to feel that his head didn''t sleep well... It hurts even more. "Where did you get hurt?" Zhou Ru cried and reached out to make sure. "Eldest sister, I''m fine, that''s not my blood!" He stabilized his mind, then comforted the crying eldest sister who couldn''t help himself and said, "I didn''t hurt at all!" "You''re already like this, and you said you weren''t hurt!" Zhou Ru looked at his face, choked up. That is a little brother who was well protected by his family since he was a child, and never let him do anything! Now he is haggard and old, and he is about to catch up with her father. Can she not be anxious? Zhou Rong saw that the eldest sister was stubborn and was a little overwhelmed, so he could only put his eyes on Xi Yao for help... He just knew it would be like this, so he didn''t dare to let his family know about it. "Eldest sister, fourth brother is fine, don''t feel bad," Xi Yao stepped forward and patted Zhou Ru''s shoulder a few times, then whispered, "I have something to say to fourth brother, don''t cry yet! " Zhou Ru wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, daring not to delay Xi Yao''s affairs. Seeing the eldest sister listening to Xi Yao''s words, Zhou Rong''s eyes twitched, and he felt that the picture was a bit weird... "Fourth brother," Xi Yaoke looked at him seriously, regardless of what was in his heart: "You Ze''an took someone to our house, and he left yesterday morning, and someone came into our village yesterday afternoon, and they are all inquiring about us. I even asked you about family matters, I don''t know if it was someone brought by You Jia or because we led them there!" "I''m afraid that my family has no defense at all, so I told the second and third brothers about you in the military camp, but it''s not enough if there is no one in the family who knows kung fu. Can you arrange it here and pick a few people to protect it? Some at home!" She said everything in one breath, but her mouth was dry. Zhou Rong''s complexion changed! This result, he actually expected it, not because of You Ze''an, but because of what Xi Yao did... "I''ll send someone there now, it''s getting late now, take your eldest sister and eldest brother to find Ali, and I''ll go back tomorrow!" Zhou Rong said neatly. Zhou Ru did not agree, "It''s already dark, why don''t you go back?" She felt sad when she saw the fourth brother like Yu become like this. If my parents knew about this, I don¡¯t know how uncomfortable it would be. Xi Yao saw that Zhou Ru was running wild and felt like he did something wrong. She shouldn''t let her brother-in-law come here! "Big sister, the fourth brother and the general still have things to talk about. Today''s war is over, and there will be no problems. Let''s go back first, and A Li must be worried about us!" Xi Yao coaxed for a long time, and finally got Zhou Li soothed her. "I''ll take them back first, let''s eat breakfast there tomorrow!" she said to Zhou Rong. There must be no delicious food in the military camp. During this time, he was busy and lost the little meat he had raised before. Thinking of this, she sighed. This is not fat at all! Zhou Rong''s eyes flashed with warmth, he nodded and watched them leave... When she got here, the driver of the carriage was replaced by Xi Yao. She was familiar with the road here and arrived at Aozi Village in no time. At this moment, there were still some people in and out of the village. When they saw Xi Yao, they greeted him with a smile, which made Zhou Ru and Zhou Qing look strange. (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： older than seriously injured Chapter 744 Older than Seriously Injured "I don''t know, I thought Ayao was here!" Zhou Ru laughed. "No!" Siblings chatted, Xi Yao drove the carriage and arrived in no time. The sound of the carriage was particularly clear in the silent evening, and before they stopped, Zhou Li ran out of the house. "Mother, uncle, fourth aunt!" Zhou Li shouted enthusiastically when he saw them. This is the first time that Zhou Ru and Zhou Li have separated, and they have not seen each other for a long time. When they meet, they will inevitably ask a few more questions. "Have you eaten yet?" she asked while looking at her son, who was growing taller and taller. Zhou Li nodded, then looked at Xi Yao and said, "Fourth Aunt, Yu Bo is back!" "You''re back?" Xi Yao was surprised, "Where''s the person?" "In the house, Yu Bo was injured!" "What?" Xi Yao ignored the contents of the carriage, walked in and asked, "Is your injury serious? Does your fourth uncle know? I haven''t heard him mention it!" Zhou Li was a little dizzy when asked, scratched his head and said, "The fourth uncle hasn''t come back, so he probably didn''t know that Yu Bo hurt his back and legs, and was sent back by someone!" Xi Yao walked into the yard quickly, saw the door of Lao Yu''s house open, and stepped in. Before she could speak, she smelled an unpleasant smell, and immediately stepped back with an ugly face. . "What''s the smell?" She asked Zhou Li, covering her nose. Zhou Li changed his face and said, "It''s the wound on Yu Bo''s body that has pus!" "Has the doctor seen it?" Xi Yao asked with a stern expression. This thought, a pus-filled wound, will kill you. "No, I want the villagers to help hire a doctor, but Uncle Yu didn''t agree, saying that if he kissed the doctor, he would be exposed here!" Zhou Li said helplessly. Xi Yao knew what Lao Yu meant. This was to protect them, and it was also for the peace of Aozi Village. She took a deep breath, turned her head decisively to look at Zhou Qing who had entered the yard with the burden, and said, "Brother, please go with Ali to carry the people out of the house, eldest sister, please boil some water, maybe It takes several pots!" The two were stunned for a moment, then nodded with a "hmm", and then hurried away. Xi Yao was not idle either, she started to light the torches to make the light in the yard better... It''s not that she doesn''t want to enter the house, but the smell in the house is really bad, and it''s not good for Lao Yu. What''s more, the weather now, even in the evening, is quite hot, and I''m not afraid of catching a cold at all. What she was more afraid of was that Lao Yu had a fever because of the injury. Sure enough, the two of them lifted the bed board and came out. Lao Yu had an abnormal blush on his face, and it was obvious that he had started to heat up. Fortunately, he is still awake in his old age, otherwise, it would be even more troublesome. Xi Yao asked Zhou Qing to take off Lao Yu''s clothes, she wanted to see the wound... Zhou Qing helped Lao Yu up and took off his outer clothes. A **** smell of rotting went straight into his nose, making people nauseous. Xi Yao''s complexion changed when he saw Lao Yu''s wound. Knowing this, he couldn''t solve it himself. She is not a real doctor, and she has no medicine in her hand, so she cannot save Lao Yu at all. "Brother, you and A Li together, help Lao Yu to wash up and change into clean clothes, I will go to the fourth brother to ask for a doctor!" At this time, only the military doctor was in the military camp. Zhou Qing shuddered when he saw Lao Yu''s wound, and then he gritted his teeth. Xi Yao didn''t care about this, and left immediately. She hurriedly rushed to the barracks, and hurriedly asked someone to send a message to Zhou Rong... (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： Dead horses become live horses Chapter 745 Dead Horses Become Live Horses Zhou Rong saw the barracks they had left before returning. Not to mention grooming, he was only halfway through the meal, and was told that Xi Yao was back. He immediately knew something had happened, and hurriedly threw the tableware and chopsticks and rushed out. "What''s the matter?" he asked worriedly. "Old Yu is injured, and his body has pus and maggots. I have no medicine and no doctor here!" She said calmly. Zhou Rong pursed his lips and said, "I see!" Xi Yao saw that he didn''t ask anything, and thought that Lao Yu was injured, there must be something wrong with the salt making place. Zhou Rong and the others must know about this. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Lao Yu would be hurt so badly. Zhou Rong came out shortly after entering. He not only brought people, but also rode out. "Go back first!" Xi Yao didn''t ask any further questions, just followed him. There is nothing more important than saving people! The three of them hurried back, and Zhou Qing just wiped the old one with hot water and put on his clothes just now. "How do you keep people outside?" The military doctor who followed saw this scene and said angrily. "Old doctor, don''t you know, I''ve been away for the past two days. When Lao Yu came back, there was only one kid at home who didn''t understand anything. Lao Yu stopped him from looking for a doctor, didn''t treat his wounds, and kept people in the room. I don''t know the ventilation, this house is full of peculiar smells, and it can''t be lived in at all!" Xi Yao was afraid that people would think too much, so he hurriedly explained: "I just wanted to see Lao Yu''s wound, so I thought about moving it outside!" "My mother is already cleaning up the house!" Zhou Li said loudly. There is one more neat woman in this family, and this will be different. After a while, Zhou Ru tidied up the house and opened the windows for ventilation, and the odor was quickly dissipated. Because they had to deal with the wound, they didn''t carry anyone into the house... The military doctor''s surname is Qin, and he is called Doctor Qin. After inspecting Lao Yu''s wound, he said solemnly, "I''m afraid this is not easy to handle, it has already produced pus and maggots!" "It has to be solved for him, you can''t watch him like this!?" Xi Yao said with a frown. "Even if it''s resolved, in the current weather, I''m afraid that it won''t wait until tomorrow, and there will be pus again. He has already started to have a fever, and this wound will torture him and keep burning!" Dr. Qin said helplessly. That is to say, people are not saved at all. Zhou Rong looked at the haggard old Yu, clenched his fists hard, and finally put his eyes on Xi Yao with a repressed look for help: "Daughter-in-law!" Xi Yao just opened his mouth to say, but Lao Yu opened his eyes reluctantly. When he saw Zhou Rong, he forced a smile and said drowsily: "I know my situation, there is no help, don''t waste your time, I just want to come back and be buried here!" Otherwise, he would never come back. "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s just a little hurt, how could it not be saved!" Zhou Rong let out his emotions and roared loudly, and his tense emotions were about to break at this moment. Xi Yao saw Zhou Rong who had lost his temper and thought of the ruthlessness on the battlefield. He was afraid that it was Zhou Rong''s, and what he had been hiding all along would be aroused by Lao Yu. is too old to die! If he is too old to die, this will stimulate Zhou Rong even more. Emotionally unstable people, how can they go to the battlefield! But no one can stop Zhou Rong! For Zhou Rong, Xi Yao knew that Lao Yu had to be brought back. "Are you just numb?" Xi Yao asked decisively. Doctor Qin hesitated for a while and then said, "Yes, yes, but not much!" "It''s good to have it!" She gritted her teeth and said, "There is no other way now, you can only give it a go!" "It''s all like this, what else can I do?" Doctor Qin asked in confusion. Generally, at this time, they all give up directly. "First use hemp boil to disperse, and then dig up the rotten flesh on his body to make sure that the wound on his body does not produce pus, is there any possibility for him to be saved?" Xi Yao asked. Doctor Qin thought for a while and said, "It should be like this, but there is no medicine that can prevent the wound from dying during this season, even using the best hemostatic powder is useless!" "I have a medicine here, which is just for this, and I just got it right. This time, I can just try it!" She never imagined that after the alcohol came out, the first person to use it was Lao Yu. "Is there such a medicine?" Doctor Qin murmured in doubt, feeling incredible. He knew that Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law was capable and had no doubts, so he cooperated... When the ?? alcohol was taken out, everyone only felt a pungent smell and wondered whether the medicine could be used. But at this time, everyone has no other way to go, and can only try it as a dead horse. No matter how disgusting the rotten flesh is, it is all attached to the flesh. When it came out, even after taking Ma Bo San, Lao Yu''s body was shaking uncontrollably... Seeing such a scene, everyone felt bad, but in order to save him, they could only grit their teeth and persevere. Alcohol disinfection was done by Xi Yao himself. She didn''t care too much. She wiped everything inside and out. With the thought of resolutely disinfecting and thoroughly, she tortured Lao Yu again, and finally applied the medicine to stop the bleeding... "Everything can only be left to fate!" After Dr. Qin finished it, he was sweating all over. "Doctor Qin, I told the general that you will stay here and take care of it at night!" Zhou Rong said. Doctor Qin wiped the sweat from his face and said, "I see!" It doesn''t matter if he can''t save half of the people, what''s more, he is more interested in what Xi Yao is holding now. If it can be used, I don¡¯t know how many people can be saved. When Xi Yao was away, he took the opportunity to tell Zhou Rong about it. Zhou Rong had been paying attention to Lao Yu before, but he never thought of this. He knew that Xi Yao would not talk about it, so the medicine really worked. This medicine is very important for the injured person. "I don''t know how to do this either. I''ll ask when the time comes to see if it''s convenient to make!" Zhou Rong whispered. If you can save people, you can even buy it from Xi Yao. Old Yu passed out from being tortured and fell asleep, and was finally moved to the bed. "Sister, take a rest first!" Xi Yao saw that Zhou Ru had been in the carriage all day, and when he arrived, he was busy until now, afraid that she would be exhausted, so he shouted. Zhou Ru wiped his sweat and said, "I''m fine, everyone hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll make something to eat!" "Mother, I''ll help you!" Zhou Li said positively. "I''ve eaten it before," Dr. Qin said, "If possible, make some rice soup, and when I wake up, I can pamper my stomach!" "Leave it to me, I''ll get through it later!" Zhou Ru said actively. This positive look made Xi Yao and Zhou Rong look at each other, knowing that they couldn''t stop Zhou Ru at all. This is a habit, and I can''t be idle at all. With Zhou Ru, Xi Yao can breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she is the busiest person at night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： thief expensive Chapter 746 Thief Expensive Lao Yu passed out, but everyone is still busy, even if they are exhausted at the moment. Because the old man wanted to drink porridge, Zhou Ru made porridge directly, and then combined what he brought home and what was here, made a few dishes, and everyone had dinner. When she was cleaning up, Zhou Qing and Zhou Li helped, while Xi Yao was being watched by Zhou Rong and Doctor Qin... at the alcohol in her hand. "Forehead!" Their eyes were so fiery that Xi Yao couldn''t ignore it, so he pursed his lips and said, "If Lao Yu''s wound can be healed, I can hand over the method of making it, but for now, it''s a thief to extract this thing. Expensive, according to the current situation of Dagan, it is a bit difficult to want to make a big production!" Doctor Qin asked suspiciously and curiously: "What exactly is this refined?" No matter what kind of herbal medicine it is, if it is a big deal, just plant it, and where can it be difficult? Xi Yao sighed and said, "This is made from wine!" "liquor?" Zhou Rong and Doctor Qin shouted in unison, obviously in disbelief. "That''s right, wine, I spent hundreds of taels of silver to buy wine, and the alcohol I extracted is less than one-tenth!" She said helplessly. This wine is not good, and she has no choice but to do it first. Zhou Rong and Doctor Qin looked at each other, and finally understood what Xi Yao meant by thief and expensive. Even if this medicine is made of ginseng, they can still think about it, but this wine... It is made from grain, and it is expensive. Taking 1 out of 10 alcohol is too much. The common people are not hungry, and the food is scarce. If it is known that food was wasted in the military camp, even if it is to save people, this statement will not be good, not to mention Xi Yao, who provided this method, said Will be attacked. Zhou Rong said decisively for Xi Yao, "Then don''t tell the general!" But Dr. Qin didn''t think so. He is a doctor, and it is his responsibility to save lives and wounds. If there is no medicine, there is no way, but if there is medicine, but it cannot be used, he will be restless. Injuries like Lao Yu are generally hopeless¡­ But if they were rescued, how many people could have died less! "Why is it just food!" He clenched his fists and said unwillingly. Xi Yao felt their loneliness and said comfortably: "It''s not possible at present, but after the barracks are opened up, they will plant their own food, and whether to eat or brew at that time, it is not someone else''s control!" When the time comes, if you want alcohol, isn''t that easy? "With so many people in the barracks, it is already difficult to feed everyone by reclaiming wasteland, let alone making wine!" Zhou Rong said with a sigh. He followed the general and knew these things like the back of his hand. It is still a bit difficult to open up more wasteland in a short period of time. The main reason is that I don¡¯t want to disturb more people. Otherwise, if the surrounding people gather together, even if they use salt to change jobs, countless people will flock to it. "Take your time, after all, you didn''t have anything before, isn''t it slowly getting better now, what''s more, two seasons of grain a year, plus pigs, vegetables, and even fish, etc., always I can have extra food!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Doctor Qin nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, hope is better than despair!" They didn''t even know there was alcohol in the past, and when they saw someone who was injured, they were helpless and hopeless. Now, at least there is a way. "I got some before, if you want... buy it with money!" She said without thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： Money moves peoples hearts Chapter 747 Money moves people''s hearts Dr. Qin was speechless by her turning around, while Zhou Rong rubbed the back of her head amusingly, knowing that the money on her body was running out. Otherwise, she would never be so stingy. If Xi Yao knew what he was thinking, she would definitely spray him to death: for a few hundred taels of silver, she wanted to be generous, but would her family allow it? She doesn''t want to be a fat person. "Looking at the situation of Lao Yu tomorrow, if it is really useful, I will go and tell the general. As for the method of making this...because it is special, it is better to keep it in my own hands!" He planned. Not everything can be given away because of his relationship with the general. He knew that Xi Jin had a big heart and didn''t care about it at all, and she only cared so much about the military camp because of him. But there are already a lot of things in the military camp. General ?? also got a lot. He didn''t want people to think that what they had in their hands should be given to them... "Okay!" Xi Yao listened to him. Doctor Qin hesitated to say anything. Seeing the tacit understanding between the couple, he felt that it was useless to mention it, and finally kept silent. This is still a headache for the general! He''s just a doctor, but he doesn''t have that much ability. Doctor Qin and Zhou Qing stayed to take care of Lao Yu, and the rest went to rest. After Xi Yao and Zhou Rong washed up, the two were tired and not sleepy. "Old Yu was injured so badly, what happened to the fishing village?" Xi Yao asked worriedly. Zhou Rong stroked her shoulders to make her lie down, and explained to her in a low voice: "The general made an arrangement, but people knew that Lao Yu had mastered the secret of making salt, so they gave everything they could to arrest him, so Lao Yu made an arrangement. Yu was seriously injured!" He was snatched back. Otherwise, how could he still be alive? Xi Yao was shocked. "Is it that messy over there?" "There are still people who don''t give up, that''s the road to wealth," Zhou Rong said, rubbing his forehead. Money is the most exciting since ancient times. This sea salt is like white silver, who doesn''t want to control it in their own hands. is also disgusted by Xi Yao, and doesn''t care at all. "Didn''t you say the imperial court took over?" Her county master status has arrived, isn''t this Haiyan still in charge? Zhou Rong was amused by her suspicious tone, and explained to her: "The imperial court has taken over, but it is impossible for the imperial court to send a large number of people here. There cannot be two equal forces in this place. , this will become a big trouble, so the person in charge has changed, but the person to protect is still arranged by the general!" Xi Yao was stunned for a while, but finally understood that this was still Qiao Siting''s business. "Is it just old enough to get hurt, what about the rest?" she asked. "There must be casualties, and the general will arrange it!" Zhou Rong paused and said, "The old man took charge of this place and thought he was dead, so he wanted to come back!" Xi Yao listened and sighed: "Come back at a loss, otherwise, this little life will be given away in vain!" Having said that, Xi Yao thought for a while, and whispered to Zhou Rong: "As for alcohol, the fewer people the better, you said, if the seriously injured people are sent to the wasteland, and then there Will it reduce the burden of the military camp by forming a medical hall for treatment and letting people who are skilled in medicine sit there?" In the military camp, there are many people with different eyes, and no one knows which faction it belongs to. If it leaks out, it''s always a hassle. But in other hospitals, no one knows what the doctor has, so the meaning is different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： cant stop Chapter 748 Unstoppable Zhou Rong is considering Xi Yao''s proposal... The main reason is that the hospital will be opened separately, and if there is a doctor, it will be another expense¡­ It can be fought repeatedly, and more and more wounded soldiers are in the barracks, but the number of military doctors is limited, and many people cannot get timely treatment, and some even lose their lives because of this. "Where did the doctor find it?" This is the most critical. Building a hospital is not the most troublesome thing, but the most troublesome thing is the doctor. Those are all arrogant and temperamental, but they are not so easy to find. "It''s okay to go to Chu," Xi Yao muttered, "You find someone to trick him, and you say that there is a medicine to suppress the pus from the wound, and it depends on whether he is interested." Zhou Rong couldn''t help rubbing her head and said, "Xiang Chu is afraid to kill you!" The conditions here will drive Xiang Chu crazy. "Isn''t it because of you!" Xi Yao hugged him arrogantly. When it comes to Zhou Rong''s heart, what else can he do other than promise. Qixia City "Ah!" Xiang Chu, who was about to fall asleep, sneezed fiercely, and suddenly felt chilly... "Strange, it''s not autumn yet!" He muttered in a daze, completely unaware that he was being watched. the next day Lao Yu was in between the fever subsides overnight. Doctor Qin gave him several medicines, and it was only in the early morning that the situation was brought under control. After Xi Yao woke up, he and Zhou Qing handed over the situation to her, and the two went to rest. Zhou Rong was worried, but he still wanted to go back to the barracks. One night has passed. Even if Zhou Ru didn''t know it before, there is still Zhou Li. She knows what she should know. Seeing Zhou Rong''s lean figure, she couldn''t help but want to be lazy. For her, the battlefield was a place where people would die. Considering her selfishness, she didn''t want Zhou Rong to go anywhere. "A Rong, no matter what you do, your parents don''t really care, but they hope you can become the champion, honor your ancestors, and change the lintel. This is not your place. Let''s go back, okay?" Zhou Ru couldn''t help begging. road. Actually, not only she, but even Zhou Qing thought so. In the past, Zhou Rong was close to the family, but when they were older brothers and sisters, they never blamed them. They all want Zhou Rong well. Therefore, they could not see that Zhou Rong was in danger. Zhou Rong felt uncomfortable. He just knew that his family cared about him too much and that he would definitely stop him when he went to the battlefield, so he didn''t say anything. "Big brother, big sister, don''t worry, I''ll be right by the general''s side, and I''ll be fine. When the war is over, I should leave for the capital!" He assured them. "You were covered in blood yesterday!" Zhou Ru said in disbelief. Even with the general, that is dangerous. "Sister, I know martial arts, so I won''t hurt myself!" Zhou Rong struggled to persuade Zhou Ru, and then rode off. Zhou Ru looked at the back of him leaving, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Why didn''t you stop him?" Zhou Ru asked Xi Yao. Xi Yao sighed and said, "This is not the first time the fourth brother has been on the battlefield!" So, she couldn''t stop it at all. "This person doesn''t even say anything. It''s hard for everyone to hide it!" Zhou Ru couldn''t help but blame him. If something really happened, the house would not collapse! Xi Yao reassured and said, "Everyone, don''t worry, he will protect himself. It''s useless for us to worry, we can''t stop him!" Zhou Ru also knew that she was just flustered and wanted to talk to someone. In order not to cause trouble for herself, she finally decided to find something to do. When she was busy, she didn''t think about anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： whos in the pit Chapter 749 Who is in the pit Lao Yu''s situation is better than Doctor Qin thought. When he was in a daze, he drank a medicine, and after a dizziness, he regained consciousness. Although the whole person is haggard, the color in his eyes after escaping from death can''t be hidden. Doctor Qin carefully inspected his wound and said with certainty, "As long as the wound can recover, this life will be recovered!" Old Yu touched his head weakly, and said fortunately: "I thought I really had to confess this time, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to pick it up again!" "You are lucky!" Dr. Qin teased after wrapping up the wounds, "Thanks to the lady for getting the medicine out, otherwise, you will just wait to be buried!" "Medicine?" Lao Yu said in surprise, "What medicine?" "It''s a medicine to treat pus and smelly wounds. What''s your situation, have you forgotten?" Dr. Qin asked with raised eyebrows. The groggy old Yu remembered something, his expression changed, and he said, "My wound doesn''t stink anymore?" He stinks because of the wound, and when no matter what medicine he takes, it doesn''t help, he knows that he can''t be saved. Because of this, he was sent back to die. He thought that he would die quietly, after all, no one would care about him. But after returning, there was a strange boy at home. After knowing who he was, he took care of him so that he would not be hungry. Then Xi Yao and the others came back, and they felt that even if they were dead, someone would bury them. Unexpectedly, he saved his life. "Yeah, I cut out the flesh for you last night, and gave all the rotten flesh away. After using the medicine given by the madam, it was considered to be improved, but your body is too weak, you are still burning, and the wound is very deep. If you move around, you have to take a good rest!" Dr. Qin said. Lao Yu pulled his dry lips and said, "It''s good to be alive, the rest are trivial matters!" It hurts to feel the beauty of being alive. Knowing that being older is better, Xi Yao formally introduced Zhou Ru and Zhou Qing to him. "Originally we went to the wasteland after we came back. My eldest brother had to do a Quyuan plow. I didn''t expect you to be injured." Xi Yao knew Lao Yu''s situation and felt that it was not suitable for him to stay with the eldest sister. Let the eldest brother also stay, "You are like this now, and there is no one around to take care of you. We should wait until you are healed before leaving!" Lao Yu smiled gratefully, knowing that at this time, no matter what he said was useless, and put all his gratitude in his heart. Doctor Qin didn''t leave, he had to take care of Lao Yu, and he had to know the effect of alcohol... A few days later, Lao Yu''s injury recovered well, no pus appeared again, and he was completely awake, and there was no more burning. The effect of alcohol has been confirmed. Qiao Siting knew the effect of alcohol from Zhou Rong''s mouth, as well as the pros and cons of this thing, so he directly agreed to Xi Yao''s proposal to open a medical center in the wasteland. Therefore, Xiang Chu, who had lived in Qixia City, hurried over after knowing that Xi Yao had made a medicine that could treat pus. He not only came by himself, but also brought several apprentices, which is equivalent to giving the medical center a prototype... Xi Yao only felt that Xiang Chu was stupid, so he came rashly. But she didn''t know that when Xiang Chu came, her hard days were really about to begin. Before ??, because of going out and various reasons, her body was not well conditioned. After knowing that she was being tricked, Xiang Chu directly attacked Xi Yao - giving her bitter medicine every day. Don''t drink, okay, find Zhou Ru! (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： Good medicine is bitter Chapter 750 Good medicine is bitter Xi Yao never expected that he would find someone who could restrain himself by his side, and even poured bowls of bitter medicine into his mouth. Zhou Ru, who wanted Xi Yao and Zhou Rong to have children, naturally spared no effort to persuade Xi Yao, saying that she had to drink for her own good... Xi Yao was almost autistic due to the bitter medicine! Zhou Rong felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to take medicine, but for her good health, he was stunned by Zhou Ru''s **** head, and he didn''t dare to say a word of rejection. When there is no comparison, in front of the eldest sister, his fourth brother is very important. But in front of Xi Yao, his fourth brother is not important to the eldest sister. "Drink!" Another bowl of bitter medicine! Xi Yao held the medicine bowl and looked at the peaceful man in front of him, grinding his teeth with hatred. Everyone is very busy, and the one who has the most time is her and Xiang Chu. brought apprentices to Chu and left everything to them. As for Xi Yao, because she needs to support her body, she can''t do heavy work, not to mention, she doesn''t have heavy work for her to do. So, she also became the most idle. So, the two fought each other. "Did you do it on purpose?" She finally asked her doubts. "What on purpose?" Xiang Chu asked back. Xi Yao brought some medicine bowls forward and gestured, "This medicine is so bitter and the dose is so large!" "Good medicine is bitter!" "Huh!" She sneered: "I didn''t make you so positive!" She didn''t want to drink at all, but she couldn''t refuse. "As a doctor, I can''t see people who are not in good health swaying in front of me!" Xiang Chu said nonsense in a serious manner, making himself laugh. Xi Yao gritted his teeth, knowing that he was going to stare at him and drink the medicine, otherwise, he would think like a Tang monk, and if he couldn''t, he would find Zhou Rulai. She could endure the first step, but not the second. Can only drink. The bitter medicine every day, she would go crazy when she drank it. But no matter how she refused, Xiang Chu was unmoved, which made Xi Yao very discouraged, and even suspected that the medicine was so bitter, it must be his revenge, of course, she had no proof! When Zhou Rong was not busy, he occasionally came back. After Lao Yu was healed, he didn''t go to the fishing village again, and stayed here to open up wasteland with them. Zhou Ru also stayed, she cooked and cooked for everyone, and gave everyone a toothbrush. The rest of the wastelanders are not with them, and Zhou Ru''s life is still good. The only bad thing about ?? is that the place to live is very shabby. Xi Yao couldn''t fight against Chu, so he went to Zhou Rong to complain: "This person is too careful!" Zhou Rong knew that Xi Yao was tortured by bitter medicine. But this medicine is good for Xi Yao. After drinking it these days, her complexion was obviously much better, which made him choose not to support her for the first time. "You asked him to come!" Zhou Rong reminded. "But he can go too, I didn''t help his leg!" she said disgustingly. Zhou Rong flicked her forehead and scolded with a smile: "It''s not that you used alcohol to hook people, let them know the use of alcohol but didn''t tell him what to use to extract it!" Xi Jin said "Ah yo", crossed his hips angrily and said, "Fourth brother, you don''t hurt me anymore, you actually helped Xiang Chu, did you take advantage of him?" This accusation made Zhou Rong grit his teeth. This woman is just heartless! Everyone does that, not all for her own good. He stared at the woman with horizontal eyebrows, his burning eyes did not let go of her emotions, and asked, "What do you think is better than you?" In this world, there is nothing better than the last seat. This question made Xi Yao bit his lip, feeling a little overwhelmed... She seems to have said the wrong thing. Zhou Rong didn''t give her a chance to answer, and directly crushed all the emotions on her lips... (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： Joshs request Chapter 751 Qiao Siting''s request The battle of ?? wasteland reclamation was very big. Originally, no one planned and planned, and it was very chaotic. After ?? Xi Yao joins, you can still talk about whether you live or not. All the places are planned by her, diverting water to support the land, piece by piece, piece by piece, all have a role... In such a big place, a lot of curved ploughs are needed. Relying on Zhou Qing alone would definitely not work, so he asked people to find a few people who were good at carpentry, and he was able to teach the practice of the curved plough. The importance of ??quyuanli is well known to everyone who knows it, so the court did not stop Zhou Qing from doing it, but Zhou Qing didn''t pay attention to this because of the warm kang. The original wasteland is booming because of its popularity, which makes people full of expectations and hopes. The ?? medical hall is very simple, but there are a lot of things that should be there, which are all obtained from Xiang Chu¡¯s own pocket. He has a great reputation, and he is not bad at all. He now wants to know how many secrets Xi Yao has in his hands. That secret is not a recipe for healing, but her incredible methods. Such as bone setting, such as fever reduction, such as the alcohol in her hand now! When he was healing and saving people, if Xi Yao occasionally jumped out, it would always make him feel relieved, and let him know that saving people had a great relationship with the environment. The military camp was chaotic and hard to manage, but the hospital had the final say to Chu. So, according to what Xi Gao said, the place that can be cleaned is absolutely clean, which obviously reduces the mortality rate... Xi Yao is actually half-understood, but she is not stingy with these things. As long as she can use it, she will tell Xiang Chu, even if she is forced to drink bitter medicine every day. Now she feels sick when she smells the bitter medicine. After the fall, more and more people are sent here. Sometimes I am overwhelmed, and Zhou Ru will help. She is the most emotional person. When she sees dead people, she will inevitably fluctuate a bit, and she hates war. "When will this war end!?" She always asked Xi Yao. Where can I know. She never asked about matters in the war, for fear that it would affect Zhou Rong''s decision. She has countless strategies, but they are all on paper. Zhou Rong and the others have experienced it, so she won''t ask about it. Fortunately, sometimes when she wins or loses, Zhou Rong will tell her something, which makes her feel relieved. The chance of winning is still great. Xi Yao felt that this battle could be over before winter. But instead of good news, there was bad news¡ªthe barracks had less food. "How come, the Li family''s food and the court''s food and grass are not enough?" She was a little strange. This time, Qiao Siting came in person. Since the last time he saw Xi Yao, he has not had the chance to leave the military camp. This time it was also important, so he came in person. "The soldiers can''t eat these alone!" he explained. Eating food alone, no matter how much, can''t stand the people in the barracks... Xi Yao was a little confused about his intention, "I wonder what the general''s plans are?" As long as there is, she will cooperate! "Before, when the weather was hot, you were worried that the barracks didn''t have anything to eat. You told A Rong to bring seafood here. Now, I want to ask, can you do it?" Qiao Siting put all his hopes on the on Xi Yao. If we don''t bring down the State of Nanliang this time, this war will never end. This will be a waste of money. Going on for a long time, I am afraid that I will get poorer and poorer! If the country is not prosperous, where will peace come from? (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： incredible Chapter 752 Incredible Xi Yao suddenly realized that they were eyeing seafood. It''s autumn now, but it''s still hot. "I forgot about this!" Xi Yao said while holding his forehead. She stumbled on all sorts of trivial things and completely forgot about this. "Is there a way?" Qiao Siting asked excitedly. Xi Yao pursed his lips and said, "This... I have to see, if I can get ice out, it''s definitely not a big problem!" If there is only ice, then the distance can completely preserve the freshness of the seafood, and it can last for a few more days. "I''ll give you two days, if possible, I''ll give you a crew, you can arrange it!" He said decisively. Xi Yao tilted his head to look at him and asked, "What if it doesn''t work!" Qiao Siting was stunned for a moment, then sighed: "If it doesn''t work, then we can only find the imperial court!" As for whether you can get it or not, there is no guarantee. If they ate the grain early, they would have to suffer hard all winter. Xi Yao felt that he was forced to go up Liangshan and could not come down. If there was a ?? imperial court, it would never have been delayed until now. No, it proves that the court really does not have it. If there is no ??, what is the use of asking. Therefore, the hope of others is only in her hands. Thinking of this, what else can Xi Yao do? He can only do his best. has done so much, and in the last step, she will never allow herself to be dragged back. "Doctor Xiang, do you have Glauber''s salt?" She found Xiang Chu and asked. Glauber''s salt is a kind of saltpeter. It is a traditional Chinese medicine, but it can also make ice. She has to let people know that ice can be made, so that people can be motivated to find more saltpeter... "Yes, do you want it?" Xiang Chu asked casually. "Yes!" Xi Yao said rudely. Xiang Chu was not embarrassed, and asked the medicine boy to find the thenardite and give it to Xi Yao, and then asked curiously, "What do you want this for?" Xi Yao''s body is being conditioned by him. He knows the situation better than Zhou Rong, so he wonders why Xi Yao wants Glauber''s salt. If things were not done, Xi Yao naturally wouldn''t say it. "Tell you when it''s done!" What else can Xiang Chu do? He can only wait. With materials, this ice making is much easier. Xi Yao did not act rashly, she demonstrated in front of Zhou Rong while she was waiting for him. Zhou Rong felt bad after seeing a basin of water slowly condensing into ice in front of him. He never imagined that making ice is so easy and so magical. "Amazing!" Seeing that Zhou Rong was shocked, Xi Yao asked very proudly. "I didn''t expect that ice making was so easy!" He just felt incredible. "How easy is it, if you don''t know, you will only hide ice in winter!" Xi Yao retorted. Zhou Rong looked at her who was arguing with her with wide eyes and wondered: "You are in the capital, you really haven''t leaked it at all?" Such a miraculous ability, no matter which one is revealed, Xi Yao''s life will be different from before. Xi Yao knew what he was thinking, and said angrily, "Just like my father, I really leaked it, I''m afraid that my life will be lost!" "Isn''t he supposed to be honored?" My daughter is capable, shouldn''t she be happier than anyone else? "That''s not necessarily true!" Xi Yao seriously explained to him: "What people care about is my son. If I take away the madness of my precious son, I''m afraid I will want to die even more!" Zhou Rong was stunned. He realized with hindsight that not all parents want their children to be successful. "When you go to the capital, they want to know what you made out, I''m afraid the place of regret will be green!" To deny is one thing, to know is another. (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： both Chapter 753 "Hmph, regret has nothing to do with them!" Xi Yao said unmoved, and changed the topic of the crooked building back: "You said, will the general be excited when he sees it?" reached out and touched the cold ice cube, Zhou Rong laughed and said, "It''s more than excited, he''s afraid he can''t believe it!" Xixi raised his brows and said, "Hey, you have someone send this to the military camp and let the general see it, so that you can put your heart down!" Zhou Rong did not answer neatly, but frowned and asked, "Is this thing easy to find?" "It''s easy to find," Xi Yao shrugged and said, "By the cesspool, by the stables... Anyway, this thing is white and salty, and you can recognize it as long as you see it!" "I think I''ve seen it!" he said. "Well, we don''t have them here. After you go back, go to the military camp to find them. You have to dig these things back and refine them!" This is another troublesome thing. But it has come to this point, no matter how troublesome it is, you have to persevere. "Don''t worry, no matter how many people there are, I will arrange it for you!" He knew the situation in the military camp and knew that seafood was the most needed thing right now. Only this thing, without control, can make everyone eat more. That basin of ice was still arranged by Zhou Rong and sent to the military camp. Qiao Siting''s reaction, Xi Yao didn''t know. But looking at the enthusiasm of people giving money to her, it can be seen that people are still excited. After the saltpeter was made, Xiang Chu also knew what Xi Yao had done, and he was really surprised. This woman, quietly, often does big things. When I went to the fishing village again, the old man felt like a lifetime. I was fine, I wasn''t too excited, I just felt that the fishing village had changed a lot. Originally, the most common expression on the faces of the villagers was numbness, but now they have become alive. The head of the fishing village is Jiang Dahai, a middle-aged man. Xi Yao approached him and directly stated his intentions. "It''s not just your village, the rest of the villages can do it!" Her words did not make the village chief very happy. "It''s still hot this day, the fish will go bad as soon as it is sent out!" Who doesn''t want fish to sell for a good price. There is no way! "That''s none of your business, you sell fish in the village, and we take care of the rest!" she assured. Jiang Da Hai is a little moved. You must know that if it is only sold in the village, it is basically fresh, and if it is sold, there is no problem at all. It is impossible for all the people in the village to make salt, and many people are not alive. "We can try first!" Xi Yao did not let him make a decision directly, but gave him leeway. Jiang Dahai said that this should be discussed with the villagers. Xi Yao didn''t care, she even told the villagers that she would take whatever was on the beach, as long as she could eat it. These are all treasures, but she just doesn''t have time. "Do you really want the things on the beach?" After Jiang Dahai got the exact answer, he just felt incredible. Not for anything else, but for the things on the tidal flat, even a girl''s family can do it. If you say this, the girls in the village are afraid to jump up. No matter how much, there is always an income every day, which is better than anything else. "All!" Xi Yao led people to the tidal flat, pointed at razor clam, conch, jumping fish... She said that she could get it, and she was round. These are also eaten, put in soup, it is really delicious. Even in the military camp, you don¡¯t necessarily have to eat badly. If there is, everyone can eat delicious food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： And a bowl of medicine Chapter 754 There is a bowl of medicine "Don''t worry, Madam, there is nothing else in the fishing village. There is just a lot of things in the sea. I will make everyone in the village move tomorrow to ensure that Madam''s orders can be fulfilled!" Jiang Dahai said excitedly. Everything here is a gift from God. He used to think that it was God''s revenge against them. Now it seems that they don''t know, so they don''t know how to use it while guarding the treasure. "Yeah!" Xi Yao didn''t say much, just told them that she would come over early tomorrow morning. This is not a trivial matter. Before the cold winter closes the sea, you have to make all the preparations that should be done, so as not to have nothing to eat at that time, then she will really vomit blood. The saltpeter was not made well, so Xi Yao almost turned her face over the mirabilite that he had brought to Chu. "This is medicine, you can''t eat it, you want so much, what are you going to do?" Xiang Chu gave her thenardite, but he was unwilling to know what she was going to do. He didn''t want to give it originally, but General Qiao spoke up, and he had to do it. He and he were even more afraid that Xi Yao would not know about it and would cause an accident after using it indiscriminately. "Don''t worry, this is not for eating!" Xi Yao assured him. "Then what are you doing with this?" is so mysterious and even more curious. Xi Yao was very arrogant by him, and finally said helplessly: "You go and ask General Qiao!" Xiang Chu wanted to kill her... "Come back early in the evening, there is still a bowl of medicine to drink!" He decided to add double the amount of Huanglian in the medicine tonight. Xi Yao only felt that Xiang Chu was gnashing his teeth, this medicine is definitely not good... But she provokes whoever provokes whoever. The two of you came and went, and everyone who listened was confused, and they didn''t understand what they were going to do. Xi Yao took Zhou Li away. After Zhou Ru came, he detained Zhou Li by his side, for fear that he would rush towards the military camp with enthusiasm, so he watched closely, which made Xi Yao unable to bear it any longer, so he took advantage of today''s opportunity to give Zhou Li to him. Take it out for a walk, so as not to be detained again, the mother and son will turn their faces. "Don''t think so much, your mother was frightened by your fourth uncle!" Speaking of this, Xi Yao was also full of powerlessness. Zhou Ru is good at everything, but he is timid. She also cared about her only son in particular, and because she was frightened by Zhou Rong, she was extremely opposed to her son entering the barracks, even if she went to see it. She also knew her son''s temperament, so she strongly opposed it. Zhou Li''s mood was better than Xi Yao imagined, he said calmly: "I know, my mother is all for me!" Xi Yao was a little surprised, only that Zhou Li was sensible and not like a child. Actually, Zhou Li has always been very sensible and calm. The only thing that made him lose his temper was that his fourth aunt and fourth uncle were not only on the battlefield, but also a murderer. In addition to these two things that subverted his cognition, including the fact that his biological father did not end well, he can properly accept it. "It''s good that you understand. If you are unhappy, you can tell me!" She said in a big way. The people are brought by her, and it is always good to make people happy. "Um!" Zhou Li understood her intentions and nodded vigorously. The villagers who live in the fishing village facing the sea have never had much expectations for life. But who knows, the production of salt from sea water has driven the fishing village and the income of the surrounding people. Yesterday, as soon as I heard that Xiyao wanted seafood here, whether it was fresh fish or from the tidal flat, as long as they could eat it, the people who got married in this village and those who got married started moving at night, afraid of their relatives. will be one step behind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： Fragmentation Chapter 755 Fragmentation When Xi Yao came over, the seaside was already full of people, and the boats that had not been rowed out for a long time were now full in the shallow sea area, just waiting to go fishing. This lively scene has never been seen in a fishing village. All those who participated or did not participate were so excited that some even cried. Especially the old man who has experienced repeated blows, and some can''t even stand up. At this moment, he is supported by the juniors, and stopped and watched with a slight trembling, with tears in his eyes. This scene was very shocking when Xi Yao saw it. She remembered that people in her previous life always liked to say "Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom". She is also one of them. But those who really live by the sea face the sea, and feel the moodiness of the sea and nature working together. They don''t even expect prosperity, wealth, food and clothing. Their only wish... is to live! "Let''s go down and see!" Xi Yao said to Zhou Li. Zhou Li took one more look at the old people, a thought flashed in his eyes, and then he followed Xi Yao''s footsteps. The weather is excellent today and the tide is already low. This means that they can have a harvest for a long time. Xi Yao found Jiang Dahai and said to him: "Before the cold winter, as long as the things are good and the freshest, we will accept them, but the premise is... it must be safe!" She was afraid that if someone wanted to seize the hard-earned opportunity to make money, they would not compromise on their means. When something happens, good things turn into bad things. Jiang Dahai was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Madam, don''t worry, I''ll go tell them now!" After handing over the matter to Jiang Dahai, Xi Yao stood there watching, waiting for Lao Yu. Lao Yu went to find A Bao and A Luo. "Madam, things have been done!" Lao Yu''s name for Xi Yao also changed. He already knew Xi Yao''s identity from the general, so naturally he didn''t dare to call him like before. Xi Yao said she didn''t care, but she insisted, so she didn''t say any more. "Okay, let''s go!" What she wants to do is to find a place to make ice. Ice cubes are not very convenient to move around, so I choose to make them directly here, which is more convenient. This thing, for now, it is necessary to ask someone you can trust to help. Older than a few of them who were originally Qiao Siting, naturally worth believing. They didn''t know what to do with Xi Yao at first, but when they saw that Xi Yao didn''t know what to add to the water, the clear water slowly condensed into ice, and it was even air-conditioned, which really scared them silly. Zhou Li told himself every time that no matter what his fourth aunt did, he would definitely not be shocked next time. But God knows that what the fourth aunt is going to do is simply to break people''s views. How could he not be shocked, he was shocked and stupid. "This...how did this come out?" Lao Yu pointed to the ice cube and asked in shock and surprise. "I can''t tell you how it came out!" Xi Yao spread his hands and said, "But if you are not busy, it will be too late!" Everyone''s faces froze, knowing that Xi Yao was telling the truth. So many fishermen went out to sea, and people from the whole fishing village were dispatched. It is conceivable to imagine how big the harvest was. If they are too late, the fresh goods will be wasted. As a result, a few people were no longer curious. Although they were in awe, they still started to get busy with their hands and feet neatly. No one pays attention to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 756： Shipping Chapter 756 Shipping The salt maker has no such mind at all, and his feet don''t touch the ground when he is usually busy, not to mention other people''s business. The people in the fishing village are not to mention, they are so excited that they can''t wait to take the sea into their arms, where do they have the heart to think about other things... So, after people started to go ashore, they found baskets of ice cubes in the open space, along with countless carriages and bullock carts¡­ Xi Yao was afraid that they would be too busy, so he took over the matter of reckoning with the money. This is a reckoning, so far, no one can compare to her. The first one to come was from the boat. What I brought back were baskets of fish, very fresh, and some were even moving¡­ The first time I encountered seafood, someone came to collect it, without them carrying it out and begging others to buy it, it was like a dream, so no matter what Lao Yu said, people did what they did until the cold copper plate was in their hands. Just know it''s true. The seat is full of copper plates. There are a lot of seafood, but the price is not high. It''s not that she doesn''t want to raise the price, but that she is afraid that people will be disappointed if she can''t meet a buyer like her in the future because she raises the price. Not everyone can accept such a gap, and she can''t help others all her life, so she follows the rules here. The fishermen don''t care about the price, they only care about whether their labor is valuable. In the past, after a busy day, I couldn''t get anything. "My fish is sold, more than one or two," the first person who sold the fish shouted excitedly, wanting to tell everyone the good news. "Really?" Those who were still hesitating on the way back couldn''t help but quicken their steps after confirming that they really had money. Since the first one, Xi Yao has divided the fish. Otherwise, it would be unfair to mix everything together. Besides, there are still things that cannot be eaten in the sea. If they are all mixed together, it will not be a disadvantage. Right from the start, no one will protest. In the shallow sea area, the fish caught are limited, and the most common fish is tofu fish. But this is the most delicious for Xi Yao, but unfortunately it cannot be left for too long. The rest, with ice cubes, can keep for a day or two. Tofu fish will lose half of its umami as long as it stays overnight. Seeing more and more fish, Xi Yao frowned. Finally, he discussed with Jiang Dahai and asked a few women to help him to remove the unwanted things. When the time comes to get them back to the barracks, there will be no need for the cooks. Otherwise, if the fish is sent back, killing the fish will make them feel like crying. Some women did not go to sea, and there were old people and children at home. But seeing that others can make money, but I can''t earn anything, must be uncomfortable. Knowing that you can earn a few cents by killing fish, everyone is very active, and no one dares to be lazy. They all depend on eating fish for a living, and they all kill fish very neatly, like a game... Older than they feel convinced. This week is thoughtful, there is nothing that Xi Yao can''t think of. The first batch of fish was sent back by Xi Yao. The carriage is only for things. After putting ice cubes on top of the buckets of processed seafood, it also puts straws to cool down, so that the ice cubes will not melt all the way. "Lao Yu, tell Lao Xu, this ice cube is not edible!" Xi Yao reminded. Lao Yu nodded and followed the carriage. Some of the fishing boats are still busy, and some want to go out again. Xi Yao saw the wind and the sunny weather, which was a rare good weather, so they did not stop. (end of this chapter) Chapter 757： Ask if you dont understand Chapter 757 Ask if you don''t understand There are many kinds of seafood by the sea. Blood clams, clams, razor clams, all kinds of conch, sea anemones, they don''t know what Xi Yao wants, and they will get whatever they see anyway. The children went to join in the fun, but they got a lot of things, just a little bit in the east and a bit in the west, it was very difficult to classify. These things are almost all shelled, and the price given by Xi Yao is not very high, because there are too many of these things by the sea. But that''s it, the kids are happy too. The barnacles are too many and extremely heavy. Xi Yao didn''t think about taking it back directly, but asked the villagers to get the meat out... "Fourth aunt, how can you finish eating so many things!?" Zhou Li looked at the things that were still being delivered, and said a little worriedly. "You''re just worrying!" Xi Yao casually played with the copper plate in his hand, looked into the distance and joked, "It''s really contracted the entire sea, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for the people in the military camp!" According to the current fishing ability, this little combat power is really not enough! "Ah!" Zhou Li opened his mouth wide in surprise. "Little brother, where are you going!" A Luo patted his shoulder, feeling that the child was too naive. Zhou Li''s face turned red when he was teased, but he still insisted: "Even so, it''s too late to get this done!?" Waiting to send it back, I''m afraid it will be dark. "Keep these for now!" Xi Yao did not continue to tease him, but explained: "These dried ones can be stored for a long time, we have to prepare for the cold winter!" Wait until the cold winter, when there is really little to eat. These things, although they cannot be used as food, can save a lot of food. "Don''t worry too much, your fourth aunt will make arrangements!" A Bao said with a smile. They are all used to it, they just need to obey orders and don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Zhou Li scratched his head, sorry. "If you don''t understand, you have to ask, you did the right thing!" Xi Yao didn''t want Zhou Li to be an obedient puppet. A lot of things, you still need to judge for yourself. A Bao smiled and dared not say any more. Zhou Rong is amazing, they all know, plus he has an incredible daughter-in-law, this nephew... I''m afraid it''s not easy. Xi Yao couldn''t help propping up his chin to look at them because of what A Bao and A Luo had said. He felt that when he was young, he didn''t need his brain. So, she has to do things for them well. A Bao and A Luo met Xi Yao''s indifferent eyes, and shivered involuntarily, always feeling that the whole person was not well. Laoyu sent seafood to the barracks, which shocked the entire barracks. He was surrounded by three layers of people. "The madam has already been cleaned up, just need to wash it and it will burn!" He was talking to Lao Xu. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting were a step late, and after a lot of effort squeezed in, when they saw the well-processed seafood surrounded by ice cubes in the bucket, and found that the fish was still alive, they knew this. It was delivered shortly after being caught from the sea. This is the first time everyone has seen something like this, and there is a lot of discussion, especially the ice cube, which makes people feel that the general is generous. Everyone knows that after the midsummer, there is almost no hidden ice. But the general took out all the ice cubes for food, which is amazing. "That''s great!" Lao Xu saw so many fish and said to Qiao Siting, "General, this sea fish is better than river fish. Not only is it delicious, it also has fewer fish bones, and it doesn''t require too much seasoning!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 758： how much to eat Chapter 758 Eat as much as you want It was excellent inside and out anyway. "Is it enough?" Qiao Siting asked. He didn''t know the amount, he just hoped that the people in the barracks would have enough to eat. It is good to eat well, and it can also boost morale. "This..." Before Lao Xu could answer, Lao Yu spoke up. "General, there are many more in the fishing village!" Qiao Siting''s eyes lit up immediately, "You guys quickly unload these, then send someone to get them, let everyone open their stomachs at night, eat as much as they have!" "Yes!" Cheers sounded immediately, and everyone had a smile on their mouths. The barracks was busy immediately. Some people even offered to help, making the corners of Lao Xu''s mouth twitch. Seeing that the originally peaceful barracks suddenly became lively, Qiao Siting and Zhou Rong did not intervene, they just watched silently for a while, then looked at each other and smiled. "Sure enough, you still have to find your daughter-in-law for these things!" Qiao Siting teased. After coming from Xi Yao, there are all kinds of strange food in this barracks. It is said that whoever has chestnut trees in their fields is like looking at treasures, afraid of being harmed by others. Things that were useless before are now treasures. Zhou Rong looked at Qiao Siting who was grinning like a fool, and reminded faintly, "General, better prepare some more money!" It is impossible to want something without money. Moreover, his wife is not the kind of generous person. When the war is over, what should be calculated, his daughter-in-law should be able to calculate it clearly - after all, the general has no shortage of money. The smile at the corner of his mouth froze. Thinking of the money flowing out of the water, Qiao Siting sighed. He just thought that Xi Yao was good, but it was too expensive. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t be able to spend so much money. In Xi Yao''s hands, gold and silver are not enough! "Let''s see if there is anyone who asks for salt again. If so, relax the conditions a little bit!" To live is not easy! Zhou Rong twitched his forehead, only to think that Big Brother''s performance today was good enough. In order to be able to eat fresh fish, Lao Yu didn''t even have a chance to take a break. He was directly carried into the carriage by the excited soldiers and sent back to Gululu. After he got off the carriage, Lao Yu only felt dizzy, as if he had been punched, and felt a little uncomfortable. "I didn''t let you come back, why did you come back again?" Xi Yao wondered when he saw Lao Yu standing after getting off the carriage and didn''t move for a long time. Lao Yu smiled wryly, rubbed his brows and said, "Where do I want to come back, people don''t give me this chance at all, everyone wants to eat fish, the general said, how much to eat, no, I''ll get the fish myself. !" He pointed to a few soldiers who came along and spread their hands, thinking that he would have to go back later, and he would suffer again. Xi Yao knew that his body had not fully recovered, and he was too tired to go back and forth, so he said, "Then you should rest first, I will arrange these things!" "it is good!" Xi Yao looked at the soldiers who were waiting to be fed, sighed, pointed in a direction and said, "Everyone who has already landed has been cleaned up over there, how much you can take away!" The people who came here have never had contact with Xi Yao, but they all know her name, and they know that they can eat and even eat well now because of her. In addition, Zhou Rong was a man who was no weaker than Qiao Siting in the military camp, so who would dare to offend him and bully his daughter-in-law. Isn''t that just not having long eyes! Therefore, everyone was curious, but no one dared to do anything to Xi Yao, instead they were obedient. (end of this chapter) Chapter 759： were even Chapter 759 We are even In this scene, A Bao and A Luo were speechless. The two were whispering... "It seems that Madam can still be intimidated. If it were someone else, these people would be in trouble!" "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen them cooperate so well!" The people who came out of the barracks were so clever, those who didn''t know they thought they were crazy. But in fact, it is. "You said, if there is a chance, let the madam enter the army camp to be shocked, will it have a miraculous effect!?" A Bao said whimsically. A Luo glanced at him, shattered his dream and said, "Women can''t enter the barracks!" A Bao scratched his head and said regretfully, "Yes, women can''t enter the barracks!" Their regrets, Xi Yao did not know. She felt that what Lao Yu brought was a group of robbers, and some of them went to the carriage, and some of them were exaggerated. "Just enough to eat at night, you can come again tomorrow!" Xi Yao reminded, so as not to bring too much and overturn the car on the road, it is too much. "You little bastards, load it up again, you will overturn the car later, you don''t want to eat a single fish!" Lao Yu was resting on the side, and when he heard Xi Yao''s voice, he raised his head and glanced, and immediately became angry. Lao Yu made a sound, looked at each other in dismay, and finally put it back unwillingly. clearly said, how much to eat... A little aggrieved! "Hurry up, you won''t be able to eat it later!" Lao Yu didn''t give them a chance to get sticky, and started chasing people directly. They were done and went back very late. These people came smart and walked in a hurry, which made everyone in the village know that this business is not a one-day event. Actually, fish is better, as long as it can be eaten, it is not a problem at all if it is stored after slaughtering, and there are ice cubes on it. On the other hand, barnacles and clams, not only need to be shelled, but also boiled, and some even need to add a lot of salt so that they can be dried. Xi Yao is someone who says that he will never do anything. Those who came back, whether men or women, saw that there was work, and immediately started. These tasks are easy for them, and they don¡¯t delay at all. Many people are powerful, wealthy and arrogant. After everything was settled, Xi Yao settled all the money with the villagers, and returned to the temporary residence with everything that had been dealt with. After a tiring day, Xi Yao was happiest when Zhou Rong came back earlier than her. "I''m so tired!" After getting off the carriage, she threw herself directly into Zhou Rong''s arms. caught the person, Zhou Rong smiled and reminded: "I''m covered in dust!" Xi Yan bared his teeth and said, "That''s just right, I''m covered in the smell of sea fish, we''re even!" No one wants to be clean. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, leaving the rest of the people out. The others who looked at them only felt hungry but inexplicably full, as if they were choking on something. Xi Yao, who was tired and crooked, suddenly found that he still had a lot of things to do, and immediately shouted in a hurry: "Old Yu, you guys get everything down, find a place to cook it first and then dry it, remember where you are looking for. Be a little taller, lest there are stray cats, these things are the most fishy!" Lao Yu and the others were already busy. After hearing her words, they waved their hands to show that they knew. Zhou Rong stood beside her and asked, "What did you bring back?" Because of the proximity, Xi Yao tilted his head and saw his chin with a long stubble. He couldn''t help scratching his hand. Seeing him wince, he couldn''t stop being happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： not angry Chapter 760 I''m not angry anymore "The catches have all been sent to the military camp. These things are on the beach. I have them peeled and brought back. After they are cooked and dried, they can be eaten in the cold winter!" she explained. Zhou Rong looked at the things he brought back, bit his tongue and asked, "This is for the military camp?" "It depends on the situation!" Xi Yao said his plan: "If the situation in the military camp is better, these will be left here!" There are also many people who open up wasteland and cultivate the land. It is not enough to just pay wages, but also to have food. Thinking that there are so many mouths to eat here, Zhou Rong''s head is big. He sighed and said, "You don''t have to worry about the silver thing, the general is ready, you just need to save as much food as you can before the cold winter comes!" When you have food, you will not panic. "Don''t worry, it will be fine next year!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Save this year''s sweet potatoes, don''t eat any of them, and use them as seeds, so next year''s harvest will be more. The land reclamation can be done part by part, as long as the seeds are prepared, there will be food next year. She is still looking forward to the harvest. Zhou Rong reached out and held her hand, but didn''t refute anything... On the surface, it''s naturally as simple as that. But actually. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and who knows what the outcome will be. He only hoped that the result would be as good as Xi Yao thought. Shellfish, small meat, but delicious. These piles of meat are cooked and seasoned. Who can resist the shock of umami! I smelled the fragrance, and all of them swallowed their saliva when they smelled the smell. "What did this do?" Xiang Chu took people to collect herbs, and has only come back now. I was seduced by the fragrance for a while, and I didn''t even put down the medicine basket. "Delicious!" Seeing their expressions, Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I''ll keep it for you, and I''ll let my eldest sister stir-fry it with spiciness. All these must be saved, so don''t worry about it!" "What are you burning, it tastes so fresh?" Xiang Chu continued to ask unwillingly. "Seafood of all kinds of shellfish!" She raised her eyebrows. Xiang Chu was surprised: "How did you bring it back?" This thing will die after a long time, and you can''t eat it at a far place. "I can''t tell you this!" Xi Yao said with a wicked smile. You can¡¯t say anything you don¡¯t want to be known by him. Xiang Chu gave her a faint look, and said to Zhou Rong, "Remember to ask her to drink medicine at night!" Xi Xi was mad, and Zhou Rong responded indifferently, "Okay". "He did it on purpose!" Xi Yao gritted his teeth angrily. Zhou Rong pinched her face amusingly and said, "Knowing people''s temper, what are you doing to provoke them?" Xi Yao felt that she was innocent, "I can''t tell him the truth!?" "My dear, don''t be angry anymore!" Zhou Rong heard the rampage in her tone and hurriedly comforted her. "Then can I stop taking the medicine?" she said aggrievedly. Zhou Rong choked and said, "No!" Xi Yao rolled his eyes at him, thinking that men are scumbags. Everyone was on Xiang Chu''s side about drinking the medicine, no matter what means Xi Yao used, it was useless. Everyone is for her good. Barnacle meat in soup, shell meat in spicy stir-fry, and braised sea fish, this meal, everyone''s mouth is full of fragrant, they just feel that this day is not comfortable. "I''ve never eaten such delicious seafood!" The people who had eaten it all said, and they thought it was incredible. "No, in the past, whoever mentioned seafood didn''t dislike it. If they didn''t expect to burn it, it would taste so good!" "If it''s delicious, just eat more, don''t you just know how to eat if you don''t see people being silent?" Lao Yu was almost mad at them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 761： found the secret Chapter 761 Found the secret These idiots, didn''t you see that Xiang Chu and the people he brought with him were all smart and muffled to eat, they talked a lot, and the things they worked so hard to get back were cheaper than others. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other, and the two ate silently... There are many people, although it is very lively, it is also very noisy. Although there will be no trouble, but they are secretly competing, what can you do! What else can we do besides cold salad. All the soup and water were finally resolved. "You can work harder, this bowl doesn''t need to be washed!" Xi Yao laughed when he saw the plate of the CD-ROM. "Who asked the eldest sister to make it delicious!" After A Bao tasted Zhou Ru''s craftsmanship, he was astonished and wanted to eat every day. Zhou Ru was a little embarrassed to be praised, and murmured, "That''s what Ayao taught!" "That''s also big sister''s ability!" Every one of you praised me one by one, which made Zhou Ru very uncomfortable. Working and cooking was something she had been accustomed to since she was sensible. Even when she was in the Chen family, no matter how difficult it was, she knew that cooking was a daily necessity. But when she got here, everyone praised her like a flower, which made her very uncomfortable but faintly happy. It turns out that she can also be praised. "I don''t know if I have to clean up after eating. What are you arguing about?" Old Yu''s words controlled the whole scene, and also startled Zhou Ru, thinking he was unhappy. She hurriedly packed her things, and didn''t dare to look at Lao Yu, which made Lao Yu so angry that she couldn''t say anything. is obviously for her good, but she is not thanked. Xi Yao accidentally saw Lao Yu''s expression, and subconsciously saw the elder sister who avoided Lao Yu''s line of sight, and then blinked, feeling as if he had discovered something extraordinary. After she was busy, she couldn''t help biting her ears with Zhou Rong... "Old Yu seems to have a crush on Big Sister!" She said firmly. Zhou Rong was surprised. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention, the main reason is that he leaves early and returns late, and he rarely gets along with them, so he didn''t notice it at all. "What do you think?" Xi Yao leaned in and asked. "That''s eldest sister''s business, she decides!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Xi Yao poked his face and said with a smile: "If the eldest sister agrees, do you agree too?" Holding the restless little hand, Zhou Rong took the person into his arms and whispered, "I respect the decision of the eldest sister, but I''m afraid it''s hard to say on Ali''s side!" Ali cares about his mother, which can be seen by discerning people. "No, Ah Li definitely hopes that someone will take care of his mother in the future!" Xi Yao said with certainty. Zhou Li is a careful little padded jacket. "This matter will give Lao Yu a headache. If he can get the eldest sister to nod, I will definitely not object!" Xijin: "It''s really done, you have to call someone big brother-in-law!" Zhou Rong: "You have to shout too!" The childish couple is hurting each other, and they don''t know what to do. "That''s right," Zhou Rong finally thought of the topic after the two exchanged a quarrel, "The You Family is here again today!" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment and said, "Didn''t you say before that they found the barracks and left after being rejected by you? Why are they here again?" "What are they going to do?" She turned to look at Zhou Rong and asked seriously. Zhou Rong stroked her face and said, "It''s still the previous request. It seems that it is very difficult for Youjia to be chased now!" "Then did you agree?" Xi Yao asked while holding his hand. "How is that possible!" Zhou Rong sneered and said, "I have a family and a wife, how could I risk my life for others!" are strangers, who they think they are! (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： Its amazing to have a daughter-in-law Chapter 762 Having a daughter-in-law is amazing These three super-righteous words made Xi Yao couldn''t help but lean over and kiss him on the face, and then said in support, "That''s right, their lives are lives, isn''t our life not the same? It''s disgusting enough!" "You Family puts all their hopes on You Family Shilang, so anyone can die, but he can''t," Zhou Rong said, feeling very uncomfortable, "When you go back, tell Dad that this You Family is not. Admit it!" "Will Dad agree?" Xi Yao asked. "He will agree," Zhou Rong said with his arms around her, "he cares about his background, but he cares more about his children. Youjia is a place that eats people, and he is even more reluctant to go back. Besides, what happened to my father back then? You Ze''an didn''t know how to get here, it can be seen that there was a cover up at the beginning, my father just wanted to find out his background, but he wouldn''t send it to the door stupidly!" Xi Yao said clearly: "If you had an ordinary background and didn''t lose it on purpose, then Dad might be rare, but the family has a great career, but in the end, he lost his eldest son. This is completely unreasonable!" "Yes, plus the upper reaches of the family are now forcing the door, it''s okay if you don''t recognize this marriage!" Feeling the indifference in his tone, Xi Yao rubbed his heart and said, "Fortunately, you are in the military camp now, otherwise, it would be annoying for people to mess around!" "Well, I''ll send them off today!" Xi Yao frowned, feeling that things would not be so simple. "I don''t think they will give up!" comes again and again, so persistent, how can you give up so easily. "Maybe," Zhou Rong thought of something, and reminded: "They can''t find me, they may come to you, the people here may not have much precautions against them, you should pay attention when that time comes!" Xi Yao said with a sneer: "Let them let the horses come over!" What''s the use of ?? looking for her, she doesn''t want Zhou Rong to be in danger more than anyone else. Knowing that she would protect him, Zhou Rong couldn''t help teasing: "What if people bring gold and silver?" Xi Yao sneered: "I need other people''s gold and silver?" She wants to, can''t she earn it! This arrogant and domineering tone made Zhou Rong warm. "My wife is amazing!" "No, don''t look at who my daughter-in-law is!" Xi Yao said proudly. Zhou Rong, who found himself being praised, hugged her and couldn''t laugh... They are all newly built houses, and the sound insulation effect is not good, especially Zhou Rong laughed, and the laughter came out, and the people around who were not sleeping and who were sleeping alone were gnashing their teeth. "Having a daughter-in-law is amazing!" Lao Yu muttered, making it even harder to fall asleep. The next day, when Xi Yao got up, Zhou Rong had already left. She is also used to it, not to mention, she has more things to do. "Ayao, the rice is in the pot, don''t forget to drink the medicine after you eat it, I''ll cook it for you in the morning!" As soon as Xiyao came out, Zhou Ru took care of him. Smelling the smell of medicine in the air, the smile at the corner of Xi Yao''s mouth froze, and finally he accepted his fate. No way, she can''t do anything about Zhou Ruzhi who wants to be good for her. She doesn''t want to eat hard and soft, and Zhou Rong is not allowed to help her. When he met the resolute Zhou Ru, Zhou Rong was going to be deflated, not to mention her. As she was eating, she remembered what she brought back yesterday, swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, "Sister, have the things you brought back yesterday have been posted?" "Lao Yu went out early in the morning," Zhou Ru thought of something, a tangled emotion flashed on his face... (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： find me useless Chapter 763 It''s useless to find me Xi Yao didn''t notice, but instead said, "Well, eldest sister, please take care of these things when we''re not here, and if the weather is bad, take them early!" "Don''t worry, I''m not here alone!" Zhou Ru said with a smile. She cooks for them, and the rest of the people who open up the wasteland have hired others, so there is no shortage of people here. "Mmmm," Xi Yao hurriedly finished his food, then touched his stomach, wondering if he wanted to say that he was too full to drink the medicine... "The medicine has been poured out for you, you can drink it after drying!" Before she could say anything, Zhou Ru had already brought the medicine thoughtfully. Xi Yao sighed with a look of resentment. Zhou Ru couldn''t help laughing when she saw her childish appearance. "Fourth Aunt, someone is looking for you!" Zhou Li didn''t know where he came from, his head was sweating. Xi Yao heard this and had guesses in his heart. Looking at the medicine bowl on the table, he didn''t reject it at all. "Tell you Uncle Yu to watch, strangers are not allowed in!" Xi Yao said calmly. Zhou Ling looked at her in surprise, obviously not expecting her to say that. "Who is here?" Zhou Ru asked. "Just the one who was brought back to grandma''s house by fourth aunt last time," Zhou Li said. Zhou Ru was stunned. "Ayao, haven''t you seen anyone?" she asked curiously. Xi Yao thought that Zhou Ru didn''t know the purpose of the family members, so he frowned and said, "I''ll see you later, Ah Li, don''t let people in, if they can''t wait, let them leave!" Zhou Li was stunned for a while, then nodded quickly. No matter what the reason, he listened to his fourth aunt anyway. Zhou Ru knew that Xi Gao was measured and also knew that the You Family members were weird, so she didn''t bother to care. However, when she cleaned up the kitchen and washed the dishes and came out, she found that the medicine in front of Xi Yao had not finished, so she urged: "If you don''t drink it, it will be even more bitter when it''s cold!" Xi Yao saw that the time was almost up, so he simply took a sip of the bowl, and then his whole face was wrinkled into a bitter bag, looking at Zhou Ruzhi, who was angry and funny. "Sister, I''ll go first, help me brush the medicine bowl!" Xi Yao said while sticking out his tongue. "Come on, let people wait so long!" Xi Yao smiled, thinking that Zhou Ru wanted to know that the purpose of the You Family members was her fourth brother whom she loved the most. She was afraid that she would tie herself up and prevent herself from seeing the You Family members. Or just use a **** to fight with others. She slowly walked over, and then saw Lao Yu and the others facing off against the You Family. Although no one moved, the atmosphere was not very good, and it looked like it was about to explode. "Lao Yu, are you ready? You''re leaving!" Xi Yao shouted, without saying hello to the You Family. "It''s all ready!" Lao Yu cooperated. Seeing Xi Yao, the faces of the You family members were different, and in the end, You Zean stepped forward. "Fourth Sister-in-law!" Xi Yao stared at him and said directly: "It''s useless to find me!" You Ze''an, who was directly blocked, choked, and finally said helplessly: "Fourth Sister-in-law, if we can, we don''t want to come, but this time... only you can help us!" "You went to Zhou Rong, right? He probably didn''t agree, so whatever you said, it''s useless for me. I won''t put Zhou Rong in danger!" She said decisively. Zhou Liyi heard that it was related to the fourth uncle, and it was very dangerous, and it was not good to look at others. "Madam, it''s getting late, let''s go quickly!" Lao Yu understood what they meant, and immediately wanted to leave them behind. It''s a good thing to stare at Zhou Jun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： stopped Chapter 764 Stopped "Sorry, we have something to do, let''s go first!" Xi Yao apologized slightly, then got into the carriage and let Lao Yu and them leave. After they left, You Ze''an turned around and asked the people behind him, "What should I do?" A young man who was hiding in the crowd came out. If Xi Yao saw it, he would definitely find that he was very similar to Zhou Rong. She definitely did not expect that You Zejun would come here. He stared at the leaving carriage and said coldly: "Since please don''t move, let him come and beg us in person!" "What do you mean?" You Ze''an asked anxiously. "Isn''t it good that Zhou Rong cares about this daughter-in-law very much, she is from the You Family, and invites his daughter-in-law to the Youjia to sit down and recognize this family, isn''t it good?" He looked into the distance and said indifferently. You Ze''an''s eyes widened and exclaimed, "Fourth brother, if you really want to do this, you will anger them!" "If you don''t do this, what can you do?" You Zejun asked. "We can think of other ways!" He refused You Jia to have bad relations with Zhou Rong and his wife. "If there is a way, we won''t come here again. Besides, just asking people to sit at home without hurting them, what are you afraid of?" He said disapprovingly. With the ancestors, even Zhou Rong had to bow his head. Zhou Rong wanted to know You Zejun''s mind, he was afraid that he would break his head first. Although ?? Xi Yao got on the carriage and left, he always felt that people would not let it go. The feeling of being stared at was very bad, so she couldn''t help but keep her face down, thinking about how to deal with it. "Fourth Aunt, what are they going to do?" Zhou Li couldn''t hold back his curiosity, so he asked. Lao Yu and the others also wanted to know, Xi Yao sighed, explained Zhou Yougen''s life experience and their relationship with You Ze''an, and then said helplessly: "The You Family has encountered trouble, the fourth brother is quite a bit like the fourth Young Master of the You Family. It''s like, people are afraid that their lives will not be guaranteed, and they want to find the fourth brother as a substitute!" "What?" When everyone heard this, they were all annoyed. "Who are these people, they say they are relatives, why does their life matter, so the son''s life is not the life?" The old man was about to thump the carriage. "They''re going too far, they''re all asking for this!" Zhou Li was also very angry. In his heart, fourth uncle and fourth aunt are the most important people besides mother. If it wasn''t for them, he should be in the dust now. Someone plots against Fourth Uncle, which is more serious than someone bullying him, how to make him not angry. "No, I rejected it at home before. Later, they went to the military camp to see the fourth brother, and they were rejected again. Yesterday, the fourth brother refused again, and now he is not giving up!" Thinking of this, she felt a little irritable. They are very busy, how can I play with them. "Then don''t pay attention to them, they don''t know the fishing village we went to!" Lao Yu persuaded. "Yeah, with us, they wouldn''t dare to mess around!" A Bao said. But do they really dare to mess around? was rejected again and again. For the shameless people like You Family, her and Zhou Rong''s lack of face was more unacceptable than killing them. However, she thought, no matter what, as long as Zhou Rong was in the military camp, they would have nothing to do. But who knows, people will actually attack her. When she returned home again, she was stopped halfway. But because the seafood was sent to the military camp, there was only Zhou Li by her side. She looked coldly at the You Family members who stopped them, only feeling that they were really able to respond. (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： just bark Chapter 765 Can only bark "What are you going to do?" Zhou Li was very young, and when he saw such a battle, he panicked first, and couldn''t help questioning with his teeth and claws. "Please come to your house as a guest!" You Zejun looked at the calm woman on the carriage and stated his purpose. Xi Yao looked at him quietly for a while before asking back, "What if I don''t go?" "It''s not up to you!" he said with emphasis. "I don''t go, it''s for your own good, I''m afraid I really go to Youjia, you Youjia can''t explain it well!" She spread her hands and said. Just started to improve the food for the barracks. She made this stall, and she is also responsible for the ice cubes. Because the final key cannot be known, so she is leaving, hehe, no one wants to eat seafood. This Qiao Siting can''t be crazy. There was no way before, but now there is a way to have money, and then it was destroyed, and he was not allowed to strip the family members alive. "One Zhou Rong, the You Family doesn''t take it seriously. I have invited you several times for the sake of the same root!" You Zejun said arrogantly. When Xi Yao saw that he despised Zhou Rong, anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and he said sternly: "I didn''t pay attention to it, what are you begging for? What are the same roots, we don''t care at all, you If you don''t take Zhou Rong in your eyes, let me tell you, you family is nothing in my eyes!" Whoever bullies her man, whoever she fights with. "Ignorant and stupid woman!" Before You Zejun could speak, the housekeeper behind him couldn''t help cursing. "I''ve been a slave for a long time, and I''ll just bark!" she mocked. This is really a complete disregard for others. You Ze''an was afraid that she would anger everyone if she continued to fight, and it would be difficult to get there, so he hurriedly said, "Grandma already knows your identities, and if your family can talk about it, you and Zhou Rong are the only ones. , you don''t want us to invite the others, do you!?" Knowing that Xi Yao cares about the Zhou family, You Zean couldn''t help carrying the Zhou family out. It''s not an option to keep this matter deadlocked. "Okay!" Seeing that they were not afraid of death and really wanted to take him away, Xi Yao simply agreed, "I''ll go, I hope you don''t regret it!" "Humph!" The housekeeper snorted coldly, completely ignoring her words. "Four aunts!" Zhou Li shouted worriedly. These people have bad intentions and take away the fourth aunt. Isn''t that forcing the fourth uncle? Xi Yao gave him a soothing look, then looked at You Zejun and said, "Let him go back!" It''s a shame that it''s not far from the deserted place, otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to let Zhou Li drive the carriage back alone. You Zejun did not object to this. It is better to have one less thing than one more thing. It is enough to take the seat away. Zhou Li was reluctant, but Xi Yao insisted, "It''s a pity to waste so many things!" The one I brought back from the carriage is what I will be drying today. If you don''t deal with it, your efforts today will be in vain. Zhou Li had no choice but to listen to her words. Xi Yao got off the carriage, and saw that Zhou Li was driving the carriage very steadily, and he felt relieved. "Let''s go!" After ?? couldn''t see Zhou Li, You Zejun urged him. He can''t stay out for too long. Xi Yao glanced at them and asked, "You can hurry up, but I can''t do it!" She shouldn''t be exhausted. "It''s good to give you a horse ride. If you talk again, I''ll tie you to the back of the horse and drag you!" The butler threatened viciously. "you dare!" "You can try it!" You Ze''an felt a headache, "Second housekeeper, that''s enough!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： Is it not good Chapter 766 Is it bad? "Little young master, look at her attitude, she''s just a country woman, and she thought we were begging her!" The housekeeper was furious. In Youjia, he will only be respected by others, even the masters will give him a little bit of thinness. But he was scolded by a woman, how could he swallow this tone. Xi Yao took a deep look at others, but did not confront them **** for tat. The dog who has been barking all the time, he cares about himself, and he has not lowered his identity. However, let her ride all the way, she really can''t do it. "Master, tie someone to a horse and drag her, she will know that riding a horse is better than anything else!" The butler said gloomily. Xi Yao was not too worried, looked up at others arrogantly and said, "You try!" "Don''t!" You Ze''an stopped him. You Zejun felt he should scare him, but he didn''t stop him, so the housekeeper started. And the accident started at this time... "Be careful!" When the butler wanted to arrest Xi Yao, his murderous aura went straight to the butler''s facade, because he wanted his life. Fortunately, the butler had some tricks, and when he felt something was wrong, he backed out. The hidden weapon slid across his face, leaving two bloodstains on his face. "Who?" You Zejun asked defensively. The rest also followed on guard, only Xi Yao looked around, wondering who had shot. At this moment, four men and women in strong suits appeared behind Xi Yao... Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Who are you?" "I have seen the county master!" The four of them saluted, and one of the women replied, "The subordinates are arranged by the general to protect the county master!" "General Qiao arranged it?" Xi Yao said in surprise. She didn''t even know that Qiao Siting made such an arrangement, and Zhou Rong didn''t mention it to her. "Yes!" Their conversation made You Zejun and others look unsightly. Xixi was guarded by someone, and they didn''t know it at all. This is embarrassing. What''s even more embarrassing is that the two sides are facing each other, and there are many family members, but in terms of momentum, Xi Yao''s side is not at all lost to others. The people Qiao Siting sent to protect Xi Yao were all dead men, and their murderous aura could crush people. People were torn between fighting or not, but Xi Yao smiled and spread his hands: "Look, how good it would be to arrange a carriage for me, maybe I''ve gone a long way by now!" If there is no danger, these people who protect him will definitely not appear. The housekeeper who smashed things was looking ashen. He never imagined that a woman he disdains would have such an identity. Even if Zhou Yougen is the son of a wandering family, his fate has been changed, and even he is no match for this servant. Naturally, his descendants will not be in the eyes of others. The reason why ?? came is also for the wandering family, otherwise, they would not come at all. "Little Master, why don''t you talk about such a big thing?" The housekeeper asked You Ze''an. You Ze''an looked at the high-spirited Xi Yao, and said, "I don''t know!" If he wants to know, he will definitely make it clear. "Aren''t you Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, how could you be the county master?" You Zejun doubted. Xi Yao looked at their madness and said with a smile, "Didn''t I say before, I made sea salt, and for such a big credit, the court will give me a princess, isn''t it?" For Xi Yao, that must be good. But for the traveller, that is very bad. What was originally simple becomes complicated all of a sudden. It was already difficult for Zhou Rong to be in the hands of Qiao Siting, and with the status of Xi Yao, how could they do it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： not at all Chapter 767 I don''t want at all Seeing their gloomy and ugly faces, Xi Yao sighed and said regretfully: "To be honest, I really hope you can take me away, although Zhou Rong will be anxious, but it should be Qiao Rong who is most anxious. General, I am here to store food for the winter for the entire military camp. If I leave, no one can take over. You say, what will happen if I leave with you?" These words were asked very lightly, and the traveler''s heart beat faster. What can you do, you will be miserable. "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore. Zhou Rong and I will never help you. Instead of struggling here, it''s better to go back early and find a solution!" Xi Yao waved goodbye. "Your Majesty," You Zejun took a step forward and said sincerely, "Although we wanted to take you away before, we didn''t really mean to hurt you!" "But your calculations are true!?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. "We were abrupt, but we just hope Zhou Rong can help!" He said helplessly. Xi Yao looked at them, then thought for a while, and frowned, "What on earth did you ask Zhou Rong to do?" "That''s it..." You Zejun wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Xi Yao. "The previous excuse, just lie to others, don''t fool me, if you are really valued by the You Family, you won''t be here now, not to mention, that family with deep roots will support the fourth child, you No matter how talented you are, there are still a few older brothers on top, no matter what, it will never be your turn," Xi Yao directly pierced his excuse and said, "No matter how important you are, you should hide it and tuck it away! " "People pushed you out, there should be more important people who need to be protected!?" she guessed. You Zejun and You Zean''s eyes flashed with shock, and the two looked at each other. At this moment, they clearly felt that they had underestimated others from the very beginning. Whether it is Zhou Rong or Xi Yao, they are more powerful than they imagined. "You''re right!" You Zejun admitted and explained under You Ze''an''s surprised eyes, "We invited Zhou Rong to go, just to confuse him, and we didn''t really put him in danger!" "Whether it is or not, what I have to do with Zhou Rong is far more important than what you said. He is on the battlefield and I am in the rear. We are all working hard to protect you, so we can''t help you with your business!" She was decisive! After the rejection, seeing the loneliness and helplessness flashing in their eyes, thinking of the persistence of these people, he said: "How much power the You Family has, then show how much power, hiding and tucking will only make a mistake. One step, what''s more, people who are against the You Family should also have weaknesses, instead of trying to escape and think of various ways, you might as well grab someone by the throat, such as their heir!" She doesn''t care who the real heir of the You Family is. She only thought that You Jia could solve the trouble, and then let her and Zhou Rong go. You Zejun was shocked because of her words, knowing that they were in a hurry by the opponent''s sudden attack, and they made a wrong step. "Thank you!" He admitted that Xi Yao''s suggestion was useful. Only when you have the confidence can you be afraid. Besides, everyone has weaknesses, so it depends on who is quicker! Xi Yao waved his hand and said in disgust, "Just don''t come to us in the future!" You Zejun smiled, but the smile on the face similar to Zhou Rong was completely different from Zhou Rong. "It''s impossible. When the Youjia matter is settled, I''ll definitely come visit!" He smiled. Xi Yao''s expression cracked. She doesn''t want to! (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： afraid Chapter 768 Fear Whether she thought about it or not, You Zejun, who had thought of a solution, walked away neatly with people, and Xi Yao couldn''t scold him even if he scolded him, and he couldn''t get angry. "It''s really kindness that doesn''t pay off!" She muttered, and then thanked the people who were protecting her: "Thank you so much today!" "That''s what subordinates should do!" Xi Yao was quite curious about them and invited: "Are you going back with me now?" The four shook their heads in unison: "The subordinates must protect the county master in secret, and cannot appear on the bright side!" After ?? was rejected, Xi Yao was a little regretful, but respected their decision. "Then I''ll go back first!" Zhou Li went back and knew that she had been arrested, fearing that it was going to explode over there. I don''t know if Zhou Rong has gone back. If he wants to go back, I''m afraid he will go crazy. As she thought, Zhou Rong went back early today. He was waiting for Xi Yao to come back with a smile on the corner of his mouth. You can see that Zhou Li hurriedly fell from the carriage, and he didn''t see Xi Yao''s shadow, so he knew something was wrong. "Where''s your fourth aunt?" He asked Zhou Li. Zhou Ling panicked and cried, shouting: "The fourth aunt was taken away by the You Family!" Zhou Li immediately put Zhou Li down when he heard it, and then turned on the horse that he rode over. He didn''t give others a chance to react at all, and rushed out on horseback... "what happened?" Seeing this scene, everyone asked in unison, and then found that Xi Yao did not come back with him. Zhou Li cried and told the matter again, and everyone was immediately angry. "It''s too much to deceive people!" Lao Yu said angrily: "You can''t let the son go alone, let''s go over there and see!" was close to Zhou Rong, so they just rode away without thinking, but the people who kept it were even more tangled. and other news are the hardest. "Mother," Zhou Li thought of the things he brought back, and choked up: "The fourth aunt said that these things were made after a hard day, and they can''t be wasted!" Zhou Ru looked at his frightened son and nodded suddenly. After ??Xi Yao parted ways with the traveller family, he walked forward slowly... She hadn''t walked much, but Zhou Rong was already galloping on his horse. Xi Yao saw him from a distance, stopped on the side of the road and waved at him, smiling like a flower. Zhou Rong finally let go of his dangling heart when he saw her. rode his horse in front of her, and after dismounting, he hugged him¡­ Xi Yao didn''t expect him to be so enthusiastic, so he was startled, and then he hugged him and said, "Are you scared?" Even if the person was in his arms, Zhou Rong, who couldn''t recover from the violent heartbeat at the moment, even hugged him tightly. "I''m fine!" Feeling that he was shaking all over, Xi Yao couldn''t help but patted his back to comfort him... In today''s situation, if it was Zhou Rong, she would be more rude than Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong took a long time to control his emotions. He pressed against her forehead, hoarse and even choked up, "How could they let you go?" The perseverance of the You family members, he has seen, so when he knew it, he already had the worst plan, just thinking about catching up with people quickly. The breaths of the two were intertwined, but Xi Yao loved this atmosphere very much. She kissed Zhou Rong''s lips before she said proudly, "They dare not!" This arrogant and full of tone, let Zhou Rong''s tense heart finally relax a little... "What about them?" He was angry. The people he cares about are not qualified to touch, not even the wanderers. He could not have relatives like Youjia, but he could not live without Xi Yao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： nice people Chapter 769 Good people "Let''s go!" Feeling the ups and downs of his emotions, Xi Yao was afraid that he would think too much, so he comforted him and said, "They were persuaded by me to leave, and they won''t be coming again in a short time!" Zhou Rong gritted his teeth and said, "Count them out early, otherwise, I''ll let them come and go!" He doesn''t care what the result of the You Family is, he only knows that they shouldn''t put their minds on Xi Yao. They could move him, but not the seat. Xi Yao chuckled and rubbed gently in his arms, moved by his deep concern. In this life, what she lacked the most was being held in the palm of her hand. Therefore, the goodness of the Zhou family made her quite greedy. Zhou Rong''s affection for her made her cherish it even more. She explained the matter in a few words, then looked at him with burning eyes and asked, "Don''t you know that the general sent someone to protect me?" "I forgot!" Zhou Rong''s expression changed, and he explained immediately. When he knew what happened to Xi Yao, his mind was empty, and there was only one belief, that is to find her quickly... The rest, he didn''t think of it. explained a few words, but Xi Yao felt distressed. "I''m really fine!" She wanted to withdraw from his arms and wanted him to take a good look. But Zhou Rong didn''t give her this chance at all, and he didn''t mean to let go of someone else. This is the first time Xi Yao feels Zhou Rong''s clinging... When Lao Yu and the others rushed over, he saw the two embracing each other with sharp eyes, and stopped not far away... After a long time, Zhou Rong eased his excitement, let go slightly and said, "Let''s go back first!?" "Um!" She is hungry. The two got on the horse and turned the horse''s head, and then saw Lao Yu and others who were holding the horse and muttering something not far away. "What are you doing?" Zhou Rong rode over and asked. Lao Yu looked up at them and said, "I was worried about you, so I came to see it, but it''s not easy for us to come over with you, so I thought about waiting for you, or we should go back first..." Everyone is hungry. Xi Yao blushed a little bit by Lao Yu''s serious words, and couldn''t help pinching Zhou Rong quietly. "Let''s go." Holding the little hand that was quietly doing things, Zhou Rong didn''t even have any extra eyes. These blind people can''t even find their daughter-in-law. He rode away with Xi Yao, and Lao Yu and the others spit on him. "I really don''t know who I am when I have a daughter-in-law!" That is what everyone was complaining about by Zhou Rong. The rest of the time, Zhou Rong was still very good at talking. However, as long as you bring a seat, you will definitely be defiant. A group of people came back and forth, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Xi Yao was safe and sound. "Ah, I didn''t even cook!" Zhou Ru recalled later that because he was worried about Xi Yao, he even forgot to cook in a trance. "I''ll help you make a fire!" Lao Yu said positively. Zhou Ru opened her mouth slightly red and wanted to refuse, but Lao Yu didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all, and went directly into the kitchen. The rest of the big-hearted people didn''t find anything, only Xi Yao, Zhou Rong and the sensitive Zhou Li found something wrong. "What are you thinking about?" Xi Yao slammed into the silent Zhou Li and asked tentatively. Zhou Li glanced back at her, but didn''t speak... "You are not bad!" Zhou Rong patted his shoulder and said something rare. Big sister is really with Lao Yu, that is the good fortune of big sister. Lao Yu has no other relatives and has never been married, so it is very convenient no matter where they are, the two of them are really together, and they can live together in Nanquan Village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： It was too hard Chapter 770 It was too hard before In this case, the family can take care of it, and I don''t know that the eldest sister is bullied by others, just like before. "Yeah!" Zhou Li just replied in a muffled voice, showing his attitude. Xi Yao was a little surprised, and asked curiously, "Don''t you feel sad?" Ordinary children, who depend on their mothers for life, are very exclusive. Zhou Li didn''t even have it, which is surprising. "Mother... I used to be too bitter!" What kind of life was in the Chen family, he knew better than anyone else. He hoped that his mother would be the same as his fourth aunt, and that there would be someone who would be hurt by the same person as his fourth uncle. Even if she can''t do what Fourth Uncle did, even if she can help her in the wind and rain, that''s fine. "Then we don''t care, let your mother choose!" Emotional things, others are not easy to interfere. They can only give blessings if they decide. "Um!" Zhou Li nodded, still a little at a loss. Mainly because he didn''t know if it was right or not. Zhou Ru had everything ready before, so cooking was quick too. Wait for Xi Yao and the others to take a shower, wipe their hair and come out, the food is ready. This time, because they cared about Xi Yao, everyone didn''t focus on the food, but they were very concerned about her, wondering why You Jia finally let go. Xi Yao couldn''t say that Qiao Siting sent someone to protect her, so he made an excuse and said, "I scare them and tell them, if you really take me away, then General Qiao should ask them for someone!" "Are they afraid?" Xiang Chu asked suspiciously. He didn''t know that Xi Yao almost had an accident until he came back after collecting the medicine. He also vaguely knew about the relationship between the You family and the Zhou family. But I don''t believe Xi Yao''s explanation. "The You Family is too busy to take care of themselves now, probably afraid that something will happen outside the festival!" Xi Yao said with a smile. "It''s fine, everyone, let''s eat quickly, the food is cold!" Lao Yu greeted, and those who didn''t know thought he cooked the food, and the pride in his tone was what was going on. These words are obviously wrong, and those who have realized it later also have a feeling, and it is a bit strange to look at Lao Yu and Zhou Ru. Xiang Chu''s eyes flashed, but he was sensible and not joking. Xi Yao glanced at the two of them and saw that one was eager to announce it immediately, and the other bowed his head shyly, thinking that this was about to happen. It¡¯s just that this matter has to be told to the family. After all, she brought people out. Because of this, she and Zhou Rong also went to Zhou Qing on purpose. Zhou Qing led people to do the plough, but did not join them, because he could not afford to delay his work, so he joined the others. "This matter has to be brought up by the old man, and this relative has to go to the house to bring it up, so that''s the big sister!" Xi Yao said directly. Zhou Rong and Zhou Qing are both men, and have never paid attention to these details, but they also feel that what Xi Yao said is right. "Look at what Lao Yu thinks, it''s impossible for the eldest sister to agree like this!" Zhou Rong said with a frown. "If you really want to let the eldest sister follow him without saying anything, it''s better not to!" Zhou Qing echoed. Xi Yao did not expect that his words would make him a bad guy. "The two haven''t decided yet, let''s wait until they are confirmed!" So, emotional things are the most annoying. Say no, don''t say no. They were all afraid that they would ruin the good things for the two of them. Fortunately, Lao Yu was also someone who desperately wanted to have a daughter-in-law to live. After feeling Zhou Ru''s gentleness and not being afraid of the injury on his face, he was naturally moved. As for Zhou Li, the eldest son, he is also very rare. (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： not doing business Chapter 771 Who made him have no children, what''s more, not only are people not afraid of him, on the contrary, when they first met, they even faintly worshipped him, a look not everyone can understand. Therefore, for Zhou Li, he only likes it, not the slightest rejection. Besides, depending on the age of the two, it is not certain whether they will have children in this life. Be good to Zhou Li, in this life he will have a person who will be retired and die. Lao Yu has already planned everything. Naturally, he told Zhou Rong about this plan, so as not to make people dislike it vaguely. "I can''t make up your mind about your affairs. You can take my sister and Ali to my house and let my parents see your thoughts!" Zhou Rong said simply. He can''t be the eldest sister''s master. Once he heard that he was going to see the elder, Lao Yu panicked and asked nervously, "Then what should I prepare?" Laozhangren or something, you have to please. Xi Yao saw that Lao Yu was still talking before, and he was not nervous at all. But as soon as I heard that I wanted to see my elders, I immediately rolled over, which made me laugh. "This, you can discuss it with the eldest sister," Xi Yao reminded: "If you want to live a good life with the eldest sister, you have to let my parents know your ability and confidence!" There is no confidence, no matter how good it is, it is empty vernacular and cannot be taken as truth. Lao Yu nodded suddenly and said: "I still have some savings, I am alone, I used to eat and drink in the military camp, plus the general''s reward, the war, I also saved some, I will give it to your sister later. go!" Xi Yao was quite curious about Lao Yu''s family background, he took Zhou Rong to join in the fun, and found that Lao Yu had some misunderstanding about "saving some"... This is still a rich man who is secretly poking. Even Zhou Ru was frightened by what Lao Yu brought out. Jewelry is not counted, the silver ingots are only a few hundred taels, plus broken silver, I am afraid not less than five hundred taels, not to mention some good things mixed in jewelry. Seeing these things from Lao Yu, Xi Yao suddenly remembered something, secretly poked Zhou Rong out, but he didn''t see Zhou Ru and Lao Yu''s push. "When we came before, didn''t we say we wanted to take back your private room with the general, did you forget it at all?" Xi Yao asked unhappily. Zhou Rong patted his head and said, "It really is!" "You bring me back tomorrow, Lao Yu has so many good things in his hands, you can''t be lower than others!?" she guessed. "That''s not necessarily!" Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Zhou Rong explained with a smile: "I didn''t stay in the barracks all the time, and many of Lao Yu''s things were rewarded by the general, but he was rough alone and didn''t spend it. So much has been accumulated!" "Then what did you spend?" "Pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" He said confidently. Xi Yao pouted, thinking that raising a scholar is the most expensive. "Speaking of this, fourth brother, you have been busy in the military camp. When you are waiting for the exam, if you fail the exam, if you don''t cry, your parents will cry!" She reminded kindly. Zhou Rong scratched her nose and said, "You think too much!" "I think too much, you scholar is too unprofessional!" She was really worried that he would fall off the list. She doesn''t care whether Zhou Rong falls or not, if Zhou Rong can always be here, she will be happy. After reading books for so many years, Zhou Rong, who would rather put his family at ease and choose to pursue an official career, how could he give up at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： look better Chapter 772 Looks better "When I''m not busy, I read and write articles in the barracks. Even though the general is a martial artist, he is from Qiao''s family, so he is good at writing articles!" Zhou Rong explained. Xi Yao suddenly said: "No wonder, I thought you were going to joke about your career!" Help is right, but don''t make fun of your career. Qiao Siting has not yet reached the point where he wants Zhou Rong. Speaking of which, Qiao Siting might still need her help. "We will go to the capital when we go home for the New Year!" Zhou Rong promised her. Xi Yao looked at the busy shadow not far away, sighed and said, "I''m afraid this war will not end in the next year!" "We have done what we need to do, and leave the rest to the senior brother!" Zhou Rong said. This sounds a bit wrong. She squinted and asked, "Don''t tell me, it is also necessary for you to enter Beijing?" Such keenness made Zhou Rong cover her face curiously and look left and right, and said seriously: "It''s obviously better than others, why are you so smart?" "Pfft!" The confused Xi Yao was caught off guard by the praise and couldn''t help laughing. The main reason was that Zhou Rong''s expression was too serious. When her heart was tense, she inexplicably praised her, which caught her off guard, and then couldn''t hold back. "Maybe because it looks a little better!" She said cheekily. "Yes, it''s just because it looks a little better!" Zhou Rong agreed. The couple looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. The traditional Chinese medicine conditioning and three meals are normal, and she is fed with various delicious foods from time to time. Xi Yao''s complexion is unprecedentedly good. If she hadn''t deliberately concealed her appearance, she would have attracted a lot of people. Stunning. Old is a man of action, although he is worried that his appearance will scare the Zhou family, but with the thought that Zhou Ru and Zhou Li do not dislike him, he intends to settle their affairs early. Xi Yao asked Zhou Ru, Zhou Ru''s answer was: Lao Yu didn''t dislike her at all, and even helped her to work together, and he was reluctant to make her too tired. That''s enough. Xi Yao did not expect that Zhou Ru''s wish was so simple, and she understood her thoughts. "Be careful on the road, and don''t rush back!" Zhou Rong wasn''t there, Xi Yao and Zhou Qing sent them on the carriage. Naturally, Xi Yao also asked Zhou Ru to bring some gifts to his family. It¡¯s just a small bag, it looks small, but the things inside are not cheap. Those were some jewelry that Zhou Rong got back from Qiao Siting. She chose the same for everyone, not even the little girls in the family, let alone the two boys who had just been born. Anyway, she has everything. Zhou Ru knew that it was something obtained on the battlefield and did not delay. "If you''re too busy here, ask someone to help first, and we''ll be back in a few days at most!" Zhou Ru explained. She was afraid that when she got home, her parents would keep them. "Well, don''t worry!" She would never tire herself. Sent Zhou Ru and the others away, and Xi Yao started leaving early and returning late. For several days, the seafood was brought back by ice cubes. Xiang Chu was also a smart person. After thinking a little, he knew what happened to the thenardite in his hand. He didn''t expect that he had known thenardite for so many years, but only did not know that thenardite could make ice. "How did you know that thenardite can make ice?" He was either finding fault or just curious. He wondered why Xi Yao knew so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： useful Chapter 773 Useful Can this be raised by ordinary people? Don''t talk about others, just talk about Zhou Rong. The Qiao family has a big reason for Zhou Rong to have his current achievements. Otherwise, who would take Zhou Rong in the eyes of Qixia City. There are a lot of smart people in the world, even if they are famous, they may not be seen by anyone. And Xi Yao, a girl from an ordinary family, has all kinds of amazing tricks, even the ice in winter can appear in summer. Her tricks cannot be described as powerful. Xi Yao saw that he was staring at him, as if he wanted to see through himself, so he smiled and said, "I know a lot of things, do you want to know everything about Doctor Xiang?" "I just want to know how you know that thenardite can make ice. Generally speaking, if you''re not a doctor, you won''t come into contact with thenardite!" He pulled the topic back, and did not follow Xi Yao''s meaning. "Just think that I know!" She hesitated for a while, thinking that she still used books as an excuse, although no one believed it. But who can come up with evidence. She just read it from the book, no problem! This perfunctory answer made Xiang Chu''s forehead jump, and he really wanted to add a few more huanglian to Xi Yao''s medicine... "No matter where you know it, as long as it''s useful, it''s fine, right?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and smiled, afraid that he would really anger others and he wouldn''t have time to cry. Zhou Ru told him when she left that if she dared to stop taking the medicine, she would ask Chu to prescribe double the amount of medicine when she came back. Xiang Chu choked, and finally gave her an unpredictable look and said, "That''s right, as long as it''s useful!" When he mentioned this, he thought of alcohol. This man only gave him a little to try, but he didn''t say what the alcohol was made of. He researched countless times but couldn''t find a trick. He always felt that he was not as good as Xi Yao, which made people feel discouraged. Knowing why Xiang Chu was like that, Zhou Rong touched his nose uncomfortably, and said with a guilty conscience: "That...some things are really hard to explain, anyway, it''s good to use them, huh, right!?" She suddenly felt that her tone was weird, as if she had done something to apologize to Chu, and she was particularly uncomfortable. Xiang Chu was not angry either, seeing her discomfort, he sighed and said, "After you get to the capital, don''t show your abilities. If you hit too hard, it will be a hindrance!" "Oh!" She knew that Xiang Chu was sincerely reminding herself. However, just because of her hidden identity, she is destined to be unable to calm down in the capital. Because they were not there, Xi Yao felt that she was obedient enough to go out early every day and come back late. Who would have known that in her own territory, she would also be knocked unconscious and taken away. This happened so suddenly that no one was prepared, including the people who protected her. It was also because people were slack in their own place, and when they found out, Xi Yao had already been taken away. When Zhou Rong got the news, he had just come down from the battlefield. "Is it the You Family?" Qiao Siting saw Zhou Rong''s anger and knew that he was really angry. "No," Zhou Rong calmly analyzed: "The You Family knows that there is someone protecting my daughter-in-law, and they also know the identity of my daughter-in-law. If they ask me, they will never tear their face!" "Who would take your daughter-in-law away?" Qiao Siting wondered. Ordinarily, Zhou Rong has no enemies around him. Zhou Rong clenched his fists, desperately suppressing various emotions in his heart, and calmly said: "There are only two possibilities, one is that my daughter-in-law''s ability to make salt has been discovered, and the other is that the opponent attracted by the Youjia. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： two forces Chapter 774 Two Forces Excluding these two, Xi Yao will not have any trouble. Those people in the capital did not know that Xi Yao was still alive, and would never come here to find someone. "How many people do you need?" Qiao Siting asked. Zhou Rong thought for a while and said, "I want ten dead men!" These are all people trained by Qiao Siting, and one can resist several. Bringing more people will only delay the trip. He wanted to know where Xi Yao was taken in the shortest possible time. "I''ll make arrangements for you immediately!" Qiao Siting did not refuse. The seat is very important, and there must be no accident. "As soon as there is news, let someone send it to me immediately. If there are not enough staff, just mention it!" "it is good!" Zhou Rong did not refuse. At this moment, he really hated that he didn''t build his own power in the first place. When Qiao Siting ordered someone, Zhou Rong changed his clothes and rushed out of the barracks with him. "I hope nothing happens!" Qiao Siting murmured as he looked at Zhou Rong''s back as he rushed out. He had known Zhou Rong for so many years, and this time he felt that Zhou Rong sneered and scolded like a fresh person, and it was all because of Xi Yao. Zhou Rong in the past was restrained and calm, and he would not even reveal his emotions, which was different from now. If something happened to Xi Yao, he felt that Zhou Rong could really do everything. Have the ability, the kung fu, the means and the plan, even if there is nothing, he believes that no one can stop Zhou Rong what he wants to do. Xi Yao woke up in a fight... She covered her drowsy head, only to feel that the scene in front of her made her a little dazed. There were a lot of people fighting in front of her, and she stayed on the carriage alone... Remembering that he was knocked unconscious, Xi Yao felt dizzy. Looking at the two forces that were inextricably fighting each other and were desperately fighting each other, she calmly felt that neither side was saving her, they were robbing her. She wondered, when did it matter where she changed. I didn''t dare to let people find out that I was awake. The sword didn''t have eyes, and what people held in their hands would be cut. If anyone impulsively gave her a knife, she wouldn''t have time to cry. "You take people away!" Xi Yao heard someone''s order, and knew that he couldn''t move anymore. "Stop people!" One was going to leave, the other was going to stop, and after a while, Xi Yao felt that he was trapped in the middle. Knives, swords and swords landed on the carriage with a "ding dong bang", scaring her with chills, fearing that her life would not be guaranteed. She wondered, where is this recruiting, and why are there two groups of people looking for her. She didn''t know what other people''s purpose was, her mind was buzzing but she didn''t dare to move. The fight between the two sides is indistinguishable, but neither one can do anything to the other. In the end, Xi Yao heard a man stop the fight and said, "It won''t do anyone any good for us to stay in such a stalemate. Her man has been on the battlefield and has fought in battles. She is afraid that she will catch up when she hears the news. Let''s discuss it, shall we?" "If there is something to discuss, you just need to clear the way!" The person who caught the person said arrogantly. "I don''t know where you are from, my master is in the capital!" The people tentatively said. After hearing this, Xi Yao subconsciously curled up, feeling anxious, wondering if his identity was exposed? "Oh, my master is from the Shao family in Biancheng. This woman has an important relationship with us. If you stop people, don''t blame us for being rude!" The person who caught the person didn''t hide it, but he was very confident. Identified. (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： join forces Chapter 775 Team Up What about the people who came from the capital? Biancheng is far from the capital, and the power of those people cannot reach Biancheng. Besides, it''s hard for a strong dragon to suppress a snake, and it''s hard to say who will take a step back. Knowing that it was the Shao family of Biancheng who arrested him, Xi Yao knew that he had suffered a disaster. These are all invited by the traveller. When the people from the capital saw that they would not let them go, and their power was on a par with them, it was hard for anyone to stand up for anyone at once, and they were worried that Zhou Rong would lead people to catch up, and when the time came, they would give up all their achievements, so they promised to say: "My master makes salt. Business, if it is convenient, Biancheng''s business can be negotiated!" Xi Yao suddenly realized: This is the disaster that was brought about by staring at Haiyan. As long as it''s not her stepmother, at least she is still useful, and they won''t kill her immediately. This salt is a good thing wherever it goes. When people heard it, they hesitated for a while, and said a little uncertainly: "We can''t be the master of this matter!" The order they received was to capture the person who Youjia went to meet. When people are caught and go back, they have made a contribution. The people from the capital were afraid that they would arrest Xi Yao, knowing that Xi Yao was the one who made sea salt, and they would not let them go even more at that time, and their goal would not be achieved, so they suggested: "In this way, we can follow you to Bian. Cheng, discuss this business with your master directly, and if Zhou Rong catches up, we can also help you!" The Shao family discussed it for a while, and felt that this matter was only good for them, so they agreed immediately. The original fight stopped immediately. Xi Yao closed his eyes and felt the carriage moving, knowing that they had agreed. After knowing that her life was not in danger for the time being, she slowly opened her eyes... probably felt that she was a woman, there was no danger, and no one was watching her, but she was relieved. She got up and sat up, only to feel a pain in her neck, as if it was swollen. Dizzy, she sat up, only to feel the speed of the carriage running fast, knowing that it was to avoid tracking. She touched herself and found that the banknotes and everything on her body were still there, and she was relieved. People probably didn''t know what she was doing in the fishing village, and they didn''t know that she would bring so many silver notes on her body, so they didn''t take them away. She paid attention to the outside, took out the silver note from her bosom, and then separated it, some stuffed into the sole of the shoe, and some hidden in the belt, anyway, this is better than the careless one outside. She has suffered from being targeted for money... Knowing that he can''t die temporarily, Xi Yao didn''t even think about running for his life. If you can''t escape being caught, you will be treated differently, not to mention the embarrassment. And, after escaping, what if you stagger with Zhou Rong. Maybe, he was right behind, so Xi Yao calmly accepted the fact that he was temporarily a prisoner, and quietly let others drive the carriage away. She is calm, but others are not! So, she startled the unprepared... Because she is neither noisy nor noisy, everyone thought she was still fascinated. also felt that she had been dizzy for too long. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I asked people to come in to check. Who knew that when I opened the curtain of the carriage and came in, I was met with a pair of black eyes with curious eyes, which almost scared people away. A terrified "ah" sounded, arousing alertness... "Liu Liu, what''s going on?" someone asked. "Young Master Lei, you''re awake, you startled me!" Lao Liu said immediately. "What?" Young Master Lei obviously didn''t believe it. He was surprised and came over immediately. (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： eat, drink Chapter 776 Eat and drink After seeing the well-behaved woman sitting in the carriage, he opened his eyes quite unexpectedly, and a hint of interest flashed in his eyes. "It''s smart!" Knowing that people''s eyes are dripping, they are definitely not stupid. A person who is not stupid, who does not cry or make trouble, must be smart! He doesn''t like crying women. This compliment, Xi Yao thinks¡ªit''s not necessary! "As long as you don''t cry or make trouble along the way, and cooperate with you, no one will embarrass you!" Mr. Lei promised directly. Mainly, I don''t know how much the You Family valued her, at least take her back. is really useless, and someone decides how to deal with it at that time. "As long as I can eat well, I will definitely not make trouble!" Others have conditions, and so does she. The premise is not to let her go hungry! Young Master Lei raised his brows and said, "How dare you!" It is possible to negotiate terms with them, and I am really not afraid of death. Xi Yao turned his head slightly and set his eyes on the person who also wanted to take him away, which meant obviously... This was considered a silent threat, and Mr. Lei couldn''t help but want to curse. He thought that people were cooperating with fear, but he didn''t expect them to be fearless! "Don''t worry, you won''t starve to death!" After saying that, the person left. Xi Yao fell clean and grinned silently. There are more people staring, and it''s not all bad. When they arrested her to go to Biancheng, they must have talked to You Jia. It''s still early anyway, she can take it slow, don''t be in such a hurry. As for the attitude of the You Family after arriving in Biancheng, she doesn''t care, but Zhou Rong will definitely not care. Well, maybe General Joe will take care of it too. I don''t know what the Shao family will look like when they know that they have angered Qiao Siting. They are afraid they don''t know - it''s easy to ask God to send God off! For food and drink, people have never treated them badly, and they just need a good wine to go with them. The only thing that makes Xi Yao uncomfortable is that people can keep on the road without taking a bath or cleaning up, but she can''t stand it. No matter how cold it is, she insists on washing and changing clothes. This way, she''s going to go bad. When the carriage stopped and everyone rested and ate, Xi Yao walked up to Mr. Lei and made a direct request: "It doesn''t matter if you are sour, if I am sour, I''m afraid you will have to drag a corpse back! " Everyone was stunned by her words, and they didn''t understand at once. "The food and drink are taken care of, what else do you want?" Mr. Lei asked unhappily. Xi Yao took a deep breath and reasoned with others: "Master, you don''t change your clothes, take a bath, or clean up at home for more than ten days? I''ve endured this for several days, please don''t mistreat me, okay? ?" In this way, she will go crazy first. After understanding what that means, everyone''s eyes are subtle... They thought she would make trouble for various things, but they didn''t expect that she made trouble because of this. Seeing that it was a smooth journey all the way, and she was very cooperative, Mr. Lei thought about it and said, "Then go to the next town and stay at an inn for the night!" "I still need a dress!" She was determined not to wear this outfit. "Okay, I''ll have someone buy it for you, you eat first, and you''ll be on your way later!" "it is good!" As long as you have clothes to change, you can take a shower, and you can do whatever you want. achieved his goal, Xi Yao cooperated very well and went to dinner, but Mr. Lei was a little puzzled when he arrived. He always felt that this time things went smoothly and he was in a trance, he couldn''t believe it. Moreover, he always felt that Xi Yao didn''t feel tied at all, but it was like going out to play, eating, drinking, and even thinking about Xi Yao changing clothes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： im sour Chapter 777 I''m sour Xi Jincai doesn''t care what others think, she doesn''t want to wrong herself anyway. Before dark, they found a small town, although the place is not very good, but there are still inns. Xi Yao was afraid that the clothes he bought wouldn''t work, so he directly asked the innkeeper''s wife for help, and changed the clothes from the inside out. Oh, the money was paid by others. She said confidently that she had no money on her body when they were suddenly tied up. This is a matter of course, it can make people strange. "This **** is a hoot!" Seeing her carrying her clothes into the house, someone couldn''t help but complain. "No, it''s not like we haven''t tied people before, this big man can''t calm down, she''s ready, she came all the way, she should eat and drink, she''s very calm, I don''t know, I thought we were serving her! " Mr. Lei''s subordinates feel more and more incredible the more they talk about it! Everyone also had this idea, so they couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do we need to be so polite?" "Otherwise?" Mr. Lei asked rhetorically. "You shouldn''t be polite to others, isn''t this a slap in the face!" "That''s right, wait until tomorrow, you won''t be given anything to eat or drink, let''s see how arrogant she can go!" People were talking excitedly about how to deal with Xi Yao, and Mr. Lei twitched the corners of his mouth: "If you get sick, will you be responsible?" It''s not bad if people don''t cry or make trouble, but still thinking about harsh people, is it because they are afraid that they don''t have enough things? What they have to guard against is not Xi Yao, who doesn''t cry or make trouble, and is quite cooperative, but Zhou Rong, who may appear at some point. They have seen Zhou Rong, who is wearing a blood-stained shirt and a suffocating aura. If they didn''t inquire clearly, they only knew that he was helping Qiao Siting, and they would say that he was a member of the war. I just don¡¯t know why people don¡¯t want to give credit, they just want to be an unknown person. Even if he is an unknown person, he is not easy to mess with. Because they were worried about being noticed by Zhou Rong, they didn''t dare to get close at all, they just glanced at it from a distance, the imposing manner and the stubble on his face were the most memorable. Si Yao has not yet entered the room, so let someone send hot water to the room first... "Send more!" Xi Yao ordered when he saw the bathtub in the room. She''s going to stink, and she has to wash her head to feet. "Immediately!" The person who delivered the water replied to her when she was going out, which made Xi Yao, who had thought of taking a shower and changing clothes, look back in surprise, but she saw a back figure leaving... Because Xi Yao asked for a lot of water, there were several people who delivered water, and they delivered it back and forth several times, and the eyes of those who were staring were tired. "It''s a lot!" Someone murmured impatiently. "Okay, it''ll be our turn to rest later!" Being able to enter the inn is also a luxury for them. You can rest well, who wouldn''t want to. The people who looked at Xi Yao were not too cautious, so they didn''t know how many people were sending water in. Anyway, they saw several people coming in and out, the same clothes, the same eagerness... They only know that people are inside, so it¡¯s better if they don¡¯t run. When the door was closed, Xi Yao was very pleasantly surprised to see the people who stayed in the room. Zhou Rong, who was wearing the second clothes, saw his daughter-in-law whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and couldn''t help reaching out to hug her, but was avoided by Xi Yao. "Don''t hug me!" she said resentfully. Zhou Rong was very surprised. "Don''t you think I''m sour?" she cried. Zhou Rong went from being stunned to laughing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： keep following Chapter 778 has been following Having been married for so long, he naturally knows her temperament. likes to be clean, and because of her, the children in the family are taught to have clean faces, which are different from the dirty ones before. This time, she was taken on the road all the time, and she didn''t even do basic grooming, not to mention things like taking a shower and changing clothes. So, what she said was not wrong at all. Zhou Rong bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "I''ll wash your hair!" Xi''s most impatient thing is washing his hair. "Okay!" Her eyes sparkled and the corners of her mouth rose. The bathing place is separated by a screen and has a turn. As long as they speak in a low voice, people outside will not notice anything at all... When Xi Yao immersed herself in the tub, sighed comfortably, and felt that she was alive, only then did she have the heart to ask Zhou Rong: "How did you know we would be here today?" "I''ve been following!" Follow the trail, it''s not difficult at all. He found ?? Xi Yao on the night he was arrested. only¡­ "Are you going to see it?" He knew the temperament of his daughter-in-law best. Although people didn''t treat her well, but there was no freedom, Xi Yao definitely didn''t like it. She would definitely rack her brains if she wanted to leave. But she didn''t, which proved that she didn''t want to leave at all. The hand holding the water paused, and Xi Yao glanced at the person sitting on the side of the tub, and said in a low voice, "There are people from the shepherd''s family in the capital!" "Do they know your identity?" Zhou Rong asked worriedly. "No!" Xi Yao explained, "It''s all a little scoundrel, I guess they knew that I was a sea salt maker, so they thought of arresting me, probably because they wanted to take the method of making salt out of my hands! " Zhou Rong was thinking about the meaning of her words while dipping water and shampooing for her... "The shepherd''s family''s salt making is shameful?" He immediately grasped the key. Afraid that the water would get into her eyes, Xi Yao didn''t dare to move, she said with an "um", "The shepherd''s involvement in private salt, I''m afraid it''s not far from death!" "You have a grudge against them?" He rarely saw Xi Yao leaking such emotions. The scalp was gently scratched, and Xi Yao narrowed his eyes comfortably, "My stepmother''s surname is Mu!" Zhou Rong''s hand paused, and then he said, "Let''s go home!" He didn''t want her to get in the way at all. Xi Yao''s mind must have been to find evidence that the shepherd''s family was selling illicit salt, but this matter was too dangerous for her. In case her identity is discovered, they will never let her live. Xi Yao felt his nervousness and worry, and said with a chuckle: "Don''t worry, I care about my life more than anyone else, and I won''t go to the capital. They said that if you send me out, you can promise the Shao family. Selling salt in Biancheng, you say, how much salt does the Mu family have?" "This isn''t a master, and people can easily make promises. How arrogant should this shepherd be in private?" Xi Yao continued. Zhou Rong slowly digested this matter, not so happy, but more calm, "Not only arrogant, I''m afraid people will go crazy, whoever blocks their way, they will die!" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, knowing that Zhou Rong was in a sentence. The shepherds dare to play, and they must be ruthless, otherwise, how could they not reveal a little. When she was in the capital, people only knew that the Mu family was good and the Mu family was kind. Hers was not on the table, but no one said that the Mu family was bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： be gentle Chapter 779 Be gentle "Then what do we do now?" She looked up at him and let him rinse her hair with water. The thick hair that covered his eyes was pulled up, revealing Xi Yao''s white and tender face covered in water droplets. She looked at Zhou Rong trustingly, waiting for his answer. Zhou Rong picked up a clean handkerchief and wiped her face, making Xi Yao a little confused, and subconsciously said, "I will wash my face!" Zhou Rong grinned, not only wiped her face clean, but also wrapped her hair and whispered in her ear: "It''s time to get up!" Whispering in a low voice, Xi Yao subconsciously wanted to rub his ears, but Zhou Rong grabbed his wrist, "It''s all water, get up, you''ll catch a cold later!" "Oh!" Being treated gently, Xi Yao foolishly allowed him to pick himself up from the water... Xi Yao didn''t come back until he changed into the newly bought clothes. Zhou Rong at this time is wiping her hair... Zhou Rong has never done these things for Xi Yao, but now it seems so natural and taken for granted. Although her background is not low, but to be honest, because of the Mu family, she has been around since she was a child, and no one dared to treat her with sincerity, and no one had treated her so tenderly. "I bought this dress!" Zhou Rong saw that she was stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking. He reached out and rubbed her head, feeling that her hair was almost dry, so she turned the person to face him and whispered. one sentence. "Ah!" Xi Yao couldn''t be rectified by Zhou Rong, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it the money they gave me?" "My daughter-in-law''s clothes, I have to buy them myself!" He insisted on this point. "What about the money they gave?" she asked curiously. Zhou Rong pointed to his clothes and said, "I bought this one!" Zhou Rong was at a loss for a while when he saw the clothes that Xiao Er was wearing, and couldn''t help laughing "puchi". "So, other people''s money should be spent, right?" "Yes, I have to buy my daughter-in-law''s clothes myself!" He bluntly admitted his stinginess. "Okay, then I think you will buy me all my clothes!" Xi Yao was overjoyed, stretched out his hand to grab his collar, and said domineeringly. Zhou Rong attached himself to her lips and printed it on her lips. Before she could do anything, the door was knocked "bang bang", "It''s time to eat, if we don''t come out, we''ll go in!" Xi Yao has been talking to Zhou Rong in a low voice, and since there was no movement outside, he thought that Xi Yao had something in mind, so he would knock on the door just in case. "I want to eat in the house!" She replied without thinking, and then stepped on her feet and kissed Zhou Rong, smiling brightly. "Let Xiao Er come up and clean up my house!" This savage command caused the people outside to choke for a while, then turned around and came downstairs, without saying anything about the regulations. However, after a while, there was movement outside the door. Just as Xi Yao wanted Zhou Rong to hide, he found that the person was gone. She raised her brows, thinking that her man was always so surprising. Outside the door, the people who delivered the food and the people who cleaned the house filed in, and even the dirty clothes that were changed were taken and washed, which made Xi Yao quite satisfied. This dress can still be worn, so naturally it cannot be wasted. "I''ll stay in the house, you can send someone to guard outside the door, but don''t disturb me, let me have a good rest!" Xi Yao asked Lei Gongzi directly, so as not to be quarreled when he and Zhou Rong were tired. arrive. The main thing is that the two haven''t discussed the next step! (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： Stupid to run away Chapter 780 Only if you are stupid, you will run away Young Master Lei gave her a deep look, and finally nodded and said, "If you find out that you want to escape, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xi Yao, who had already combed her hair, was not threatened. Instead, she slightly hooked her lips and said with a light smile: "If you have food, drink, and someone to protect you, you will run away if you are stupid!" Several guarded people split their faces because of her words. Xi Yao didn''t have the slightest self-knowledge that she was being arrested, she just took these people as bodyguards. "There are new clothes to wear!" After finishing speaking, she Shi Shiran left, leaving behind a group of stunned people. "This..." Everyone looked at each other. "Master, she is too arrogant!" "I think we can''t do anything about her!" rubbed his brows, Young Master Lei couldn''t help laughing after being surprised. "Okay, what do you care about with a woman? When you get to Biancheng, let''s see if she smiles or not!" He reprimanded his noisy subordinates and was amazed at Xi Yao. This woman is very courageous. "If you want me to say, it''s because you were so kind to her that you made her so arrogant!" Zhang Gong, the leader of the shepherd''s house, glanced at the figure who was going upstairs, and said gloomily: "Slap her twice, hit her twice. She is afraid, let alone madness, maybe she can take care of others obediently..." The last meaning, with frivolity and wretchedness, caused everyone to laugh with "haha...". Xi Yao was still walking on the porch, Zhang Gong''s voice was high, and those vulgar words made her pause, and she was even more disgusted by the shepherd''s family. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Zhang Gong''s arrogance outside can imagine how arrogant the shepherd''s family is in private. She looked gloomy and shut all the jokes out. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong clearly felt that her mood was not right, and asked worriedly. She gritted her teeth and repeated Zhang Gong''s words, gritted her teeth and said, "If there is a chance, I will let him take care of others obediently!" Zhou Rong took her in, hugged her, and said comfortably, "Don''t wait for a chance, if we leave now, I''ll let him taste the taste of obedience!" Xi Yao was moved by what he said, but thinking of his own purpose, he hesitated: "I don''t want to miss the opportunity to seize the shepherd''s handle!" If she returns to Beijing, she will definitely be guarded by the shepherd. "No!" Zhou Rong immediately analyzed the pros and cons for her: "Before, we didn''t know the shepherd''s mind, so naturally we wouldn''t think too much, but now that we know, as long as we pay more attention, the shepherd will definitely not be able to hide it. Moreover, this time we go, maybe we will be shocked by the grass, so it is better to leave!" Seeing that she was still undecided, he continued his efforts and said: "This time, you can come here safely, not because you have met a good person, but because of good luck. The Shao family doesn''t know your identity and wants to test the Youjia. It can be said that you are valuable. Yes, and there are more Zhang Gong and others on the way, and the conditions he offered are moving, which increases your utilization value, and the two sides check and balance each other, so that no one can touch you!" Xi Yao also knew this and cooperated all the way. The arrogance before ?? was probably because of Zhou Rong''s appearance, she had backing and confidence, so she was a little complacent. "Then we can''t go to Biancheng?" she asked. Zhou Rong nodded and analyzed: "You gave the You family a way to deal with the Shao family before, and they must have already taken action. We went rashly, and we are not familiar with the place of life in Biancheng. According to my appearance, it is not the You Family, nor the You Family. You family, if it falls into the hands of the Shao family, I''m afraid it will be bad!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： sorry Chapter 781 Sorry Xi Yao was persuaded. She hadn''t considered their knowledge of Biancheng before. "Then how do we get there?" she asked quietly. Zhou Rong reached out and untied the hairpin on her head, rubbed her scattered black hair and said, "Don''t worry, you can rest at night before you can leave tomorrow!" Xi Yao blinked his eyes and smiled. "You''re like this, I''m afraid you''re not going to **** people off!" When they are well rested, it is also the time when they are the loosest. Who knows, she will cooperate well, and she will set up a stall here. "For the sake of them being okay along the way, I didn''t think about taking care of them, otherwise, I''d let them all stay here!" He sneered gloomily. "That will scare people!" Xi Yao stopped and said. It''s fine outside, but in the town, it''s an inn again, it''s really dead, and it will implicate the innkeeper. "As long as they don''t find out, we will leave quietly. As for Zhang Gong, we can take people away!" This person, he will never let go. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "No, we don''t know if there is any power from the Shao family here. If we are disturbed, we won''t be able to leave!" Since she decided to leave, she didn''t want to make extra troubles. "When we return to Beijing and overthrow the shepherd''s family, there is a chance!" She gritted her teeth. "Well, when the time comes, I''ll help you get revenge!" he said comfortably. The couple bit their ears and forgot to eat the meal. When he was hungry, Xi Yao realized that he forgot to eat. She didn''t eat, and Zhou Rong didn''t eat either. She couldn''t go hungry. She whispered, "Can I have someone bring something?" "I explained, if you ask someone to make noodles, they will give you a double portion, so bring back the cold ones!" I don¡¯t know if these meals have passed through other people¡¯s hands, or it¡¯s better just in case. "Okay, I''ll go!" She opened the door, stood at the door and shouted: "Little Er, the food is cold, make me a bowl of noodles and bring it up, I want double meat and eggs!" She felt that she could be a little more arrogant! The people downstairs who were still drinking and talking immediately looked up and looked up. The expressions on their faces were quite wonderful. Little Er came to ask for instructions, and after getting an answer, he hurriedly replied: "Okay!" Xi Yao grinned proudly, then closed the door and walked back into the room. She smiled and asked Zhou Rong for credit: "Someone pays to eat more!" Zhou Rong was so cute at her smug little expression, he reached out and pinched her face, not knowing whether to laugh or cry but didn''t hit her. Double servings of meat and eggs doesn''t cost much. This silly girl is afraid that she has forgotten how much money she made, and is still thinking about it. But she is happy. Send some noodles, the people downstairs will definitely not check. When Xiao Er came up, he brought two portions of noodles, and the ingredients inside were all added in double portions, and Xi Yao was instantly satisfied when he saw it. "I''ve been eating outside, and I forgot what hot food tastes like!" She took a sip of the noodle soup, her eyes lit up, and she exclaimed in a low voice, "Oh, it''s delicious, chicken noodle soup!" This look of contentment made Zhou Rong feel sad. In the end he was still wrong. Thinking of her temperament, what is really a delicacy in her eyes is something to eat, and there are very few things that can really impress her. But at this moment, because a bowl of chicken noodle soup made her content, you can see how much she has suffered these days. "sorry!" "Uh?" This sudden apology made Xi Yao a little puzzled: "Why do you say sorry?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： you must be there Chapter 782 You must be there Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead and said apologetically, "I should have rescued you when I found you. In this way, you don''t have to suffer so much, you can''t eat hot food, and you can''t take a shower. suffered so much!" Xi Yao opened her mouth slightly, which showed her surprise. Immediately, she raised the corner of her mouth again and said with a smile, "It has nothing to do with you, I chose it myself, and I know you must be there!" People are afraid of Zhou Rong, which shows Zhou Rong''s ability. He didn''t shoot, he must be waiting for something... So, she went all the way and cooperated calmly, knowing that Zhou Rong would catch up and protect her secretly. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. for their tacit understanding! "Eat it quickly, the noodles are full!" Zhou Rong urged, then he picked up the meat in his bowl and put it in her bowl... "I have two servings here," Xi Yao muttered, "I don''t have a big appetite, I just want to eat them up!" "Eat quickly, we have to rest early later!" He didn''t explain, just urged her to eat quickly. Go to bed early and get up early to do bad things! Xi Yao suddenly grasped the essence of his words, and did not refuse, but gave Zhou Rong his eggs, and then smiled at him with crooked eyes. She has had a hard time this journey, and Zhou Rong, who is staring at her, must not have a rest and eat well. She was taken care of by others. Although she mainly ate dry food, she was full. But Zhou Rong is not necessarily. In order to follow them, he must not leave an inch. This food and drink is definitely not as good as them. Zhou Rong didn''t push, just rubbed her head, the two looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing. After they were full, the two of them had nothing to do, so they simply turned off the lights and chatted, so that people outside really felt that Xi Yao was too hearty, and they could sleep peacefully even when surrounded by so many people. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong also fell asleep with peace of mind, and didn''t pay attention to the stalking outside at all. With Zhou Rong around, and the familiar aura surrounding him, Xi Yao put down his guard and slept quite deeply... Looking at the woman sleeping in her arms who didn''t know anything, Zhou Rong knew that during this period of time, looking at the calm, she must not eat well or sleep well. put a kiss on the corner of her mouth and put the man in his arms, he also closed his eyes. The couple slept soundly, but the rest were not so good. They were **** off by Xi Yao. "What does this really take us to be?" Zhang Gong thumped the table. Young Master Lei glanced at him and said indifferently: "Young Master Zhang doesn''t need to be so angry!" This is to separate the relationship between the two families. Zhang Gong''s mouth twitched coldly, "Is Mr. Lei crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?" "When people are in my hands, I don''t have to worry about Zhang Gongzi!" He hated what Zhang Gong said before, and his tone was inevitably bad. Zhang Gong is so frivolous, he just doesn''t take the Shao family seriously, which also means, is he the one they despise? Xi Yao never dreamed that the people who joined forces would turn their faces if they turned their heads, and it was because of her. Go to bed early, have no dreams all night, and wake up early with no sequelae. It was not yet dawn, and the two of them were in high spirits. "Let''s go now?" Xi Yao asked. I didn¡¯t bring anything with me when I came, and I didn¡¯t have to pack it when I left. As for the old clothes that were cleaned, Zhou Rong said that someone would clean them up, so Xi Yao didn''t have to worry about it. "Yeah!" Zhou Rong reminded: "I''ll arrange for someone to **** you away first, and we''ll take a detour to go back. I''ve arranged everything, just follow them, don''t be afraid, you know?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： confrontation Chapter 783 Confrontation Xi Yao nodded: "You have to come early, otherwise, I will be uneasy!" Zhou Rong said soothingly, "Don''t worry, soon!" No matter what, they can''t let Xi Yao leave it alone, so the two of them planned to leave from the window, and they were shocked by the grass and the whole inn became lively. No one likes to be woken up when they are sleeping just right, especially Mr. Lei. Before dawn, he saw someone standing in the backyard of the inn protecting Xi Yao, and his own people were confronting others. This atmosphere made him want to scold people directly. "Everyone is under their noses, but you don''t even know!" This was what he was angry about. If Xi Yao was still in the inn, they would have found out earlier, he would have been better. Now, Xi Yao is being guarded by others, but anyone who ignores them will be rescued, and they may still be sleeping soundly. Thinking of this, he is not well. "Master, as soon as there is any movement, the subordinates will find out, but how people got in, the subordinates don''t even know!" Those who were blamed were also very aggrieved. They looked at it very seriously, and there was no movement at all. Who knew it would just come out. Knowing that his people would not take it lightly, he looked at the man shrouded in darkness and said solemnly, "Who are you?" Zhou Rong didn''t raise his head. He talked to Xi Yao last night and felt that they did not target Xi Yao, which proved that they did not know that the person You Jia was really looking for was him, nor did they know that he was with You. The family looks alike. One more thing is worse than one less thing. If they know about it, it will be hard to stop him if he desperately wants to stop him. Therefore, he made a disguise and hid in the dark, so there was no guessing. Zhou Rong didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them at all. When the dead man appeared, he immediately pushed Xi Yao out. What he wants is for Xi Yao to be safe and not be involved in the fight... "Stop people!" Zhou Rong''s actions surprised Young Master Lei, but he also knew their purpose. Xi Yao didn''t struggle at all, he must have known someone. Thinking of this, he was sure that the person who came was Zhou Rong. "Zhang Gong, stop them, Xi Yao can''t escape, I can let you take Xi Yao away immediately!" Lei Gongzi thought of something, and immediately promised. Zhang Gong actually didn''t want to cooperate, but he also knew that if he lost this opportunity, it would be impossible to hijack Xi Yao in the future. They joined forces, and there were not enough people on Zhou Rong''s side. But Zhou Rong didn''t care, he just stopped people to protect Xi Yao. How can the aura of a dead soldier be the same as that of an ordinary thug? Zhou Rong has experienced battles on the battlefield, and the suffocation of his body can''t be underestimated. Young Master Lei and Zhang Gong tried desperately to stop them, but they found out in despair that they were crushed to death, and they felt very unwilling. The number of them is more than double that of others, but unfortunately, they couldn''t shake them at all, so they just watched Xi Yao being taken away. Knowing that he had nothing to do with others, Mr. Lei asked people to stop blocking them and withdrew from the fight. He asked reluctantly, "When did you appear?" He just wanted to know what went wrong. Zhou Rong raised the corners of his lips, and said in a terrifying tone, "It was last night!" "How is that possible?" Mr. Lei lost his voice. "People coax you, you believe it, do you want to arrest someone?" Zhang Gong was very upset when he saw Xi Yao gone. If I knew this would happen, I should have spared no effort to grab someone from Young Master Lei. Although there will be losses, people who catch them are more important than anything else. Now, it''s a missed opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： dead Chapter 784 Zhang Gong didn''t say anything, but as soon as he spoke, Zhou Rong''s murderous aura went straight to him. This made him feel like someone was strangling his neck, he couldn''t speak for a while, and his whole body was covered in hairs... "Shrinking your head and shrinking your head, what is it?" Even if he was frightened, Zhang Gong would not allow himself to lose face in front of Mr. Lei. Zhou Rong glanced at him sharply, and immediately shot, with sharp moves, completely in a posture of wanting to take his life, making Zhang Gong panic, or Lei Gongzi grabbing him with a quick eye and a quick hand to let him be worthy of it. Avoiding the ultimate move to face the gate of life, he was dripping with cold sweat... "Are you crazy, it''s not the one I caught, why did you kill me?" Zhang Gong roared unbearably, but Lei Gongzi''s eyes became more indifferent. Some people should not be saved. He took action to save people because he felt that they could only deal with the people in front of them by joining forces. But Zhang Gong is better, he was not grateful for his own rescue, he sold him in the blink of an eye, and no one would accept it. "You talk too much!" Zhou Rong replied, and the offensive was even more severe. Young Master Lei suddenly realized when he saw Zhang Gong who was being hunted down. Zhang Gong has a cheap mouth. He said something he shouldn''t have said last night and was heard by others. A man will protect his shortness... Young Master Lei thought with hindsight that this person who did not reveal his true colors might be Zhou Rong. Because of this, Xi Yao didn''t resist at all, and completely listened to other people''s arrangements. "Don''t bully people too much. I''m from the shepherd''s family in the capital. If you dare to hurt me, my master will never spare you!" Zhang Gong wanted to be tough, but he was attacked fiercely and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. , he was seriously injured. Afraid that the man in front of him really wanted his own life, he couldn''t help but threaten... "Since I can''t spare you, then let you stay here, and no one will ever know who killed you!" Zhou Rong attacked him faster, and his moves were fatal. Zhang Gong saw that he really didn''t want to let him go, and wanted to cry a little bit, so he immediately asked the person next to him for help: "Young Master Lei, you can''t wait until you die!" He hoped that Young Master Lei would take action, but what he saw was Young Master Lei looking at him indifferently, and then backing away silently. This result made him widen his eyes in shock and couldn''t believe it. "We are teaming up!" He roared in horror: "You caught people!" Young Master Lei sneered: "But I didn''t want people to serve me obediently!" Zhang Gong''s panicked eyes were full of panic, and he understood why the people behind him were full of murderous intentions towards him. He turned his head and wanted to say something, but he was greeted by a sharp long sword, which pierced his heart with an arrow, stuffing all the regrets that he had brought to his mouth. Zhou Rong didn''t give him any chance to apologize at all. Let Xi Yao go first, just because she didn''t want her to see her full of anger. After Zhang Gong said that, he didn''t think about letting him go. "You..." After the long sword was pulled out, Zhang Gong couldn''t even speak, and lay down on his back with a bang. I can''t wait to die! and the people who followed him were also dealt with. Young Master Lei was uneasy when he saw their neat solution, for fear that people would take anger on him. After all, Xi Yao was caught by them. Zhou Rong didn''t do anything, just stared at him indifferently and said, "Take care of this place, go back and tell the Shao family that if you move someone who shouldn''t be moved, we will come to the door in person!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： Dead and Guard Chapter 785 The Dead and the Guard The accounts that should be settled, the hands that should be done, will never let anyone go. Young Master Lei really wanted to go back to others stubbornly, but when he looked at the dead man''s eyes, he was immediately cowardly. Thinking of Zhang Gong''s death, he decided to hold back his breath. If you want revenge, you have to live! Zhou Rong didn''t kill Lei Gongzi and others, he turned and left. Young Master Lei breathed a sigh of relief after the man left, and found that his legs were so weak that he could hardly stand up. He also killed people, but compared to Zhou Rong, he was still more timid. Xi Yao, who had been far away from the fight, was guarded and had arrived at the place where Zhou Rong had arranged to meet up. Seeing that no one came for a long time, she stomped her feet worriedly: "Why haven''t you come back yet, will something happen!?" "Don''t worry, the county master, the son is surrounded by dead men, and he will never let him have an accident!" The person who replied was previously arranged by Qiao Siting to protect Xi Yao. After learning about Xi Yao''s accident, they reported to Qiao Siting, and naturally they came along with Zhou Rong. "Dead man?" Xi Yao glanced at the girl in front of him in surprise, and asked curiously, "Are you too?" "My subordinates are not!" Someone replied: "My subordinates are secret guards!" This answer surprised Xi Yao and felt that Qiao Siting was a bit powerful. These dead soldiers and guards have all, Qiao Siting is a bit incredible. "Does that make a difference?" she asked suspiciously. "The dead have experienced more killings!" Xi Yao suddenly nodded: "They are more powerful!" The dark guard looked at her a little embarrassedly, not knowing whether to nod or not. While the two were chatting, Zhou Rong came back with someone. "You killed them?" Xi Yao couldn''t help asking when he saw that Zhou Rong was just a little messy and not stained with blood, but the dead man was stained. She didn''t sympathize with others, she just wanted to know the result. Zhou Rong understands her best, even if she has a good heart, she is clear and will never be soft-hearted. "I killed Zhang Gong, and all the shepherds were left behind!" he explained. Xi Yao was shocked and exclaimed: "You are for me?" Ordinarily, the people he should kill are Young Master Lei and the others. After all, they caught her. But Zhou Rong killed Zhang Gong, that must be because of what they said before. "I can''t keep him!" With deep eyes falling on her face, he said in a deep voice. Those who humiliate his daughter-in-law live to humiliate him! Xi Yao nodded, reached out to hug him, and choked up slightly: "Why are you so nice!" All the bits and pieces are guarded by him, and he can''t allow others to bully her in the slightest. "You are my daughter-in-law!" It¡¯s not good for you, but it¡¯s good for who. The dark guards exchanged glances with the dead men, and they all turned their eyes away silently. They are not in love, but the two who feel tired and crooked have no eyes to see. Xi Yao was a little embarrassed by what he said, and blushed: "Are we going?" "Well, we''ll leave when it''s dawn. Now let''s go eat something, we have to hurry!" Zhou Rong said. "it is good!" has been out for so many days, and those who know the news must be worried. Also, the fishing village can¡¯t be delayed. The people who followed followed Zhou Rong''s arrangement, and this matter was much easier to handle. After a group of people went to eat hot wontons, the day was slightly bright, and after people came in and out of the town, they followed the horses and left. And Lei Gongzi and others, for unnecessary trouble, they have to clean up the remnants for Zhou Rong and the others... Thinking that along the way, the food and drink took care of Xi Yao, and he even bought clothes. He was so thoughtful and thoughtful, but it turned out to be empty in the end, and he had to clean up the mess for others, he wanted to ask¡ªwhat is the plan? (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： jumping beam clown Chapter 786 The Joker When ?? came, Xi Yao was making a carriage, and he was almost speeding even if he was fast. When ?? came back, it was really fast. Afraid that Xi Yao would not adapt to it, Zhou Rong took him to his arms and drove him on the road. In this case, he was not afraid that Xi Yao would be tired. When he was about to sleep, he could rest on Zhou Rong''s heart for a while. If he was not tired, he could still see the scenery. Chatting with Zhou Rong is the most comfortable. The two have not seen each other for a long time, and when they were the most tired, they had to hurry, so I could make up for it. ran all the way, and when Xi Yao felt that his bones were about to fall apart, he finally came back. When a group of people go to the military camp first, they must let the general know first. At the gate of the barracks, Xi Yao followed Zhou Rong and looked around, and inadvertently discovered that the people gathered at the gate of the barracks were looking at her with burning eyes. If a few drops of saliva were added to her mouth, she felt that she was sweet pastry¡­ She was a little scared to be seen, do you want to eat her? Zhou Rong also noticed something was wrong, and immediately reached out and held Xi Yao''s hand, then met the strange eyes of everyone and asked, "What are you doing?" "Young Master," one of them came over and said happily, "Young Master is finally back!" After saying that, his eyes were still on Xi Yao, who didn''t know what was going on. This look, saying that he likes it doesn''t mean he likes it, it''s just excited and weird, which makes Xi Yao''s heart flutter. Could it be that something happened when she was caught, so that these people had bad intentions towards her? "What are you doing?" Zhou Rong blocked their gaze and asked unhappily. "Hahaha..." Qiao Siting came over, probably knowing what was going on, he laughed a while and explained, "I don''t want to do anything, I''m just glad that your daughter-in-law is back!" Zhou Rong looked at them blankly, thinking that it was unnecessary! This is happy, a little scary! "Hehe, don''t blame them. Before, your daughter-in-law sent people all kinds of fresh food every day. Everyone ate just right, but it''s gone. After knowing that your daughter-in-law was taken away, I was worried. Now I see When your daughter-in-law came back, she naturally knew that the food was available, so she couldn''t control her happiness!" Qiao Siting explained. Well, he is one of them too! There is delicious food, who wants to have a rough meal? There is seafood, even if you make some fish porridge, it tastes very delicious. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help but smile. This joy is a bit penetrating. "Is this okay?" Zhou Rong asked. I''m afraid the Nanliang Congress will go crazy! Qiao Siting patted him on the shoulder and said, "After a few small battles, the situation is not bad!" He was worried about winter. "This time, the Nanliang Kingdom has been competing for a long time. Aren''t they afraid of the cold this winter?" Zhou Rong said with a frown. He originally meant that if the war ended, he would go home for the New Year. If Nanliang didn''t stop, it would be difficult for them to go home. "General, what''s the situation in Nanliang Country?" Zhou Rong asked. This is not in line with the conventions of previous years. Qiao Siting''s face froze when he was asked, and he gestured at Zhou Rong, probably because there are some things that can''t be said here. "If it''s cold here in the barracks, let the second and third brothers call over, put all the barracks on the heated kang, and then carry it with Nanliang to see if they can survive it!" Xi Yao said with an idea. . No matter what conspiracy others have, in front of a well-prepared big man, that is the clown who jumps on the beam. (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： remorse Chapter 787 Self-blame Zhou Rong looked eager to try, and wished he could defeat Nanliang''s daughter-in-law now, sighed, pinched the back of her neck and said, "We can''t go back during the New Year, the eldest brother is also here, and you are thinking of getting the second and third brothers over. , what do you want your parents to think?" The sons of this family are all outside, even if there are daughters-in-law and grandchildren, it is enough for them to think about it. "Uh!" Xi Yao stuck out his tongue and said embarrassedly, "I forgot!" She was thinking about solving the war, but she didn''t expect these things. "Warm kang," Qiao Siting murmured, looking at Zhou Rong with a strange look in his eyes. Have a good life, but who would be foolish enough to live a cold life? Zhou Rong knew Qiao Siting the most, and he knew what people were thinking when he saw him... His stupid daughter-in-law sold the house and helped others count the money. Stayed in the military camp for a while, both the dark guards and the dead men disappeared beside them. After returning, the two of them. Lao Yu and Zhou Ru''s mother and son who went to see the Zhou family have long since returned, and they also know what Xi Yaozhi and Zhou Rong were looking for. At this moment, seeing Xi Yao come back well, the worried Zhou Ru saw her and cried with an "Ow". Weeping with joy! "Sister, I''m fine, don''t cry!" Being hugged and crying, Xi Yao wanted to call for help. Zhou Ru didn''t listen to Xi Yao at all and couldn''t control her crying. When Lao Yu saw this, he sighed and said, "Let her cry, these days, she is so stubborn that she almost chopped off her hand, and she regrets it a lot, saying that if she was here, Xi Yao would never be taken away. of¡­" She took Xi Yao''s disappearance to herself. When Xi Yao heard this, his heart softened. She stretched out her arms and hugged the crying Zhou Ru, coaxing in a low voice: "Eldest sister, this has nothing to do with you, it''s the trouble caused by the You Family!" Zhou Ruyi, who couldn''t cry himself, was immediately angry when he heard that the trouble was caused by the family members. She said angrily with a crying voice: "They are revenge for kindness. You rescued their people, and they also caused us trouble!" "That''s right, right, right, they are revenge for kindness and vengeance, and they won''t be allowed to enter our house in the future!" Xi Yao took the opportunity to change the subject and let Zhou Ru vent some of his anger. Let her cry to herself, it would be better to scolded the family members severely. Although people don¡¯t know anything, the troubles are found by them. Sure enough, Zhou Ru vented for a while, and the fear and anxiety that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart were comforted. Seeing Xi Yao who was in good shape, he smiled with his crying and swollen eyes. Seeing her emotional stability, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Eldest sister, I''m hungry!" Xi Yao touched his stomach and said miserably: "For so many days, I ate a bowl of hot noodles, and the noodles were not as delicious as the ones made by eldest sister!" Zhou Ru felt distressed immediately, "I''ll make it for you, whatever you want to eat, the eldest sister will make it for you!" "My sister made it, I like to eat it!" Well, the miserable person who cried just now was refreshed in the blink of an eye and rolled up his sleeves to cook. When everyone saw it, they looked at each other in dismay, and thought it was outrageous! "Huh!" Seeing that the eldest sister finally stopped crying, Xi Yao sighed in relief. She turned to look at Zhou Rong and complained, "You don''t help me either!" "I''m also afraid that my eldest sister will cry!" He dared not persuade him. Xi Yao had a black line on his face. These are all people! On the way back, the two of them must be dirty. While Zhou Ru was cooking, the two went back to the house to wash and change clothes. After they came out, Zhou Ru cooked several good dishes... (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： fight back Chapter 788 Strike Back "Sister, it''s so fragrant!" Seeing the fried dried fish, Xi Yao was immediately captured. This thing is especially good for meals, she can eat three bowls. "Eat more if it''s fragrant. I made a bowl of Sanxian soup and put all kinds of dried shell meat. It tastes great, you can try it!" Zhou Ru smiled happily when she saw her cheering. "it is good!" When the bowls they were eating were about to fly up, Xiang Chu rushed over to hear the news. When he saw Xi Yao who was in high spirits eating, he swallowed all the comforting words, and after he finished eating, he said indifferently, "Don''t forget to drink the medicine!" "Cough cough..." Xi Yao, who was drinking soup, coughed violently at his words, and his eyes were red. Zhou Rong patted Xi Yao''s back, looked at Xiang Chu helplessly and said, "You have to say it yourself, okay?" She knew that what she was most afraid of was drinking medicine, and she was going to sprinkle salt on her wound, and she didn''t know what to think. "If she doesn''t remind her, she won''t remember it!" Xiang Chu said calmly. Xi Yao coughed for a long time, looked at him with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "The kindness to the doctor, I will keep it in my heart!" There is something in the words, Xiang Chu also accepted it calmly, "It''s good to know!" However, he calmed down too early. Xi Yao is not polite either. When someone supports her, she is still a slap in the face. So, when I woke up the next day, I saw that I only had a bowl of porridge and a stack of shredded pickles for breakfast, and I was astonished. After he came here, the only thing that satisfied him was the rich three meals. Zhou Ru''s dishes, influenced by Xi Yao, are always different from those made by outsiders, and they are very popular with him. It''s okay now, but suddenly it''s gone, which makes it hard for him to accept. "Sister Zhou, don''t you usually eat a lot in the morning? Why is that all that is needed today?" He wondered if he was so shabby because he couldn''t make ends meet. Zhou Ru was a little embarrassed by the question. After hesitating for a while, she said, "I made seafood porridge, steamed buns, steamed fish, and egg custard in the morning..." "Where''s the stuff?" The more stuff he reported, the hungrier he was. The point is, he didn''t see what people said. "Aya took it away!" "What''s the meaning?" Zhou Ru said solemnly: "Ayao said that seafood is hairy, steamed fish is too salty, and steamed buns are difficult to digest, these are not good things. Doctor Xiang is skilled in medicine and naturally understands the way of health preservation. When eating, the two sides should be separated!" Xiang Chu laughed angrily. In order to fight back against himself, Xi Yao directly cut off his rations. This woman is so cruel! Xi Yao, who was sitting on the carriage nibbling on the fluffy steamed buns, choked while eating, watching Zhou Li and A Bao and the others looked at each other. "Fourth Aunt, if you are like this, will Doctor Xiang be angry!?" He was worried about this. "He can''t beat me when he gets angry. Besides, I''m doing it for him, right? As a doctor, isn''t it just to lead by example and uphold the way of health?" She felt that she was doing it all for Xiang Chu. it is good. The doctor can only make people feel that he has the ability when he is in good health. "When eating on weekdays, Doctor Xiang has no less appetite than everyone else!" A Bao said after hesitating for a while. Doctor Xiang is also a very hungry person. This is suddenly a bummer, I''m afraid I''m going to turn my face! "If he wants to eat it, let him make it himself!" Xi Yao said calmly. It''s better to be very angry with Chu and stop her medicine, that''s the best. (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： worry Chapter 789 Worry Zhou Li didn''t want to pour cold water, but still reminded aloud: "Fourth aunt, my mother doesn''t want you to stop taking the medicine. If the doctor doesn''t give you the medicine, my mother will definitely disagree!" Therefore, it won''t work if you don''t give it to others. His mother will defect directly! Xi Yao''s smile froze, she didn''t expect this. Everyone hopes that she can drink medicine to keep her body healthy, but no one thinks that it is so bad, and always reminds her. "Forget it!" She didn''t want to tangle anymore, she was tired! The seat was not there, the things I got on the first day were pickled with a thick layer of salt, and they were not damaged. It didn''t continue after that, which made everyone very disappointed. This is a very difficult and profitable business. In winter, the family can have a thick quilt or buy thick clothes. Unexpectedly, it will be gone in just a few days. When everyone was still disappointed, Xi Yao came back and asked for seafood, and the fishing village boiled again. We don¡¯t talk much, we just hope to get more stuff and save a lot. After seeing the positivity of everyone, Xi Yao felt that the ice cube was in her hands, which limited the development of the fishing village. After the war is over and the barracks don¡¯t need so much seafood, they can be shipped out or sold to people in Nanliang. Thinking in his heart, Xi Yao discussed this matter with Zhou Rong. "It''s still up to the general to decide this matter!" He didn''t give him an idea easily. This is the general''s territory. Whether it is ice cubes or sea salt, if it falls into the other side, it will not be a good thing for the general. "Then I won''t worry about it," someone will arrange it anyway. "Oh, by the way," Xi Yao recalled what he asked today, "I asked the eldest sister, and she said that both parents agreed, and they also ate a meal at home according to the situation, letting Lao Yu''s household registration fall in Nanquan Village. , the eldest sister and Ali''s household registration are also combined, which means that they are a family, I think, why do you have to be lively here, otherwise, many people don''t know that Lao Yu is married!" She just wanted everyone to know, lest the old Yu and the eldest sister would misunderstand. This misunderstanding, it is the woman who suffers after all. Zhou Rong supported and said: "Also, if you are specific, you have to tell the eldest sister!" I only eat and drink Lazar''s things, all of which are taken care of by the eldest sister. "You don''t have to worry about eating at all, just wait until the work is done, everyone has a lively meal, and the two of them can be together in an upright manner!" Knowing that she has regulations, Zhou Rong will not object. Besides, it''s for the good of eldest sister. When Zhou Ru knew that Xi Yao was good for her and wanted to entertain her, she resisted a little. "It''s good for our own family to know, where do we need so much fanfare!" She was embarrassed. If someone thinks she is not good, it will be embarrassing. "Need what is needed," Xi Yao advised, "We are not going to leave immediately. You are a husband and wife. It is inevitable that you will sometimes get together to talk. What will those who don''t know think? So, let everyone know, Besides, Lao Yu is good, aren''t you afraid that someone will follow Lao Yu without knowing it?" Apart from the scars on his face, old Yu is really good everywhere. Big sister, that is a blessing! Zhou Ru knew that Xi Yao was smart, and felt that she was right, and finally nodded in agreement, "Then ask Lao Yu, he will only agree!" How could Lao Yu not agree, he was too late to be happy. Once he supported it, Zhou Ru would not object. (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： flustered Chapter 790 Panic On occasions like ??, it is not acceptable to let Zhou Ru be in charge. Zhou Rong also didn''t want Xi Yao to take charge, it was too tiring. So, the woman from Aozi Village became the best candidate. Awangniang brought Li Chunhua, Adainiang and other good friends came over to take charge and help... Xi Gao can''t cook, but he will help, otherwise, this dish will be disliked by people who know how to make a fool of himself. The dishes are also rich, mainly seafood, and several kinds of staple food are also prepared, and then a pot of braised pork and bone soup is enough to satisfy everyone. Although he wondered why Lao Yu wanted a woman he had left with, but after all, he was not a relative of his own, and with the identities of Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, the people who were secretly muttering did not dare to say nonsense in front of Zhou Ru. The banquet was lively and lively, and Zhou Ru also received a lot of blessings, which made her eyes red. She thought that others would despise her and remarry. Zhou Ru''s matter was resolved, and Xi Yao began to save seafood wholeheartedly, lest the winter approaching, it would be inconvenient to go to sea, and the food in the barracks would be cut off. Seafood is just a taste for soldiers, but it''s better than eating nothing in winter. In order to bring the Nanliang Kingdom to a standstill, all the people in the barracks were mobilized. Anyway, they were busy. Naturally, Qiao Siting let his cronies do the important things, so that no one else could get involved, especially things related to Xi Yao, it was even more confidential. That¡¯s it, autumn has passed, and winter has come. Compared with last year''s winter, it snowed just as winter started today. This is good news for the common people, but for those who fight, the hands that hold the weapons are numb. No one wants to go out at this time, but Nanliangguo doesn''t know what''s wrong, he just bites and doesn''t let go... Fortunately, there are chili peppers prepared by Xi Yao, and **** prepared by the military camp itself, which has improved a lot. The war became more and more frequent. Xi Yao had been with Zhou Ru since he stopped going to the fishing village, but Zhou Rong had been busy for several days and did not come back. She was used to it in the past, so she didn''t really care. But one day, she and Zhou Ru were thinking about when to go back to celebrate the New Year, but suddenly felt a palpitations, which made her panic. Her face changed suddenly, Zhou Ru noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter, what''s wrong?" Xi Yao covered his heart and slowed down for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''m not, I just... suddenly feel flustered!" "Did you get up too early?" Zhou Ru asked worriedly. "Maybe, I''ll take a break first, eldest sister, this meal will be handed over to you," she didn''t dare to say more, just perfunctory. "Don''t worry, you go to rest!" When Xi Yao got up and turned his back to Zhou Ru, his expression changed. Suddenly, she was all right, and the only thing she worried about was Zhou Rong, who hadn''t come back for a few days. She has never been like this before¡­ Did something happen to Zhou Rong? She guessed in her heart, but didn''t dare to make a big move to let Zhou Ru know. Zhou Ru knew, she could only cry in panic, which was of no use at all. She looked back at Zhou Ru, and when she saw she was going to the kitchen, she turned around decisively to find Lao Yu... A Bao and the others returned to the barracks after the incident was over, only Lao Yu was still here. "Brother-in-law," Xi Yao said hurriedly when he saw him, "Can you help me go to the military camp?" After Lao Yu and Zhou Ru held a banquet here, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao changed their names, and Zhou Li also changed the name of Lao Yu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 791： disappeared Chapter 791 Missing "What''s the matter, is there anything you want to give to A Rong?" Lao Yu got up and asked. He recently fell in love with farming. "No, I was suddenly very flustered just now. The fourth brother hasn''t come back for a long time. I want to know if he is in the military camp or not, and if he is injured!" She was afraid that Zhou Rong deliberately hid because he was injured. This thing, he can definitely do it. Lao Yu was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "Then I''ll go now!" Zhou Rong is about to have an accident, and it is his wife who is crying! Xi Yao told himself that he must be calm, and there is no news coming back, that is all good news. But she couldn''t calm down in the end, she didn''t even dare to go back, she could only find a place to sit... "Don''t waste my medicine if you don''t want to drink it. Don''t you know your body is cold, and you''re sitting outside, are you really not afraid of death?" Xiang Chu was immediately angry when he saw that he was sitting outside despite the cold weather. Drinking medicine is like dying, but I still don¡¯t know how to cherish my body! Xi Yao raised his head and glanced at him, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to raise the bar. The appearance of this slack made Xiang Chu stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Are you feeling unwell?" Xi Yao shook his head, "I''m so flustered, I''m afraid that something will happen to Zhou Rong!" didn''t expect to get this answer, Xiang Chu was stunned for a moment and said, "You better find a place to sit, otherwise, Zhou Rong will be fine, you will be sickened by the cold wind!" Xi Yao, who used to oppose Xiang Chu before, cooperated obediently this time, got up and found a sheltered place to stand. She didn''t want to get sick when Zhou Rong''s condition was unknown. This cooperation made Xiang Chu Shao smile when he saw it, but he felt incredible. Zhou Rong''s appearance after he went to the battlefield, he had seen it before, his eyes were as cold as a killing god, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the exiled immortal in Nanquan Village at all. But no matter how ruthless people are, there is something that makes him soft-hearted, and that is Xi Yao. As for Xi Yao, who has always refused to give in, the only thing he cares about is Zhou Rong. He was inexplicably envious! The feeling of knowing each other and loving each other like this is impossible in his opinion. The poor and lowly couples mourn for everything, and the daily firewood, rice, oil and salt are enough for them to quarrel for a lifetime. Not to mention the big families, even if they are the right households, let alone how many tricks there are. There are very few as pure as they are. "I''ll go to the military camp to show you?" Seeing that she was restless, he suggested to Chu. "No, I let my brother-in-law go," she said with pursed lips. She is just waiting for news now! Xiang Chu understood why she was standing here. He didn''t say much, but in order to avoid suspicion, he took the herbs and organized them not far away... Old Yu went quickly, and came back not long after. "Brother-in-law," Xi Yao saw that his face was not good, and his heart skipped a beat, fearing that he would get some hopeless news. Xiang Chu saw that Lao Yu was back, so he got up and walked over and asked, "Where''s Zhou Rong?" Old Yu looked at Xi Yao breathlessly, but in the end he couldn''t resist her eyes and said in a low voice, "I asked someone to ask, and said A Rong he..." "What happened to him?" Xi Yao asked nervously. "He''s missing!" Lao Yu said with difficulty. Xi Yao instantly widened his eyes, looked at him in disbelief, and said in a daze: "How could he have disappeared? Didn''t he follow the general all the time?" "It was a little chaotic in the barracks, so I asked around a little, and then I found out that A Rong was the one who brought people to attack Nanliang. He wanted to solve the war a few years ago, and he went to Nanliang in one go. Who knew that something happened in the middle? Mistake, when the general sent someone to look for it, no one could be found!" Lao Yu explained what he had inquired about in one breath. (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： want to see topographic map Chapter 792 Want to see the topographic map "It''s just that the person didn''t find it, maybe he missed it, don''t worry!" Xiang Chu said comfortably when he heard it. How could she not be in a hurry. In this weather, Zhou Rong, who is wearing a shirt, has nothing to keep warm at all. It is good that they are not injured. If they are injured, I am afraid it will be difficult. Xi Yao''s hands were trembling, she desperately told herself to calm down, she had to calm down, maybe Zhou Rong was waiting for her to save her. But she couldn''t do it, she even trembled. "Don''t think about it, the general has already sent someone!" Yu Yu didn''t know how to comfort him. This matter cannot be known by Zhou Ru, she might as well be calm as Xi Yao, after knowing it, it will only add to the chaos. Xi Yao took a deep breath and bit his lip. After tasting the blood, he calmed himself down. "Lao Yu, I want a topographic map, can you get it?" She asked Lao Yu with red eyes. This requirement makes the old man embarrassed. It is difficult for him to contact these even in the military camp, let alone not in the military camp now. "The general has sent someone to look for it!" he said with difficulty. Xi Yao shook his head and said with a desolate expression: "If we can find it, it won''t be found by now. We don''t even know when people disappeared!" She regrets it a little now. Obviously I could ask more, but I didn''t care... Xiang Chu and Lao Yu looked at each other, they didn''t know how to help in this matter, what to say... Xi Yao stretched out his hand and rubbed his face, desperately trying to calm himself down, knowing that the more chaotic he was, the more he could not solve the problem. "I''m going to find General Qiao!" She finally found out that only Qiao Siting could find out the exact information. "I''ll go with you!" Xiang Chu said. "Let me go too!" Old Yu glanced at others, and always had an indescribable feeling. What do you think Xiang Chu thinks about Xi Yao? They are very indifferent and have done nothing except forcing Xi Yao to drink medicine. But you say no, and you feel that people treat Xi Yao differently. In short, people can''t understand! Xi Yao shook his head and said, "I''ll go by myself, but if you go, it will make eldest sister and the others panic!" She rejected their help, told them to hide from Zhou Qing and Zhou Ru, and then rode to the barracks by herself. If someone didn''t know Xi Yao before, it was in the past, but now, the entire military camp knows that Xi Yao is Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law, and everyone knows what she has done for the military camp. Naturally, Zhou Rong''s whereabouts are unknown, and they also know. So, when she saw her appear at the barracks, the people at the gate of the barracks looked at each other with embarrassed expressions, afraid that Xi Yao would cry at the gate of the barracks. Such a thing is not unheard of. "I want to see the general, can you send me a message?" she said directly in the past. Seeing that she didn''t come to cry, they were stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "I''ll go over here!" Xi Yao waited for a while before Qiao Siting came out. followed by a number of people, with different expressions, some were gloating, some were solemn, and some were concerned. Obviously, Zhou Rong''s disappearance has brought out a lot of evil spirits. Qiao Siting saw her with a look of guilt, "I''ve already sent someone to look for it. If there is any news, I''ll send someone to tell you right away!" Xi Yao knew that Qiao Siting was not someone who turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and that Zhou Rong''s presence was good for him. Compared to others, he hoped that Zhou Rong would be safe. "I want to see the topographic map and know where Zhou Rong disappeared!" She mentioned her purpose. Everyone was stunned by her request. (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： show ones hand Chapter 793 "The topographic map is very important, how can you and a woman see it?" Someone immediately protested. "That''s right, this is not someone else''s house, you can come here with your own mind!" Those who are disdain attacked Xi Yao one by one, and those who wanted to help them couldn''t help it, mainly because of her request, which really made everyone embarrassed. Qiao Siting couldn''t take out the topographic map in front of everyone''s eyes. "You spit out everything that a woman like me made!" Xi Yao is not easy to bully. Zhou Rong is here and can suppress her. But Zhou Rong is not here, and it''s really falling out, even Qiao Siting might not be able to control her. "Salt, seafood, grain, land reclamation, medicinal materials, oh, there is a doctor who can save lives," she said, and the face of the person who mocked her changed a little, she didn''t expect that people would dare to fight them at the gate of the military camp. "General Qiao, since people look down on me and believe what I have made, they will disdain them. Please clarify that, so as not to resent them and hate you for being troublesome!" She provoked openly and aboveboard. When she is not happy, she does not make others comfortable. If it wasn''t for Zhou Rong''s whereabouts now, Qiao Siting would really want to laugh. These people who point fingers but have no ability, finally kicked the iron plate. "Don''t worry!" he promised. Xi Yao didn''t entangle with others. Knowing that she couldn''t get into the barracks, and Qiao Siting couldn''t take out the topographic map, she simply said, "I want to know where Zhou Rong disappeared!" "Ayao," Lao Yu rushed over out of breath. He was still worried. Xi Yao looked back at him, then looked at Qiao Siting with a firm gaze. This does not violate any regulations, Qiao Siting didn''t hide it, and reported it directly. "Don''t act rashly, Zhou Rong has always been regarded as a thorn in the side of Nanliang Kingdom. Knowing that he did not return to the military camp, he must have spared no effort to send troops to look for it!" Ride in. If Zhou Rong came back and something happened to Xi Yao, wouldn''t that drive people crazy? "I won''t!" She hoped that Zhou Rong would be safe, naturally calmer than anyone else. "Brother-in-law," Xi Yao looked back at Lao Yu and asked, "You should know the terrain here, tell me!" "Ah!" Lao Yu, who was suddenly named, was startled and hurriedly told everything he knew. This is not to look at the map, even if you can''t say that he is not in the military camp now, people can''t do anything about him. Xi Yao heard what Lao Yu said, squatted on the ground directly, took a stone and drew like this... In the beginning, no one knew what she was going to do. But as her figure moved, gradually, a topographic map appeared in everyone''s eyes, and everyone was stunned by her operation. "This...this is more detailed than the topographic map in the general''s tent!" Someone whispered. The eyes of everyone looking at Xi Yao changed. Xi Yao was very indifferent. She stared at the topographic map, calculating where Zhou Rong would be at the moment. "Here, this is where the Nanliang Kingdom is stationed..." Lao Yu was very useful at critical times. He said everything he knew, and then looked at Xi Yao, wondering what kind of shock she would bring to everyone. With the understanding of the terrain, Xi Yao''s complexion became more and more solemn. The place where the two countries meet is a mountainous area, and the weather is extremely bad no matter where you go. She suddenly panicked, fearing that something had happened to Zhou Rong. In this weather, if you get hurt, you will suffer even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： to deter Chapter 794 Shocking She stared at the sketch she drew, and when she finally raised her head to want to say something to Qiao Siting, she suddenly saw a group of people around her. After thinking of something, she swallowed all the words that were about to come out. "General, Zhou Rong is meticulous and cautious. You should know his methods and abilities. I don''t know if this time...is it man-made, or is he just unlucky?" She glanced around at everyone, and said surprisingly. A person who knows the terrain like the back of the hand and has both wisdom and courage, even if they meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, even if they come back, one or two will tell the past. But none of the people Zhou Rong took came back. This is like falling into someone else''s trap. It''s completely unreasonable unless someone tipped off. Her words made Qiao Si Ting, who had doubts, change his face. If someone tipped off Nanliang in the military camp, the danger would be great. Finally, maybe he will also be charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason. "Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter thoroughly!" He gritted his teeth. Everyone hopes that the war will end before the year before, and everyone can have a good year. Because of this, everyone was thinking of fighting to the end, thinking of knocking Nanliang to the ground. But who knows, there are still people who dare to drag their feet at this time. If such a person is thoroughly investigated, only five horses will be dismembered. Xi Yao nodded, glanced at the extra people and said, "I want to borrow a few people from the general!" Qiao Siting knew what she was going to do, and hoped to be curious, but because there are so many people, if the news leaked out, it would be bad for Zhou Rong, so he should say: "I''ll have someone come over later! " A Bao and A Luo had been working with Xi Yao before. They were people they knew and trusted. Counting them, Qiao Siting gave them a total of 20 people. Xi Yao wanted to go by himself, but Lao Yu refused. "We''re looking for someone, but the result is uncertain. You follow along like this. If we meet someone from Nanliang, we won''t care about you at all. If something happens, how will we explain it?" Lao Yu couldn''t persuade him, and finally pushed his daughter-in-law out, and only managed to persuade Xi Yao. Looking for someone, I was going to prepare something, but now it''s too late, Xi Yao can only get some food from the military camp and let them take it with them... "If you don''t find anyone, you must come back before it gets dark!" She reminded, also afraid that something might happen to her. Although she was worried about Zhou Rong, she couldn''t put other people''s lives at risk. Lao Yu nodded solemnly, then turned around and left with someone. Xi Yao watched them leave, turned around and glanced at the barracks, then pursed his lips and left... At this moment, she and Zhou Rong had the same idea - neither of them had their own power. If Qiao Siting felt that something had happened to Zhou Rong, she took out all the things she should have in her hand, and it was useless, and it was okay to turn her face directly. Therefore, it is better to rely on yourself than anyone else. Xi Yao, who was not even willing to take revenge, gave birth to a trace of ambition that spread upward at the moment when Zhou Rong had an accident. Her fate can only be in her own hands. She doesn''t like the feeling of asking others for trouble! When she turned and left neatly, the topographic map she drew on the ground was not erased. Some people in the military camp were curious, and after seeing her leaving, they walked out, and Qiao Si Ting was among them. He came to say a few words to Xi Yao, but he saw the person leave. The topographic map on the ground fell in his eyes, that was the shock of being naked. Xi Yao is telling everyone that what she has in her hands is far from what they can think of. (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： funny Chapter 795 Funny The topographic map in the barracks was something they tried so hard to get. As a result, Xi Yao spied everything in just a few words and drew a more detailed and obvious topographic map than the barracks. "It''s really different!" Knowing Xi Yao''s background, he murmured, and understood that even if Zhou Rong had an accident, he couldn''t cut off relations with Xi Yao... This woman, take revenge! Xi Yao didn''t know that not erasing the topographic map would make Qiao Siting think so much. If she knew, she must have said: She really thought too much, she just forgot to erase it. Returning to the place where he lived, Xi Yao explained to Zhou Ru, saying that Lao Yu had something to do, so he should coax Zhou Ru to stop her from thinking wildly. Zhou Rudao had no doubts, because Lao Yu often went out for various reasons. After coaxing Zhou Ru, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to hear crying at all now, and she doesn''t have the heart to coax people. "How''s it going?" Xiang Chu asked Xi Yao standing in the courtyard, looking at the entrance. Xi Yao turned around and glanced at him, then looked at the door of the kitchen vigilantly. Seeing Zhou Ru busy inside, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The general has dispatched some people, and my brother-in-law took him to look for it!" Xiang Chu wanted to ask something else, but knowing that Xi Yao didn''t want Zhou Ru to know, he pursed his lips and swallowed all the words. "Do some preparations over there!" Xi Yao whispered: "If someone is found, injured, frostbite, or has other illnesses, I don''t worry about the military camp!" There must be spies over there. I don''t know if it''s from the Nanliang Kingdom, or if it''s the people who can''t get along with Qiao Siting. Anyway, no matter where it is, someone is watching Zhou Rong. This is not good news! Xiang Chu is a doctor, but he knows all kinds of tricks better than anyone else, because he has more knowledge. Xi Yao''s words are obviously telling him that there are spies in the military camp, which is not good for Zhou Rong! "I''m going to prepare now, if it''s not enough, I''ll send someone into the city to buy it!" "Okay, thank you!" This thank you came from the bottom of my heart. "Zhou Rong comes back safely this time, and I will tell you how to make alcohol!" she promised. gave Chu a look at her, not surprised. In Xi Yao''s heart, Zhou Rong is the most important. Besides, sea salt and ice cubes can be handed over, and alcohol is not that important in Xi Yao''s eyes. went to Chu, and Xi Yao only felt that the eyes looked at her strangely when they left... But she didn''t think there was anything wrong! While waiting, every minute and every second is tormenting. Xi Yao''s willpower is beyond ordinary people, so Zhou Rushi didn''t find out what he should eat and what he should drink... On the other hand, Xiang Chu only felt that Xi Yao''s xinxing was incomparable to ordinary people. She clearly cares so much, but she can be so calm, which is also admirable. At this time, Xiang Chu vaguely understood what was wrong with him. He pays too much attention to Xi Yao, and when he admires her, he will inevitably be attracted by her temperament... Thinking that he was tempted by Xi Yao, he just found it funny. How many people can''t get into his eyes, and those who get into his eyes don''t see him. This is like a causal cycle, which makes people feel helpless. As a doctor, Xiang Chu is an extremely introverted person. After he knew his own mind, he didn''t reveal anything... Xi Yao and Zhou Rong cannot tolerate others. He also disdains to be such a person! Therefore, after a short period of thought, he covered up that little heartbeat well, and no one knew the thoughts he had fluctuated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： late night drums Chapter 796 The sound of drums in the middle of the night When the sky was getting dark, Lao Yu didn''t come back, neither did Zhou Rong, and there was no news from the military camp. The calm Xi Yao finally loosened. After Zhou Ru entered the house, she walked around in the yard, unable to calm down. She was thinking, at this moment, what else could she do but wait. Xiang Chu didn''t appear beside her after dark even though he knew that Xi Yao would be uneasy at this moment. What he knows, he should not do! The sky is getting dark, and when the vision is gradually blurred because of the dark, the senses will be particularly obvious. This kind of quietness is particularly depressing and uncomfortable for Xi Yao at this moment, and she even has the idea that she should go to Zhou Rong. My heart was about to move, but my feet didn''t move. She felt that she should wait a little longer... It is said that after dark, Laoyu and the others should come back. Even if something goes wrong, one of the twenty people will always be able to come back. ¡® They were all arranged by Qiao Siting, they belonged to his cronies, and they were not small. Old Yu knew that she was in urgent need of news and would definitely retreat after encountering danger... What''s more, Lao Yu is now a person who has concerns in his heart, and it is impossible to act recklessly. "Ayao?" Zhou Ru pushed open the door and walked out. Seeing Xiyao standing in the yard in the freezing night, she felt inexplicably "squeaky" in her heart, "What''s the matter with you?" Xi Yao came back to his senses and saw Zhou Ru who suddenly appeared. He was stunned for a moment and said, "I''ll go to make it easier." She moved her body and said, "I''ve been squatting for a while, so stand up and move!" "Oh!" The inexplicable emotions in my heart subsided all of a sudden, "Hurry up and go to sleep, it''s freezing cold today, standing for a long time is not good for your health, Dr. Xiang managed to adjust your body a little better, Don''t fret!" "Okay!" Thinking of his cold hands, feet and body, Xi Yao didn''t dare to let Zhou Ru get close, so he turned around and went into the room. The moment the door was closed, Xi Yao slid along the door and sat on the ground. She crossed her knees with her hands and buried her face in it. Tears flowed out all of a sudden... She couldn''t be so calm, she was afraid, panicked, restless... She told herself that she had to calm down, Zhou Rong would be fine if Lao Yu didn''t come back. Thinking of all kinds of dangers, she couldn''t calm down! Afraid that Zhou Ru would notice it, she didn''t even dare to cry! Just when Xi Yao was in tears, a rapid "dong dong dong" sound came into her ears, which made her stunned for a moment, then she reacted and murmured: "The sound of war drums?" She thought of something, got up immediately, slammed the door open, and rushed out. This is not far from the barracks, the drums are loud, obviously something happened to the barracks. "What...what''s the matter?" Zhou Ru just returned to the room, when he heard the door next door being opened, he followed out, and then saw the shadow of Xi Yao rushing out. "I''ll take a look!" Xi Yao replied without explaining much. She couldn''t calm down. Zhou Ru heard the sound of the drums, and his heart sank. She is not stupid! During these days here, I also understood the meaning of the sound of the drums of war. She thought of what was wrong with Xi Yao, and thought that Zhou Rong had not come back for several days, Lao Yu suddenly had something to do, and her hands and feet couldn''t help but start to tremble... "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Li heard the movement, and seeing that her expression was wrong, he stepped forward and asked her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： Nanliang fire Chapter 797 Nanliang Fire Zhou Ru turned his head to look at him and said, "Your fourth aunt goes to the foot of the mountain, you go and see, don''t let her have an accident!" Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that no matter what happened, the moment was the most important thing. "Then let me help you in first?" Zhou Li said. "Mother is fine, you go!" She is not as fragile as everyone thinks! Zhou Ling saw that his mother was still calm, so he pursed his lips and walked out. When Xi Yao rushed out, Xiang Chu also came out with his clothes on... Obviously, they were all awakened by the sound of war drums in the middle of the night. "What happened?" He saw Xi Yao and asked. Xi Yao shook his head, pointed to the foot of the mountain, and said, "We can''t get into the barracks, let''s go to the mountain to see!" Xiang Chu disagreed: "There are beasts in the mountains!" "With the sound of war drums, the beasts dare not come out!" Besides, Lao Yu and the others went hunting in the mountains when they were idle. Except for the occasional pheasant and hares, the rest could not be seen at all. Seeing that she insisted on going, Xiang Chu had no choice but to say, "I''ll go with you, everyone was woken up, call a few more people!" Xi Yao did not refuse, nor did he stop. "Fourth Aunt!" Zhou Li chased after him and said breathlessly, "My mother asked me to follow you!" "Be careful!" You can''t just go up the mountain, they put on torches and followed the hunting trail up... When they got to the middle of the mountain, they could already see the bonfire lit in the military camp and the figure going back and forth to rectify... "Something happened!" Xi Yao murmured. The big battle in the middle of the night must be an accident, otherwise, you just need to be on guard, and you don''t need to order troops. Xiang Chu understood her concerns, and just as he was about to say something, Zhou Li suddenly shouted, "Fourth Aunt, Doctor Xiang, why is it dawn over there?" "It''s dawn?" The two of them wondered, and looked in the direction he pointed, but they saw that it was so bright that it really looked like it was dawn... "What''s going on?" Xiang Chu murmured, "If I read it right, it should be the military camp of Nanliang Kingdom!" Xi Yao looked at it and muttered: "The military camp of Nanliang Kingdom... That is to say, something happened to the military camp of Nanliang Kingdom, and General Qiao is ordering troops?" "It''s on fire, is it on fire?" Zhou Li excitedly said, "The fire over there is burning through the sky!" The two of them didn''t care about discussing anything. Looking at the military camp in Nanliang, they were sure that what Zhou Li said was right. The military camp of Nanliang Kingdom was on fire. "It''s food and grass!" Xi Yao suddenly widened his eyes and said, "If it''s just a tent, you just need to put it out, it won''t burn so big, we are quite far from the military camp in Nanliang Kingdom, even if you see it It''s vague, but the fire I see now is not small, it should be a place that is not easy to put out!" "Yes, in the military camp, the tents are separated, and the worst thing to put out is the food and grass!" Xiang Chu agreed. Xi Yao thought of something, and his heart beat fiercely. Zhou Rong did not come back, she did not believe that Zhou Rong had an accident. Lao Yu didn''t come back, and there was no news to send back. Did he meet Zhou Rong? Did they set the fire? She had all kinds of doubts in her heart, but no one answered her questions even if she asked. She knew that her only way was to wait. They saw that the barracks were brightly lit at night, and teams of people left the barracks... "The fire in the military camp of Nanliang Kingdom, this war might end early!" Xiang Chu whispered. Xi Yao also thinks so. As long as the food and grass are burned, the Nanliang Kingdom will not last long. Especially in this weather, let alone people, even horses can''t last long. (end of this chapter) Chapter 798： Seriously injured Chapter 798 Serious Injury "Go back, Sister Zhou is going to be worried!" Xiang Chu saw that she was looking in the direction of Nanliang Country, and knew that she must be thinking of Zhou Rong. They can all guess that this fire must be set by Zhou Rong and the others. I just don¡¯t know if they can escape safely after setting fire to them¡­ I''m in a hurry now, it''s useless at all, I can only wait for tomorrow''s news. When Xi Yao went down the mountain, he was silent all the way, not saying a word. She asked Zhou Li to explain to Zhou Ru, saying that there was a fire in Nanliang, and soldiers were sent to the barracks. She went back to the house herself, then lay on the bed, forcing herself to sleep. Tomorrow, there is still a tough battle to be fought. The tense Xi Yao forced himself to fall asleep, but he fell asleep in a daze, but he didn''t know what was in the dream, silent tears wet the pillow... "Call..." "bump!" The sound of hooves, the crashing sound in a hurry, opened the prelude to the second day. Xi Yao opened her eyes from the dream. She was drowsy and felt that she was a little bad. She didn''t have time to think about anything. After hearing the sound of horses'' hooves, she immediately woke up. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ruqi got up early and walked out when he heard the sound of hooves, and saw Lao Yu... "Go to the doctor!" Lao Yu replied, urging the horse to move on. He knew where Doctor Xiang was. When ??Xi Yao came out, he just heard this sentence, his heart froze, and he chased after him. Zhou Ru looked at them all in a panic, pursed his lips and didn''t say more, but turned around and went into the kitchen... All she can do is get food and drink ready. "Brother-in-law, where is Zhou Rong?" She chased after him and asked. Lao Yu looked back at her and said, "The people have been found, but they are all injured. I have to send Doctor Xiang to the military camp!" "No," Xi Yao refused without thinking: "Bring the people back, we''ll treat them here, I don''t trust the people in the military camp!" Lao Yu looked at her in shock, and after thinking of something, he said worriedly, "They are not seriously injured!" "I''ll go take a look!" Xiang Chu said as he brought his medicine box. "I''ll go as well!" The barracks cannot be entered, she can wait outside. At least, stay close to them. All the way, Xi Yao didn''t even have the heart to ask what happened last night, she just wanted to know where Zhou Rong was injured and whether there would be a life worry. When ?? arrived at the gate of the barracks, Xi Yao stayed behind, and Lao Yu walked in with Xiang Chu. Xi Yao looked at the people entering and exiting the gate of the barracks, and found that the battle he experienced last night was not small. They went in for a while, and Lao Yu came out. "Tell the doctor that A Rong''s injuries are not minor, and it is difficult to move, so he has to stay in the military camp!" Lao Yu said with a bad expression. Xi Yao clenched his fists, and for the first time was full of disgust at the military regulations in the military camp. "Tell me, where is Zhou Rong''s injury, why can''t he move!" She desperately calmed herself down, telling herself that it was useless to be angry, angry, or cry. Lao Yu sighed and said, "The back is severely burned, and the arms and thighs have been cut. The blood from the wounds was barely stopped. If you struggle, you will lose all your efforts!" He also didn''t trust the people in the military camp, but what could he do? Right now, Zhou Rong''s life is the most important thing. After Xi Yao understood Zhou Rong''s injury, he felt distressed, but he still said decisively: "This wound is the one in front of me to stop the bleeding, and it is not easy to recover. After a long time, it is not good for the body. Brother-in-law, you believe me. , you tell Xiang Chu, I have a solution to the open wound, as long as the bleeding is stopped all the way, and I can stick to where I live!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： Help Chapter 799 Help Over there, Xiang Chu has made all the preparations, which is better than the military camp. Old Yu knew what Xi Yao was capable of, so he didn''t delay. When he turned to go in, Xi Yao said again: "If you go back, find someone to carry it, use a wooden board, walk slowly, and have less fluctuations!" "it is good!" Zhou Rong, Xi Yao will never joke. So, Xiang Chu agreed without thinking. There is no door panel in the barracks, so go look for it, buy it, in short, they found it in the end. Qiao Siting didn''t want Zhou Rong to leave the barracks, but he knew that this time, Xi Yao was full of doubts about the barracks, so he didn''t stop him, but he also gave a lot of medicinal materials... Missing and injured, Zhou Rong was already in a coma when he was carried out. Xi Yao saw the haggard Zhou Rong who looked like a different person, her heart was torn apart, and her breathing stopped because of the pain. She only looked at Zhou Rong, but didn''t notice that there were several people behind them, some were carrying them, some were walking, depending on the severity of their injuries. took a step towards Chu and went back to make arrangements. The main reason is that it was not Zhou Rong who was injured, but he was the only one who could save his life. After returning, Zhou Rong''s injury could not be concealed. Zhou Ruda was calmer than before, as if he had prepared himself, but after his eyes were red, he said, "If there is anything you need me to do, just say it!" "Eldest sister, let Awangniang and the others help you. Cooking medicine and cooking meals for so many people will make your body unable to endure it!" She explained and hurried away. I told Chu about the rough wound, and Xi Yao understood something. Zhou Rong''s clothes were still on, and the wound was covered by the clothes. The weather was freezing cold, and the clothes and the wound were frozen together. Some were even stained with a trace of ice, which was seeping blood. Hands trembling. Xi Yao couldn''t stand it, not to mention helping to change his clothes... Xiang Chu was afraid of scaring her and told her to avoid it, but Xi Yao didn''t leave, just stepped forward to hold the cold hand full of thick calluses, pursed her lips tightly and watched Xiang Chu treat Zhou Rong''s wound... Seeing Zhou Rong in a coma shrinking involuntarily because his clothes were torn apart, Xi Yao''s distressed heart twitched. "Don''t move a little bit, just take off all the clothes on him," In Xi Yao''s opinion, Xiang Chu''s caution was a torment to Zhou Rong. "The heated kang is already on fire, and there are charcoal fires in the house, so it shouldn''t be too cold. If he is like this, he will burn stupid if he delays!" She didn''t need to touch it, she knew that Zhou Rong was already hot. Xiang Chu was also afraid that she would not support him, so he did that. Now, seeing her speak, you are welcome. He called the medicine boy for help. One was pulling his clothes, and the other was directly disinfecting and spraying the medicine, as if the unconscious Zhou Rong was a dead person. Such wounds could not touch their excess emotions at all. After seeing the injury on Zhou Rong''s body, Xi Yao really couldn''t control her tears. She didn''t cry out of control, but tears fell uncontrollably, and some dripped onto Zhou Rong''s palm. As if touching his wound, his hand moved involuntarily. She didn''t know how many injuries Zhou Rong suffered, but she was already prepared, but she saw that the whole back was burned and blisters appeared. Because of the clothes being pulled, they were all torn and bloodshot and dirty, and her body was big and small. Countless sword wounds and abrasions, there is not a single part of the whole person that is good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： Stupid is fine Chapter 800 It''s good to be stupid "The medicine has already boiled, but he looks like this..." Xiang Chu hesitated and said, "If the fever doesn''t go away, he might be really stupid!" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong, who was unaware of personnel affairs, and nodded slowly: "I know!" Xiang Chu glanced at her unexpectedly, thinking that she would collapse, but she didn''t expect that she could still hold her breath. Probably saw his accident, Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, looked down at the unconscious man, and said word by word, "It''s good to be stupid, at least it''s still alive!" The ?? road was chosen by Zhou Rong himself. But when she saw that he was covered in injuries and his life and death were uncertain, she really hated him! When he was doing all this, he didn''t think about her. He knew that she had nothing, only him, and he still chose the path of life and death... Xiang Chu was stunned, but he didn''t know what Xi Yao was thinking. Xi Yao thought at this moment: Zhou Rong is really stupid in this life, she will never give up! If he''s not stupid, she wants to beat his dog''s head. is about love and hate intertwined is what it means! Who made her only have Zhou Rong in her heart, but Zhou Rong still has other things in mind. Even if it is a big job, it will not work! Xiang Chu was stunned by Xi Yao''s shock, and understood that Zhou Rong had angered Xi Yao this time. was a little excited in his heart, he wanted to see Zhou Rong unhappy. Zhou Rong, who was in a coma, didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was sharpening her knives, but some people were thinking about eating melons with schadenfreude... The bitter medicine was given to Zhou Rong by Xi Yao himself, and the wounds on his body were sewed by Xi Yao himself. Regarding this sutured wound, Xiang Chu seemed to have opened some strange door, and when he saw the wound, he was eager to try, but Xi Yao didn''t let him touch Zhou Rong. As for others, she didn''t care. "As long as the wound doesn''t worsen and it doesn''t burn, you''ll soon wake up!" Seeing Zhou Rong, who was obviously much better than before, Xiang Chu announced the good news to Xi Yao. Xi Yao half-opened his eyes and stared at the lying man and said, "I think it''s better for him to continue to be in a coma!" "Why?" Xiang Chu wondered. Doesn''t she want Zhou Rong to wake up? "Look at his whole person, where can he be completely?" Speaking of this, Xi Yao became agitated: "It''s not until he wakes up that he suffers, not lying down, not lying on his stomach, sometimes he hurts!" Xiang Chu was stunned. Zhou Rong was in a coma, so when they used a knife on him or something, he just twitched subconsciously, but it really didn''t have much effect. But after waking up, you can¡¯t lie down or lie down for a long time, let alone walk. That''s really as Xi Yao said, lying down is not, lying on your stomach is not good, and it is not good to be sideways. The one who suffers is after waking up! Zhou Rong disappeared for five days, was in a coma for two days, and finally woke up with pain on the third day. "You''d better stay still!" Feeling his struggle, Xi Yao pressed his wrist unceremoniously and reminded: "If you break the wound, you will have to sew it again, and it''s you who will hurt!" He woke up in a daze, feeling pain everywhere in his body and unable to move. "Daughter-in-law!" he murmured. Xi Yao didn''t answer him, just waited for him to wake up completely. It¡¯s a lie to say that you don¡¯t worry, as long as a person is sober, his life will be brought back. opened his eyes, he met Xi Yao''s indifferent eyes, and smiled subconsciously, with an indescribable guilty conscience. "What a pity!" She looked at the sober Zhou Rong and said through gritted teeth. "What?" Zhou Rong, who was confused, didn''t know that he had completely offended his daughter-in-law, and asked stupidly. "I didn''t burn you stupid for two days!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 801： The whole person is bad Chapter 801 The whole person is not good This cool tone made Zhou Rong feel that something was wrong even in a daze. "Daughter-in-law!" He shouted a little aggrieved. Xi Yao was not at all soft-hearted, "Who is your daughter-in-law, don''t blindly recognize!" After ??, she simply released his hand and reminded: "Don''t move, I''ll go to Xiang Chu!" The eyes that turned and left were flushed, she was angry again, and she didn''t want anything to happen to him. If something really happened to him, she didn''t know what to do with her life. Zhou Rong wanted to hold her hand, but because of the injury on his body, he tugged a bit, took a step slower, and watched Xi Yao turn and leave. Feeling the pain from his body, he turned his head and saw where he was. He knew that they had been rescued. Thinking of what he had done, of his injuries, and of Xi Yao''s attitude, Zhou Rong suddenly felt that the whole person was not well. Zhou Rong, who was supported no matter what he did, knew at this moment that Xi Yao was not happy with what he did. She was angry. Xiang Chu didn''t give him a chance to think wildly, and walked in with the medicine box. When he saw that he was in good spirits, he snorted and said regretfully, "I really want to see you burn like a fool!" This is one by one who don''t expect him to be well. Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and remained silent. He is now like a fish on a chopping board, his life and death are in the hands of others. I knew that I was seriously injured, but after taking the medicine, the various pains on my body turned into sitting instead of lying down, and it was painful. Zhou Ru endured it for a few days. After seeing Zhou Rong''s injury, tears fell down uncontrollably, making Zhou Rong very at a loss. He looked at Xi Yao for help, hoping that Xi Yao could persuade him. The only one who can coax the eldest sister is Xi Yao. Unexpectedly, after meeting his eyes for help, Xi Yao pouted and turned his head away. Let him listen to the cry of the eldest sister... Zhou Rong was really at a loss for a long time before letting the eldest sister go out in choking... Xiang Chu also went out with a sullen smile. "Daughter-in-law!" Zhou Rong found that when he woke up from a coma, the sky had changed. No one wants to see him! Xi Yao looked at him with burning eyes, then scratched his chin and said, "Don''t call me my daughter-in-law!" "What?" Zhou Rong asked in surprise. "Being your daughter-in-law is not a long-term thing. If your life is not guaranteed that day, I have to find another person to marry. I have to get used to it first!" She said confidently. Zhou Rong just felt like he was going to vomit blood. Are you speaking human words? It was him who was seriously injured. Is Xi Yao going to hurt him internally? Xi Yao would definitely say something if he knew what he was thinking: She didn''t beat him because she had nowhere to start, after all, there was nothing on him. "Daughter-in-law, I didn''t mean to!" He wanted to explain, but this explanation directly overcame the anger in Xi Yao''s heart. "You didn''t do it on purpose?" Xi Yao slammed his fist on the heated kang, causing Zhou Rong''s heart to tremble. He, I''m really scared! "You know the situation is wrong, because you know the whereabouts have been leaked, right!?" If Zhou Rong didn''t even have the ability, Qiao Siting would not reuse it. She never asks about matters in the war, because if you don''t get involved, you have absolutely no way of grasping the overall situation, so it''s not easy to intervene. But Zhou Rong is not, he must know. "You didn''t come back, you chose to count on it, did you?" Zhou Rong shrank his neck as she questioned¡­ "You know that you will die if you go, right!?" "You want to be a hero, you went to the Nanliang Barracks desperately!" ¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 802： rogue Chapter 802 Rogue Xi Yao said with a cold face, saying Zhou Rong''s choice at that time, saying that Zhou Rong felt more pain all over his body. "You''ve already made a choice, why are you calling my daughter-in-law?" He never thought about her at all. As long as he thought about it a little bit, he wouldn''t do it! "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong, I was measured, but there was a little mistake in the middle, and I was hurt!" He begged for mercy. Xi Yao lowered his head and asked in a muffled voice, "Then have you ever thought about it, one mistake and you will die!" Zhou Rong was dumbfounded. "You''re dead, what should I do?" She looked up at him with red eyes and said, "You know I have nothing, I only have you!" Zhou Rong murmured, unable to say a word when she saw it, his eyes were full of guilt. "You rest, I''m out!" She didn''t give him a chance to explain, so she turned around and left. Outside the door, Xiang Chu was processing the medicinal materials. When he saw her coming out, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Why did you come out?" Xi Yao gritted his teeth: "What if he doesn''t come out, can I still beat him up?" She doesn''t want to murder her husband! Xiang Chu was amused. This love is true love, and hate is also true hate. He is now looking forward to how Zhou Rong can make people feel discouraged. Zhou Rong heard Xiang Chu''s schadenfreude laughter outside the door, his forehead jumped, and his fists clenched. This man fell into trouble, and he was not doing human affairs! No matter how angry Zhou Rong was, Xi Yao would take care of him with delicious food and drink, but he would not give him a good face, lest he would not remember the lesson. He was in pain all over his body, and some wounds were itchy even after they had scabbed over. It was good to eat, but he couldn''t sleep well, which made his face even more haggard. If he was a little uncomfortable in the past, Xi Yao would be so nervous. He wanted to put all his thoughts on him, and was reluctant to be distracted. But it''s better now, Xi Yao treats him with cold eyes, no matter if he is hurt or itchy. He was also embarrassed to let the eldest sister scratch him, which made him even more uncomfortable, and felt wronged in his heart. "You," Zhou Ru felt uncomfortable seeing the fourth brother, "Don''t you know, when you didn''t have any news, Ayao didn''t dare to let me know, and stood there in the middle of the night, if I hadn''t found out. , she''s afraid she can stand all night!" "Ayao is right, you are going to have an accident, what should she do?" "She is helpless, and she has no children and half a daughter. The only one she can rely on is you. If something happens to you, what will you do with Xi Yao?" Zhou Ru scolded Zhou Rong for the first time. Zhou Rong has always been her pride, she was reluctant to say a word to him, and sometimes joking because of Xi Yao, but she was really tolerant of Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong, who had regretted it originally, really regretted it this time. When Xi Yao was still angry, Lao Yu found her. "When we went, we could have broken through, but A Rong suddenly changed his mind and said that he would fight once, regardless of glory or wealth, just to have a place to live. I think he is for you!" These words made Xi Yao in a trance. She knew that Zhou Rong might be doing that because he wanted to fight for a future, and he didn''t want them to be passive in everything. But that''s it, she doesn''t want him to take risks. "Daughter-in-law!" When Xi Yao turned to leave again, Zhou Rong didn''t care about his injury, so he grabbed the person directly, and then wanted to pull into his arms, but Xi Yao was frightened. "Are you crazy, don''t know your wounds?" She couldn''t be more angry. Zhou Rong insisted on not letting go: "You ignore me, what''s the use of the wound being healed!" This rogue''s appearance made Xi Yao''s eyes widen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 803： regret Chapter 803 Regret "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong," he said regretfully, holding her wrist: "You are right, when the accident happened, I knew that our whereabouts were known, because the back road was blocked, we did not The only way is to move forward, but it''s just a test..." After listening to Zhou Rong''s explanation patiently, Xi Yao realized that at the beginning, Zhou Rong and the others were also in danger. But relying on their understanding of the terrain, they sacrificed a few people and smashed the encirclement. They were hesitating between coming back and going to the Nanliang Barracks. When they met Lao Yu and led someone over, they decided to seize the opportunity and wanted to end the war years ago. "The only thing that can make Nanliang Kingdom retreat is food and grass. We planned very well, even breaking through the encirclement was considered very well, but we were caught off guard against the change of wind." It was also because of this that he was injured. Xi Yao was silent, and he continued to speak. "When I was dying, I really regretted that I couldn''t see you, and I was even more afraid that you would cry!" "Who will cry, if you really die, I will remarry immediately!" She said with red eyes and clenched fists. In the past few days, she also insisted and ignored Zhou Rong. Kexin still hurts when twisting. "You are my daughter-in-law!" he stubbornly said. No one can take it away. Xi Yao was really unbearable and stretched out his hand and poked at the shoulder, which was a good one, and said sternly: "You know now that I am your daughter-in-law, before you, when you were a hero, ah, you know how to be brave and be tricked by others, Aren''t you afraid of going to the Nanliang Barracks, is there a big trap there?" This person really makes people tremble! The loss-making people didn''t expect Zhou Rong and the others to be so bold, otherwise, no one has to think about what the consequences will be. To catch the turtle in the urn, no matter how powerful Zhou Rong is, he can''t escape! Zhou Rong hurriedly hugged the man and said with guilt, "I know I''m wrong, and when I calm down, I''m also afraid!" He was really reckless. "You still know you''re afraid!" Xi Yao said through gritted teeth. "I''m so scared!" After waking up, seeing Xi Yao''s sad and forbearing look, and hearing what the elder sister said, he regretted it. As Zhou Rong said, everything can be planned slowly, so he shouldn''t ignore his own safety and act rashly. If something really happened to him, Xi Yao would probably collapse. Usually, he was reluctant to let her suffer a little bit of grievance and let her shed a single tear, but this time, it was him who made her cry and made her feel uncomfortable. Xi Yao saw that he really regretted it and knew it was uncomfortable, so he knew that he really listened. Otherwise, her hard work would be in vain. Once, she never wanted a second time. Seeing that she finally didn''t care about herself as before, Zhou Rong finally let go of her heart. "Daughter-in-law, it really hurts, but it''s itchy!" He took the opportunity to pretend to be pitiful, and only hoped that she would be softer. Xi Yao glared at him angrily, but in the end he stretched out his hand and scratched him a little, "It''s already scabbed, you can''t scratch it too hard, the wounds on the legs and the shoulders here are deep, and they are stitched with thread. If you don''t want to hurt again, it''s best not to collapse, lest you suffer again!" Knowing that she was no longer angry, Zhou Rong just said "oh" and lay on his side in cooperation. This is also the only position he can rest in. The two finally stopped fighting, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Xiang Chu also has to take care of other wounded soldiers, and he has no wife and family to accompany him. Therefore, Zhou Rong is sure that he has no worries about his life. He just needs to take good care of him. elsewhere. (end of this chapter) Chapter 804： Are you proud? Chapter 804 Are you proud? Xi Yao is no longer tossing, Zhou Rong''s days of recuperation are much more comfortable than before. Although he needs to change the medicine from time to time and itching, it is all within his tolerance. "Let''s go home when the wound on your body doesn''t open!" Xi Yao sat on the kang, sewed the clothes in his hand, and said to Zhou Rong. "Okay!" Zhou Rong said without thinking. The granaries of Nanliang Kingdom are gone, they have problems in the winter, and they still have the heart to fight. Xi Yao glanced at him and vaguely knew what was on his mind, so he stabbed: "Are you very proud?" "What are you proud of?" he asked blankly. "Burning the granary of the Nanliang Barracks!" She didn''t give him a chance to play stupid. Zhou Rong begged for mercy and said, "Hey, let''s have a bit of it!" This coquettish appearance made Xi Yao unable to get angry again, so he could only stare at him... "A Rong, the general is here," Lao Yu said outside the door and knocked on the door. Xi Yao pouted, and didn''t want to see others, but he got up and opened the door. Qiao Siting walked in with a chill in his body. After feeling the warmth in the room, he sighed comfortably, then looked at Zhou Rong lying on his side and asked, "How is it, is your injury better?" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong nodded and wanted to say something, but was scolded by Xi Yao. "Huh what? Are you able to lie down or lie down? If this arm hurts again, you''re really going to sleep standing up!" She said angrily. Zhou Rong laughed. Qiao Siting couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw Xi Yao who was obedient to Zhou Rongzhi. "Okay, although the process is thrilling, but they have made a great contribution this time, and the younger brother is the first!" He comforted Xi Yao and said with a smile: "Nanliang has sent someone to ask for peace!" "What are you asking for peace, shouldn''t you just hit him directly?" Xi Yao said angrily. If you are afraid of hitting others, you will not start wars from time to time. If you lose, you will make a peace, and if you are good, you will make a comeback again, and play every family. Seeing Xi Yao who looked like he was blown up, Qiao Siting and Zhou Rong looked at each other, both of them felt that they did not dare to provoke them. "We''ve already asked for peace, we can''t justify our attack any more!" "People can do it, why can''t you?" She insisted. Qiao Siting didn''t know this truth, but he couldn''t help himself. "After winning the battle, Nanliang will come to ask for peace, and the soldiers will have a stable year. Who has the heart to go to the battlefield!" He was also helpless, "However, this time to ask for peace, I won''t let them out. Blood, that''s impossible!" They have the confidence, they are not afraid of Nanliang Kingdom, and they can go to war at any time. Xi Yao thought of his previous thoughts of wanting to go home for the Chinese New Year, so he didn''t find fault anymore. "Senior Brother, we are going home for the New Year too!" Zhou Rong mentioned. Qiao Siting nodded, "It''s better to go home for the New Year, and you can take care of your body better!" "General, have you caught the person who leaked his whereabouts?" Xi Yao asked. If she didn''t catch it, she wouldn''t dare to let Zhou Rong follow Qiao Siting in the future. "Caught," he nodded, then looked at Zhou Rong and said solemnly, "It''s a spy of the Nanliang Kingdom. He''s been working for many years, and he''s lurking in the military camp!" "Nanliang country''s spies, you will also reuse them?" Xi Yao asked with his head tilted. This explanation is a bit far-fetched. Qiao Siting smiled bitterly: "People have been lurking in the army for many years, and they don''t know how to enter the military camp when they recruit troops. They also kill the enemy bravely on the battlefield. Who knows, it''s a spy!" "This time, if you didn''t check carefully, you wouldn''t be able to find this person at all!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 805： not to anyone Chapter 805 Not to anyone Sigaton felt speechless. There are fine works everywhere! She looked back at Zhou Rong and said earnestly, "You are so lucky!" Otherwise, he would have died long ago! Zhou Rong touched his nose and glanced at Xi Yao with a guilty conscience, not daring to refute a word. Qiao Siting only thought the two of them were quite interesting, and it was difficult to see Zhou Rong so embarrassed. Just as he was about to say something, Xi Yao focused his attention on him. "General, a meticulous work shouldn''t be that great, right!?" Xi Yao looked at him suspiciously and said. It is difficult to know the news, and then send the news, how can there be such a simple thing. "Yes, Senior Brother, have you checked it out?" Zhou Rong agreed. As long as the daughter-in-law does not target him, he can target anyone. Qiao Siting looked at them and was speechless for a while, as if their husband and wife were fighting just now, and the picture he was watching was fake. In the blink of an eye, the two teamed up to face him. "The investigation has found some, but it is not necessarily clear whether it has been thoroughly investigated!" Who knows how deep the hidden people are. I did a thorough investigation before, and cleared out some people, but there are still some hidden inside... "Senior Brother," Zhou Rong looked at him and said solemnly, "Someone is staring at me in the military camp!" Therefore, it is impossible for him to return to the military camp. Qiao Siting was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and understood why Xi Yao was so decisive to let Zhou Rong come here to recover from his injuries. "Fortunately, the Nanliang Kingdom has asked for peace, you can go home to recover from your injuries, and you can talk about everything after a year!" Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "We won''t be here again. After the year, we should go to Beijing!" Nanliang State seeks peace, and the war is over. As long as things are done according to the arrangements of Xi Yao, the barracks will not be short of food and food. "Alright, you''ve been studying hard for so many years, there should be a result!" Qiao Siting had already prepared in his heart, although he was a little reluctant, he still agreed. "After the new year, you should pay more attention to the spring seeds," Xi Yao reminded: "If the soldiers don''t know what to do, they will find people in the nearby villages. Anyway, you are not short of money. If you delay the spring seeds, it will be a big relationship! " Qiao Siting nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s already being arranged!" "That''s good, the spring seedlings are well managed, the piglets are well served, and next year''s life will not be bad!" she said. Zhou Rong moved his body and said regretfully, "We won''t be able to see a bumper harvest next year!" "I''ll come back when I have time!" Xi Yao promised. Every grass and tree here is made by them. They are involved in everything, and naturally they have more feelings than other places. "Yes, come back when you have time," Qiao Siting echoed, but he knew that this wish would be difficult to achieve. Zhou Rongke has passed the examination, and he will rarely come back here whether he is in the capital or not. They all know, but they still have a wish in their hearts. After chatting a few words, he was sure that Zhou Rong had no major problems. Qiao Siting left some things and got up to leave. Zhou Rong couldn''t get up, so he asked Xi Yao to send him off. "That''s right!" Just as Qiao Siting walked to the door and Xi Yao got up to send him off, he thought of something and suddenly said, "Brother and sister, there is something I want to discuss with you!" "What?" Xi Yao wondered. Qiao Siting hesitated and said, "It''s the way to make ice..." "General," Xi Yao interrupted him and said directly, "I don''t want to give the method of making ice to anyone!" This answer surprised not only Qiao Siting, but also Zhou Rong, who obviously did not expect it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 806： not a fool Chapter 806 Not a fool "I can offer the money, and the price is negotiable!" Qiao Siting said. Xi Yao shook his head and said resolutely: "It doesn''t matter to you how to make ice originally, but before, when the fourth brother had an accident, I went to the military camp to borrow a topographic map. Even if I can''t make an exception, I think I have done so much for the military camp. Let the soldiers have something to eat and drink, at least they should be grateful!" "But I found that I was wrong. I took it for granted. The soldiers were not grateful to me. What I had to face was disdain and ridicule. Therefore, I felt that what I did was not worth it. What I gave, I won''t take it back, but what I don''t want to give after that, I will never give it, I can give it, I hope it''s a clear account!" She shouldn''t be that fool. Zhou Rong was furious when he heard such words for the first time. "Daughter-in-law, did they bully you?" When Qiao Siting saw Xi Yao''s calm and determined look, he knew that there was no way to buy ice. "They just said a few sarcastic words, and I called back on the spot!" Xi Yao appeased the angry Zhou Rong and didn''t want him to be angry. The method of making ice is not in the hands of others, enough for others to feel aggrieved. There is no need to compete with irrelevant people. "Brother and sister, what you did for the military camp, I have already reported to the imperial court one by one. No one can wrong you. This method of making ice is very important. You know that the entire military camp now relies on the marine goods that you sent to the military camp before. It''s only meaty..." Qiao Siting explained, saying that he was not a person with no conscience, "As for those people, I will ask them to apologize to you!" Xi Yao refused, shook his head and said, "Their sarcasm made me see a little more clearly, I have no power, no matter how much skill you have, it is useless, this method of making ice is the basis for me and my fourth brother to go to the capital, General. ,I''m sorry!" Her words were all for this sake, but even if she wanted it again, Qiao Siting swallowed all the words. He knew that Xi Yao was really angry. "Alright, tell me when you leave!" Qiao Siting nodded and said. "it is good!" Xi Yao returned after sending people away, and met Zhou Rong''s gloomy face. "Why are you angry? They are the ones who are unhappy now!" Xi Yao smiled and poked his face, and then said fearfully, "It''s okay to lose the face, otherwise, the exam will be a problem!" Zhou Rong didn''t have the heart to laugh, he reached out and held her hand in his hand, not allowing her to move. "I want to know!" he said firmly. When he was giving his life for Dagan, people were bullying his daughter-in-law. This made his three views a bit unbearable. Perhaps, what his wife said was right. In the eyes of others, death is also death. The only people who are sad and sad are family members and lovers. Knowing that if he didn''t say it, he would definitely not be able to make it through. Xi Yao explained the cause and effect, then shrugged and said, "I drew a topographic map on the ground at the time, and if I''m not mistaken, it should be better than the one in the military camp. !" "Senior brother didn''t agree?" Zhou Rong''s focus was different from Xi Yao''s. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, his black eyes stared straight at him, and found that there was a different emotion in his eyes... "I was also very disappointed at first, but now I think about it, so many people are staring at him. If he takes the topographic map out of the military camp and gives it to me, I am afraid that he will be disgusted. Besides, there are many people who are obviously targeting him, and , the people that my brother-in-law brought are all arranged by him!" The merits and demerits were equal, and she didn''t want to worry about anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 807： regret too late Chapter 807 Regret is too late Life cares too much, and the gains will outweigh the losses. said that, but it was impossible for Zhou Rong not to respond. It can be said that he and Xi Gao have done a lot for Qiao Siting, but in the end, he was betrayed, and when his life was dying, Qiao Siting thought of himself. Although this is true, it makes him feel that his daughter-in-law is right. Without his own power, he will only be humble in the end. "Don''t think about it too much, who doesn''t do it for yourself? We''re leaving this time, and the chance of coming back is slim. Besides, we''ve done so much, so there''s no need to keep each other away when we leave!" Xi Yao gently advised, I really don''t think it''s necessary. If Qiao Siting was more ruthless, she would have nothing to do if she ignored it. So, I have to thank others. Zhou Rong understood that in the end it was hard to settle. Qiao Siting didn''t know what the ?? couple thought. After being rejected by Xi Yao, he was naturally angry¡ªnot against Xi Yao, but against the group of idiots in the military camp. Xi Yao is a capable and generous person. He has even come up with the method of making salt, and he will definitely not see the method of making ice. But the junction was destroyed by someone. , who can be at peace. As soon as he returned to the barracks, he was surrounded. Everyone is inquiring about how to make ice. Qiao Siting looked at the greedy man and sneered: "Why do they give it?" These words made everyone speechless, and the smiles on their faces froze. "Isn''t this used in the military camp all the time?" People said naturally. "Yup!" There are people who support it. Qiao Siting just thought it was funny: "That''s someone else''s thing!" "General, we can buy it with money!" Someone reminded at the right time. It''s not for selfishness, I just hope that in the coming year, they can also have something to eat in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month like this year. Qiao Siting sat on the main seat, looked around at the people with different thoughts, and sneered: "They don''t sell, they said, thanks to the irony she received at the gate of the military camp a few days ago, let her know that there is no power without power. The ability is useless, so people use the ice-making method to go to the capital to exchange benefits, that is not something that money can buy!" The expressions of the sarcastic people changed. They thought at the time that Zhou Rong was dead, and Xi Yao was a woman who was easy to bully, so she would only bully her. But who knows, things will turn out like this! "Oh, yes, and also, the spring ploughing has begun. It was originally discussed with them that how much wasteland was reclaimed, and they all sent people to raise the seedlings, which can harvest two crops of grain a year, but Xi Yao does not want to be taken as Idiot, it all depends on the rules, if you don''t care about raising the seedlings, and the harvest is missing for a season, who should this general go to?" After speaking, his sharp eyes glanced at the guilty person, really wishing to beat them up. pause. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, completely unexpected. It would be naive if they thought that this was the case. Xiang Chu went to the barracks after knowing this, and directly calculated wages and medicine expenses with Qiao Siting. "I only came here because of Xi Yao''s sake. During this period of time, I have also saved many people. I still use the medicine provided by Xi Yao. Let''s go!" He reasoned with people slowly, making those people even more irritable. At this time, they realized that Xi Yao was really not easy to mess with. If you mess with it, you will lose money. When Xi Yao was stuffed with a thousand taels of silver bills to Chu, he was a little confused, "What do you mean?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 808： barracks Chapter 808 Barracks "Life-saving medicine cannot be used in vain!" He waved the silver note in his hand to Chu and said, "We split half!" One thousand taels per person. Xi Yao blinked and understood a little what he meant, and couldn''t help but smile: "Have you gone to the military camp?" "Yes, you can''t be considered a fool!" "Hahaha... Those people''s expressions, aren''t they pretty!?" Xi Yao laughed loudly. This is to vent her anger. "Well, it''s a bit complicated!" Xiang Chu thought about it and said. People are full of faces and can¡¯t say anything but they can¡¯t say anything. Xi Yao couldn''t be happy, so he turned to show off with Zhou Rong with a silver ticket, which made Xi Yao very aggrieved... His daughter-in-law was wronged, and it was someone else who was angry with her. However, it is impossible not to be angry! After Zhou Rong''s injury improved, except for the two deep wounds, the rest were fine, they decided to pack up and go home for the New Year. Even when Xiang Chu was packing his luggage, Zhou Rong said he was going to the military camp. Xi Yao blinked and said, "Why are you going to the military camp?" "I lived there before, and I still have a lot of things I haven''t brought back!" Although he had other goals, it was true. "Then I''ll go with you, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the barracks!" she said worriedly. Zhou Rong did not object, "Okay!" The two told Zhou Ru, and they rode on the same horse and left. Lao Yu looked at the backs of them leaving, frowned slightly, and then went to Xiang Chu¡­ At the entrance of the barracks, Zhou Rong explained, then turned around and entered the barracks. Xi Yao led the horse and waited, thinking about how much things Zhou Rong had hidden, maybe this year will have a good harvest. Before he could think about it for a long time, there was a commotion in the barracks. She vaguely heard someone shouting the name "Zhou Rong", so she couldn''t help but step on her feet and watch, but because her vision was blocked, she couldn''t see what was going on inside at all. . It''s so lively, are you glad that Zhou Rong is back? Xi Yao thought well, but he didn''t know what kind of tension was going on in the military camp. "Zhou Rong, are you crazy? You dare to fight in the barracks, aren''t you afraid of the general''s blame?" Zhou Rong at the moment is very terrifying, just looking at him so quietly makes his scalp tingle. Zhou Rong smiled, casually tidied up his sleeves, and sneered: "The military regulations in the military camp are useless to me!" He has no position, not even a soldier. He was just here to help. The beating man''s eyes widened when he heard his explanation. "Zhou Rong, this is the military camp, why are you crazy here?" The people on the side couldn''t help asking when they saw Zhou Rong hitting someone for no reason. Zhou Rong didn''t answer, stared at them for a while, then smiled, "I forgot you!" said, he did not give people a chance to struggle, and he also knocked them down. Start, very ruthless! This scene, the people around were stunned, and they didn''t know what Zhou Rong was going to do. "Go and call the general!" Feeling that something was wrong, A Luo said immediately. After a while, Qiao Siting came. He saw the person lying on the ground, and then looked at Zhou Rong who was standing with a blank face, and stepped forward and said, "Why do you need to have the same knowledge as them!" Zhou Rong glanced at him, then looked at the people who were wailing on the ground, and said coldly: "I can''t bear to say a word to her, I can''t tolerate her grievances, what are they? she!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 809： try it Chapter 809 Try it out The people around ?? suddenly realized that Zhou Rong was out of anger for Xi Yao because someone had bullied Xi Yao before. Qiao Siting was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Zhou Rong would really sacrifice everything for Xi Yao. "It''s already been beaten, just let out your anger, you have to take care of your own body!" he persuaded. "General," Zhou Rong hadn''t said a word, but the person who was beaten refused to agree. "Xi Yao has done a lot and got a lot. Isn''t she just doing those things because of Zhou Rong''s relationship with the military camp? Why can''t we say it?" "That''s right, this wasteland is still money from the military camp!" "Pig raising is still for her own relatives!" All the good, when it comes to their mouths, all become Xi Yao''s plan, which makes people really chill! Qiao Siting was irritated by a few idiots. He just wanted to appease Zhou Rong, lest these idiots be beaten to death. Unexpectedly, someone really wanted to die. "What about sea salt?" He couldn''t bear it any longer. Several people were stunned for a moment, but their faces were full of disapproval. That was given by Xi Yao himself, so what does it have to do with them. "General, we didn''t ask anyone!" has already been obtained, can Xi Yao take it back? This kind of attitude, let alone Zhou Rong, even Qiao Siting is also angry. However, before he could speak, he was rescued by Zhou Rong. "Do you think that if the method of making sea salt is obtained by the military camp, you will have no fear, right?" He suddenly lost his anger, and even thought it was ridiculous. "If you have the ability, you can take it back!" Not afraid of death, continue to seek death. Zhou Rong smiled, looked at others, and said word by word, "We can''t take it back, but... there are many people who want a way to make sea salt!" The faces of those who were originally disapproving changed! "If the imperial court wants to know that Haiyan was made because of you, how can you and your family be okay?" He raised his eyebrows and asked. Those who can be rampant in the military camp can only rely on them. Their only support is their own family. "You...you dare not!" someone threatened. Zhou Rong stroked the folds on his sleeves and said indifferently: "What is given for nothing will naturally not be taken seriously. This method of sea salt is worth a thousand dollars. Guess, do I dare?" Having seen Zhou Rong''s ruthless and decisive person, at this moment, he really dared not refute one more sentence. If he really did that, they would be the ones who died. Seeing that they were afraid, Zhou Rong sneered and sneered: "The idiot who is greedy for life and afraid of death is also qualified to scold people, and he doesn''t even know what he is!" Qiao Siting rubbed his forehead, feeling that Zhou Rong really held a grudge. Really bullied him, which was fine, but when he really bullied Xi Yao, he was like going into battle, and he had to kill people. can''t be bothered! "Okay, let me deal with these people, I have already filed the court, and I will never tolerate it!" Qiao Siting explained to him. He did not solve it directly, but was waiting for news from the court. Several people''s expressions changed, but they still wanted to struggle... "General, it''s just such a trivial matter, you don''t need to report to the court!?" It''s just a few words, how can it be so serious. If such a trivial matter has to be reported to the court, the court will not be too busy! "Small things?" Qiao Siting''s expression changed, and he said sharply: "How many things people have done, you forget when you eat them, and you dare to speak up. If the people know about it, who would dare to help the military camp?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 810： small mind Chapter 810 Small Heart "Because of what you did, this general wanted to apologize to Xi Yao, and took out 5,000 taels of money from the sale of salt as an apology, plus the medicinal materials for the doctor, and various wages, this is almost gone. Ten thousand taels," Qiao Siting spread out all the things, and when the soldiers were stunned, he dropped another sentence: "The money was originally saved for the soldiers to add winter clothes next year!" With these words, it will be the fryer that will make all the fun. In the cold winter, the most difficult thing is to wake up in the middle of the night, and some even can''t wake up directly... Who doesn''t want to have a warm winter coat in the cold winter, not afraid of being frozen to death again. People hurt Xi Yao, which has no effect on them, so everyone should watch the fun. If you have a relationship with them, then the situation is different. The soldier who felt that his winter coat was gone, his eyes changed when he saw the struggle of others. After ?? ignited the anger of the entire army camp against them, Qiao Siting hid his merits and fame, and then took Zhou Rong to his camp... "It won''t take long for them to jump around!" Qiao Siting patted his shoulder and said. Zhou Rong nodded. It''s all like this, how can you jump! After packing up his belongings, Zhou Rong took the 5,000 taels of silver note given by Qiao Siting, and said goodbye, "Ayao is waiting for me outside, I have to go first!" "Okay, are you leaving tomorrow?" "Well, in the early morning of tomorrow, don''t give it away from Senior Brother!" Qiao Siting nodded, looking forward: "One day in the future, I hope we can meet in Beijing!" "Yeah!" Zhou Rong nodded. At their age, they look young, but communication is inconvenient. For some people, a goodbye is a lifetime. Fortunately, they have a common goal. When Zhou Rong came out of the barracks, he was carrying something in his hand and approached Xi Yao with a smile on his mouth, "Go back!" Xi Yao didn''t move, she frowned after watching it for a while and said, "Did your wound collapse?" This posture is obviously wrong! I didn''t expect her to be so sharp, Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe!" This smile made Xi Yao furious. "What did you do, how did you open the wound?" Isn''t this person sincerely looking for trouble? "It won''t affect the trip tomorrow!" Anyway, he was in the carriage. Xi Xi gritted his teeth angrily, "Can you mess around without affecting it? Did someone bully you inside?" Zhou Rong looked like he was desperately angry. He stretched his arms around her waist, smiled and reassured, "It''s not them, it''s me!" "Ah!" Xi Yao looked at him in astonishment, a little puzzled. The round eyes looked at him like this, making Zhou Rong unable to help caressing his hands, and said softly: "How can I let go of those who bullied you!" Xi Yao''s heart beat violently a few times, and he instantly understood what he meant. This is to avenge her, regardless of her injured body! "Are you stupid!" She wanted to laugh and cry. It''s just such a fool that he will take her in his heart and hold her in his heart... "Hehe, what do you think!" Seeing her eyes turning red, Zhou Rong changed the subject: "Let''s go, let''s go back first!" "Um!" The two rode back with their things, Xiang Chu was already waiting. "How did you know?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. Xiang Chu gave Lao Yu a cooperative look, but he didn''t say a word of nonsense. Lao Yu said with a smile: "A Rong is very small-minded!" Have a grudge, of course I have to avenge it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 811： came back Chapter 811 is back "Don''t take me so badly!" Zhou Rong, whose wound had collapsed a little, looked at Lao Yu and complained excitedly, and just wanted to hold his forehead. "You''re not bad," Lao Yu replied, and then said to Xi Yao and the others, "Don''t you know that when A Rong arrived at the barracks, his identity was mysterious and he was wearing a mask, plus his style , I thought he was the son of the noble family who came out to experience. But he is young, even if the general asks everyone to call him a son, he can''t help everyone think he is easy to bully..." But who knows, Zhou Rong, who looks like a glutinous dumpling with sesame seeds, is the worst person to bully. The people who bullied him first were all treated miserably by him, and now no one can be found in the military camp. "When he was going to the military camp, I knew what he was going to do, so I asked Doctor Xiang to wait and treat him!" Lao Yu finally concluded. Xi Yao heard that his eyes were shining, and he felt that Zhou Rong was so powerful, so awesome, and proud of himself. As for Zhou Ru, he was in a trance and felt that the rough man in front of him was not her fourth brother, but a fake. None of their family knew that the fourth brother was like this. They all felt that the fourth brother was a person like the breeze and the moon! What the **** is wrong here! This question, in the end, Zhou Rong got on the carriage, and when he returned home, Zhou Ru asked. If you don''t ask, it''s too confusing. In the carriage, Xi Yao and Zhou Ru both looked at Zhou Rong, waiting for him to answer. Zhou Rong tapped his forehead, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m not afraid that my family will not accept it!" Zhou Ru refused to accept this answer. "You dare to go to the battlefield, and you are afraid that your family will not accept it!?" "It''s not that I started from being sensible. You all told me that I just depend on the imperial examinations, and I will change the lintel in the future," he sighed and said helplessly: "I tried it before, and said how I would go to the battlefield, In the end, my parents, my eldest brother, they all laughed like crazy, saying that a scholar like me, who has the power of abs by mistake, is going to die when I go to the battlefield, so I don¡¯t think about it, what else can I do?¡± told the truth, no one believed him, and he was helpless! Zhou Ru was speechless when she thought of her family''s expectations for Zhou Rong. "Sister, he is not sincere either!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. She could feel Zhou Rong''s helplessness. Before getting married, Zhou Rong had high hopes, and he was really not allowed to do anything. He must have struggled, but he couldn''t beat his family. Zhou Ru glanced at Zhou Rong, and said angrily, "I figured it out, that is, he has injuries on his body. If parents know about it, they will definitely not be able to hide it. When the time comes, let''s see how he will explain it to his parents! " It is necessary to hide such a big thing, and he is not afraid that he will die on the battlefield and scare his parents away. Zhou Rong touched his nose, in the end he was guilty. He didn''t expect the war to last so long, and his family was implicated... However, this trip is also worth it, at least the eldest sister has a good home. The group cared about Zhou Rong''s injury. They were delayed on the way. They originally planned to arrive in the evening, but when they arrived, everyone fell asleep. A knock on the door woke up the Zhou family. "Who is it?" Zhou Shun asked as he stood up and opened the door. "Uncle San, we''re back!" Zhou Li shouted outside the door. "Ali?" Zhou Shun was stunned for a moment and exclaimed, which shocked everyone who was still in the room. Chen came out and shouted, "Is A Li back?" "Grandma, we''re all back!" Zhou Li cheered childishly, showing how happy he was. (end of this chapter) Chapter 812： Chen was scared to cry Chapter 812 Chen shi was scared to cry The gate of Zhou''s house was opened, horses and carriages all entered, and the quiet night suddenly became lively. "Why did you come back all of a sudden, and there is no news," Chen shi couldn''t help babbling excitedly when he saw them coming back suddenly, the joy in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. "It''s New Year''s Eve, and I''m coming back," Xi Yao replied, and when Zhou Rong got off the carriage, when he stretched out his hand to support him, he also told him, "Slow down!" This is obviously wrong, and the excitement in the yard is suddenly silent. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yougen asked hesitantly. He thought he might be thinking too much. But even if the fourth eldest is a scholar, he will not need someone to help the next carriage. Zhou Rong looked up at them and wanted to say something, but was covered up by bursts of exclamations. "God, fourth child, what have you done, why are you so haggard?" Chen Shi was quite frightened when he saw his son who looked like a different person. Zhou Yi was also frightened, his eyes were red, "Fourth brother, what are you doing, everyone is fine, why are you so thin?" Everyone in the Zhou family was frightened, leaving Zhou Rong at a loss. Xi Yao looked at him for a while, thinking that this was the result of hiding it. He is a blockbuster. "Father and mother, the fourth brother is injured, let''s let him go back to the house and lie down first!" In the end, he was reluctant to let him stand for a long time, so Xi Yao still helped him. "Quick, the second, the third, and the fourth," Chen shi immediately arranged. Zhou Shun and Zhou Xiang, who were completely frightened, didn''t dare to delay at all, and immediately went up to help people... After a while of chaos, everyone finally calmed down. I don¡¯t know if they are coming back. The Ondol is not burned, but Zhou has a lot of family members and the firewood is well prepared. After the hot kang was burned, no one could stop Chen''s worry about being a mother. One had to know how much Zhou Rong was injured. She was afraid of being hidden from others. If it is good, it will not be so haggard. She doesn''t believe what others say, only what she sees. No one could beat her, and in the end, Zhou Rong undressed helplessly. When Mr. Chen saw that he had not removed all traces, he was stunned by the burnt back and the large and small wounds of different depths. "You...what are you doing?" she asked while crying, completely frightened. With so many injuries, how many sins have you suffered! I am afraid that if I am not careful, my life will be lost. Because they are female dependents, it is not easy for them to go in, but they heard Zhou Ru whispering at the door, and they knew that Zhou Rong was seriously injured before, and they understood why Chen was crying. "Mother, don''t cry, I''m much better!" Zhou Rong wanted to help his forehead, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. At home, no one would refute his words, so he didn''t even get too close to his parents. When he was a child, he even felt that his parents let him study and make progress, and only wanted to use him to change his destiny. Later, when he grew up, he understood the urging and expectations of his parents. The biggest hope was that he could escape from the barren fate and have a good future in the future. But because of my childhood thoughts, my relationship with my family has been estranged a lot, and I can''t be so close. "Look at your body, your clothes are stained with blood, it''s much better, you child, what have you done, how could you be hurt like this?" Chen insisted to know the answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 813： Did you meet a robber? Chapter 813 Have you met a robber? Seeing Zhou Rong at a loss, Xi Yao thought that he was prepared but didn''t know how to explain it, so he stopped Chen''s hand and sat on the edge of the kang, soothing softly: "Mother, fourth brother is really okay, Xiang Xiang. The doctor is following, don''t cry first, we will tell you everything, don''t think about it!" It''s okay not to talk about this, but when he said it, Chen shi was even more afraid, "woohoo..." crying: "Have you encountered a robber?" "Pfft!" "Cough cough...?" The originally tangled scene collapsed immediately because of Chen''s sudden words. It was Zhou Rong who was choking, Zhou Ru and the others, and it was Xi Yao who couldn''t help laughing... This answer is so incredible that she never thought about it. "Mother, the fourth child knows martial arts. He was only injured when he went to the battlefield!" Zhou Qing saw that the trouble was out of order, so he immediately put the matter away. All kinds of noises disappeared automatically at this time, the room was quiet inside and outside, and no one dared to speak. Zhou Rong only felt that the atmosphere made his scalp numb. "What?" Chen shi screamed, looking at Zhou Rong in disbelief: "You went to the battlefield?" This is harder to accept than the madness they encounter with robbers. Zhou Rong looked at them who were about to collapse, pouted and said, "I practiced martial arts with my senior brother. He said that even if he took the imperial examination, he had to find a way to protect himself, especially if I came from a poor family..." He spoke out the things that had been hidden in his heart for more than ten years in the softest tone, for fear that his own mother would be frightened by a single force. Chen shi couldn''t control her tears, Xi Yao gave her a handkerchief... "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Thinking that her son was alone on the battlefield, Chen Shi felt distressed. Zhou Rong is a bit difficult to explain, for fear that after saying it, they will blame themselves. "Mother, what we''ve been talking about is that A Rong has already passed the imperial examination and changed the lintel. He doesn''t believe what he said at all, so he naturally won''t say it!" Zhou Ru sighed and helped to explain. The Zhou family looked at each other, not knowing what to say. "I remember when Datou was a child, he fell once and said that the fourth uncle could fly, but the eldest brother laughed at that time: "The fourth brother is a weak scholar. It''s fine if he doesn''t fall when he walks, how could he fly!" Zhou Yi murmured, Then, in a trance, they found that the fourth brother can really fly, but they really don''t believe it. Zhou Qing wiped his head and was a little dazed: "Did I say so?" No one answered. Saying it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Zhou Yougen looked at the crying daughter-in-law and at the helpless young son, not knowing what to say. "Fourth, you are a capable person, and your parents can''t give you anything, but my only hope with your mother is: no matter how high you go, you will be well!" Peace is more important than anything else. Zhou Rong nodded vigorously, he knew that his parents loved him. "Father, the war is over, and I won''t go there again. After the New Year, I will take A Yao into Beijing to prepare for the scientific examination!" This is also an answer for them, and I won''t scare them so much in the future . The hanging hearts of everyone also fell because of this sentence. "Have you eaten yet?" Seeing his son like this, Mrs. Chen thought about tonic, eat, eat... has already happened, what else can be done. She is also reluctant to blame, so she can only forget. "I ate some dry food on the way!" Zhou Qing said while covering his stomach. "Don''t tell me sooner!" Chen shi immediately became angry. In this house, eating, drinking, sleeping, and sleeping is enough for her to support all her energy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 814： despised Chapter 814 Disliked "Old man, go to the kitchen with your little sister to help, see if there is anything to eat, and quickly get some..." "it is good!" The two of them were busy immediately. Lin and Huang are basically not named because they have children to take care of. But at this time, the child was asleep and the men at home were there, so they went to help... The rest of the people were not idle, they all went to the yard to work. The noisy people all dispersed at once, leaving only Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looking at each other. This battle with loud thunder and little rain made the two people who were worried along the way very uncomfortable. "In the future, no matter what happens, just tell my mother that we are hungry, she will turn around and go into the kitchen and forget about other things!" Xi Yao said in a low voice. Zhou Rong had a smile at the corner of his mouth, knowing that he was concealing, and his parents and the others did not blame him. "Be careful, mother, you don''t know about it!" he said while pinching her face. Xi Yao clapped his hand away and said angrily, "Mother doesn''t know, if she really asks, I''ll say you threaten me and don''t allow me to tell!" Who is afraid of whom? This was a loving couple just now, and they turned their faces in the blink of an eye. When they got home, they both relaxed and were in the mood to flirt. "You''re tired, lie down on the kang for a while," Zhou Rong said, moving a bit to give up his seat. Xi Yao shook his head, covered him with a quilt and said, "Don''t move around, it will freeze later, you will suffer!" "I''m not much better now, don''t treat me like a child!" Zhou Rong said, dumbfounded. Before ??, it was wrong horizontally and vertically, and I didn¡¯t have the strength to cover a quilt. Xi Yao glanced at him, poked his forehead angrily, and said, "I could have left, but who did this?" If you don¡¯t go to the military camp to fight, you might be able to hide from your family. This cracked injury still has to be raised, he can only stay in the house to raise... "Don''t fight, I''m suffocated!" he said. Xi Yao naturally knew that it was not only for her, but also for the dignity of a man. "Okay, now the anger is out, but during the Chinese New Year, everyone can go out to buy and buy, you can only lie on the heated kang to recover!" She said sympathetically. ''s tone made Zhou Rong flick her forehead, "Can you calm down this gloating tone?" Xi Jin bared his teeth, "I can''t!" After she got up, she took out a stack of banknotes in her arms, and said with a fortune fan: "I''ve been busy over there for so long, and I didn''t buy anything. This time I''m back, I''m happy to buy it!" Otherwise, I''m sorry for the hard work this year. If you buy, buy, buy, Zhou Rong is not against it. but¡­ He can''t get out! This means that the daughter-in-law will leave him at home alone. Thinking of this, his whole person is not well. "Daughter-in-law, what do you want to buy? There are big sisters and the others. You ask them to help you buy it. I am alone in the house and it is inconvenient for you to worry about it!" He said pitifully. Lying alone is pitiful. Xi Yao grinned, without a hint of softheartedness. "Fourth brother, we''re back home. There are many people in the family who can take care of you. Besides, if you want to be bored, you can read books. Don''t you want to take exams? Reading more books is good for you. Come on!" She shouted come on, squeezing her throat, and almost didn''t send Zhou Rong away. Zhou Rong held his forehead and wanted to call for help! This daughter-in-law wants his life, I''m afraid it''s not a kiss! "Daughter-in-law, I think you don''t want to see me and hate me!" Both of them have had a showdown, no one is hiding a secret, and there is no need to pretend this temperament. The stubbornness hidden in Zhou Rong''s bones has been inspired by Xi Yao at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 815： Its no use pressing Chapter 815 It''s useless to press "Ah, did you just find out now?" Xi Yao leaned over, kissed him on the mouth, and said serious nonsense, "If you ruin your face next time, you should really cry!" She is looking at Yan! Who can refuse beautiful things! Zhou Rong hugged the figure who was approaching, with a smile in his eyes: "Throwing into your arms?" "Well, who made you look good!" She thought for a while and said seriously. This little pretentious, Zhou Rong grinds his teeth, "I should put you directly on the kang!" Xi Yao blinked, reached out and stroked his haggard face and said, "You can press it, but what can you do if you press it?" People with wounds on their legs, what else do you want to do? Zhou Rong died! The young couple hurt each other in the house, and Zhou Yi shouted outside the door: "Sister-in-law Four, it''s time to eat!" "Oh, here we come!" She got up immediately, but was grabbed by Zhou Rong, "Daughter-in-law, let''s eat together!" Eat together in the house! Xi Yao thought about it and said, "But I want to chat with my parents..." Long time no see! Zhou Rong felt that he had been stabbed again. This daughter-in-law is not his! This also made him understand that he must not be injured in the future. If he gets hurt again, his daughter-in-law won''t accompany him... Zhou Rong''s food was brought in by Zhou Yi. When he saw that Zhou Rong could take chopsticks and eat vegetables by himself, he left immediately, saying that he was going to talk to the fourth sister-in-law. Looking at the smoking food, Zhou Rong thought - doesn''t he need to talk to anyone? The Zhou family who were going to sleep, because Zhou Rong and the others came back, they lost sleepiness. After this lively event lasted for more than an hour, it was finally over. Lying on the heated kang, Xi Yao let out a sigh of relief and said contentedly, "It''s still comfortable at home!" "My parents are very happy!" he said. He heard the hearty laughter of his parents, showing how good they were. "Sure, who doesn''t want the whole family to be reunited and happy, not to mention that when the eldest sister has a home, it can be considered to have settled a concern of her parents, and this mood is even better!" Xi Yao joked. Old Yu''s behavior, Zhou Rong still knows, and is satisfied with this eldest brother-in-law. "If possible, we will come back every year as much as possible for the New Year!" he said. Just because she likes the excitement. Xi Yao turned around and glanced at him, and said with a smile, "Okay, you can''t lie!" "This is my home too!" No matter how far you go, you will miss home. After getting home, Xi Yao doesn''t need to be involved in taking care of Zhou Rong. According to their words, I just don''t want her to be too tired. Zhou Rong was very sad. He wanted to get close to his daughter-in-law, but there were too many family members, and no one could feel his resentment. The two can only be together at night. This made him regret his previous decision. After ?? came back, there were too many people rushing to the table. Xi Yao is really busy! Not only the Zhou family is concerned, but others are also concerned, such as Li Yong who wants to send money. The end of the year is over, so it¡¯s impossible to justify without splitting accounts! After knowing that Xi Yao was back, he came with money bills, account books and other things. I didn¡¯t know, I thought he was here to collect money. Zhou Rong, who was already able to walk, was finally useful. He watched Li Yong settle accounts with Xi Yao in the study... But when Li Yong took out a stack of silver bills and put them on the table, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he realized that he couldn''t catch up with his daughter-in-law''s ability to make money even if he tried hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 816： buy house Chapter 816 Buying a House Although he is not poor, this time he really feels so poor. In the future, he may have to rely on his daughter-in-law to support him! is a bit complicated! "Okay, I''ve checked the accounts, and the numbers are correct!" Xi Yao looked at the 10,000 taels of silver bills on the table, thinking of the stumbling business methods of the Li family, and was convinced. "That''s good!" Li Yong breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Xi Yao would be dissatisfied. "We won''t necessarily be there next year. The accounts at the end of this year will be sent directly here!" Thinking of Li Yong''s anxiety before, Xi Yao said something. "Are you going to the capital?" Li Yong immediately felt it and asked. Zhou Rong glanced at him and asked, "Are you going too?" "Well, there are a few people in my family, and then there are some young masters in Qixia City, shall we be together then!?" Li Yong warmly invited him. Lots of people make it lively. Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong and shook his head slightly. She doesn''t want to! Those who are going to take the exam must not bring their daughters. This maid with a waitress can''t speak, and it''s embarrassing with so many people. She would rather go with Zhou Rong and be more casual. Zhou Rong didn''t know what she was thinking, so he refused with a smile, "I have an injury on my body, so I can''t go too fast, so I won''t delay your trip!" "Ah!" Li Yong didn''t expect to be rejected, and felt a little regretful. "Young Master Li, if you can, rent a house for us when we arrive in the capital, so that we won''t be late and won''t be able to rent a house!" Zhou Rong made a sincere request, and looked for one from the table. Zhang five hundred taels of silver bills were handed to him, "It doesn''t need to be too big, just enough for the two of us to live in!" This request, not only Li Yong, but also Xi Jin was stunned for a moment. "Renting a house," Li Yong murmured, "My Li family also has its own property in the capital, where I live..." "We need a clean place, I want to recuperate!" Zhou Rong politely refused. They don''t like being with others. Besides, Xi Yao''s identity is not simple. If someone finds out early, it will not be a good thing. At least he cannot be recognized until he lifts. It''s not that I''m afraid of them, Xi Yao is still the princess appointed by the emperor. Just afraid of trouble! When he has something to rely on, he can better protect her. Xi Yao thought about it and said, "Fourth brother, let''s buy it!" "What?" Zhou Rong''s heart trembled. He thinks that renting a house is enough, but his daughter-in-law is thinking of buying a house. Li Yong was also taken aback and looked at her fixedly... "Scientific expeditions need quiet, rented houses are always uncertain, in case someone is unwilling to go halfway!" Thinking of her identity, she felt that it was better to be just in case. "But the house in the capital is not cheap!" Li Yong reminded. "Within 20,000 taels of silver, we should be able to afford it!" Xi Yao said after thinking about it. If ?? is not enough, he will go to the capital to sell ice cubes, so that the rich and powerful will not die. Li Yong glanced at Xi Yao secretly, only to feel that he underestimated them. When did people make so much money? In his eyes, the Zhou family was barely able to eat enough. I didn¡¯t expect that in one year of effort, people would have saved so much. Rao is their home and can''t do it. "You have to look carefully when you buy a house, and we have to go over and decide for ourselves, or rent a house first, and then choose slowly!" Zhou Rong said after deliberation. It is indeed safer to have your own house. Li Yong saw that they had decided, so he took the bank note and said, "That''s fine, I''ll let you decide. If you don''t like it, you can choose it later!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 817： Dont be a blockbuster Chapter 817 Don''t be a blockbuster After ?? negotiated, Li Yong left. Zhou Rong looked at his daughter-in-law, who was amusing herself with her little feet, and tentatively said, "The county lord appointed by the emperor should have his own county lord''s mansion!?" "Ah!?" Xi Yao looked up at him in astonishment, not understanding what he said. Seeing her, he forgot his identity at all, Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead and said, "You are different from others, the county master of Huai Rui has Prince Ning''s mansion, and the county master of yours was sealed because of your merits, so it is impossible for you to stay in an inn. Bar?" Xi Yao thought of the county master''s mansion in hindsight, and said with his forehead, "There must be, but I''m not going to the capital now!" She completely forgot. "Then do we still want to buy a house?" Zhou Rong asked. "Buy!" Xi Yao said through gritted teeth. "20,000 taels of silver!" He was puzzled. This can be completely saved. Xi Yao sighed and said, "I don''t want to either, but the county master''s mansion given by the emperor is definitely not small. It''s okay to have no master. The court will bear the burden. When we pass, the burden will be ours. Do you think the two Are two thousand enough?" She doesn''t care about this honor at all. If it wasn''t for the status of the county owner to protect her and fight against the Marquis of Anding, she would be dispensable. Zhou Rong thought about the cost of capital and status after going up, nodded in support and said, "Then buy it!" At least the house you buy is yours, and they live in it, and it won¡¯t cost much on a daily basis. But after the decision, Xi Yao didn''t know what to think, and there was an indescribable tangle on his face. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Rong wondered. Wasn''t it just fine? Xi Yao said resentfully: "I still want to go to the capital to make a blockbuster!" Zhou Rong tapped her on the head dumbfoundedly, begging for mercy: "Don''t, if you want to be a blockbuster, I will die!" Her blockbusters are often too scary. "But after we went to the capital, we didn''t have anything to rely on. We were afraid that someone would swallow it and we wouldn''t even know it!" She didn''t want to be passive. "What do you want to do then?" he asked. This question stumped Xi Yao. She stretched out her hand to sort out the banknotes she had placed, thinking of what happened before, she murmured, "I don''t want to do anything, for fear of causing trouble!" Zhou Rong understood what she meant, thought for a moment and said, "Didn''t you make a good relationship with Princess Huai Rui? After the capital, you can work with her to sell ice together. You give the recipe, she sells the shop, and the share can be negotiated! " In this case, they will not be delayed in making money, and no one will dare to covet them. Even if you dare, you have to weigh the power of Ning Wangfu. Xi Yao was reminded, but he said thoughtfully: "This can be done, we can make money in a low-key way, and leave the eye-catching things to the princess of Huai Rui!" Seeing that she agreed, Zhou Rong smiled and said, "Then there is nothing to worry about, and the rest will be discussed in the capital!" "Okay!" She collected the banknotes and said with emotion, "After a whole year of hard work, I haven''t saved anything!" Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead, not wanting to be stimulated any more. If others hear this, I''m afraid I''ll fight her hard. The Zhou family now has a tacit understanding. The money Xi Yao and Zhou Rong earn, the large sum of money, will not be paid by the two of them. But Xi Yao will give some, as filial piety to the two elders. This year, everyone in the family has a lot of money, and they have been given new clothes from head to toe, but they are so happy that they can''t close their mouths. No matter how rich you are, you still like your children to be filial. Because of Lao Yu''s appearance, Zhou Yougen discussed with Chen''s family and decided to entertain Chen''s maiden family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 818： sequelae of recuperation Chapter 818 Sequelae of Recuperation In order to liven things up, and to relieve some, Xi Yao decided to invite even brothers and sisters Yao Yuyue and Qi Yu. If you are cooking, you must go to Yingwei Lou. "Just say goodbye to them in advance!" Xi Yao discussed with Zhou Rong. "Okay, tell your parents, oh yes, don''t forget Li Yong!" he reminded. Xi Yao blinked and asked, "What about the Qiao family?" Zhou Rong thought for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "Forget it, let''s give a gift a year ago!" He was injured, so he definitely couldn''t go there in person. It''s fine when you arrive. Xi Yao thought of Qiao''s family, then Guo Yuanfeng and his wife, and asked, "Why don''t you invite them too, my sister said, they have helped a lot!" Zhou Rong nodded and agreed. Zhou Yougen naturally has no objection with the Chen family, and they have also been to the house, so it is not very unfamiliar. Originally, the Zhou family should invite the maiden families of the other three daughters-in-law. But in view of the previous incident, Chen shi decisively refused. She would rather her son and daughter-in-law give New Year''s gifts than let them come, lest they be jealous of their own good days and make another fool. Zhu Shi and the others didn''t say much, after all, what happened before made them a little embarrassed. The parents'' house is not troubled, so that they can live a stable life in the husband''s house. To treat guests, this food must be prepared in advance. Fortunately, the Chinese New Year is approaching, everyone is not busy, and there are people at home. The Qi family, the Yao family and the Li family were all informed by Xi Jin himself. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were so excited when they saw Xi Yao coming back, they pulled her and didn''t let go, and it was a day''s delay. She went out in the morning and came back in the evening when she was going to eat, which made Zhou Rong very resentful. "Daughter-in-law, how are you doing?" When she went out, she forgot that there was a man at home. He was still not her favorite person. Xi Yao touched his nose, feeling a little guilty. "This... can''t blame me, it''s because they are too enthusiastic, they drag me and hold on, what else can I do!" Zhou Rong thought about it and came to a conclusion: "Oh, that means I''m not very enthusiastic?" The question in these words made Xi Yao speechlessly twitch the corners of her mouth, she just felt that they were playing hooligans, but she had no evidence. "I''m back!" She replied coquettishly, then looking at the motionless man in front of her, she couldn''t help poking his face and saying, "Why are you getting more and more childish?" Such a thing has to be preoccupied with, is this to tie her to his side and not leave her every step of the way? Zhou Rong took her hand, tugged it into his arms, and hugged him easily. "Am I being childish? It''s obvious that you care less and less about me!" He complained: "You can go out all day and leave me alone!" This stingy look made Xi Yao couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. This is the aftermath of recuperation! "We haven''t been at home for a few days. When we arrive in the capital, I will accompany you every day. Then, don''t call me annoying!" She gritted her teeth and threatened: "If you think I''m annoying, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You think I''m annoying, don''t you!?" Is this a rake? Xixi supported his forehead, and he couldn''t care too much about a foolish man. "Okay, I''ll start now, I''ll stay with you at home!" Anyway, people who know she''s back and miss her will naturally come. Zhou Rong was naturally happy when she got her promise. Even if he can move around now, his parents are worried about his injury and would like to let him lie down for a year without moving. They will never let him go out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 819： Fourth brother is finally back Chapter 819 Fourth Brother is finally back The family''s niece and nephew were warned by the family, saying that he was injured and must not approach him. The children who were caught saw him as if they saw something, fled quickly, and he was speechless. Because the family wants to treat guests, everyone can''t wait to be divided into two people, and no one can accompany him. Therefore, he can only hold his daughter-in-law. But, he was happy all night, and the next morning, when he saw the Qi family and the Yao family brothers and sisters coming to the door with something, his eyes were filled with resentment. This is to rob his daughter-in-law again. The daughter-in-law is too good, but not too! "When are you going to go to the capital? We are going too!" Yao Yuyue said happily. Xi Yao was a little surprised: "You guys are going too?" "Yes!" Qi Mi nodded. "Are you going to play?" she asked. Qi Mi said a little shyly, "No way!" This expression, ??, can''t fix Xi Yao. "Hmm," Yao Yuyue coughed and said with a bit of blush, "Even the elders in the family will go too!" Xi Yao saw their expressions and seemed to understand something, and suddenly said, "Is this going to marry you to the capital?" Seeing that she understood, and relied on being good, and there was no one else, Yao Yuyue let go a lot and said in a low voice, "You know about my affairs, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a good marriage in this Qixia city. , My parents discussed it for a while, and felt that while my brother was going for the scientific examination, I would go to Beijing with me..." Xi nodded knowingly. "Ayao, shall we be together then!?" Qi Mi said while holding her hand. "Yeah, let''s be together when the time comes. The Li family agreed before and we''ll be together too!" Yao Yuyue said. This warm invitation came unexpectedly, making it a little difficult for Xi Yao to refuse. "No, my fourth brother and I decided to leave early, and we won''t catch up on the road!" Knowing that Zhou Rong was injured, they couldn''t hurry, but Qi Mi and the others were very sorry. "I''m still thinking about being together!" "That is, if we want to be together, we can still have company!" Xi Yao smiled slightly, but did not change his attention. Zhou Rong: They just don¡¯t need company! Lao Yu received praise after meeting relatives and friends of the Zhou family. What''s going on? People are better than Chen Ba and need to be reliable. They decided to live in Nanquan Village long ago, and decided to start construction after the year and build a house on the foundation they were optimistic about... Zhou¡¯s house is good, but it¡¯s not theirs after all. The two families are close, and the Chen family did not object. But this year, we still have to live together. In order to reassure the family, Zhou Rong has not been out since he came back, even exercising in the yard, plus eating well, sleeping well, and taking good care of himself, in the shortest possible time, an earth-shaking happened. The change. On the first day of the new year, Zhou Rong, who put on new clothes, got an excited hug from Xi Yao and a burst of compliments without money... "Fourth brother, you are finally back!" she said excitedly. "What?" When he was suddenly hugged, he was taken aback, and before he regained his senses, he was confused by her words. Isn''t he at home all the time, what happened at last? Xi Yao reached out and touched his face, then landed on the tip of his brow, and then on his forehead. Zhou Rong only felt that his face was prickly, itchy, and crisp when she touched it. She wanted to refuse, but she cooperated because of the joy in her eyes when she looked up at her, and let her make a fool of herself on her face. "Woooo... Fourth brother, you look good now, it''s exactly the same as before, my heart beat faster!" She covered her face and said shyly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 820： social death Chapter 820 Social Death This sudden compliment caught Zhou Rong off guard, and he understood why she said that. Zhou Rong smiled, put his arms around her and said, "Look at it if it looks good!" Xi Yao rudely dragged him down, kissed him fiercely and said, "My, I naturally have to take a good look!" This oath is a bit domineering, making Zhou Rong very rude to bite her lip directly and not let it go. When the two of them came out, not only did they look like they were dyed with rouge, but Xi Yao''s lips were also red and eye-catching. The people who come here must know it in their hearts and won''t say it. However, if the child does not understand, it will be embarrassing. "Fourth aunt, you look good today!" Zhou Fanhua said in amazement when she saw Xi Yao. Xi Yao also wore new clothes, but did not dress up much. It''s just that the shy look adds a touch of cuteness. "Yeah, auntie, what are you putting on your mouth? It''s bright red, it''s so pretty!" Zhou Jinhua''s praise was not enough, and she even leaned over to see it clearly. Xi Yao was dumbfounded by these questions. The scene of this society''s death, who will save her. The key is that the children don''t understand, she can''t bury her head in Zhou Rong''s arms and avoid these curious eyes. "I can''t tell you if you look good!" Zhou Rong felt that Xi Yao was going to explode, and immediately flicked his niece seriously, lest his welfare be tossed by these unknowing little guys. "Ah!" The little girls were surprised, obviously in disbelief, and even slightly disappointed. "You''ll know when you grow up!" Zhou Rong continued to fool around. It''s embarrassing to listen to Xi Yao... The rest of the Zhou family laughed sullenly on the side, and some even had their shoulders trembling, making Xi Yao want to cover his face. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao decided to leave after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Therefore, when everyone visited relatives and friends in the first lunar month, Xi Yao asked Zhou Yi to focus on cultivating sweet potatoes, and even thought that when they left, taking some away would be a good idea. It is good to continue to cultivate when you go to the capital. As for rapeseed, she also took some. The rest of the things, the capital should not lack. "Let Ali accompany you to the capital!?" After discussing with his son, Zhou Rulai mentioned it. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, neither of them thought of taking Zhou Li to the capital. "Eldest sister, it''s still early for the exam, we just want to go early and get ready, and there''s nothing to help!" Zhou Rong said after rejecting, "eldest brother-in-law knows how to fight, and when we''re not here, you let Ali insist Practice, even to protect yourself in the future!" "Old Yu is already teaching, you don''t need to worry about this, but you really don''t want Ali to follow?" she asked. "Well, we can do it. If we are really busy, we will tell you again!" Zhou Rong took a step back and said. He didn''t want his nephew to be a servant to take care of them at all. If you really want someone, make plans when you get to the capital. Zhou Ru was a little regretful and a little happy, and was very entangled. I was reluctant to leave my son, and I hoped that my son could succeed. Time passed so fast, after eating the Lantern Festival, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong decided to set off. Knowing that they are going to the capital, the family has already started to prepare. What to eat, use, wear, whatever comes to mind, stuff them into the carriage, and Xi Yao can''t stop them. "Be careful on the road, if it really doesn''t work, find a groom on the road!" Mrs. Chen said worriedly, even though she knew that her son was not weak in martial arts. "Okay, mother, don''t worry, we will take care of ourselves!" Zhou Rong said comfortably. Chen Shi is reluctant to give up, but also chooses to let go. "No matter what the news is, don''t hide it. Send the news home in time, you know?" Chen shi finally warned. "Um!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 821： you are my wife Chapter 821 You are my daughter-in-law Zhou Rong drove the carriage and slowly walked away from the Zhou family... Xi Yao knew how to drive carriages, so the two of them didn¡¯t want to be alone, lest it would be inconvenient for them to do anything, so they decided to take turns driving the carriages without looking for a groom. Zhou Rong''s injury is no longer a problem, they just don''t want to travel with too many people... Because the departure time was early, the two of them walked slowly, eating and drinking, without delaying anything. Xi Yao, who opened the curtain and chatted with Zhou Rong, was a little moved when he saw the way back to Beijing. "When I decided to escape from the capital, I decided to cut off everything, and I will never return to Beijing in my life!" she said with emotion. Zhou Rong''s hand paused slightly, then he shook the reins calmly, then looked into the distance and said with a light smile, "You are my daughter-in-law!" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, and after he understood the meaning of his words, he smiled, and there was a little light in his eyes. "Yes, I am your daughter-in-law!" Therefore, there is nothing in the capital or the past. She is Xi Yao, Zhou Rong''s daughter-in-law! "Don''t worry too much," Zhou Rong gently soothed her uneasy heart, and said carefully: "In the capital, not many people know you, they know you, you are unknown, you know nothing, and the emperor Feng Ning An county master is a person who can do everything, and he is single-minded for the country... Even if people are suspicious, they will not put two people together!" "I''m not familiar with others, but my stepmother and half-brothers and sisters are familiar with me!" Zhou Rong chuckled: "So what, do they dare to say it themselves?" "That''s right," Xi Yao thought of something, came over with interest, and said with a smile, "I like to see them trying to kill me but not being able to kill me!" If you don''t dare to blow yourself up, let them hold back. Just her stepmother, who is careful, vicious and ruthless. "I''m looking forward to it now!" This was something she didn''t think about when she left Beijing in embarrassment. Because there was someone to accompany and support her, she was unscrupulous and even eager to try, wanting to give back all the hardships she had suffered before. Seeing her swept away her previous emotions, her mood suddenly improved, and Zhou Rong couldn''t help but laugh. Going to the capital was completely different from escaping from the capital. Xi Yao went from entanglement to letting go, and then to eager to try, which made Zhou Rong a little worried about the father-in-law and his family who had never met. Xi Yao is smart and tenacious. If she really wants to fight to the death with others, it is not certain who will lose. He could feel that Xi Yao had no nostalgia for everything in the capital, so he didn''t care and left without hesitation. If he really collided with others, Xi Yao probably wouldn''t be merciful. As for filial piety, I can''t hold her back. The two of them walked unhurriedly along the way, eating and drinking without treating themselves badly... Standing at the gate of the capital, Xi Yao looked up, his thoughts inevitably moved... "Let''s go in!" Holding her hand, Zhou Rong said softly. "Um!" What are the procedures, both of them have no problem, so they didn''t find fault all the way in. Xi Yao is very familiar with the capital! Thanks to her stepmother, she became a poor little one who was not noticed. Those who serve, know that she is not valued, so they will not look at her... She would run out whenever she got the chance, especially after her stepmother brought people to the banquet, no one cared about her anymore. Those who can be lazy are lazy, that is her chance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 822： to Beijing Chapter 822 Arrival in Beijing had made an appointment with Li Yongyue long ago, so the two of them drove the carriage and went to him directly. In this case, they would not have to stay at the inn at night. When ??Li Yong got the news, he ran out in person, went in to meet them, and said with a smile, "The house has been rented, and it''s not far from the place for the scientific examination, so you can walk directly there!" "Can I live directly in the rented place?" she asked. "I''ve already had people tidy up, you can go there directly, everything is new!" Li Yong said. The two of them looked at each other and decided to take a look. If you need anything, you can buy more. "Just stay here at night, the Qi family and the Yao family brothers and sisters knew that you asked me to find a house, and they all said that after you come, everyone will get together!" Li Yong stopped and said. "We''re all in the capital, and it''s a long time coming to Japan. We have to get used to it first, and we won''t join in the fun these few days!" Although it was said that the journey was not very tiring, but in the end, it was still a little uncomfortable. Besides, the weather changes a lot, so they have to rest. Li Yong saw that they were determined to go there, so he nodded helplessly and said, "Then I will send you over there to see if there is anything missing. If there is, I will arrange it here and have someone send it over!" Thinking of their cooperation, Xi Yao didn''t stop him, so he agreed to his arrangement. Li Yong had personally seen the house and knew the address. He led the way with the servant and arrived in no time. "I looked at it here, and I think this yard is small, but it has a water well, a vegetable garden in the backyard, and a very good kitchen. It''s also close to the place for scientific research, so it''s rented out. At that time, you should think No, I can rent it to another scholar in another place!" Li Yong asked the servant to open the door, and then introduced him. led the carriage in, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were very satisfied with this place. The main reason is that Li Yong has been cleaned up by people, there is no decadence or dirt, they are all clean and neat, and people like it at first sight. After seeing the neatly stacked firewood in the corner, Xi Yao liked it even more. "You also arranged for this firewood?" Xi Yao asked. Li Yong did not take credit, but chuckled lightly: "Let them do the things that are easy for you!" It''s good inside and out. Even the place where I live has been tidied up, and the bedding has the fragrance of the sun. The only thing I haven''t prepared is that I don''t know when they will arrive, and I don''t have anything to eat. "You are here, and you are not familiar with the place here. I will ask the servant to buy you food. I will take care of it today!" Li Yong arranged and said. Zhou Rong thought for a moment and said, "It''s still early, you ask the little servant to lead us to see where to buy rice noodles and other things, so we can get acquainted!" "Fourth brother, you have been on your legs for a long time, so you still have to slow down. I will go with you, and I will take you there tomorrow!" Xi Yao suggested. Walking slowly along the way is also for Zhou Rong''s legs to rest well. "Well, be careful on your way!" Li Yong waved his hand and let the servant lead the people over, while he stayed behind. He arrived in the capital earlier than Zhou Rong, and with his family relationship, he knew more about some things than others. He wanted to talk to Zhou Rong about this, lest Zhou Rong''s new arrival would cause trouble. Xi Yao is very familiar with this place, and it is good to know where to buy things, but she was afraid that Li Yong''s servant would be suspicious, so she followed his arrangement, pretended to know the general situation, and then asked others to help you buy it - after all, others Knowing her better than her is a good bargain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 823： Beijing is not calm Chapter 823 The capital is not calm I bought a lot of things, Xi Yao raised his hands full, and the little servant didn''t give in too much, and the two suddenly became the brightest people on the street... He didn''t like being watched by too many people, so Xi Yao quickened his pace and arrived at the small courtyard after a while. "This time, the invigilator was Ning Wang. He said that it was appointed by the emperor. I''m afraid that there will be another major accident in the scientific examination!" When they came back, Xi Yao happened to hear Li Yong talking to Zhou Rong about this. Zhou Rong saw Xi Yao''s eyes showing surprise, and knew that she must have something in mind. You must know that Li Yong''s knowledge of the capital is definitely not as much as Xi Yao''s. But he calmly thanked Li Yong for reminding him. "When the time comes, prepare everything you need to eat. It''s still early. We can prepare slowly!" After ranting about it for a while, he refused to eat here and went back with the servant. Xi Yao went to close the door and came back, looking at Zhou Rong''s deep eyes, he knew what he was curious about. She did not hide it, frowning and said: "Today, the sage can sit on the throne, and it is all thanks to the support of King Ning. It can be said that without King Ning''s words, there would not be today''s present, but King Ning, in order to avoid suspicion, has almost nothing to do with the affairs of the court. Don''t care, it can be said to be the idle king with the greatest reputation, but this time..." "The imperial court attaches great importance to scientific examinations. King Ning, appointed by the emperor, has nothing to worry about!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. There must have been a lot of people who had been dealt with in the previous scientific examinations. This time, Wang Ning''s involvement is equivalent to breaking the idle feeling of Prince Ning''s mansion. Then, Wang Ning wants to Intervening, whose interests will be affected?" As long as interests are passive, the simplest things will become complicated. Zhou Rong immediately understood why she frowned just now. "It seems that the capital is not peaceful!" Zhou Rong whispered. "When has the capital ever calmed down?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. Zhou Rong laughed. "Too!" "Anyway, let''s get on with it for now!" Don''t be played to death if you are weak. "Okay!" Zhou Rong, who didn''t even think about what to do, smiled, and then asked, "What shall we eat at night?" "Noodles!" This was what she had thought about before. "Okay, I''ll go make a fire!" He doesn''t need to do it at home, but here, the two of them always have to be together. Xi Gao didn''t refuse, although he felt that Zhou Rong''s burning fire was the same as tarnishing him, but it''s really not so tiring to work with the two of them. After cleaning the kitchen utensils, Xi Yao said with emotion: "Li Yong is a good person, he covers everything, otherwise, we have to clean up now, and we won''t even be able to eat!" "Then don''t look at how much benefits you have brought to the Li family!" Zhou Rong took out a bit to make the fire burn more vigorously. "That''s what we said, but we have also saved a lot of trouble. Besides, it''s what you want and I want to do. If he doesn''t help, we can''t say anything, right?" Xi Yao put the meat in the pot, while saying. Zhou Rong gritted his teeth and said, "Daughter-in-law, I found that you have been complimenting others recently, but you have never complimented me!" The topic of ?? jumped a little too fast, which made Xi Yao stunned for a moment, unable to catch up. "I''ll just say something casually, just to sigh with emotion!" "You didn''t even boast about me!" He had to complain. Xi Gao was confused and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he glanced at him and said, "Didn''t I praise you for your good looks?" "Maybe not!" ''s cheeky words were said by him lightly, making people wonder if he was serious or joking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 824： adapt Chapter 824 Adaptation The topic of ?? was abducted to nowhere, and Xi Yao never thought of Li Yong helping them. At least, not anymore. Xijiao made noodles with miscellaneous sauce, the sauce was brought from home, and the meat was freshly fried. She even made scallion oil, the smell of scallion oil in the house¡­ "The noodles you made are delicious!" Zhou Rong took another bowl after finishing one bowl. "It''s just the two of us now, I still have to cook this meal. Whatever you want to eat, just say it!" Xi Yao liked his support very much. She still likes to cook for Zhou Rong. "Then I have to think about it!" Zhou Rong was happy. The daughter-in-law cares about him just fine. When it was time to rest, the discomfort of the two appeared. This bed is made of wooden boards. It is not yet the time when the spring flowers are really blooming. When I fall asleep at night, I only feel cold. "It seems that the realization of Ondol is still a long way off!" Xi Yao couldn''t help but complain. In such a big capital, it is a bit outrageous that it has not been able to have a heated Kang in every house for so long. Zhou Rong knew that she was afraid of the cold, and even though she was nursed back to Chu with medicine for a while, she was still not completely cured. "Let''s inquire to see if there is anyone who can do the ondol, if not, tell me, I''ll do it!" Zhou Rong hugged her and said. Even if Xi''s feet are soaked, they will still be cold after a long time. This whole night, even if he hugged him, he couldn''t sleep well. "Father and mother want to know that you are making a heated kang, I''m afraid they think I''m too busy!" Their pet son bowed down for her. Zhou Rong nodded her nose and kissed her again before teasing, "No, they will think that I''m not good enough!" At home, he seems to be in the family, and Xi Yao is his own. Xi Yao rubbed his neck and couldn''t help laughing. "Then we''ll see it tomorrow, if it doesn''t work, we''ll do it ourselves!" You can''t treat yourself wrong. After the two had discussed it, they realized that this house is not theirs. What would people think if you made a hot kang? Thinking of this, the enthusiasm for making the ondol has disappeared in half. "We''re going to buy a house anyway, so let''s take a look first!" Because of the Ondol, the two decided to buy a house... This matter, we have to rely on Li Yong. Although Xi Yao is relatively familiar with the capital environment, she is still a bit numb when it comes to buying a house. After all, he was tired all the way. Even though the soles of his feet were cold, Xi Yao slept well. The next day, Xi Yao boiled porridge, steamed egg custard, and fried some dishes. After the two had a meal, they were ready to go for a walk... Zhou Rong was protecting Xi Yao, and the two were walking on the lively street. Xi Yao introduced him in a low voice, including a lot of things that others didn''t know, for example, which force belonged to the restaurant on the street, Rouge Shop whose home is it. As long as she knew, she said everything in detail. Zhou Rong heard that Rouge Shop was the dowry of his wife, and asked subconsciously, "When your mother married your father, did you have no dowry?" Xi Yao paused, thought for a moment, and pursed his lips and said, "Yes!" "Is it left to you, or returned to your grandfather''s home?" Zhou Rong asked curiously. Anyway, don''t use it for the current wife of Marquis Anding. "It was said to be reserved for me, but it was all controlled by the wife of Marquis Anding, and many things have changed!" she whispered. Because of the pregnancy and the fact that she had never gotten along with her mother, the people in the Marquis of Anding were not good to her. She had no sense of belonging here, so she was not very interested in the dowry that her mother left her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 825： The blood of the Marquis of Anding Chapter 825 The blood of the Marquis of Anding "I''m your daughter-in-law now, so it''s not easy for us to ask someone for it!" Even if he was angry, there was nothing he could do. "What about your grandfather''s house?" Zhou Rong asked curiously. Knowing her for so long, Zhou Rong found out that Xi Yao never mentioned it... "I haven''t seen it before!" Xi Yao scratched his head and said his guess, "My mother was gone when she gave birth to me, or they hated my life and killed their daughter, so they don''t want to see me. , or was obstructed by someone, such as my stepmother..." "If your life is tough, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. If this is heard by people with a heart, I don¡¯t know how many waves it will cause. "Oh!" Xi Yao was just a little skin, and really didn''t think so. This woman gives birth to a child, and it is normal in this era. "It''s not convenient for you to come forward, you can find your grandparents'' family and ask them to come forward," Zhou Rong reminded: "If you can marry the Marquis of Anding, the family background is definitely not weak, and the dowry must be a lot, do you think When you get angry, let others bleed!" This idea was very much in Xi Yao''s heart. She whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on in my grandfather''s house, and no one has told me. I think it''s better to ask someone!" Zhou Rong: "Do you have a choice in your heart?" Xi Yao: "The Princess of Huai Rui should be able to help!" Only the Lord of Huai Rui can hold the Marquis of Anding Mansion. "After two days, let''s send the post to Princess Huairui!" Zhou Rong said positively. It is his duty to vent his anger for his daughter-in-law. Xi Yao did not refuse, the revenge she was holding in her heart was completely provoked by Zhou Rong. It is also a very good thing to make the Mu family bleed, especially, the Marquis of Anding''s mansion is not as glamorous as outsiders see it. Maybe she took out her mother''s dowry, and the Marquis of Anding''s mansion would not be able to make ends meet. Just thinking about it, she felt happy. Back to Beijing, still good. Zhou Rong, under the introduction of Xi Yao, got a clear picture of the general environment of the capital, and knew where the rich and noble families were located. Don''t look at the difference by only one word, the status is indeed very different. Ten rich and noble families are no match for one powerful family. After knowing the general situation, the two went to buy a lot of things, and then went home. After three days of rest, Li Yong came over in the middle, and the two mentioned to him about buying a house. Li Yong talked about the meeting, but was pushed by Zhou Rong. He tactfully said that he had no idea when to meet for the time being, and waited until he recovered almost. Li Yong thought that Zhou Rong''s leg injury was not healed, so he didn''t come again. The two of them are easy to end up, and they are tired and crooked at home. No one will say anything about them, and there will be no more social death scenes. On the sixth day of their arrival in Beijing, the two went to Prince Ning''s mansion to send a message. In Prince Ning''s mansion, after the most lively New Year''s month, Princess Huairui felt very bored. After seeing the splendor outside, inexplicably there is a little bit of displeasure in the capital. It''s not that she doesn''t like her own home, but she doesn''t like the atmosphere. "If only Xi Yao was here..." She murmured, wanting to find someone more and more. Unfortunately, she is not sure where Xi Yao is now. "The county lord, someone sent a message saying that the county lord wants to open it up in person!" Wen''er was rescued and returned to the capital after recovering from her injuries. She often heard the county master mention Zhou Rong and his wife, knowing that if it wasn''t for the two of them, both the county master and her would die. County Master Huai Rui pouted, reached out to take the post, and said displeasedly, "I don''t know what these people are doing with so many posts, and I don''t know how boring I am. I think about wearing it all day long..." Wen''er lowered her eyes and dared not speak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 826： Princess Ning Chapter 826 Princess Ning The former county lord is similar to the girls of the various families. I don¡¯t think about eating, drinking, and having fun every day, and I don¡¯t even miss the tributes from the palace. The masters in the palace love her and give her a lot, which is the most envy of noble ladies in Beijing. But when I came back this time, it was not because I disliked the food in the mansion, but I lost interest in those silk and satin, which made the lady in the palace have a great temper, saying that this year''s tributes were not good and did not catch the eyes of the county master. . But God knows, it''s not that he didn''t fall into the eyes of the county owner, but that the county owner didn''t care about it at all. After complaining for a while, she opened the post and wanted to dislike it, but when she saw the name on it, she immediately sat up excitedly, grabbed Wen''er''s hand and said, "It''s A Yao and his couple who are here, they We have arrived in the capital!" Wen''er followed happily: "Then someone will play with the princess!" There are very few people who can get into the eyes of the county lord. "Come on, it''s still early, I have to go and have a look, Wen''er, help this county master change clothes!" The county master Huai Rui, who had been calling bored just now, suddenly became alive and well. The master can escape, regardless of it, but the slave cannot. "Your Majesty, if you want to leave the mansion, you have to tell the prince and princess!" she reminded. What if the lord does not agree. "The county lord should change his clothes and go!" She urged, but Wen''er had no choice but to invite the servant girl who was serving her to change her clothes when she went out... King Ning was very busy because he was presiding over this year''s scientific examination, and it was rare for him to be in the mansion. "Have they come to the capital?" King Ning was surprised when he found out. "Yeah, I want to go see it!" Ning Wang frowned and said, "It''s still a few months before the exam time, why did they come up now?" It is said that their condition is not very good. I¡¯ve been living in the capital for a few months, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be sad. "I''ll find out when I go and have a look!" The county master smiled flatteringly at King Ning, for fear that he would not agree. King Ning hooked her nose in disbelief, nodded and said, "Take someone!" "Okay, thank you, Father!" After saying that, the people jumped away. When Princess Ning came over, she happened to see her jumping and walking. She frowned and said worriedly, "It''s all so big, and it''s still so unstable, what can I do in the future!" As her daughter, she must be the wife. How can this escapist temperament control a family! "In her own home, let her go!" King Ning said fondly. Concubine Ning rolled his eyes at him and said coquettishly, "Just spoil yourself!" "This king''s daughter, this king does not favor, who favors!" This shy look makes Princess Ning funny too. "Where is she going? She''s so happy after changing her clothes!" I went outside for a while, and after I came back, I changed a lot. I was so excited, it was the first time I saw it in this period of time. "The person she was eagerly thinking about is here, and she naturally runs faster than anyone else!" Ning Wang joked with a smile. "The person who is looking forward to it?" Princess Ning''s expression changed, and she frowned: "Are you talking about the general?" This marriage, whoever it is, is a two-way joy. But when he arrived at Ning Wangfu, he was a hot potato. Their Ning Wangfu did not mix anything, and they had no power in their hands, and they supported the emperor wholeheartedly. If the county lord is married to a general who holds a heavy army, even if the position of Prince Ning''s mansion has not changed, people will not believe it. King Ning saw her frightened, so he held her hand with a smile and said, "Back then you even dared to pounce on this king, how come you are so old that you are so cautious?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 827： ask your father Chapter 827 Ask your father Just a general, as long as his daughter wants, so what. He didn''t agree, he just disliked his age. Princess Ning immediately blushed and punched him: "What nonsense are you talking about?" When is this all going to happen? If you dare to say it, it will be shameless. "Hehe, I''m kidding you, it''s the couple who rescued Shuang''er before. They posted a post, and Shuang''er went over to take a look!" Ning Wang explained. Princess Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. That couple did an excellent job, I heard they still have the ability. Daughter likes it, she naturally doesn''t stop her. With people, the Princess Huai Rui did not come to the door with much fanfare, but went quietly. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao actually have no clue, so I don''t know if that post can get into the hands of the county master. If they can''t get there, they really can''t see anyone with their current status. This is where it gets tricky. When the two were still struggling, there was a knock on the door. The two looked at each other, and always felt that guessing was impossible. "It should be Li Yong!" Zhou Rong said firmly. Xi Yao also thought so. But after opening the door, they were quite surprised to see the smiling county master. "Why did you come directly?" After inviting people in, the two were a little embarrassed when they saw the person escorting the princess behind them. There is a carriage in this yard, so it can''t be stuffed into another one. Also, there are a lot of people. In their house, there are not so many stools. "You drive the carriage far away, and leave Wen''er to serve you!" Princess Huai Rui commanded with ease, and after a while, the carriage that was blocking the door left. The county lord of Huairui was not at all uncomfortable in his humble house, which was much better than Aozi Village. "I didn''t know you were here, and I didn''t have anything to prepare. Drink some water!" Xi Yao said embarrassedly. "I don''t care about that!" Princess Huai Rui grabbed Xi Yao''s hand and said coquettishly, "You don''t know, after you came back, you felt that something was wrong, and that the food you cooked was delicious, and it was the happiest time to be with you. !" This enthusiasm shocked Xi Yao. "Shouldn''t it be General Joe who was the happiest?" she teased. "What does it have to do with him!" Princess Huai Rui gritted his teeth and said, "After I returned to Beijing, he didn''t even say a word!" Xi Yao turned to look at Zhou Rong, and saw that he also shook his head slightly, probably didn''t know about it. "Then do you still remember people?" she asked. "Whoever misses him, I''ll miss you!" Princess Huai Rui immediately expressed his intentions. Xi Yao couldn''t watch it happily, I really wanted to show Qiao Siting... Zhou Rong saw that Huairui County Master was sticking to Xi Yao, and always felt that it was wrong to tell others the address. The world of two people was destroyed just like that. "Daughter-in-law, get down to business first!" he reminded. Otherwise, it will be dark and things are not over yet. "What''s the business?" asked the princess of Huai Rui. Xi Yao glanced at Wen''er, and the county master spoke first, "Don''t worry, if you have anything to say!" She thought they needed some help to find her. As a result, Xi Yao directly took out a contract for her to see. "Look at it first, and if you don''t understand anything, you can go back and ask your father!" Xi Yao said. She wrote down her plans and chips clearly, even if she didn''t see her making ice, people should be able to understand. Princess Huai Rui picked up the stack of papers in a daze, and then saw the first few words, and his eyes changed. Xi Yao is about to do something big. Even if she is naive and naive, she will know how much ice is needed every year when the weather is the hottest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 828： Shock is to be shocked Chapter 828 Shock is to be shocked Don''t say that the palace is short of ice, even the palace is short of ice. Some of them are used sparingly, and no one dares to let go, for fear that they will not be able to hold it in the hottest time. But now, Xi Yao wants to make ice and cooperate with her... She''s in a trance! "I''m going to show it to my father right now," she didn''t dare to decide this matter. "Okay, after the negotiation, you can send someone to speak!" Xi Yao said. County Master Huai Rui nodded, carried a baby-like contract, and walked away. Xi Yao looked at the pace at which they almost got into a fight, looked back at Zhou Rong and said, "It seems to frighten them!" "I think she''s not the only one scared!" Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows. "Don''t scare anything wrong!" she muttered in a low voice, afraid that something good could turn into something bad. "That''s not enough, King Ning is shocked!" The lord of the big job, being frightened by such a little thing, the big job is not over. "Forget it, the contract is given anyway, let''s see what they say!" Xi Yao said with his hands spread. They couldn''t find a suitable person except the Princess of Huai Rui. The ??Li family is not suitable for them. These people are okay in Qixia City, but when they arrive in the capital, it is good to live in peace and not be bullied. That is equivalent to being swallowed alive. "Then we don''t care, daughter-in-law, I''m hungry!" Xi Yao looked back at him with a face full of words. "Fourth brother, I think, if you want to eat like this again, let alone your handsome appearance, you may even eat into a big fat man!" When I was at home, I didn''t think he liked to eat so much. "It''s alright, as long as the wife doesn''t dislike it, and if she is fat, then no one will care about it!" Zhou Rong said disapprovingly. Xi Yao had a tangled face, thinking about whether or not to tell him - he was still a face. The two of them are no longer entangled, but Princess Huai Rui is very entangled. went out excitedly, came back in a hurry, and then the whole palace looked for Ning Wang, which alarmed Princess Ning. "Your father is in the martial arts field, what are you doing in such a panic?" Seeing that her daughter, who used to be fairly regular, became more and more unruly after going out, Princess Ning had a headache. Such a big thing, naturally can''t tell my mother in front of so many people, Princess Huai Rui left a sentence: "I''m going to find my father," and people ran away, and Princess Ning couldn''t even shout... The martial arts field was in the most remote part of Ning''s mansion. Princess Huai Rui was wearing a skirt and ran very fast. Wen''er and the others almost didn''t catch up. "Father King!" Seeing the familiar figure, Princess Huai Rui immediately shouted happily, scared King Ning almost didn''t cut himself. Seeing the escaped daughter, King Ning''s brows jumped, but he didn''t scold. took a handkerchief from the waiter and wiped his sweat. He looked at his daughter who was rushing in front of him, smiling brightly, and wondered, "Didn''t you go out, why did you come back?" I thought that I would have to send someone to remind me today to bring people back. "Ayao asked me to give this to you," Princess Huai Rui thought about handing over the things in his hand, but when he saw that his father was still holding a long sword in the other hand, he carefully took out the long sword behind him. , then handed it over to the person who was waiting on the side, and muttered: "I will be scared and hurt, and the mother will definitely cry, and maybe she will beat me!" King Ning cooperated throughout the whole process, took the contract she handed over, and then asked with a smile, "What are you giving to scare your father?" "Hey, Father, you''ll understand just by looking at it!" She smiled cutely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 829： yes Chapter 829 Yes Disapproving eyes, after seeing the words above and understanding the meaning, he looked at his smiling thief daughter in shock, King Ning couldn''t believe it: "Shuang''er, this is not a joke!" Can ice cubes in winter be made in summer? how can that be! "Ayao is no joke!" she said firmly. King Ning clenched the things in his hand, then led his daughter forward, "Let''s go to the study!" Such a big thing was sent out by Xi Yao so lightly with a contract, how could King Ning not be shocked. "Go and invite the princess to the study!" This is the cooperation between Xi Yao and her daughter, and the princess who is in charge of the affairs of the palace should know. And, in this matter, he can''t interfere too much. Looking at the contract in his hand, Ning Wang suddenly felt that this hot, tricky and exciting thing is really confusing. Princess Ning came over very quickly, and even because of the fast pace, she was short of breath when she came. In the palace, King Ning rarely talked to her in the study, especially those related to the county master. She naturally thought that something had happened, and she couldn''t be in a hurry. "Don''t think about it, it''s a good thing, I just want to discuss it with you!" When King Ning saw her like this, he immediately knew that she thought too much. Princess Ning sat down beside the county master, looked at the two of them with a puzzled look: "What good thing, you want to discuss here?" "Look at it first," King Ning pushed the contract in front of her, then waved his hand to let everyone who was serving go out, "No one needs to wait outside the door!" As a result, the people who were serving all filed out, and the people at the door were also cleaned up. Princess Ning was puzzled, but she looked at it cooperatively, but she was shocked and thought she had read it wrong, and even rubbed her eyes. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she stunned: "How is this possible?" "People have handed everything under our noses, maybe it''s certain, it''s this business, can we take over!" King Ning looked at Princess Ning and asked. Princess Huai Rui is also looking forward to watching! At this moment, all the decision-making power was in the hands of Princess Ning, which made her feel that the things in her hands were very hot. "What does the lord mean?" she asked tentatively. Ning Wang smiled and said: "This is Shuang''er''s business, and it is the princess''s responsibility!" Princess Ning listened and wanted to roll his eyes for him. This is really up to her, not talking about it in the study, but having people send things to the back house for her to decide. "If you really let me take care of it, our Ning Wangfu will accept this business!" Ning Wangfei said domineeringly. "Mother concubine!" Princess Huai Rui shouted happily. King Ning raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Really decided?" He knew that the princess would agree, but he didn''t expect her to agree so quickly. "Why not, this will be Shuang''er''s dowry in the future!" Princess Ning said proudly. Therefore, even if this business is very eye-catching, it can still be done. This is the dowry of the girl''s family, and has nothing to do with the rest. If anyone has an opinion, feel free to mention it. "Hehehe..." King Ning laughed out loud when he saw Princess Ning''s arrogant clenching of his fists, then looked at his daughter who was a little dumbfounded and said, "Thank you mother-in-law!" County Lord Huairui rushed into Princess Ning''s arms excitedly, "Mother, you are well!" Dowry! As long as she has this business, no matter where she is or who she marries in the future, she is not afraid that anyone will give her a look. She has money and confidence! (end of this chapter) Chapter 830： mature face Chapter 830 Familiar face "Stupid or not, the concubine doesn''t hurt you, who does it hurt!" After patting her on the back for a while, Princess Ning looked at Prince Ning, who was there with the old god, and said, "I''ll take care of it, and the rest of the things have to be done. You made arrangements!" King Ning responded without hesitation. "This contract has to be done again," King Ning thought for a while and said to Princess Huairui, "When Father King is done, you can send it to others, and then you can just sign it and put your fingerprints on it!" "Okay!" Things went smoothly, and the princess of Huai Rui became cute and lovely. Getting what he wanted, Princess Huai Rui couldn''t sit still, and went out after a while. Princess Ning was about to leave, but was stopped by King Ning. "Change the contract again. Both Shuang''er and Xi Yao are 40%, and the remaining 20% ??will belong to the name of the eldest princess!" "What?" Concubine Ning was stunned for a moment, and said disapprovingly, "This is not good, how can the eldest princess be lower than them?" It''s just her daughter''s words, it''s okay to say, but a woman lower than Xi Yao, it can''t be said. King Ning glanced at her and said, "Xi Yao is the Lord of Ning''an County!" "Did you lie to me?" The shocking news one after another made her breathless. "That was drafted by this king and the emperor together. What do you think this king lied to you for?" King Ning said sternly. It''s not a lie to her, that''s the truth! Thinking of where Xi Yao lives, Princess Ning said in a puzzled way, "Then why doesn''t she go back to her county palace?" This is what Ning Wang couldn''t understand. "If she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t know that she is in the capital. I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of money every day. Even our Ning Palace is under a lot of pressure. Giving 20% ??to the eldest princess is an explanation to the emperor. This is the daughter''s house. business!" Ning Wang explained. I was in the gold bucket every day, and my daughter fell in love with Qiao Siting again. She had money and military power. No matter what, it was the feeling that something was going to happen to Ning Wangfu... So, let''s pull the emperor together! Princess Ning suddenly! Xi Jin and Zhou Rong stayed at home for two days, and were about to go to Li Yong to ask about the house when the county master of Huairui came to the door. Accompanying her was Princess Ning who was dressed up. Even if it is dressed up, the style of this body is still different from others. Xi Yao could see the identity of Princess Ning at a glance. She is older than Princess Huai Rui, but the prince is older than her... "This is my mother-in-law, she''s here to tell you about the contract!" Princess Huairui said carelessly. "I have seen Princess Ning!" The two immediately saluted. Princess Ning let them get up with a smile, "It''s abrupt, please don''t mind!" "Princess, please take a seat inside!" Xi Yao said. After they were seated, Xi Yao went to pour tea and water... After Princess Ning took her seat, she glanced at Xi Yao unintentionally, and she couldn''t take her eyes away. She always felt that she had seen the person in front of her somewhere. "Mother concubine, what''s wrong with you?" Princess Huai Rui asked subconsciously when she saw that something was wrong with her. "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere!" Princess Ning rushed out looking at Xi Yao. Xi Yao''s expression changed, but Princess Huai Rui disagreed and said, "Yes, when I saw A Yao, I also felt very familiar, I always felt that I had seen her somewhere!" "Haha, maybe they look alike!" Xi Yao replied uncomfortably. At this time, it is not yet time for her to reveal her identity to Princess Ning. "By the way, I don''t know if the princess is here today..." She changed the subject. (end of this chapter) Chapter 831： Benefit Chapter 831 Benefits Because I couldn''t remember who Xi Yao looked like, Princess Ning didn''t care and let Xi Yao change the subject smoothly. "Oh, the contract you gave to Shuang''er, both the princess and the prince have read it. We agreed to your request. There is only one point. This share needs to be changed!" When she said, she carefully observed, I want to know whether Xi Yao is generous or dissatisfied. These two are related to character. If Xi Yao is unwilling and unhappy, this business is up for discussion. In the capital, there is no backer, no background, and very few people can do business well. Xi Yao doesn''t even have the ability to do this, so I''m afraid it will be difficult in the capital from now on. "Please elaborate, Princess!" Xi Yao said motionless. This attitude satisfied Princess Ning. "The lord said that even if this business is just a summer''s daily gold, it will be a thorn in the eyes of others, and even if the Ning Wangfu can handle it, it will lead to countless troubles, so the lord means that 20% of it will be taken out. To the eldest princess to keep everyone''s mouth shut!" she explained. County Master Huai Rui played with the tea bowl and said, "The eldest princess was born by the empress!" Xi Yao knew it and understood that the arrangement of Prince Ning''s mansion completely protected this business. Who dares to touch the things of the eldest princess and Prince Ning''s mansion? "I can give another 10% here!" Xi Yao thought for a while and said. She was afraid that the eldest princess would feel that 20% of herself was too little. Princess Ning shook her head and said, "That''s your business, the eldest princess can get 20% no matter what, that''s enough!" If ?? is more than 10%, then the meaning will be different. Xi Yao saw that she had made such a decision and did not object. This is her own money, and she is reluctant to give it to others. has been negotiated, and it is easier to sign the contract. is made in triplicate, and they all signed and fingerprinted on their side, and they are still missing the eldest princess. "The contract on the eldest princess'' side, this princess will send it to the palace. As for the shop and the staff, it will be arranged in the next few days..." Princess Ning explained for a while, and seeing that Xi Yao had no objection, she took the people away. County Master Huairui was reluctant to leave and wanted to stay for a meal, but was taken away by Princess Ning. saw off the people, Xi Yao closed the door, and the two looked at each other, still digesting the shock brought by them. "I haven''t been in contact with Princess Ning before, so I don''t know what her temperament is, but now it seems that this person is very talkative!" Xi Yao commented. Zhou Rong hesitated for a while, and reminded: "Now there is no conflict of interest, and it is a money-making method that we give away for free. People may be easy to talk about, but you must know how popular ice cubes will be in summer. It will be true then. Rijindoujin, what if they think you''ve divided too much?" He felt that Ning Wangfu did not take this business seriously. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s time for us to break off diplomatic relations with Prince Ning''s Mansion!" She couldn''t have wronged herself. "So, have you figured out how to collaborate?" he asked. They only talked about making ice, but they didn''t say any details. In other words, the way is in Xi Yao''s hands... Xi Yao pursed his lips and pondered, and finally looked at Zhou Rong and said, "Fourth brother, change the house, we need a secret place!" Only in that way can everything be covered up. It''s not that she doesn''t trust it, but this is the only way for her to be on an equal footing with Prince Ning''s mansion. "Let''s go to Li Yong, and by the way, let''s wait for the house to change and then invite everyone to dinner, so that we won''t be able to sit here!" Zhou Rong said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 832： envious Chapter 832 Envy I have always refused, because I think this place is too small. It has been several days since we arrived in the capital. When we were two, they were almost all staying in the rented place. Xi Yao sorted out and Zhou Rong read the book. The two of them had a tacit understanding and were tired. They felt that this kind of life was very good. But finally they can''t be so comfortable, they can only break out of their comfort zone and prepare to adapt to the intrigues of the capital... Li Yong still values ??Xi Yao and Zhou Rong very much. After knowing that they were sure to buy a house, they asked people to find a few suitable places. Just as he was about to inform them, they came. "It''s really rare, you two are tired enough to think about coming out to get some air?" Li Yong teased with a smile. It''s not that he said that on purpose, but that without the Zhou family, the eyes of these two people can''t hold anyone else. Every time he goes, he feels like he shouldn''t go...he is completely redundant. The ridiculed Xi Yao not only did not blush, but said confidently: "We are a couple!" Isn''t it a matter of course! Li Yong was choked by this rebuttal, and shook his head with laughter in admiration. This is what Xi Yao dared to say, if it was another girl, she probably stomped and ran away embarrassed. "Is there anything about the house?" Zhou Rong asked. "Yes, I was just about to tell you, and then you came," Li Yong smiled and told them the news he had inquired, "I didn''t find a very big yard for you, you can see which one is suitable, Let''s take a closer look!" After discussing with Xi Yao, Zhou Rong took a fancy to a courtyard with two entrances. "This house has a small garden, and they ask for 8,000 taels, which is a lot!" Seeing that they had chosen the ones that were difficult to lower the price, Li Yong explained helplessly first. "That''s a lot cheaper than we expected," Xi Yao said happily immediately. Li Yong''s forehead jumped, suddenly feeling a little envious. The family background of the two is not very good, but the money they make is their own. Unlike him, when they make money, they have to carefully prove that they have not misappropriated them. What they get is exactly the same as the people in the family... Not to mention eight thousand taels, he may not be able to get two thousand taels in his hands. "We''ll go take a look later, if possible, choose that one!" Zhou Rong mentioned. "it is good!" Li Yong just mentioned one sentence, and the two of them made a tacit decision to let him choke back on all the persuasion. The matter of the house has been negotiated, Li Yong wanted to keep the two of them for dinner, but the two of them couldn''t wait to see the house, and finally decided to eat outside... In the capital, the power of the Li family is not enough to be seen, but with the paper business, it has taken root in the capital faintly. Li Yong is indescribably grateful to Zhou Rong and his wife, and has always wanted to invite them to dinner, but the two of them are often absent from their busy schedules, so this time, he insisted on treating guests and went to a well-known restaurant in the capital... Xi Yao saw the plaque of "The First Floor in the World", and the corners of his eyes jumped. She has never been to this restaurant, but she has heard of it. "Let''s go up first!" Li Yong had come here, and he was very familiar with it. The position of the three of them is by the window. After ordering a few restaurant specialties, their attention was attracted by the scenery outside the window. "It is said that the background of this restaurant is very deep, and no one dares to make trouble here, and the opposite of this restaurant is where the list will be published in the future..." Li Yong rambled about what he knew, so that Zhou could Rong remembered clearly. This, Xi Yao really doesn''t know. She is a girl, and she doesn''t take part in scientific examinations, and she doesn''t know how to catch a son-in-law, so naturally she won''t pay attention to these. Li Yong said, she also listened seriously, and then she can help Zhou Rong remember some... (end of this chapter) Chapter 833： Arrogant Chapter 833 Arrogant The three of them were talking in a low voice, which was quite pleasant. At this time, there was a sudden commotion on the street, screaming and crying. Xi Yao sat beside the bed and looked out curiously, and found that a carriage was ramming along the street, and many stalls were knocked over. Now, some even hit the ground, life and death I don''t know... "What''s going on?" Li Yong and Zhou Rong also stuck their heads out to watch. Xi Yao originally wanted to say, but after seeing the sign on the carriage, his eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "It''s the carriage of the Marquis of Anding!" Zhou Rong glanced at her in surprise, knowing that she would not be wrong. What he didn''t expect was that the Marquis of Anding''s mansion in the capital was so arrogant... Injuring people on the street, who gave them the courage. Li Yong also recognized the owner behind the carriage, and was full of doubts about Xi Yao''s sudden announcement of his identity. But the doubts flashed past, and now he wants to gossip about the people in the carriage. "I heard that this second girl in the Marquis of Anding''s mansion has a bad reputation. She can''t marry high, and she doesn''t want to marry low. Now she''s eighteen years old, and she still can''t get married. It has become a joke in the capital. The anxious Mrs. The corners of my mouth are bubbling," Li Yong lowered his voice, told the story that everyone in the capital knew, and then joked, "Now, everyone says that the people in the Marquis of Anding mansion put their hopes on it. In this year''s scientific examination, I want to catch my son-in-law and find a good marriage for them!" Xi Gao raised his brows when he heard it, and at this moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and inside came out a girl wearing a bright yellow and light blue embroidered butterfly skirt. This person, Xi Yao knew even if he turned into ashes. After seeing that other people''s famous festivals are not guaranteed, she can still live so well, she really feels that God is unfair. As if feeling her gaze, the person who came out of the carriage looked up subconsciously, Xi Yao immediately retracted his head, and Zhou Rong followed, but he was a step too late and was caught in his eyes. Li Yong was startled when he saw that people were staring at him, he quickly turned his head back and said, "This girl''s eyes can eat people, it looks terrible!" Xi Yao didn''t know that his half-sister was eyeing Zhou Rong, but comforted Li Yong and said, "Be careful, people are noble, they can get whatever they want, and if they see you, then There will be no compromise!" It''s not that she deliberately speaks ill of people, but the daughter raised by the Mu family is just like her. In order to get what he wants, he will not compromise his means. "No way, I just watched the fun for a while?" Li Yong was taken aback, and his good mood was gone. "Be careful!" Zhou Rong reminded. If Li Yong really married someone from the Marquis of Anding Mansion, then their cooperation would end, and they might still be enemies in the future. He didn''t want to see such a picture. Li Yong''s eyes widened in an instant, and he said with fear, "Before the exam, I won''t go out, people shouldn''t bother me!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong both hope so. It can be said that Li Yong is better for them at present. If it is involved in the affairs of the Marquis of Anding, it will not be the case. Moreover, the shepherd''s family is not too timid, and is suspected of selling illicit salt. If this goes out, even the Marquis of Anding will suffer. People really fell in love with Li Yong, which was also a disaster for the Li family. If Li Yong wanted to climb up, they would not stop him. If not, they naturally want to help. Outside, there was a sharp roar of scolding, and the three of them didn''t probe to look, and vaguely heard some scolding like "slut, idiot"... Obviously, people are more arrogant than they think. (end of this chapter) Chapter 834： Dont underestimate people Chapter 834 Don''t underestimate others "The Marquis of Anding''s mansion is going on like this, I''m afraid it will be over!" Li Yong felt the scalp explode when he heard the angry scolding outside. He has never seen such a girl! Mingming was born in a Houfu, with a distinguished status, but he was vulgar and vicious, and he didn''t look like a lady, which made people feel incredible. Xi Yao didn''t say anything, but he knew why Lu Wan, who was clamoring outside, became like this. Calculating others, but being calculated instead, his reputation is ruined, and he hates to marry, so he simply breaks the jar and smashes it. The Marquis of Anding is her backing, she can be so arrogant, after all, the Mu family will not care about her own daughter. "A Hou''s mansion, how can it end because of a daughter''s family, you are too underestimated!" Zhou Rong saw Xi Yao''s silence, and returned to Li Yong. Li Yong hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "I shouldn''t be talking about other girls behind their backs, but the arrogance of others shows how shallow the background of the Marquis of Anding''s mansion is, even if it''s good now, I''m afraid it won''t last for a few generations! " As a self-confessed gentleman, he can analyze all kinds of conflicts in the capital, but he doesn''t bother to speak ill of people behind their backs, especially the girl''s family. But this girl in the Marquis Mansion is really disgusting. He was so arrogant when he bumped into people, he didn''t care about human life at all. Xi Yao gave him a surprised look, but he didn''t expect him to think so thoroughly. Indeed, people whose foundations are broken can last for several generations. "Okay, let''s not talk about others, the dishes are here," Zhou Rong was afraid that Xi Yao would be uncomfortable, and immediately changed the subject when he saw Xiao Er brought the dishes. Little Er put down the dishes, and vaguely heard the noise outside. Fearing that the guests would be unhappy, he said: "If you think it''s too noisy, close the window first!" "Why, you are a junior, you can''t stand it?" Li Yong picked up the chopsticks and joked by the way. "A few of you have just arrived in the capital, right!?" Xiao Er asked without answering. "Yeah, it''s my first time here!" Li Yong admitted and asked, "What''s going on with this girl outside? Why is she so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of being held accountable by the government?" A trace of disgust flashed in Xiao Er''s eyes and said: "This family belongs to the Hou''s mansion, and he has a mother who is the first-class mother, how can he not be arrogant, if it is replaced by the eldest daughter of the Hou''s mansion who has lost his mother''s mother long ago, he will not be arrogant. It''s the same!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were very surprised, they didn''t expect Xiao Er to mention her. "Is that eldest daughter also very arrogant?" Xi Yao asked pretending to be curious. "How could it be, that eldest daughter, she was killed, she was gone, and she has been dead for more than two years!" Xiao Er whispered. Even if it is something that the entire capital knows about, it is still a matter of the Hou''s mansion, so Xiao Er didn''t dare to talk arrogantly. "Dead!" Xi Yao murmured in a trance, she thought that the Marquis of Anding would not know about her death. That should be the Mu''s secret. "That''s not it, that girl is pitiful, she was born rich and noble, but the original Mrs. Hou''s house disappeared early, and I don''t know how these years have passed. Anyway, I rarely heard about that girl, but who is downstairs? , I used to be famous, and each family asked for marriage." Now that he is not busy, the second is like a storyteller, telling them the past of the Marquis of Anding. "In the first two years, I just said that the girl did something wrong and escaped from the capital. Not long after that, there was news that the girl was gone!" "What did that girl do, the eldest daughter of the good Hou''s mansion is inappropriate, she wants to escape from the capital!" Zhou Rong took Xi Yao''s hand and asked curiously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 835： Is it biological Chapter 835 Is it biological? Xiao Er pouted and said, "There are a lot of secrets in this back house. Everyone says that 80% of the time it''s because the current Mrs. Hou''s mansion can''t hold people, so it''s such a mess!" "How do you know that the girl is dead?" Xi Yao wondered. Little Er held a plate and said, "It seems that the government has traced back the jewelry that went out from the Hou''s residence. That girl is really miserable. Even if she died, no one collected her body. The Hou''s residence didn''t want her body!" "This family is not a good thing!" Li Yong couldn''t help but said with righteous indignation. A girl''s family, why be so cruel. "No, that girl doesn''t have anyone to help her. If she dies, she will die!" said the little Er sighed. Li Yong really didn''t know, she asked purely out of curiosity, and it was easier to say: "The girl lost her mother, so why doesn''t she have a grandfather, as for my uncle, there is always someone who can help her get justice!" Xi Yao''s expression was slightly restrained, making it impossible to see her joy and anger. Has a grandfather or uncle, so she wouldn''t be bullied like this! "Hey, who said it wasn''t, but you don''t know, the Qiu family also has a position in the capital, but the Qiu family''s first son had an accident, no one was seen in life, no body was seen in death, and the Qiu family even left the capital in order to find someone, I don''t know how much Years later, the mansion will be deserted, who cares about this poor girl!" Xiao Er said with emotion. What if he had a good life, without that fate, he might as well be a junior. "Little Er!" Someone shouted downstairs. "Come on," Xiao Er replied, and the waiter said, "Several eat slowly!" After he left, Li Yong probably felt emotional, shook his head and sighed. And Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were shocked. They didn''t expect that, so they were not surprised to find out the news of their grandfather''s house... Knowing the Qiu family, it is easy to inquire about some things. I didn''t know that what I was thinking of was a completely different Li Yong from the two in front of me, so I couldn''t help but muttered, "Is this Marquis Anding still alive?" These words made the couple who had something in their hearts stunned. "If you don''t live, where will there be Marquis of Anding?" Zhou Rong asked rhetorically. "If he''s alive, both of them are his daughters, why is there such a big difference?" Li Yong asked rhetorically. Xi Yao felt like he had caught something, but his thoughts flashed by and he didn''t catch it... Zhou Rong looked at him, and asked in a nutshell, "Is there no bias in the Li family?" Because of eccentricity, it is also amazing to send people away directly. Li Yong''s chopsticks paused for a while, and said confidently: "The Li family has partiality, but they are all biological, the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, where can it go? People are different from the Marquis of Anding, they are partial. It seems that the one in front is not his own, but he is really cold-blooded and ruthless!" The doubts in Xi Yao''s eyes were clear at this moment. She finally knew what she didn''t understand. She was born from a fetus, and from the very beginning, she was not liked by Marquis Anding. Before ??, she thought it was the Marquis of Anding who prioritized sons over daughters. But after Lu Wan was born, the Marquis of Anding also doted on her, so she knew that she was definitely not that kind of person. So, he just doesn''t like his daughter? "Don''t think about it, eat first!" Zhou Rong gently took her hand, looked at Li Yong after she recovered and said, "There are many people who are cold-blooded and ruthless, why don''t you feel that they are stable? Did Hou mistreat Mr. Yuan just to please the newly married wife?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 836： Eyes can, hands cant Chapter 836 Eyes know, hands don''t Is it someone else''s business? Li Yong didn''t bother, nodded in agreement and said, "Forget it, the girl is dead, and it has nothing to do with us. Let''s have dinner first, and we''ll have to see the house later!" The business is important, and the three of them lost the mind of gossip and began to eat seriously. After ?? finished eating, Li Yong took them to see the house, which happened to be the owner of the house. After walking around, Xi Gao fell in love with the small garden at a glance. He felt that in the future, he would be able to grow and order vegetables by himself. This makes the owner of the house very happy. "You guys are cool, and we''re not stingy. We don''t bring anything in this room except what''s necessary, we just leave it to you!" ??? These things are not that important to Zhou Rong and Xi Yao. After the deed was passed, the money was given, and the family quickly moved out. is said to be because everything in the capital is expensive, and I can¡¯t afford to support my family, so I plan to go back to my hometown. 8,000 taels of silver, enough for those who are responsible enough to live frugally for several generations. After running back and forth for several days, it was rearranging and adding things. Zhou Rong even made a heated kang in Xi Yao''s dictation, which really shocked Li Yong, who was watching the fun. . "Does your family know this craft?" He asked in dissatisfaction. Look at it, he also thinks it is very simple. But, the eyes can, but the hands can''t! Zhou Rong''s hair was messy because he kept his head down and busy, but he couldn''t hide his arrogance at the moment. "This is my first time doing it!" He allowed himself to be proud! "Yes, the fourth brother is super awesome!" Xi Yao said cheeringly. Li Yong looked at the neatly built ondol, let out a long breath, and said very jealously, "I''m better than you guys, I''m used to the ondol at home, and when I got here, I was stunned by the freezing cold in the early spring. Trembling, I wanted to find someone to make a heated kang, but I found that this thing only appeared in the houses of the powerful and the people in the capital, and the common people were completely out of the loop..." He thought that was it! Unexpectedly, you can do it yourself. "It''s alright, just wait until it''s hot!" Xi Yao replied casually, without any intention of asking Zhou Rong for help. This is where I live, so get tired when you are tired. But for others, she was the first to refuse. Moreover, Li Yong is young and his family is not poor, so he can''t get cold. Li Yong swallowed all the words that came to his mouth, this breath was a bit uncomfortable... "Young Master Li, please help send a message to the Qi family and the Li family. Our husband and wife have prepared wine at home to invite you to get together. Let''s choose two days later!" Zhou Rong said suddenly. "Yes, if we don''t get together again, we will be busy!" Princess Ning has been busy with several good shops in the capital. It is estimated that at this moment, she has been called a "fool". "What are you busy with?" Li Yong asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other, thinking that this matter could not be concealed at that time, it is better to make it clear now than to be embarrassed at that time. "It''s just that we have a business to do with the Princess Huairui of Ningwang''s Mansion, and it will open in the capital in a few days. When that time comes, Young Master Li will come to join us!" Xi Yao said with a smile. The weather is not hot now, but ice cubes can be sold. Rich people will hide ice. The price is not too expensive, even in the summer, you are too busy and you can''t buy it with money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 837： misguided results Chapter 837 The result of going astray Li Yong blinked, thinking he heard it wrong. asked another side and got the exact answer. I was a little confused knowing that I heard correctly. "Why...why do you know Princess Huai Rui?" He could not recognize such a person even by the Li family. "Uh," Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s luck!" "Huh?" What kind of promise is this? Zhou Rong looked at his daughter-in-law who was teasing others, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry to solve Li Yong''s confusion. "When we went out before, we occasionally met Princess Huai Rui, and then by chance, my daughter-in-law rescued her, and we have contacts since then. After we arrived in the capital, we visited..." Zhou Rong said all The truth, but most importantly, was not leaked at all. For example, where did you meet people, how did you save them, what business did you do, who started the... is a very serious remark, like it is very important, but I think it is not important at all. Li Yong did not think deeply, only admired the good luck of others. However, it was in the shopping mall that he jumped around. On the way back, he suddenly figured it out, and then he couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Zhou Rong was very thoughtful. A person like this is an official, I''m afraid it will be a big deal in the future. Because the previous owner left a lot of things, the two chose the right one and did not change, and the rest depended on the money. Seeing that the house had been refurbished within two days, Xi Yao proudly said to Zhou Rong, "The money is still smashed, right!?" Zhou Rong rubbed his brows, looked at her a little sadly and said, "The speed at which you spend money, I''m afraid that I won''t earn enough for you, and then... I will go astray!?" Xi Yao blinked, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You''re already married, so even if you go astray... you won''t be able to sell for much money, right!?" Although the length is good-looking! "What are you thinking about?" Zhou Rong laughed at her. What a mess! "Isn''t it?" Isn''t that what it means? Go astray! ? Zhou Rong looked at her ignorant and puzzled appearance, and couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "I sold myself, it''s better to get more money from embezzlement!" Xi Yao let him let go with a grin. After saving her little face, she gritted her teeth and said, "Are you stupid? For embezzlement, your head will be beheaded. If you sell it, you will still have a life!" "Then I would like to thank you?" Zhou Rong laughed angrily. "Then...don''t need it!" Xi Yao said itchy: "In the future, if you are going to be old and fading, maybe you will be thrown out. Let''s harm each other, so we don''t have to trouble others!" Zhou Rong pressed her head unbearably and said, "I really thank you!" Xi Yao felt sorry for himself: "Isn''t that what you thought!" "Do I think the same as what you think? I don''t even know that my daughter-in-law wants to give me to others for the sake of money. This kind of intention is really unforgettable!" "Hehe, that''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Xi Yao smirked. She didn''t expect Zhou Rong''s temperament to think of corruption! If Zhou Rong knew what she was thinking, he would definitely ask her incredulously: Is he the one who sold himself for the sake of money? The couple played for a while, and the exhaustion in their hearts was swept away... "We have to prepare when they come tomorrow," Xi Yao felt very tired thinking of the people who were eating tomorrow. "I have to prepare," Zhou Rong said immediately: "Let''s go buy two people, and I can accompany you when I''m not here!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 838： buy Chapter 838 Buying People During the expedition, he couldn''t come out. At that time, Xi Yao was alone, and he was worried. is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he will not allow such a crisis. Xi Yao nodded in agreement. The house that was originally rented is not suitable for buying. But now this house is still ok, and they live in the main house and live on the concierge side with others, so they can not interfere with each other. Both of them are activists. After closing the door, they went straight to the place to buy people. Zhou Rong had never bought anyone before. Xi Yao, as the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding, couldn''t mess with her. It was the first time for both of them to visit such a place, and they were frightened by the noisy and dirty environment inside. When I arrived, I was still shocked when I saw the numbness and despair on the faces of all the people who were sold. But they are smart enough to know that this is not something they can interfere with. Therefore, it is better not to cause trouble. Zhou Zheng, Zhou Rongchang, and Xi Yao couldn''t hide their beautiful appearance even if they made a cover, so as soon as the two came in, they were immediately noticed. Although the two of them don''t dress very well, their aura is absolutely different from that of ordinary people, and many young and beautiful girls start to move... Many of them were implicated because of the mistakes of the host family, and they couldn''t stand such a day at all. Therefore, when they seized the opportunity, no one wanted to miss it. It didn''t take long for the two of them to come in, they felt like they were following the wolf''s den, and they all stared at them, as if they wanted to skin and dismantle them, so Xi Yao clenched Zhou Rong''s hand a little scared. ¡­ "Fourth Brother!" "It''s okay, I''m here!" Zhou Rong whispered and didn''t take her forward. Those who were just about to move, after seeing them stop, there was hope in their eyes... "Are you two going to buy someone?" Someone came up to say hello. Zhou Rong nodded, his dark eyes looked around... "I don''t know what kind of person to buy, please tell me, so I can give some advice!" People said politely. "This master, the slave family can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..." "The slave family can sing ditty songs and needlework..." One person spoke, and the rest were like nothing, vying to say hello to Zhou Rong, and then showing off his own advantages, Xi Yao was stunned. She didn''t expect that people''s self-recommendation would be so powerful. Zhou Rong didn''t even have a superfluous expression, and said to others: "If you want a woman who can do rough work and can cook, you need a book boy, 13 or 14 years old!" means that it only needs two people, and they are very positive, so it should be arranged immediately. As long as they meet, they will stand up and let them choose¡­ "Stay for those who can cook!" Xi Yao asked directly. Several women hesitated for a while and then retreated. The rest of the women are thinking about doing well, maybe they will be able to leave here. Xi Yao saw a woman standing next to her, and didn''t want to look at her. Instead, he kept paying attention to the boys who were also standing there, worrying and looking forward to it, which was very contradictory. She looked at it carefully, and saw that his face was kind and gentle, unlike the woman next to him with a sharp face, so she paid more attention. Just as she was watching, the teenage boy next to him stuck his head out and smiled at the woman, as if to comfort him... "What''s your relationship with him?" Xi Yao asked directly after seeing it. The woman didn''t expect Xi Yao to ask her, so she was stunned and said, "That''s my son!" "Why are you here?" When the woman was asked, her eyes immediately turned red. (end of this chapter) Chapter 839： Ah Chung Chapter 839 A Chong "Madam, she''s shameless, she''s out of the woods, and even her son is not the son of her man!" A woman said bitterly. She didn''t want people to choose their mother and son. Young girl, no matter the price, it is very easy to sell. But it is extremely difficult to sell Boss Xu like them. If the boss doesn''t want to raise them, the final destination can only be a prostitute or something, that is their end. She didn''t want to die, so she could only be sorry. The woman who was punctured clenched her fists angrily, but pursed the corners of her mouth tightly, and said nothing... "I want to hear from you!" Xi Yao said while looking at the people. The woman was very excited, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t!" She was murdered! Xi Yao nodded, then said to Zhou Rong on the side, "Just choose their mother and son, it''s just right!" Together, there will be restraints. Zhou Rong was meaningless, so he nodded and went to negotiate the price with others. "Madam, what her man said, we all heard it!" The provocative woman shouted unwillingly, not wanting others to feel better. The rest of the people nodded in agreement, terrifyingly indifferent. Xi Yao smiled and said, "She cares about her son, that''s enough!" One sentence, gagged everyone''s mouth. Is there any red apricots out there, they really don''t know. But people are kind to their sons, and that is for everyone to see. It seemed that someone finally spoke for her. The woman covered her face, tears falling from her hands. Although there was no sound, her shaking shoulders could be seen, and she was crying quite miserably... "Mother!" The boy was thin and worried, and he dared not leave his mother for a moment. "Mother is fine!" Wiping away the tears on her face, the woman lowered her head to comfort her son. After Zhou Rong paid the money and took the deed of prostitution, the couple led the mother and son away, making many people envious. "What''s your name?" Xi Yao asked them in a low voice after letting them get on the carriage. "The slave''s name is Yueniang, boy... I don''t have a name, so please ask my wife to give her a name!" Yueniang hesitated, gritted her teeth, and decided to give up her son''s previous name. changed his name and surname, and cut off all ties with the past. Xi Yao felt that Yueniang should have suffered a lot of grievances and grievances, but she was devoted to her son and didn''t care about those hatreds at all, she just hoped that her son would be well. To change the name of the son is to start over. "Well, if you choose your surname, you can choose your own name. If you call your first name, Chong, rebirth is also a rebirth," Xi Yao said with a chuckle as he looked at the young child who had already experienced all the hardships in the world, "Ah Chong, I''m glad you and your mother can come here. My family, I hope that from now on, all you encounter will be the good and sweet in life!" Yueniang looked at Xi Yao gratefully, pressed her son''s head excitedly and said, "Ah Chong, did you hear me? Kneel down and thank Madam for your kindness!" She knew that their mother and son were very happy and met a good family. There is no master who would give such good wishes to his servants and give them such a good name. Her Ah Chung, reborn. The child understands his mother''s emotions best. He knows that his mother is crying on his birthday, but the corners of his mouth and eyes are full of smiles. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen his mother smile. He wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "It''s just a name, some nice words, where do you need to kneel, work harder in the future!" Xi Yao didn''t promise anything easily, just gave him hope. If she really has the ability, she can support it. Yueniang hugged her son, her red and swollen eyes were full of hope for the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 840： Moon Ladys life experience Chapter 840 Yueniang''s life experience After arriving at the house, Xi Yao introduced Yueniang. "There are only four of us in the house. You can live in one room or separate. You decide for yourself whether to clean the main house or not. I will tell you that you don''t have to go in without my order, and the study room is also!" Xi Yao explained. Some special attention should be paid to, and the rest will be arranged by Yue Niang. Yueniang listened attentively and did not dare to miss half a sentence... "Yueniang, we''re going to invite some friends tomorrow, so I''m going to try your cooking skills today!" After Xi Yao gave the general situation, he let Yueniang start directly. No way, time is too tight. Speaking of cooking, Yueniang laughed. "The madam doesn''t know, the maid''s family originally opened a restaurant, and it has been passed down for several generations..." Just, the result is not good. In Yueniang''s generation, she has only one daughter, and her father is a good one. He doesn''t have fancy ideas, so he directly recruits a son-in-law. That is also a person who chooses thousands of people, but in the end, he still sees it wrong, and he has always been a wolf. Wanting family wealth is not enough, he can''t tolerate Yueniang and his mother, and he is even more cruel, slandering Yueniang Hongxing for going out, saying that Ah Zhong is not his son, and then colluding with officials and directly selling their mother and son. "Why is this person so vicious?" Xi Yao felt that his three views were not good. Yueniang chuckled: "Anyway, the mother and son are still alive!" This is not really vicious. "He''s afraid of killing people to pay for his life, so he can''t enjoy himself!" Xi Yao complained. "Perhaps, but the maid doesn''t care anymore, the maid just wants to take Ah Zhong and live well!" I have experienced too much, and I feel that love and hatred are irrelevant. She just wanted to raise her son well. "It will definitely be, Yueniang, you have to show your hands today, and maybe you will be in charge tomorrow!" Xi Yao was in a good mood and felt that he had missed it. Originally, she thought that she would do it by herself tomorrow, but she didn''t expect that Yueniang would have a good craft. After that, she could give some pointers to make Yueniang''s craft better, and she would not have to do it herself in the future. Yueniang''s craftsmanship is unexpectedly good. "This vegetable is better than mine, crisp and refreshing!" After tasting it, Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong and got his support. "Yueniang, can the restaurant where your house was swallowed still cook such good dishes?" Xi Yao asked curiously. How much talent does this have. "How is that possible," Yueniang explained with a smile, "Madam doesn''t know, slaves and servants grew up in the kitchen with their father, and started to touch spoons when they were three years old. If someone is like slaves, they must have learned from childhood. craft!" Xi Yao froze for a moment and said, "That is to say, the restaurant that has been occupied by your family has no good chefs anymore?" So, what the **** is the man who entered the marriage trying to figure out? Yueniang seemed to understand what Xi Yao was thinking, she sighed and said with disdain: "The slave''s father told the slave-girl when she was a child that no matter what she did, she had to keep a hand. I don''t know, I thought it was the people he arranged to learn those cooking skills, and then they played ruthlessly, at this moment, I am afraid that the bowels of regret are all green!" However, no matter how much you regret it, relying on the restaurant, three meals are not to worry about. Xi Yao nodded clearly and said to Zhou Rong, "My craftsmanship relies on seasonings, and Yueniang''s craftsmanship is the real good!" Zhou Rong didn''t allow her to say that, and said seriously, "If you want me to eat something so bland all the time, I''m definitely not used to it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 841： problem occurs Chapter 841 Something Happened No matter what, he felt that his daughter-in-law was the best at cooking. The reason why Yueniang did it was that he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to work hard. Xi Yao was very satisfied with his support, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Then I will talk to Yueniang and strive for her to gather the strengths of the two families, so that we can have delicious food every day!" Zhou Rong smiled and agreed. Yueniang has envy in her eyes, she feels that Madam is a good person, and she is also blessed. Ah Chung is twelve years old, and it was only because he didn''t eat well and sleep well before that he looked thin. When there is no way, the mother and son can only stay together, but now, with a place to live, the mother and son live separately, and Xi Yao has prepared a new bedding. Yueniang was grateful and wanted to better serve Mrs. and Mrs. The next morning, Xi Yao took Yueniang out to buy vegetables... When he was driving the carriage to the market, Xi Yao realized that - yesterday, they forgot to buy a groom. This is very important! Otherwise, every time I go out, either she or Zhou Rong drives the carriage, isn''t it embarrassing! In the kitchen, except for the common things such as firewood, rice, oil, and salt, there are few others. So Xi Yao took Yueniang into the market and bought a lot, making the people in the market very happy. Yueniang thought that grocery shopping was her forte, but she did not expect that Madam was more skilled than her, and even knew about medicinal herbs. After buying everything, the two drove back in the carriage. "Fourth brother," after Xi Yao drove the carriage back, he saw the people reading in the corridor and immediately shouted, "Are we going to buy a groom?" Zhou Rong was stunned, patted his forehead with the book and said, "I forgot about this!" "Then you can go take a look tomorrow, and if you find something suitable, buy it back!" Xi Yao reminded. "Okay!" He replied, "Do you need me with you?" "No, I''ll do it with Yueniang!" Xi Yao refused, but Zhou Rong saw that it was inconvenient for them to unload things, so he came over to help, and was finally pushed back by Xi Yao. "Okay, go read, we''ll be busy first, wait for them to come, you say hello!" Xi Yao said. She wanted to tell Yueniang about all the dishes before the guests came, so as not to be in a hurry. Ah Zhong didn''t look like much, but he was very smart. He helped with the washing, and he was very busy, and it also reduced a lot of their work, so Xi Yao praised them fiercely, and made people happy when they were busy. no. "Soak the tremella well, and make a tremella and red date soup later, and add some wolfberry!" The guests are here, and the lady must not stay in the kitchen. "Braised pork, chicken soup, those that take a long time, stew first, and eat white rice at noon!" Thinking that they are all from Qixia City, they should prefer rice rather than pasta. Xi Yao only ordered a few heavy dishes, and Yueniang left the rest to her own. With Ah Chong''s help, Xi Yao doesn''t have to intervene. When Li Yong and the others entered the door, Xi Yao had already re-dressed. "Ayao," Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue were so excited when they saw her, as if they saw something, they rushed over to hug her, but Xi Yao was shocked. "What''s wrong?" She was forced to be hugged by the two of them, looked up at Qi Yu and asked Yao Qi''an. The two looked at each other, their expressions a little solemn. When Xi Yao saw this, he immediately understood that something had happened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 842： uneasy Chapter 842 Two girls, 80% are wronged. "Come and sit first!" Zhou Rong greeted. He was unwilling to entertain them because he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be robbed. Sure enough, they are still the same! I didn''t know that they were the two girls who were so disliked by Zhou Rong. After they sat down, they began to complain about their grievances to Xi Yao. When I was at home, I was a well-loved daughter, and I loved her dearly. But when I got to the capital, my family background was not enough to see, and this became the best bully in the eyes of others. "We didn''t have to say that we wanted to marry the capital, but we became the ones who climbed high in their eyes!" Yao Yuyue said indignantly: "I also disdain those sons who only know how to have fun!" "No!" Qi Mi''s little fists were clenched, "Those people are very self-righteous, but the shyness of the aristocratic family can''t hide the common people, can they still deceive us? Now, I¡¯m still deceiving myself, I want to find someone who is in the right position, and I want to find someone with money, but I can give them to those who are capable!¡± Xi Yao blinked, listening to gossip. If it weren''t for the future happiness of the two friends, she would really want to laugh. I wanted to laugh now, but I held it back. "Who are you talking about, so outrageous?" She was curious. Qi Yu said in a hard-to-find way: "My cousin is an official in Beijing, Mi''er''s marriage was mentioned in the family before, and it''s good that my aunt came back, so we can only enter Beijing. I didn''t expect... the son of an aristocratic family is extremely disappointing. !" It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs, he can only express it slightly. Xi Yao grew up in the capital. Although she didn''t show up much, she occasionally attended some banquets, but she kept away from those troubles in a low-key manner, but she could hear some secret gossip. Their words were indescribable, and she quite understood. Among the ?? aristocratic families, there are very few who really have the ability except the first son who is forced to bear it. Drinking and having fun, and making fun of flowers is more suitable for them. Lu Moyang, the direct son of Marquis Anding, is one of them. "Ayao, it''s okay if they look down on us. After knowing the dowry from our family, they still think of us as concubines. It''s disgusting!" Yao Yuyue said angrily. Xi Yao was amazed. This is a great idea! "Then what do you do now?" Xi Yao asked. This marriage, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Several people looked at each other, obviously conflicted. "We are living in my uncle''s house now. My aunt is very active in my marriage. If she refuses, I''m afraid I will have a divorce!" Qi Mi said embarrassedly. "They are not kind, they want to sell you!" Yao Yuyue reminded. This is something that everyone understands, but in the end you can''t turn your face directly. "Then you all move out!" Zhou Rong said in confusion: "Like us, buy a small courtyard, live your own life, and prepare for the exam, isn''t it?" Isn''t this a very simple thing? Yao Qi''an and Qi Yu glanced at each other, they really didn''t think about it like that. Li Yong, who had been silent all this time, was shocked by their incident and was speechless. After listening to Zhou Rong''s words, he said weakly: "Actually, you don''t have to buy it, you can rent a small courtyard!" Not everyone is Zhou Rong and his wife, holding real gold and silver! "Brother, let''s rent a small courtyard!" Qi Mi had hope in his eyes, and begged, "Let''s rent it near A Yao''s house, I can find A Yao to play, and you can follow Zhou Gongzi to make a fuss, Isn''t it just okay?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 843： Xu Xutuzhi Chapter 843 Xu Xutuzhi Zhou Rong resisted - this is not good! He doesn''t like it, he doesn''t want it! Originally wanted to help others, but I didn''t expect that they wanted to separate the time he spent with Xi Yao, this is a kind of revenge! Xi Yao inexplicably understood what he meant from Zhou Rong''s twisted expression, and a smile flashed in his eyes... "I have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid I''m busy and I don''t have time to say hello, but I think the fourth brother and Li Yong''s proposal are right. You can move out and don''t have to rely on others. It''s not good!" She said calmly. . She was living in Marquis of Anding''s mansion, just like being under the fence. tastes bad. Qiyu looked at Yao Qi''an eagerly and asked, "What do you think?" Yao Qi''an thought about it for a while, and then made a decisive decision: "It''s better to move out, we can''t afford a house, we can rent a room!" "You can also buy two people, one to cook and the other to drive the carriage. If you need anything, you can tell me!" Xi Yao mentioned. "That''s right, although the Li family can''t speak in the capital, ordinary things can still be solved!" Li Yong stated. Several people suddenly felt a lot of peace of mind. "Madam, the food is almost ready!" While they were chatting, Yueniang wiped her hands and said. "Then set the table to eat and chat while eating!" Xi Yao got up and said. After the two of them were seated, Yueniang brought the dishes one after another, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "This dish seems pretty good, Ayao, did you teach it?" Qi Mi asked expectantly. Xi Yao smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know after you try it!" A few people tasted it obediently and found that the food was delicious, but it was definitely not Xi Yao''s craftsmanship. "The cook I just bought yesterday, her craftsmanship is good, it''s a family heritage!" Xi Yao showed off with shyness. These words can make a few people envious. It is easy to buy people, but if you want to buy something with real craftsmanship, it is really harder than reaching the sky. "Brother, let''s move out quickly, the food at Uncle''s house is not as good as this, we can come here often in the future!" Qi Mi said decisively. Follow Ah Yao, there is delicious food. Yao Yuyue thought so too. Yueniang''s craftsmanship completely captured them. "?" "This matter, after you go back to discuss it, it''s already like this, it''s not bad for the past two days!" Xi Yao persuaded: "Now eat first!" A few people didn''t mention moving. After they finished eating, they were stimulated by the comfortable days of Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, so they decided to rent a house and move. "You still have to figure it out slowly!" Xi Yao reminded. These are all relatives. If you move rashly, I am afraid that there will be conflicts. "Don''t worry, we will have a measure!" Qi Yu thought about it and said, "But the house must be rented first, so as not to be caught off guard!" "Yes, we are too!" Yao Qi''an agreed. Li Yong said: "If you want to, go and have a look later, it''s near here!" is not a procrastination person. After eating, they unanimously decided to go and have a look. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, the two of them were speechless and didn''t go to join in the fun... Yueniang packed her things, and the two went to the backyard together. "Didn''t you say, if there are elders with you, why would you just let it go?" Xi Yao wondered. "It depends on the interests of the other side!" Zhou Rong said sharply. Xi Nana opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 844： Is it biological Chapter 844 Is it biological? The reason why ?? daughters from aristocratic families are loved is that they can be valued because they are beautiful, talented, and worthy of use. Qi Mi and Yao Yuyue are favored at home, but when there is a conflict of interest, all favors are empty. At that time, they are afraid that it will be more uncomfortable! Xi Yao suddenly felt that he was better this way. Otherwise, it would not have been all-or-nothing! "By the way, there is one thing that I don''t understand a little bit, please analyze it for me," Xi Yao thought of the thoughts that flashed through his mind when he was in the restaurant that day, and now it is clearer. "You say it!" Zhou Rong asked her to sit down and ordered Ah Zhong to brew a pot of tea. This tea was given when the county lord came, it was excellent. Xi Yao pursed his lips and looked at Zhou Rong, and said with a serious face, "Even if I lose my biological mother, I am still the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding, right!?" Zhou Rong didn''t expect her to ask this question, but he was a little puzzled, but nodded cooperatively, "Then what?" Ah Chung brewed tea, put it on the table, turned around and left. The backyard can only be entered by order. "Shouldn''t I still be of value to the Marquis of Anding?" She thought that she was good looking. Zhou Rong noticed the clue from her unclear words. After adding a cup of tea to her, he asked: "Do you suspect that you are not the biological son of Marquis Anding?" "Why did you suddenly have this idea?" I hadn''t heard her mention it before. Turning the teacup, Xi Yao said lonely: "Ever since I can remember, I haven''t seen Marquis Anding a few times..." What she didn''t say was that she had a memory from birth, and at that time she felt that Marquis Anding was disliked by her, because she was a patriarchal family. But to Lu Wan, he is not like this. "He was very indifferent to me, he didn''t love me at all, he didn''t even have any extra eyes," Xi Yao calmed down and expressed his doubts: "I heard that my mother was asked to marry him, no matter what. It was also obtained by him with all his efforts. Why did he not even care about my only daughter after my mother died? Besides, no matter what I do, it is still worth using. How can it not work when I get to the Marquis of Anding?" Zhou Rong knew she was uncomfortable, so he reached out to hold her hand and gave her the greatest support. "But then you fled the capital later, didn''t your stepmother want to control your marriage?" Zhou Rong said calmly. "Yes, but that''s what the Mu family thought temporarily. Marquis Anding never thought about my daughter. This is not the same as the way the Qi family and the Yao family raise their daughters. Even a prostitute would not be like this!" Xi Yao was smashed, said a little bit of analysis. Zhou Rong felt that her words made sense. "But it''s been so many years. It''s been so many years since my mother-in-law passed away, and there is no one around who knows about it. The Marquis of Anding deliberately concealed this matter. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to investigate!" Xi Yao was still calm, she took a sip of tea, the bitter taste lifted her spirits a bit. "If you really want to find out, you should find out who my mother was befriended when she was not married, whether she had a confidant, how she met Marquis Anding, and how they got married, and then look for the person who served my mother before. People, maybe there will be clues!" Xi Yao whispered. Zhou Rong rubbed her head and said, "No matter what your background is, the influence of the Marquis of Anding on you is not very important, but if you want to know clearly, I can accompany you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 845： i want you to accompany me Chapter 845 I want you to accompany me Xi Yao''s eyes turned red. Even if she has the memory of her past life, in this life, here, she is really lonely and wronged. "I don''t want everything about Marquis Anding, and I don''t want to have anything to do with him!" She didn''t even want to hate, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with them. "I know!" Zhou Rong kissed her forehead, comfortingly said: "You have no clue, we have no power in the capital, and it is not easy to investigate this matter, we still have to wait until we trust Princess Ning enough, and let her help to inquire. , maybe it''s better than our random investigation and stunned snakes!" Xi Yao stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around his neck, buried his head at his neck, and was picked up by Zhou Rong. "Don''t think about it, there is me!" Patting her back to comfort. "Hmm!" Xi Yao replied in a muffled voice. It was also because of him that she could have someone to talk to. Otherwise, she wouldn''t tell anyone about this. "You got up too early in the morning, it''s okay now, you go to rest!" Zhou Rong picked up the man and walked inside. Xi Yao, who was lying down, saw that he was about to leave, so he tightly grabbed his cuff and said, "I want you to accompany me!" Zhou Rong lowered his eyes, looked at the reddened eyes, widened his eyes, looked at his woman pitifully, his heart softened, then bent down and stared at her, chuckling: "I should have the possibility of becoming a fainting official in the future! " Xi Yao hooked his neck and said, "I like it!" In the wind and rain, let''s move forward together! It''s all like this, how could Zhou Rong refuse. He took off his coat and lay down, then put his arms around her and said, "I''ll accompany you, you sleep!" Xi got up early and struggled with his own life experience. He was very tired. Zhou Rong patted her back rhythmically, and after a while, she fell asleep. After ?? Xi Yao fell asleep, Zhou Rong didn''t move. He felt Xi Yao''s sadness. After being ignored by Marquis An Ding and caring nothing, she would rather Marquis An Ding not be her biological father than her biological father who didn''t care about her since she was a child. Thinking of how sticky she is in front of her mother, she can''t wait to give them all the good things, it can be seen that she wants to be hurt. For more than ten years, in the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, she was alone, and when she thought about it, he felt sorry for her. Being so let down, she is still so good, how can those people be willing. Zhou Rong thought about it for a long time, and in a daze, he also fell asleep next to Xi Yao. After ??yueniang had cleaned up, seeing that none of them came out, she sensiblely stopped Ah Chong, not allowing him to make trouble... With Zhou Rong''s attentiveness, Xi Yao''s mood is not bad. Even though she couldn''t wait to know the truth, she still held back. Princess Ning prepared the shop when they moved. Xi Yao held the biggest secret and performed a wonderful scene of making ice with water in front of Princess Ning, which immediately convinced Princess Ning. The next day, she entered the palace with the contract. She met the Empress. After the ?? salute, the Queen Mother took her hand and took her seat, "It''s rare to enter the palace today!" Concubine Ning was busy before, and she hadn''t entered the palace for a long time. "Mother Ming, bring a basin of water!" Princess Ning ordered directly. Mother Ming got the signal from the Empress and immediately ordered someone to do it. Concubine Ning saw the empress looking at her with a puzzled expression, and she smiled and said: "The minister will make a little fun for the lady today. If the lady thinks it''s good, she will reward the minister later!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 846： What are you dissatisfied with? Chapter 846 What''s the dissatisfaction The Empress immediately scolded: "It''s a good idea of ??you to fight, come and ask Ai''s family for benefits!" "Then I will have to wait for the empress to endure it!" Princess Ning said confidently. What ?? said, not only the Queen Mother, but the rest of the people serving on the side were curious. Princess Ning didn''t hide it, she walked directly to the place where the water was filled, then opened the thing that Xi Yao gave, and sprinkled it lightly into the water. what to do... "Ah!" Suddenly, a palace maid who was close by shouted with a pale face, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s the fuss about, to scare the empress and the princess, can you, a little slave, take care of you?" Mingmao scolded angrily. The little palace maid was startled, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden. "Mother Ming, don''t blame her," Princess Ning turned sideways and said, "Come and see!" Mother Ming got the Queen''s signal and moved over. When she saw the clear water that was originally brought in, her eyes had already popped up, and the water was slowly condensing... Seeing such a spectacle, she couldn''t help but let out an "ah", and lost her steadiness in the past. "Niangniang, look, this water... this water has turned into ice!" "What?" The Empress immediately stood up in shock and walked over immediately without thinking about it. After seeing the clear water freezing, he immediately looked at Princess Ning and said in amazement, "How did you do this?" If it was the water that Princess Ning brought, she might think that it was someone who did something. But the water belongs to her palace, absolutely clear water. So, how can water turn into ice? Having sold enough Guanzi, Princess Ning took out the contract book hidden in her arms, handed it to her and said, "Look at this!" The Empress took the thing she handed over suspiciously, glanced at it at the beginning, and said with surprise: "Can you really turn water into ice?" Princess Ning put her eyes on the basin over there, and said with a smile: "Hearing is false, seeing is true!" Sitting on the throne, the Queen Mother held the contract and looked at it carefully, and found that as long as the contract was signed, her eldest princess would have an extra layer of support, not to mention, the relationship between Ning Wangfu and the emperor would be closer. Moreover, the benefits of this make people tremble. "Is this person reliable?" The Queen Mother asked worriedly when she saw the signed name. "Don''t worry, Empress, this is the Ning''an County Master appointed by the emperor!" She said thoroughly. If not, she would have to weigh it. The Empress was surprised. The emperor has sealed a Ning''an county master, and the imperial decree was sent to Beijing, but no one knows the identity of this Ning''an county master. Before ??, everyone was curious to inquire about it, but they couldn''t inquire about anything, so everyone stopped thinking. is just a county lord. Unexpectedly, this county master came to Beijing suddenly, and then he made such a thing. Water into ice, she is going to overturn the capital. "Why doesn''t Aijia know she has entered Beijing?" asked the Empress. Princess Ning thought of the young couple, and said with a smile: "They don''t even think about the identity of the county master, and they even bought another house in the capital!" "Is this a dissatisfaction?" "How come, they are all simple and pure, I think they are afraid that they are not used to these entertainments!" Princess Ning explained tactfully, so as not to misunderstand the queen. Thinking that the Ning''an County Lord was born in the countryside, the Empress believed in this explanation. "This one is too expensive!" The Queen''s concubine felt a little hesitant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 847： vaguely Chapter 847 Trance Concubine Ning saw this and said with a hurried smile: "How can there be such a good thing in this world? To send a share to the eldest princess is not the business in the palace!" If you don¡¯t give the eldest princess a share, the business in the palace will not go anywhere. After all, this is the only business. However, there must always be an excuse to round the past. The Empress smiled and said with satisfaction: "As far as you can say, this contract will be put into the hands of Aijia first, and this can only be decided after showing it to the emperor!" No merit and no reward, only after the emperor nodded, can it be left to the eldest princess. "Okay, the courtiers are still busy. The opening will be opened in two days, so I''m a little busy. When that time comes, I''ll ask the empress to cheer me up!" Princess Ning said playfully. The Empress was amazed: "Isn''t it still cold, why is it starting now?" "My goddess doesn''t know, the Ning''an County Lord said that when the summer is the hottest, even if dozens of stores are opened at the same time, it will not be enough to supply the ice for the entire capital''s dignitaries. , it''s better to start hiding ice now, anyway, every house has a place to hide ice, and it''s full, and when it''s not enough, it''s not enough to make up, anyway, this ice cube is much cheaper than everyone thinks!" Ning Wang said with a smile. . "That makes some sense!" The Empress murmured, "If it''s really cheap, the Aijia will send someone there!" "The minister''s wife thanked the empress first!" After Princess Ning left the palace, the Empress re-dressed, changed her clothes, and hurriedly went to the imperial study to see the emperor. Generally, there are no important things, and the queen will not come to the imperial study, especially when the emperor retreats from the dynasty, which is the busiest time. The emperor was worried that there was something important on the queen''s side, so he did not announce the waiting minister, but met the queen first. "My concubine sees the emperor, Wanfu Jinan!" "Straighten without courtesy!" "The Queen is here at this time, but what is the most important thing?" Knowing that the Queen is stable and in a big situation, the Emperor took the initiative to ask. "Go back to the emperor, Princess Ning entered the palace today and brought something for the eldest princess. The concubine can''t be the master, so please ask the emperor to decide!" After she finished speaking, she handed the thing directly to Eunuch Lu. After the ?? public notice was delivered, the emperor hurriedly opened it. He thought something had happened, but he was relieved when he saw that it was a gift to the eldest princess. "You can make up your own mind about this matter!" The queen was not surprised at all when she saw the emperor, she knew that he didn''t take a close look, so she gently reminded: "Emperor, have you seen clearly what kind of shop this is?" "Huh?" The emperor lowered his head and glanced at it subconsciously, then his pupils trembled and his hands trembled. "This...is this true?" Water turns into ice, how is that possible? "What the concubine saw with her own eyes is absolutely true! This Xi Yao is the Anning County Lord appointed by the emperor. Princess Ning said that after she arrived in the capital, she only bought a yard in the capital with her husband, and did not go to the County Lord''s Mansion. !" The Empress said it carefully, and the Emperor was in a trance. He finally understood why the queen said she couldn''t decide. "What else did Princess Ning say?" The Queen ?? thought of the most important words and blurted out: "She said she wants business in the palace!" The emperor looked at the contract, nodded and said, "Then let''s go!" This should be what King Ning meant! Moreover, the ice cube business will only be booming, and at that time, I am afraid that people will be jealous. With Prince Ning¡¯s mansion and the eldest princess there, there are probably fewer people who want to shake the capital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 848： The goal is bigger Chapter 848 The goal is bigger Unless you are not afraid of death. Not to mention, the seat is not simple. Thinking of Xi Yao who helped Qiao Siting win a big victory, the emperor was very fond of her... This good feeling is purely grateful. The queen smiled when she saw the emperor agreed. The princess is already married, so there is no need to worry about the dowry. "The ministers and concubines follow the order!" "Take this contract back, let the eldest princess sign it and put her handprint on it, and send it back to Prince Ning''s mansion with a reliable person!" the emperor ordered. "Yes, the concubine will do it!" The Queen took the contract, and just turned around to leave, thinking of something, she came back and said: "Your Majesty, Princess Ning said that the price of ice cubes will not be expensive..." She repeated what Princess Ning said, waiting for the emperor to decide. This matter came suddenly, and the water was turned into ice before it was digested. Naturally, the emperor did not let go easily, and only let the queen go back first. Xi Yao doesn''t know what''s going on in the palace. She was invited by Princess Huai Rui to see the prepared shop. This shop was also arranged according to what she said, and she was very satisfied with it. "It''s a pity that you can''t eat it. If you can eat it, in the summer, you can drink it with ice on the side of the basin, then it won''t be too comfortable!" Princess Huai Rui said regretfully to Xi Yao. Xi Yao blinked and said, "The princess misunderstood, this ice cube cannot be eaten directly, but if it is frozen in an isolated container, it can be eaten!" Princess Huai Rui dared not believe: "Is it really edible?" "Of course, this is a terrible thing, I dare to joke?" Xi Yao said seriously. "Wow, that''s great, even in the hottest summer this year, I''m not afraid anymore!" she said excitedly. Xi Gao saw that she was only caring about herself, and couldn''t help reminding her, "Why doesn''t the county master set a bigger goal!" County Master Huai Rui blinked and asked in doubt, "What other goals are there?" Looking at the princess of Huai Rui, who didn''t know anything, Xi Yao was jealous that people would be reincarnated and had a good life. Xi Yao didn''t answer, but looked at the next door and asked, "Whose family is this place?" Princess Huai Rui didn''t know, so she immediately asked someone to ask. After a while, Wen''er came back and reported, "This is the dowry shop of Mrs. Shangshufu!" "Can I buy it?" Xi Yao asked. County Master Huai Rui thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t be able to buy it!" People are not short of money. Xi Yao said regretfully: "I originally thought that I would buy this shop, and when it''s hot, I''ll get some milk and fruit, and chill it with finely crushed ice, I''m afraid it will make all the girls in the capital. Crazy!" County Master Huai Rui immediately understood what the bigger goal she was talking about, and said very positively: "I seem to have a shop. When I go back and tell my mother-in-law, the business will definitely be good until summer!" "This can be a place where girls and wives meet, and men can''t enter!" Xi Yao reminded in a low voice. The princess of Huai Rui, who knows nothing about business, has his eyes lighted at this moment, and feels that a lot of money is going to be smashed at her. "I''ll discuss it with my mother-in-law when I go back!" She clenched her small fists and said positively. Xi Yao looked at the busy people coming and going in the shop, and felt that it was good to be the one behind the scenes. There is someone in front of her, she just needs to make money quietly. Zhou Rong came to pick her up at about the same time, "Are you busy?" Xi Yao nodded at him, and then said goodbye to Princess Huairui: "When Princess Ning has a decision, come back to my house and talk about it!" "Okay!" Princess Huai Rui said goodbye to her: "Be careful on the road!" Because the distance is not very far, Zhou Rong did not drive the carriage, but walked directly. Wen''er looked at the back of the two leaving together, clasped her hands tightly and said, "The princess, they are good, they are a good match!" They are all saviours, how they match up! County Princess Huairui looked at the unsightly girl and shook her head speechlessly, thinking that sooner or later this girl would defect to Xi Yao. "Are we going home?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "Go buy some ink!" For paper, Li Yong will send someone to deliver it, but there is no shortage of it, but the pen and ink are used quickly these days, and the wear and tear is very large. "Then see what else you need and buy them together!" The two walked together, Xi Yao saw someone selling combs and other small items at the entrance of the shop of the Four Treasures of the Study, so he went to join in the fun, and Zhou Rong went to the shop... Because he was worried about Xi Yao, he picked it out quickly, paid the money and came out. "Ah yo!" He went out in a hurry and almost ran into someone, but fortunately, he turned sideways to avoid it in an emergency. But this also scares people. "You don''t have long eyes to walk, you bumped into my girl, be careful of your dog''s life!" The arrogant and angry voice sounded at the door of the shop, stunned a lot of people. Xi Yao raised his head and saw Zhou Rong. Just as he was about to pass by, he saw Lu Wan''s back. He frowned and did not rush forward. "Did you see clearly with your dog''s eyes, did I bump into your girl?" Zhou Rong was furious at being scolded, and the disgust in his eyes was undisguised after recognizing that the person who was "humming" was Lu Wan. Really like the master, the servants are also like. A maid, dare to be so arrogant, the Dingyuan Marquis Mansion is really powerful. "Qiao''er," Lu Wan saw the son who had been thinking about him day and night before, and immediately stopped his arrogant maid, stood up straight with blushing cheeks, and gave a tender salute, "Young master misunderstood, my maid I''m just worried about me, please don''t blame me, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with me, I blame the little girl for walking too hastily and didn''t see it!" This gentle and pleasant appearance stunned those who knew Lu Wan. In the same way, people looked at Zhou Rong with sympathy in their eyes. Zhou Rong snorted coldly, then walked away, not wanting to say a word to others. This cold and arrogant appearance made Lu Wan''s heart beat even more fiercely. "Young Master!" She shouted tenderly, but Zhou Rong walked quickly, as if someone behind him was about to chase him, a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Lu Wan, Xi Yao would probably laugh when he saw such a scene. But the person who remembered Zhou Rong was Lu Wan, which made her very uncomfortable. I don''t know what their mother and daughter did, why Mu''s mother and daughter remembered that it was their man. Lu Wan didn''t notice Xi Yao who was watching secretly, his eyes kept staring at Zhou Rong, wishing to cover his eyes... "Find someone to watch and see where they live!" Lu Wan instructed the people around him. She glanced at it from a distance before, and waited for the matter to be resolved before looking for it, they had already left. She just regretted that this person appeared unexpectedly. This is their fate. Zhou Rong, who can fight on the battlefield, how could he not know that there is someone behind him. He didn''t want to play with them, so he just got rid of them, and then waited for Xi Yao to come back at the junction he had to go home... This tacit understanding, the two still have it. Xi Yao saw that Zhou Rong had gone back, so he naturally followed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 849： nausea Chapter 849 Disgusting After the two met at the intersection, they headed home. "This person is too shameless!" Zhou Rong said rarely angrily. He felt that he was almost unclean. If you really bumped into it, it would be hard to argue. Xi Yao also felt dismayed, "She hates marriage very much now. I''m afraid she knows that you are a person on the scientific examination and will follow you!" "What''s the use of staring at me, I''m already married!" Zhou Rong replied angrily, then thought of something, and suddenly said: "She seems to know me well when she sees me, did we go to dinner that day? At that time, what she saw was me, not Li Yong?" "maybe!" Thinking that they also advised Li Yong to be careful, they could not help but look at each other! This misunderstanding is embarrassing! "No matter where you go, you can''t avoid them!" Xi Yao said in disgust. "It''s okay, I can''t be coaxed away by others!" Zhou Rong comforted her, and then took the opportunity to praise himself. Xi Yao sighed and said, "Once you''re on the list, people will do whatever they can, especially Lu Wan, that''s the only way she can go!" "That''s not to be afraid of!" "I''m not afraid, I''m just disgusting!" Zhou Rong saw her displeased face and knew that she was responding to Lu Wan, so he comforted him and said, "When the list is out, I''ll let Ah Chong watch it, and we''ll just wait for the news!" "That''s the only way!" She didn''t want to be recognized by Lu Wan and the others at this time. Fortunately, after the two arrived in the capital, there were not many opportunities to go out, and sometimes they even made carriages. In a short period of time, it would be difficult to find out. After all, there are a lot of scholars who come to the capital, and they all live there. County Master Huairui didn''t know that such a mistake had happened, so when he returned to Prince Ning''s Mansion, he told Prince Ning''s Mansion about Xi Yao''s proposal... Princess Ning likes Xi Yao more and more. In this business, Xi Yao obviously continued to want to cooperate with Ning Wangfu. This attitude also satisfied her. "This business is good. The concubine will discuss it with your father and the king to see how to arrange it. When the time comes, tell Ayao!" County Master Huai Rui got the exact news and let go. Anyway, the small money is hers. Anding Houfu Lu Wan is losing his temper! The people she sent out lost them, and they didn''t find out anything about her. She was so angry that she couldn''t do it. "What''s the matter?" The noble and graceful Mrs. Mu, when she saw her daughter smashed half of the house in angrily, said distressedly: "The things in your house are all good things, what can''t you do? Well, I have to live with the silver!" "Mother!" Seeing her, Lu Wan threw herself into her arms and cried, "My daughter has seen that son!" "What son?" Mrs. Mu asked subconsciously. "It''s what my daughter mentioned before, the son who looks better than Pan An. Today, my daughter saw him at the entrance of the four treasures of the study, but because Qiaoer scolded him, people annoyed her, so she left immediately, and her daughter sent someone Follow, I didn''t find out anything, and I lost people!" she cried. Mrs Mu recalled what her daughter had mentioned before, and comforted her by saying, "Since he is in the capital and he is a scholar, he must take part in the scientific examination. I will check it out later. If it is really on the list, then It''s worthy of my precious daughter, just let your father come forward. If you don''t make it on the list, if you really like it, it''s okay to arrange it at home, but you have a distinguished status, so don''t go on the pole, understand? ?" Even if she has a bad reputation outside, in her eyes, her daughter is the best. (end of this chapter) Chapter 850： must be sick Chapter 850 must be sick "It will take a long time for Ke Ke to make the list!" She said reluctantly: "My daughter wants to know where people are now!" "Wan''er, you have to be obedient," Mu Shi said solemnly: "If your father knew about it, he would be angry!" Marquis Anding''s reputation has been damaged a lot by her. If it wasn''t for her protection, this biological daughter would probably be rejected by Lord Hou. "If he wants to scold me, I will go to my grandfather''s house!" Lu Wan said without any fear. Mrs Mu looked at her arrogant daughter and felt very regretful in her heart. This kind of temperament is spoiled, and he has no scheming at all, so he will be harmed by that little beast. Fortunately, that little beast was dead, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to vent the hatred in her heart. Her pampered daughter was destroyed just like that. "Can you still live in your grandfather''s house for the rest of your life?" She said in a serious tone, "I really angered your father. When you get married, he won''t give you anything, let''s see if you cry or not!" Lu Wan disagreed: "Isn''t there a mother!" What can there be in the Hou Mansion, it''s not as much as the things in the mother''s hands. Mrs. Mu''s brows jumped at her angry words, and she also regretted that she spoiled her so much. She really didn''t know about human affairs. "Without your father, you are not the daughter of Lord Hou, who still values ??you?" No matter how powerful her family is, she is also an out-married daughter. Lu Wan was said to be very irritable, and said very unhappily: "What''s wrong with Hou Ye, when I had an accident, my father didn''t help me!" Speaking of this, she felt aggrieved and couldn''t help scolding: "That little bitch, who made me so miserable, even if she died, I should give her a lot of money!" These words sounded **** and terrifying, but Mrs. Mu was not angry at all, and even vaguely said with support: "What to do in the future, leave it to others to do it, don''t be foolish to do it yourself!" "I wasn''t for my brother at that time!" Speaking of this, Lu Wan felt aggrieved again. It was obvious that she did that for her brother, but after the accident, her brother still disliked her. She can''t do it. "Okay, it''s all over, don''t think about it anymore, the person you fancy, your mother asks someone to inquire, as long as you don''t have the status, your mother will definitely be caught by you!" She said confidently. As long as there are many benefits, she doesn''t believe that any man can refuse it. Lu Wan was coaxed into joy, and hugged her coquettishly: "Mother is the best!" Seeing her daughter''s charming appearance, Mrs. Mu was both relieved and worried. "Ah!" After arriving home, Zhou Rong, who did not know that he was being targeted, rubbed his nose and said, "Ah Chong, pour me some hot water!" If you are sick, you are in trouble. At this time, I miss Xiang Chu! Xi Yao glanced at him and sneered: "I''m afraid someone will miss you!" Zhou Rong''s expression changed and he said, "Don''t, I must be sick!" This is the first time Xi Yao has seen someone who is looking forward to his illness, which shows how much he hates seeing Lu Wan. "How can I expect myself to be sick!" Xi Yao said with tears and laughter. Thinking of something, Zhou Rong shuddered and said, "I can get rid of that female lunatic after an illness!" "Female lunatic?" "Isn''t it?" Zhou Rong said instead: "I don''t know her at all, I don''t even know who I am or whether I have a family, just staring at me just because I''m good enough, so elated and happy. The pretentious appearance makes people particularly uncomfortable!" Besides, how can there be a girl so courageous, without any restraint, staring directly at a strange man, and even thinking of ways to find out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 851： eat dumplings Chapter 851 Eating Dumplings Rubbing his forehead, Xi Yao somehow felt that Zhou Rong was right. Lu Wan, what a lunatic! "Forget it, mentioning her will spoil the fun. Let''s leave it alone. I''ll ask Yueniang what to eat for dinner!" She changed the subject and said. Knowing that Marquis of Anding was something she didn''t want to mention, Zhou Rong followed her and changed the subject. "Daughter-in-law, will you make dumplings tomorrow!?" he demanded. "Dumplings?" Xi Yao looked back at him. Zhou Rong nodded and said, "When I was at home, I could eat a meal every now and then, and I didn''t feel anything! Later, I went to the military camp, and I couldn''t eat it when I was thinking about it. I suddenly read it today!" "Isn''t it just a dumpling, what you said is a bit pitiful, as if I abused you!" Xi Yao looked at him amusingly, thinking that Zhou Rong was just gluttonous. However, if a man wants face, she doesn''t have to break it. "What stuffing would you like to eat?" Just one dumpling, arrange it! "You can mix the stuffing, you can see any stuffing!" Xi Yao nodded and said, "Then we''ll eat it at night, and then let Yueniang buy it!" "it is good!" When it comes to food, it doesn''t matter. The couple has long forgotten about Lu Wan. Having said that, the two of them were at odds with each other, and they were really not afraid of Lu Wan. Making dumplings is not only good at Xijiao, but Yueniang is also very good. However, Yue Niang doesn''t have a bag of fado... Leek, egg, green onion, mutton, beef... There are many kinds of fillings, and each filling method is different. Yueniang was surprised and sighed. Seeing that each type of dumplings is made differently, Yueniang admires it even more. "My servants have never seen such dumplings, they look like ingots, so auspicious!" Yueniang praised. "It''s very simple, I''ll teach you!" Xi Yao taught it slowly, and Yueniang got started. All work in the kitchen, and these things are very handy. is Ah Zhong, and he will. After a while, the three of them made hundreds of dumplings, which were full and very satisfying. The water in the big pot is boiled, dumplings with various fillings are put into the water, and Xi Yao picks the dipping sauce on the side... Looking at the fat dumplings in the pot, Yueniang was quite emotional. Even when I was at my parents¡¯ house, I didn¡¯t dare to make so many dumplings at once. Seeing her son staring at the pot, Yueniang felt that she and her son had fallen into the nest of blessings. The master is generous and kind, and he will give them what he eats. He is never harsh or troublesome. It is not what Fuwo is. The dipping sauce is spicy or not. Xi Yao let them choose, but he took the spicy one. After tasting a dumpling, he immediately narrowed his eyes and was overwhelmed by the deliciousness. "It''s a pity that Qi Mi and the others haven''t moved in yet. Otherwise, they can still send them some dumplings to satisfy their hunger!" Xi Yao said regretfully. No matter where you are, deep down in your heart, you will still remember the taste of your home. The dumplings she made should be the most familiar to them. should ease their homesickness. "Next time there is a chance!" Zhou Rong replied vaguely, saying that he rarely eats dumplings, so why give it to others. "Keep the remaining dumplings in the freezer, cook some rice porridge tomorrow morning and fry some dumplings!?" Xi Yao responded with a "hmm" twice, swallowed the dumplings in his mouth and said, "Okay, add eggs to the fried dumplings, sprinkle some sesame seeds and chopped green onion on top!" Azhong was eating dumplings filled with mutton, and suddenly felt that the more he ate, the more hungry he became. (end of this chapter) Chapter 852： just idle Chapter 852 is idle I used to think that his mother''s cooking is the best. Only now I know that what the lady eats the best is the best. "Hiccup!" Zhou Rong hiccupped before he put down his chopsticks. Xi Yao looked at him and thought it was funny. He stretched out his hand to rub his stomach and said, "I''ve eaten too much. I''ll walk away later to digest and digest!" This person is very cold to the outside world, I don''t know him, I think he is difficult to approach and difficult to talk to. But in front of her, this person is really childish, and it is considered a fight for a meal. "You accompany me!" Zhou Rong said confidently. "I''ll fix the ice cubes first, so that the dumplings don''t get mushy!" Xi Yao explained, then frowned and said, "I like this house very much. Even if I don''t live here in the future, I don''t want to sell it. We can keep it. It''s for the children at home, so, should we get an ice cellar?" There is an ice cellar to keep various things in summer. Eat too much, Zhou Rong couldn''t sit still, he got up and stood beside her and said, "I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome to get the ice cellar. I''ll ask Li Yong tomorrow!" "No need tomorrow, we''ll take a trip to Xiaoshi later, and bring some dumplings by the way!" It''s embarrassing to trouble people every time. Although Li Yong is willing, they cannot take it for granted. "it is good!" Packed the dumplings, Zhou Rong carried them, Xi Yao walked beside him, the two chatted while walking towards Li''s house. "I don''t know what happened to Qi Mi and the others, and there is no news!" When passing by Qi Mi and the others, Xi Yao couldn''t help but remember. These days, they were busy too, so they didn''t bother to ask. Mainly, they haven¡¯t moved in, and it¡¯s not easy to find them. "No news is good news, just wait, they will move in and they will tell us as soon as possible!" This was unstoppable. Xi Yao heard a strong dislike from his words, turned his head to look at him, and asked curiously, "You don''t like them?" Zhou Rong looked at her with deep eyes and said, "I allow them to come to eat, but I don''t like them pestering you, neither Qi Mi nor Yao Yuyue!" It''s not his wife who cooks, he can be more generous. However, when they came, they pestered his daughter-in-law, which made people unhappy. "Puchi", Xi Yao was amused by him, and then "giggled" uncontrollably. She felt that Zhou Rong was much more lively than before. "Am I wrong?" He gritted his teeth and asked, "As soon as they come, one on each side!" He couldn''t even interrupt. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, if she hadn''t been outside at the moment, she would have wanted to coax the wronged and arrogant man in front of her. "Then next time I will remind them that if they want to come to eat, don''t come near me, so as not to be kicked out!" "In the end, they are just idle!" Zhou Rong said with disgust. If he was busy, he wouldn''t think about his daughter-in-law. Even if they get married, as long as they are in the capital and don¡¯t belong to their circle, they will still find his daughter-in-law in the end. Therefore, as long as they are busy, they will not trouble his daughter-in-law. Xi Yao had a vague idea in his mind, which flashed by... "It''s here!" She was still thinking, Zhou Rong looked up at the Li family''s mansion in the capital and reminded. The gatekeepers of the Li family knew their husband and wife, and knew that their master valued them, and no one dared to neglect them. "Why are you here?" Li Yong asked in surprise when he saw them coming. "I''ll send you something delicious!" Xi Yao gestured. "What''s delicious?" he asked eagerly. There are also many delicious food in the capital, but he can''t help but think about his family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 853： can this be done Chapter 853 Is this still possible? But the chef invited here is from the capital, and he doesn''t have the taste of his hometown at all, so his appetite is not very good these days. "Dumplings with various fillings, I adjusted the fillings!" Xi Yao said with a smile. Li Yong''s eyes lit up, "That''s great, I haven''t eaten dinner yet, come on," He was also polite, and let the dumplings be cooked and delivered... "Delicious!" He praised after tasting the dumplings. Zhou Rong and his wife were very curious to see the reincarnation of the starving ghost. "Did someone bully you here?" Xi Yao asked curiously. This slave bullying the master is not without it. Li Yong knew that they had misunderstood, so he swallowed the dumplings in his mouth and explained aggrievedly: "It''s okay to eat a few meals here and there every now and then, but I''m not used to it!" "Then why don''t you bring a chef from home, you can eat it anytime and feel good!" Xi Yao persuaded. Don''t talk about it here, if Li Yong becomes an official in the future, and he is farther away from home, wouldn''t he still have to worry about it? Being a human being is not just for stuttering. With that condition, why bother yourself. "Is this still possible?" Li Yong asked stupidly. He really didn''t expect to bring a cook from home. "Why not, as long as you buy someone who knows how to cook, no!" Xi Yao felt that this was the easiest way to solve the problem. "Then I''ll go home after repairing the book, and have someone send it to me!" He said enthusiastically. Although Xi Yao''s craftsmanship is good, Zhou Rong will never agree. The last dumpling you can eat is not bad. After Li Yong finished eating, Zhou Rong explained the purpose of their coming here. "Ice cellar?" Li Yong wondered, "This ice cellar is well built, but where did you get the ice?" You must know that the price paid for this Tibetan ice is very high, and it is not something that people like them can have. "It''s repaired, it will be there in time!" Zhou Rong said mysteriously. Seeing that he was reluctant to say so, Li Yong didn''t ask any further questions, but said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to go out and find out!" "Okay, there is news, let us know at any time, we are all at home before the end of the scientific examination!" Zhou Rong said. They did this in order to avoid Lu Wan, so as not to add branches in vain. Li Yong was stunned, thinking that Zhou Rong was going to work hard, but he felt that he was still too self-righteous. Zhou Rong didn''t know his random words, he almost didn''t kill Li Yong, he just felt that Li Yong''s expression was weird, as if something was wrong... After discussing about the ice cellar, Xi Yao immediately asked about the Qi family and the Yao family brothers and sisters. "There is no news from the Qi family, but Yao Qi''an sent someone a message before, saying that if you wait a little longer, it will be fine!" Li Yong brought the original words to him, but the two of them were at a loss. "What does it mean to wait, and what is he going to do?" This thing always feels difficult. Li Yong shook his head, "He didn''t say it explicitly, and I don''t know very well, but Yao Qi''an is a smart person and shouldn''t do stupid things!" Xi Yao felt that not only Yao Qi''an, but also Qi Yu, was not a person to be deceived. I just don''t know what''s going on with Qi Yu! "Don''t worry, they still have family members!" Zhou Rong knew she was a little worried when he saw her frowning. But they can''t interfere. Who knows what the Qi family thinks. If the family wants to, if they rashly intervene, it will be wrong inside and out. Xi Yao also knew, pursed his lips and said, "Let''s take a look first!" It doesn''t endanger her life, she can leave it alone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 854： Beijing rumors Chapter 854 Beijing Rumors "Oh, that''s right," Li Yong thought of something, and suddenly turned to God: "I met Qiao''s family, and they asked me about your whereabouts, I just said I didn''t!" Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong, wondering what his plans were. Zhou Rong''s eyes were very calm, without the slightest fluctuation. "Just don''t know, don''t mention it to them!" Zhou Rong said decisively. Li Yong was surprised and felt that Zhou Rong was going to cut off relations with the Qiao family. "If you don''t agree, I''m sure I won''t say it!" he assured. This house is also because of his help, that they know their whereabouts, otherwise, they may not be able to meet. Qiao Mingli''s son and apprentice came to a number of people. They all wanted to repair their relationship with Zhou Rong at this time, but they couldn''t find out Zhou Rong''s whereabouts. They searched all the inns in the capital and found no one. On the way back, Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong, "Will they worry if we don''t say anything!?" She doesn''t mind, but Zhou Rong cares more about the Qiao family! Zhou Rong walked forward with the food box, and said helplessly: "My master knows a lot of people in the capital. As an apprentice, if I am with the Qiao family, I will definitely attract attention. If you focus on it, I am afraid that the scientific examination will be affected!" He has another way to go, but the brothers don''t. In order to avoid such a thing from happening, he can only avoid it first, even if he is misunderstood by his brothers, it is still impossible. Xi Yao suddenly understood his good intentions. "Then they must have misunderstood and thought you were avoiding it on purpose!" This Lu Wan is a scourge! Whoever meets her is really unlucky. Zhou Rong thought about it, their relationship is not as good as before, and he is also the one who cares. If the brothers think more, it will inevitably affect the scientific examination, and it will not be clear at that time, so he said: "Tomorrow let Ah Chong Go check it out, see where the brothers live, and give them a message at that time, telling them not to look for me, and see you when the exam is over!" "also!" Just don¡¯t let the misunderstanding deepen. The Qiao family is quite famous. After all, there is Qiao Mingli there, so Ah Zhong found someone without much effort and gave the letter written by Zhou Rong to Qiao Siqi. "What does it mean to be in a little trouble, why didn''t this person explain clearly!" Qiao Sixing said angrily after reading it. I¡¯m in trouble, shouldn¡¯t I ask them for help? "It shouldn''t be a big problem, he can handle it, but he just doesn''t want to implicate us!" Jositch said after taking a closer look. Qiao Sixing felt uncomfortable for a while when he thought of Zhou Rong and the Qiao family. "Don''t think too much about it, we can''t find it everywhere. He can take the initiative to contact him, doesn''t it prove that he still cares!" Hu Yunchuan said comfortably. "No, if he really avoided seeing him, we wouldn''t be able to find it!" Everyone, you are persuading me one by one to comfort yourself, and you are also comforting Qiao Sixing. "Knowing that he will come, forget it, everyone still prepares for the exam!" Qiao Sixing didn''t bother anymore. When they let go of this matter and wanted to prepare for the scientific examination quietly, there was a rumor in the capital that Lu Wan, the daughter of Marquis Anding, was looking for a long, noble and handsome scholar... "Isn''t they looking for Junior Brother!?" After hearing the news, Qiao Sixing blurted out. Everyone looked at each other¡­ Xu Cheng opened his mouth to refute, but thinking of Zhou Rong''s appearance, he couldn''t refute it... (end of this chapter) Chapter 855： watch jokes Chapter 855 Watching jokes If it was someone else, he would definitely refute it. But it is Zhou Rong who is interested in it, so it must be! "He''s already married!" Hu Yunchuan said subconsciously. Zhou Rong''s attention to Xi Yao can be seen from the previous affairs of the Qiao family. Qiao Siqi''s expression became solemn, and his tone was not very good: "Daughter of Marquis Anding, when you see a poor scholar, everyone will sigh that this scholar has come to work and is about to ascend to the sky in one step, how can they think of whether they married before? Wife and children!" No matter when Zhou Rong hides, he still has to face it. "He definitely doesn''t want to pay so much attention to Xi Yao!" Qiao Sixing said after thinking about it. "It doesn''t matter if you want it or not!" Qiao Siqi replied and said comfortably, "It''s the best when I can''t find anyone now. I''ll keep people watching, so don''t be distracted!" This time, he did not participate in the scientific examination. The reason why ?? came is to arrange their three meals and daily life. If you are not accustomed to the soil and water, it is really too late to cry. This rumor, false and true, spread everywhere, even Li Yong heard it, and even confided to Xi Yao when Zhou Rong''s house was building an ice cellar. Zhou Rong didn''t even come out of the study in order to avoid the workers. She didn''t expect that Lu Wan was really that crazy. This woman is desperate to fight for the last time. If she can get married, she will be able to turn over if she can get married. "You''re not bad looking. Although the family conditions are good, it''s not as good as the Marquis of Anding Mansion. You should take it easy, so that people don''t stare at you!" Xi Yao said kindly. Who knows what Lu Wan thinks. "No way!" Li Yong thought of Lu Wan''s strange eyes that day, his expression changed and he said, "Then I won''t go out!" The use of the word "also" here is a bit inexplicable, Li Yong suddenly thought of something, looked at Xi Jin and wanted to ask something, but he thought it was a bit ridiculous - Zhou Rong was already married. But people like it, will they have any scruples because of this? Li Yong felt that he had guessed it, but was afraid that Xi Yao would be embarrassed, so he swallowed his curiosity. Xi Yao naturally paid attention to his expression, but she certainly wouldn''t say it if they didn''t ask. The ice cellar was ready, and the sweet potatoes brought by Xi Yao were also planted after the seedlings were raised. Because there was no land, she and Yueniang reclaimed the backyard and put the sweet potato in the backyard... There is no way out. Mainly because this thing is said to be valuable, but it is really valuable at present. If she is harmed by someone, she won''t have time to cry, so she can only plant it in the backyard first. While the students who arrived in the capital were preparing for the scientific examination with peace of mind, an astonishing thing happened in the capital¡ªsomeone even sold ice in the early summer. "This shop belongs to Prince Ning''s mansion!" Someone immediately noticed the key. "Definitely, this Princess Ning has walked into the shop several times!" Concubine Ning did that because everyone who wanted the capital knew that this shop belonged to Prince Ning''s mansion, so don''t look for trouble. Whether they are powerful people or ordinary people, they are shocked when they see smoking ice cubes being rolled out in their shops. "The ice cubes in our shop cannot be eaten directly frozen, but they can cool down and the price is cheap..." Standing at the door was the shop''s shopkeeper, someone personally selected by Princess Ning. He said it eloquently, but the people watching the fun just didn''t move, as if they were watching a joke... (end of this chapter) Chapter 856： To save money Chapter 856 To save money "It''s still cold. Buying ice now, is there something wrong with your brain?" Someone couldn''t help laughing. "That''s right, I''m still wearing two clothes!" "No, so much cheap ice, it''s a waste to buy it now!" Everyone was talking about me one sentence at a time, but the shopkeeper had no temper at all, but instead said with a smile: "Everyone is right, in this weather, there is no need for ice, but many people have ice cellars in their homes, and business is good this summer. Get up, I won''t say whether you can grab the ice cubes, the price will definitely go up, and when the time comes, looking at the empty ice cellar, I wonder if anyone will regret not buying ice and hiding it now?" These words made those who laughed at the shopkeeper dumbfounded. This, they really didn''t expect it. "The shopkeeper seems to have a point. The ice cubes are so cheap now. When the weather gets hot, I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy them!" Just when their hearts hadn¡¯t even started to act, the sound of horses¡¯ hooves suddenly came from afar, and they arrived at the door of the shop after a while¡­ "I have seen Gonggong Lu before," the supervisor immediately came to say hello when he saw Gonggong Lu. "The emperor has an order for you to send ice cubes into the palace and fill up all the ice cellars!" Gonggong Lu''s words completely blew everyone up. They didn''t expect that even the palace was thinking about this ice cube. Gonggong Lu had a deep expression on his face, but he was actually slandering in his heart: After this account is settled, the emperor is afraid to laugh from ear to ear, and this ice cube can save a lot of money in the palace! The shopkeeper dared to delay, and quickly ordered people to get busy, and then strangely, when it first opened...the door was closed. The door of the shop was full of people. But this door is closed just like that. After getting the answer, Gong Gong went on horseback. Surrounded by those who watched the excitement, those who were eager to buy ice, and those who were envious in their hearts... They all looked at the shop that closed soon after opening the door with complicated eyes, and felt a bit outrageous. The shopkeeper dare not not close the door! There must be a lot of demand in this palace. If this is delayed, it may also affect the prince and princess. Therefore, he directly decided to close the door and arrange the affairs in the palace first. As for the rest, whether you like to buy them or not, when the time comes, you won''t regret them. When the downstairs was lively, Xi Yao, the county master and Princess Ning were all sitting upstairs. After knowing that the shopkeeper was closing, she had to prepare ice cubes in the palace, Princess Ning couldn''t help but laugh, "The palace is afraid that they won''t be able to buy it at that time!" Xi Yao smiled slightly, but he understood in his heart that he was afraid that he would not be able to buy it. The demand in the palace is huge. Compared with the Tibetan ice in previous years, the price is small and the price is cheap. Whoever does not buy it is a fool. "Princess Ning, the masters in this palace are all honorable, and you must not be careless. It is better to send a batch of food that can be eaten directly, so as not to cause trouble if you eat it by mistake!" Xi Yao reminded. "Let the shopkeeper talk about this matter!" Concubine Ning shouted. All these things made her come forward, and she didn''t want to have a good life all summer. She also thought that when the weather is the hottest, while the house is full of ice bowls, while eating crushed ice, she will have the most pleasant summer. Xi Yao saw that she didn''t interfere, so he didn''t care. Anyway, there are two kinds of ice cubes, one is edible and the other is not. Moreover, the two kinds of ice are different, as long as you know it, you can tell the difference¡­ Anyone who eats inedible ice cubes and has an accident, it is also intentional. (end of this chapter) Chapter 857： Mu Guifei Chapter 857 Mu Guifei The ?? ice cube business, because the first one was requested by the palace, became very popular in the capital. And the people who want to buy, but find that the shop that just opened, does not open the door, does not accept orders, and serves the palace wholeheartedly. If this is replaced by another house, no matter if it is the mansion of the prince or the mansion of the king, it will be shameful. Compared with the palace, even a person with face has to be nestled... But that''s it, people come and go at the door of the shop, and they think that after they are in the palace, it will be their turn. Xi èà once went to the opening and left it alone. She didn''t worry about the shop going wrong, she just stayed at home to accompany Zhou Rong... After Lixia, the Yao family finally moved out. As Zhou Rong expected, when the two came out, the first person they looked for was Xi Yao, which made him very tired. Xi Yao, who hadn''t noticed in the past, didn''t have too many ideas, whether he was with Qi Mi or Yao Yuyue, because they had a fateful friendship, they got along a little closer. Knowing that Zhou Rong didn''t like it, she restrained herself. "Why did you just move here, are you in trouble?" Xi Yao asked. Yao Yuyue said with a haggard face: "I''ve encountered a lot of troubles, I never thought that I could get out, but it was because of the marriage that was cancelled before!" "What?" She couldn''t understand the words. Seeing that his sister was uncomfortable, Yao Qi''an took over the words and explained: "The son of Lin Shangshu of the household department has fallen in love with Yue''er, he has already married, and let Yue''er be his concubine, not only Yue''er, but also I don''t want to, but it is not We, the rest of us are willing, these days, it''s not easy to toss, Yue''er can''t sleep all night because of this, and she''s a lot of haggard!" "That''s it, people still say I''m ignorant and don''t know how to praise!" Yao Yuyue''s eyes turned red when she mentioned this. She didn''t understand why her marriage was so difficult. The original one, missed it, she doesn''t regret it. But she is also the daughter of Yao''s family. Although she is not as powerful as the capital, she is also a spoiled child of the family, so how can she be a concubine with others. This is something she doesn''t want to die. "How is it related to the previous divorce?" Xi Yao wondered. Yao Qi''an sighed and said, "We were forced to do nothing, so we revealed a little bit, but in the end, Yue''er pretended to be frightened and let it go. People knew that Yue''er had withdrawn from the marriage, so they disliked it, and then we felt sad. Move out!" The twists and turns made Xi Yao speechless. "It''s good to move out, don''t look at people''s faces!" she said. Yao Yuyue nodded and said, "Yes, after I moved out, I let out a sigh of relief, and I will never look at people''s faces again!" "I don''t know what happened to Mi''er, there is no news!" Xi Yao said worriedly. Mentioning this, Yao Qi''an''s expression changed slightly, and he frowned and said, "I heard someone mention that Qi Mi was attracted by Concubine Mu''s maiden brother, and the Qi family will definitely not give Qi Mi a chance to refuse!" "Concubine Mu?" Xi Yao was very sensitive to this surname, thinking that apart from the shepherd''s family she knew, there should be no other shepherd''s family in the capital. But how could the Mu family''s daughter who entered the palace become a noble concubine? When she left Beijing, she was not even a concubine. "Yes, Concubine Mu, I heard that grace is about to overwhelm the Empress!" Yao Qi''an thought she didn''t know, so he explained it specially: "She was pregnant at one time, gave birth to a little prince, was named a concubine, and then Later, as if something happened in the palace, she made a great contribution and was named a noble concubine, and the limelight was even close to the empress!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 858： No news Chapter 858 No news Zhou Rong, who had never spoken, only felt that the Qi family brothers and sisters were afraid of bad things after knowing that the Mu family had a noble concubine. "The Qi family wouldn''t dare to refuse to be attracted by such people!" It''s not that the Qi family is so ruthless that they don''t give Qi Mi a chance to refuse, but they themselves don''t have the chance to choose. Sacrifice a girl and implicate the whole family, they will choose. "Such a family should be a group of wives and concubines!" Xi Yao asked. Yao Qi''an nodded: "No, the backyard is almost unbearable, but from the outside, it seems that only a man is romantic, if Qi Mi refuses, I am afraid that people will talk about it and praise it!" Rich, powerful and powerful, no matter how many women there are, they will not be criticized. On the contrary, Qi Mi is a high-profile person, and if he keeps rejecting it, he really becomes an ignorant compliment in the eyes of others. Yao Yuyue thought about herself and Qi Mi again, and couldn''t help but regretfully said, "If we knew this earlier, we shouldn''t have come to Beijing!" How could they have thought that they would face such embarrassment and humiliation after traveling all the way to Beijing. "I don''t know if I can find out about their siblings!" Xi Yao worried. Yao Qi''an shook his head and said, "When we didn''t move out, we could get some, but now, it''s difficult!" He just wanted to help, but he was powerless! "Don''t act rashly!" Zhou Rong reminded that she was afraid that she wanted to help. If ?? Xi Yao fell into the eyes of the shepherd''s family, it would be even more dangerous. Qi Mi''s crisis was brought to her by the Qi family. As the Qi family, whether it was worth it or not, she chose it herself and could not implicate others. Xi Yao knew what he was worried about, and he was hesitant to say anything... She wanted to ask the Queen of Huai Rui to help inquire about it. The county lord is not something anyone can bully. I just don''t know how rampant the shepherd''s family is now. She still has to think about it. "Yeah, Ayao, we are only here to be bullied, don''t waste your time, we''ll talk about it after we find out!" Yao Yuyue persuaded. She didn''t want her to come out. Qi Mi still didn''t know any news, and Xi Yao was implicated again. Being implicated here is no joke. Maybe his life will be gone. She doesn''t want Xi Yao to be in crisis... "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" she assured. After listening to her words, the two brothers and sisters felt a little relieved. Because they had to pack up, they didn''t sit for long and left. Zhou Rong saw that she was sitting silently, and he knew that she was still worried about Qi Mi, so he asked, "What are you thinking?" Xi Yao looked up at him, pursed his lips and said, "I want Princess Ning to help you see, maybe only she can help Qi Mi, but I don''t know what''s going on with Qi Mi now!" I don¡¯t know anything, and I can¡¯t even help. "Yes, what we know now is all heard from Li Yong and Yao Qi''an, and they haven''t confirmed it, so if you ask Princess Ning to help, what if Qi Mi is willing?" Zhou Rong asked back. This is what ??Xi Yao hesitated for. Although she is a concubine, it is related to the family, so what if Qi Mi is willing. Who makes the Shepherd''s family in the eyes of others is indeed unattainable. "Ayao, you were lucky to be able to save Qi Mi at the beginning. We have been planning for a long time, and if you can hit it with one blow, you will be safe and sound," Zhou Rong held her hand and analyzed seriously: "But this time, I don''t want you to move, no matter whose power it is!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 859： heart should not be soft Chapter 859 The Heart Shouldn''t Be Soft "I don''t care about how the Qi brothers and sisters are, I only care about you," he looked at her and said seriously: "If someone traces you and me, your county master''s identity can protect us on the face, but what about the back? We first arrived. In the capital, there is no power, no background, and being targeted will only become fish on the chopping board. Besides, about the mother-in-law, you also want to ask Princess Ning, no matter how much favor you have, it will be used up. It''s more important that the Qi brothers and sisters come!" Zhou Rong never hides his cold temper in front of Xi Yao! The life and death of the Qi brothers and sisters have nothing to do with them. Xi Yao scratched his palm and said softly, "You are too serious!" very scary! Zhou Rong said angrily: "I''m not serious, can I stop you from doing stupid things?" "Okay, you''re right, I don''t care if I don''t ask, okay?" she asked back. "You have self-knowledge!" Xi Yao sighed, but it was not self-knowledge. What does she use to fight with other noble concubines? "I think Qi Mi should agree." Zhou Rong was afraid that she would not be able to accept it, so he told her the worst plan first: "This will not only change the Qi family, but also Qi Yu!" Xi Yao was dazed for a moment, and then murmured, "But we have a grudge against the shepherd''s family!" "Yes, we know, but the Qi family brothers and sisters don''t know," Zhou Rongwan said, "Besides, didn''t you realize that Yao Qi''an would send someone to tell you when it was the most difficult time, but there was no one in the Qi family, it seemed I forgot the rented house!" Whether this is intentional or incapable of doing so is unknown. After a long silence, Xi Yao finally sighed and calmed down. She followed Zhou Rong''s hand, rubbed her arms around his neck, and said in a muffled voice, "I don''t think there is anything left that has taken away my vigilance and alertness at home for the past two years!" Zhou Rong put his arms around the person who was giving him a hug. Seeing that she was quite lost, he chuckled and said, "There is me!" "But you can''t follow me," she looked up at him and sighed: "The past two years have been so leisurely, and my heart softened involuntarily. When you come to a place that eats people in the capital, you can''t Some are soft-hearted!" Otherwise, she would not be entangled in Qi Mi. Qi Mi is the Qi family! The Qi family has spent countless efforts to cultivate Qi Mi, and they are very kind to her, giving her what the daughter of the Qi family should have, but on the contrary, she also has to think about the family and pay the price that she should pay. "There''s nothing wrong with being soft-hearted. It depends on where it''s used. No matter who Qi Mi marries, as long as the Qi family doesn''t send us any news, we can''t interfere, you know?" Xi Yao nodded vigorously: "I must know now!" As Zhou Rong expected, Qi Yu and Qi Mi never contacted them again. Yao Yuyue was quite worried before, but after Yao Qi''an explained the Qi family''s choice to her, she knew that they were climbing high branches and intentionally distanced themselves from them, and she felt it was outrageous. For this matter, she also complained to Xi Yao, and finally Xi Yao persuaded her. When the weather is getting hotter and hotter, the ice cube business is booming, and the supply is in short supply every day. The place where the ice maker was unwilling to leave, was exchanged by Concubine Ning with her own shop, selling iced drinks, and only serving female relatives. For a while, there were women in the entire capital who were rushing to this place. In the shop, there are not only all kinds of ice drinks, but also all kinds of fruit juices and snacks, many of which they have never seen before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 860： for silver Chapter 860 For the silver After people came, they took it away because they didn¡¯t have enough to eat. Whoever makes the ice drink at home is delicious. Yueniang felt in a trance when she saw that the ice cellar at home was full again - she seemed to know a big secret. She didn''t see anyone delivering ice cubes to the house, so where did the ice cubes come from? When Princess Huai Rui came to the door with a silver ticket, she felt more and more that her guess was right. The ice-making shop and ice-drink shop that made the people in Beijing crazy must be related to her master. When the tea passed by, Yueniang saw a stack of silver bills on the table, and her brows jumped... "Has the eldest princess''s share been sent to the palace?" Xi Yao turned to ask when she saw the silver note she was given. "That''s for sure, no one can neglect the eldest princess!" The Queen of Huai Rui teased. That is no effort, no money, and no offense. "Even the eldest princess dares to make fun of it!" Xi Yao scolded lightly and asked, "Is the shop''s business okay!?" "That''s for sure!" Thinking of the share he got, the Princess Huai Rui said with a smile like two fools: "It''s either an ice shop or an ice drink shop. Those ladies are unwilling to leave, they say The food in our shop is delicious, and I don¡¯t know what to think!¡± "I don''t know what to think, so that we can make money!" Where is this selling iced drinks, this is selling atmosphere. There are many people, lively, and naturally feel that everything is good. While drinking iced drinks at home, I can¡¯t get enough energy. "No, my mother-in-law only had people entertained, and the money came in a lot of money!" Princess Huai Rui said excitedly. Xi Yao poured cold water and said, "A lot of money is only in the past few months. When the weather gets cold, let alone your shop, even the ice-making shop will have to close!" So, those who earn money are only in these three months. However, even if it is three months, you will definitely earn a lot. "What''s the matter, what you can earn now is the best!" She said disapprovingly. "you''re right!" No matter how much you earn, it depends on the current momentum. The appearance of ?? ice shops made the most difficult weather in Beijing the most comfortable. The price of ice cubes is cheap, even ordinary people can buy a few pieces to feel comfortable, but it is not comfortable. With Princess Ning in charge, this person who finds faults is jealous, and he doesn''t dare to do anything, for fear of touching Princess Ning. When the hottest season passed, the emperor and the others knew that they had underestimated others before. The eldest princess, who has only divided 20% of her share, is now used to people giving her silver notes from time to time. The food and drink are all in the palace, and I can''t go out by myself, so the silver note that I sent was saved by the eldest princess. The emperor and the queen also saw it by accident, only to find that the silver note in the hand of the eldest princess has exceeded their imagination. "Three months, they made more than 10,000 taels of silver!" The emperor calculated and said with a sigh. The "hiss" Queen took a deep breath, obviously startled. "This is just an ice shop, the county master said, and there is an ice drink shop!" The eldest princess only felt that her father and mother had little knowledge. Such a famous place, the emperor and the queen must know it. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t get out. "If only I could go out!" The Queen said regretfully. "I allow you to go out!" The emperor said shyly. The queen sighed and said, "There are too many people who know the concubine, how can the concubine dare to go out!" The people who went there were people she knew, but she didn''t want to be surrounded by people at all, she was scared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 861： one step ahead Chapter 861 Take the lead It doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too lazy to socialize. "Mother," the eldest princess said eagerly, "My daughter heard Huairui say that the ice drink shop has a wing, you can see the liveliness outside, but it can prevent unnecessary entertainment, let''s go and have a look!?" She wanted to go before, but couldn''t find a good excuse. Now, the mother thinks about it, and the father is relieved again, isn''t that just right! The queen was quite moved when she heard that there was a wing. After staying in the palace for a long time, she is still very much outside the palace. "Go," the emperor urged the empress when he saw that the empress wanted to move: "Put the emperor on!" The Queen ?? was not pretentious, she responded directly, then looked at the eldest princess and said, "Now, count the most money in your hand, we go out, and you are the one who pays!" The eldest princess didn''t think too much about it, and she agreed directly with the idea of ??being rich. As long as you can go out of the palace, it is nothing to spend some money. The emperor saw the eldest princess who complied without thinking, and then looked at the queen with a deep smile on the corner of her mouth, silently waxing for the eldest princess... is still young and ignorant! So much silver, not to mention the queen, he is also a little worried about it! I didn''t know that the princess, who was targeted by her father and mother, went to change her clothes excitedly. The emperor and the queen looked at each other, and the two smiled tacitly. Ice drink shop is currently the busiest and most popular place in the capital. As one of the bosses, Xi Yao, who came up with a lot of ice recipes, couldn''t resist Yao Yuyue''s prayer and was dragged here. She saw the people coming in and out at the door, and felt that the business here was better than she thought. "I heard that the ice drinks here are delicious!" Yao Yuyue said eagerly. "Don''t eat too much if it''s delicious!" Xi Yao reminded. Eating too much ice is very unfriendly to women. Afraid of being recognized, Xi Yao did some cover up. She didn''t stay in the lobby, but directly took the sign that Princess Huai Rui had given her before, and entered the box. There are three ?? ice drink shops connected together, and there are also boxes downstairs, which are half-covered, and you can watch the excitement. And upstairs, the door is closed, and it is self-contained. Xi Yao took Yao Yuyue into the box on the front foot, and on the back foot, the queen took the eldest princess to the door of the store. The people in the shop were arranged by Concubine Ning to entertain the ladies and ladies of the various houses, so when they found out that the queen brought the eldest princess, they were warmly entertained, and then they were confused again. The box is gone. The last one happened to be one step ahead. "Go upstairs and say," the female shopkeeper knew that Xi Yao was another owner of the iced drink shop, and hurriedly asked the maid to go upstairs, but did not reveal the identities of the queen and the eldest princess. This identity, who would dare to reveal it, in case of an accident, a few heads would not be enough to chop off. The maid who went upstairs was also very confused. She didn''t know what the shopkeeper asked her to say. She only knew that it was one of the bosses mentioned by the county master, and she didn''t dare to neglect. After knocking on the door and entering, she explained the matter in a few words. . Xi Yao is also rare to come here, not to mention Yao Yuyue, she doesn''t want to leave like this, let alone go to the lobby. People come and go here, and if anyone recognizes it, it will be a big trouble. "It''s a rare visit, we can''t just leave like this, and we can''t neglect the distinguished guests, you go and tell the shopkeeper, the box is quite big, we only have two female relatives, and there are two over there, so we can share the same box. Yes!" Xi Yao said decisively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 862： something is wrong Chapter 862 Something is wrong Mainly because the box is quite big, and there are also two tables, which is enough. This was also added to prevent crowds, which just solved the trouble. The maid always felt that this was impossible, but the boss refused to let it go. What else could she do, she could only go downstairs and tell the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was anxious, and wished he could go up and remind the boss who suddenly appeared. This is the queen and the eldest princess. She wants to fight for a box with others. Is there something wrong with her brain? "Mother, let''s go together!" The eldest princess tugged at the queen''s sleeve and said coquettishly. She was afraid that her mother would not agree, so they came out for nothing. No matter how noble their status is, they can''t drive people away directly. The Queen ?? glanced at her daughter who looked at her, and finally nodded in agreement. The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, she thought that today she was unable to protect herself. The maid led the two into the box, Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue heard the movement and looked back, but they were amazed by the lady who came in. It''s not how beautiful she is, but her beautiful facial features and body style, which makes people vaguely want to bow their heads. When ?? Xi Yao was in the capital, she had no chance to enter the palace at all, so she didn''t know the queen, let alone the eldest princess. "Hello, Madam," Xi Yao got up and invited with a smile, "If Madam likes to be lively, why don''t we get together. I can recommend and introduce the food in this shop to Madam!" The maid who was robbed of her job glanced at Xi Yao, a little aggrieved. The queen didn''t know Xi Yao, and she only vaguely felt that she was a little familiar, so she subconsciously said: "I don''t know that girl''s mansion, why does she look familiar?" After ?? Xi Yao entered the wing, her face was restored, and what the queen saw was her true face. "Madam misunderstood, I came from somewhere else to accompany my husband to Beijing to take the exam!" Xi Yao replied smoothly, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. At the beginning, Princess Huairui felt that her face was familiar. She thought that maybe she was seen by Princess Huairui when she was forced to attend a banquet by the Mu family once in a while, and she remembered it in her heart. Concubine Ning thinks her face is familiar, and the lady in front of her also thinks her face is familiar... This familiar face is not aimed at her, but... her mother who has been dead for many years? Even with the memory of her past life, she has no impression of her mother at all. For more than ten years, the Mu family has controlled the Marquis of Anding''s mansion. The people around her mother left one by one, and she didn''t wait until she was sensible, so she didn''t know what her mother was like. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help touching her face, thinking that both Princess Ning and the lady in front of her should know her mother. And, the relationship should be good. Otherwise, how can people remember it. "Then I may have identified the wrong person!" A hint of suspicion flashed in the Queen''s eyes, and she always felt that she had not identified the wrong person. "Mother," the eldest princess couldn''t help it, and after taking her seat, she urged, "Don''t keep talking!" The Queen Mother looked at her coquettish daughter, poked her on the forehead lightly, and reprimanded: "You!" Seeing the closeness of their mother and daughter, Xi Yao was a little envious. "Bring some delicious food in the store, not too much, let the lady and the young lady taste it!" Xi Yao ordered directly. "Yes!" The maid was instructed and turned to go out. In this scene, neither the eldest princess nor Yao Yuyue felt that something was wrong, but the empress felt something was wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 863： Ale Chapter 863 Ale People''s attitude towards Xi Yao is very respectful, this is not like someone from Prince Ning''s mansion. Her eyes changed slightly when she looked at others... "I don''t know what to call it yet?" The Queen looked at Xi Yao and asked. "My name is Xi Yao, Madam call me A Yao!" After introducing herself, she introduced the people around her, "She is A Yue, we came from the same place, she accompanied her brother to Beijing!" The Empress nodded at Yao Yuyue, then looked at Xi Yao with complicated eyes - if she didn''t expect it wrong, this is the Ning''an County Master appointed by the emperor. This girl is a bit unusual! While chatting, the maid brought people all kinds of desserts, some fruit drinks with crushed ice, and all kinds of eyes, which made people unable to turn their eyes. "So beautiful!" The eldest princess couldn''t help shouting with joy. Xi Yao and the others were also attracted. "The hottest weather has passed. It''s not good for women to eat too much ice, so the food in the shop is also changing. I only added some crushed ice. You can taste it!" The maid put down the things, while Introducing. "Okay, go down!" Seeing that the little girl was about to move, Xi Yao waved his hand and told the maid to go down. Knowing Xi Yao''s identity, it is not unusual for the queen to obey her maid''s advice. Xi Yao is one of the bosses here, and people are right to hear her. "Sister, is that delicious?" The eldest princess saw what was on the table and didn''t know which one to eat first, so she looked at Xi Yao and asked charmingly. This curious eyes widened and looked at you with joy, and it was intolerable to anyone else, and Xi Yao couldn''t help but want to rub her head. "Just try the one you like. The portions are not large, enough for the four of us!" She said directly. The eldest princess struggled a bit and chose a pink pastry for the mother-in-law, and then began to choose what she wanted to eat... The Queen ?? looked at the contents of her bowl, then looked at her daughter''s joy, smiled and said, "Eat it!" "Mrs. try it too!" Xi Yao greeted. She also added a nod to Yao Yuyue''s bowl. Yao Yuyue smiled dryly at Xi Yao, bowing her head and daring not to say anything. She didn''t even know why Xi Yao wasn''t afraid of the lady in front of her. Even if they smiled, she felt that they were imposing and more powerful than the ladies she had seen before. Obviously she is the first daughter of the Yao family, but why is she a little afraid of others, but Xi Yao is not afraid? Didn''t she feel it? She was puzzled, and when she tasted the mung bean cake she had been looking forward to, she suddenly felt that it was neither fragrant nor sweet. The eldest princess is very familiar, and will subconsciously call Xi Yao "sister". The Empress did not stop her, so she called it more freely. Xi Yao didn''t know the identity of the family. Seeing that the mother didn''t stop her, she responded to the "sister" and took care of her more happily. It made the eldest princess, who has been flattered all the time, quite happy and felt that today was the right time. . As for Yao Yuyue, by this time, the aura is not enough. "My surname is Bai, you can call me Aunt Bai in the future!" Seeing that she had been addressing herself as "Mrs. Madam", the Empress changed her name with a smile, "I''ll call you Ayao!" Xi Yao nodded and said generously: "Okay!" "The elder sister called Ale, that''s my nickname!" The eldest princess said enthusiastically. "Ale!" Xi Yao shouted in cooperation, and immediately got a big smile. Yao Yuyue looked at Xi Yao and felt incredible when she saw how well she dealt with strangers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 864： only for you Chapter 864 Only for you "Ale, although these foods are delicious, they are too much, too sweet and greasy, and they are not good for your health, so you should eat less. When you are free in the future, ask Aunt Bai to bring you to my house, and I will make them for you. All kinds of delicious food!" Xi Yaoman likes the little girl in front of him, she has a sweet mouth and can do things, and she is not rude at all, which shows how well-bred people are. This topic was finally brought up by Yao Yuyue. "Yes, Ayao''s craftsmanship is the best, and he can eat anything delicious!" The eldest princess glanced at her, then blinked her eyes with anticipation. The Empress was amused by her, and she said amusedly: "As long as your father agrees, I will not object!" The first person who didn''t look down on the princess who was sealed by the emperor, she was also quite curious. As for the husband in Xi Yao''s mouth, it''s also curious! The four people in the house, isolated from all the noise outside, just chatting and laughing like this, but it made the time go by very fast... The Empress felt that it was too late and they only got up to leave when they were going back to the palace. "Aunt Bai, Ale, I''ll take you out," Xi Yao followed and said to Yao Yuyue, "Wait for me for a while!" Yao Yuyue nodded. The Empress did not refuse. She found it interesting to see the eldest princess directly wrapping her arm and chatting with Xi Yao. My daughter, who has always liked to carry it, actually likes Xi Yao very much. "Aunt Bai, Ale, walk slowly, come to my house to play when you are free!" She left them an address. The shopkeeper followed and sent the Queen and the eldest princess away. She was hearing Xi Yao''s address to them, not to mention how strange her eyes were. I think this is outrageous! This boss is amazing! After seeing them off, Xi Yao hurried upstairs and apologized to Yao Yuyue: "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have entertained you today!" Yao Yuyue shook her head and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to breathe!" "What do you mean?" Xi Yao wondered. "Just that lady''s aura, don''t you think it''s scary? And that little girl, looking at me with an indescribable expression... Anyway, I wouldn''t dare to interrupt!" She said pitifully. Xi Yao suddenly wondered why Yao Yuyue was so well-behaved today, it turned out that he was afraid of others... "But they are very nice!" she said. Yao Yuyue twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "They treat you well!" Although she was with Xi Yao, she clearly felt that people differentiated her from Xi Yao. These words made that Xi Yao a little inexplicable, but thinking about it carefully, she felt that Yao Yuyue was right. Aunt Bai''s closeness to Ale is only for her. "Maybe I can say better," Xi Yao joked to himself: "In the future, if they come to my house to play, you''ll have contact with them a few times, so you won''t be afraid!" Yao Yuyue tilted her head to look at her and asked curiously, "Ayao, are you really not afraid at all?" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment. It was difficult to tell her what she had experienced, so she said, "Maybe I don''t understand!" So, don''t be afraid at all. This answer made Yao Yuyue dumb. The two sat for a while, and then someone packed some delicious snacks to take away¡­ When the bill was paid, Xi Yao learned that Aunt Bai had already sent someone to settle the bill. The shopkeeper looked at her several times before he stopped talking. Xi Yao thought that they wanted to know if he was one of the bosses, so he smiled at her, then turned and left. She didn''t know how tangled her smile was to the shopkeeper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 865： dead body chapter 865 This matter was finally reported to Princess Ning. After knowing that Xi Yao went to the ice drink shop, and then met the queen and the eldest princess, Princess Ning only thought it was a coincidence. What surprised her was that even if she knew that Xi Yao was the Ning''an County Lord, why was the Empress so close to her family. The name of the eldest princess is Changle, and Ale was called by the closest person, but the empress not only did not stop her, but instead asked Xi Yao to call her Aunt Bai. What is this for? She can''t understand! In fact, not only did she not understand it, but the Empress also did not understand it. On the way back to the palace, she finally remembered who Xi Yao looked like. Like the original Mrs. Anding Houfu, that beautiful and strong woman with a bad fate. Before getting married, the Empress and Concubine Ning knew each other and made good friends. Even after getting married, their relationship is not bad. But since the family died, this relationship has been far away, so that even when her only daughter had an accident, she didn''t know what the Mu family was. Thinking of the Mu family, she thought of the wild concubine Mu in the palace, and her good mood disappeared at this moment. The eldest princess keenly sensed the change of the mother and turned her head and called her worriedly: "Mother!" The Empress was afraid of scaring her, so she softened her air: "The mother is fine!" I don''t know the various changes caused by him. After Xi Yao separated from Yao Yuyue, he came back with the cakes and saw Zhou Rong reading a book in the yard... If his eyes didn''t fall on the book, Xi Yao felt that he would definitely believe him. "What are you thinking?" She put the dessert on the table, looked at him, and asked curiously. Zhou Rong said resentfully, "I miss you!" Xi Yao expected it when he came back, and said incredulously, "You can''t get in!" "You abandoned me at home for Yao Yuyue!" He was very aggrieved. "It''s not for her, I just want to go see it," she explained quickly, afraid that Zhou Rong would really not welcome Yao Yuyue in the future. Zhou Rong is definitely not qualified when it comes to human relationships. Zhou Rong gave her a deep look and complained, "You''re not at home, so I''m so worried that I didn''t read any books today!" This accusation made Xi Yao inexplicable but had to accept it. "Then, what do you want to do?" she asked in a leisurely manner. "You will accompany me to read!" He said confidently. "it is good!" "You are not allowed to go out with others without my consent in the future!" He took the opportunity to mention one. Xi Yao blinked and nodded, "Okay!" Before his exam, she could agree. After the scientific examination, Zhou Rong was so busy that he could not stay at home. If they can''t pass the test, after they go home, this requirement is useless. Xi Yao really stayed at home to accompany Zhou Rong. The time was coming, and everyone was anxious. Everyone was working hard. And after the eldest princess met Xi Yao once, she put people in her mind. But the queen stopped her, saying that Zhou Rong wanted to take a scientific examination, and Xi Yao had no intention of entertaining them. The princess is very disappointed. "Sister Ayao agreed!" The Queen ?? looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Do you like her that much?" "Yeah, she''s fine!" She felt that Xi Yao was very pure and could treat her so well even when she didn''t know her, which was different from others. This fate made the queen feel incredible. "If you think she''s good, you have to think about her. That''s a matter of her man''s life!" The Queen persuaded her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 866： A Yuan Chapter 866 A Yuan The eldest princess was not convinced and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the maid who came in outside the door. "Niangniang, Concubine Ning is here with Princess Huairui!" "Please come in," the queen ordered, then turned to look at the eldest princess and said, "Huairui is here, let her talk with you!" The eldest princess is not very happy, but other than this, she has no other way. The queen mother does not agree with her going out of the palace, she will never go out. Princess Ning brought County Master Huai Rui. Seeing that the eldest princess looked unsightly, she looked at her after greeting her and asked, "Who bullied Ale, why is she so unhappy!" The Queen ?? gave her a look, rubbed her brows and said, "She wanted to find Xi Yao, but I was stopped by me, so she''s not happy!" "Ale, the Empress is right. After her husband''s scientific examination is over, you can go to her again, and make sure no one will stop you!" Princess Ning persuaded, and then asked Princess Huairui to take her out for a walk. ¡­ Seeing that the person was finally gone, the Queen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, so I just met Xi Yao, and I''ll nag her from time to time!" "Is Niangniang jealous?" Princess Ning teased. "What are you jealous of, Ale rarely likes her," the Queen Mother replied, and said incredulously, "Actually, don''t say Ale, even the Ai family likes her when they see her. She always thinks that her face is familiar. Which daughter is it, I didn''t expect that she is the Ning''an County Lord appointed by the emperor!" The smile at the corner of Princess Ning''s mouth stopped. She looked at the queen and said incredulously, "Do you think her face is familiar too?" The Queen ?? immediately reacted and said in surprise, "You feel this way too?" "Yes, when I first saw her, I thought her face was familiar, but I didn''t think about who she looked like, so I didn''t think about it!" Princess Ning explained. "Kaijia has thought about it!" The queen looked at her and said thoughtfully, "Don''t you think...she looks like Ayuan?" "Ayuan?" Princess Ning cried out, and her hidden memory was immediately opened. The woman who once amazed the whole capital disappeared at the youngest age. "Like it?" The Queen Mother looked at her and asked. Princess Ning frowned and thought about it, nodded and said, "Like!" "There is only her daughter who is like her, right?" the queen asked again. "But the people from the Marquis of Anding said, isn''t that child dead?" she asked tremblingly. The death of that child was a blow to her and the queen. Tiger poison does not eat offspring, they thought that Ayuan''s people were gone, but there was still a biological father. Unexpectedly, the child who had been low-key suddenly became famous in the capital, and then fled the capital. They didn''t even know anything, and the news of the child''s disappearance spread throughout the capital. Everything is related to the people in the Marquis of Anding. You can let them inquire, but they can''t find out what kind of life the child lived in the Marquis of Anding Mansion. Only at this time did they realize that they had underestimated Mrs. Anding Hou. The people who came out of the shepherd''s family are really not easy. "Yes, I am dead, but there is no corpse in the dead!" The queen said what she had been thinking about for the past few days, "The people of the Marquis of Anding did not clean up. Do you think there will be any tricks in this?" Princess Ning clutched her heart and wanted to say something. She was terrified that she was looking forward to it and was disappointed in the end, which would make it difficult for her to accept it. The death of ??Ayuan and her daughter has hit her quite a bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 867： gift Chapter 867 Gifts "Ayao is so smart," Princess Ning calmed down and analyzed carefully: "The empress should know the things she did best, including the heated kang that the governments slept on all winter, and the sea salt that the court now owns... This is all her credit. , If it is her, why has she been so unknown all these years?" These things, as long as she takes out one of them, she can make great achievements, how can she be bullied like this. The empress, who was originally determined, began to doubt herself again because of Princess Ning''s words. "Also, the Mu family controls the back house of the Marquis of Anding Mansion, so they wouldn''t be able to cultivate them well!" She sighed and said, "If it wasn''t for... sigh, it would be all good luck!" "What is good fortune to fool people? Ayuan and her daughter''s deaths were caused by the Mu family. The methods of the Mu family have always been filthy and despicable!" Princess Ning said with disgust. There is also a Mu clan in the palace, but they are in high positions, and their means are not visible. The Queen ?? thought of Concubine Mu, her complexion changed, and it was a bit of a disappointment. Although she was respected by the emperor, Concubine Mu was in full swing in the palace because of her relationship with the Mu family. Sometimes, she had to avoid it a bit. Princess Ning saw the Queen''s expression and knew that she was unhappy because of Concubine Mu. "The minister''s wife heard from the lord that the shepherd''s family recently wanted to interfere in the imperial examinations!" she whispered. The Queen Mother was shocked, "How dare the shepherd''s family dare?" In this matter, the emperor handed over to King Ning, because he didn''t want to be controlled by the courtiers and then make jokes. Princess Ning sneered and said, "Why don''t you dare? People stretch out their hands in an upright manner. If it wasn''t for the prince''s strength, maybe they would have succeeded!" "The shepherd''s family is really invincible!" The queen mocked. The Bai family has come out of her palace, and she doesn''t dare to overstep anything. This shepherd''s family has a noble concubine, which is really rampant. "Yeah, you can''t live forever, the lord said, the more a person jumps, the faster he dies, the maiden watch, it''s not worth taking anger with such a person!" Concubine Ning revealed something in her words. Shock flashed in the eyes of the Empress. The emperor couldn''t have told her everything about the court, so she probably didn''t know as much as Princess Ning about many things. First, Ning Wang and Ning Wangfei are in love, and secondly, Ning Wangfei is smart, but if Ning Wang leaks a little bit, she can guess how much... So, the shepherd''s family was targeted by King Ning? This news dispelled the Queen''s slightly bad mood. On this side, the topic of conversation between the two was a little dignified. On the other side, Princess Huairui was chatting with the eldest princess, and the topic turned to Xi Yao. The eldest princess, who was curious about Xi Yao at first, heard a lot about Xi Yao from Princess Huai Rui, and wanted to inquire more and more. Unfortunately, I can''t disturb people now. "You can''t go, you can send something!" The Princess of Huai Rui suggested. "Give something?" The eldest princess was amazed. She could only give something to others, but she had never really given something to anyone. "That''s right, my mother-in-law has sent people several times before, and Ayao didn''t refuse!" The eldest princess thought for a while and said, "What is the right gift?" County Lord Huai Rui helped with ideas... Then, Xi Yao was stunned when he received something from a carriage. is really a whole carriage, which is about the kind of thing that falls down when you open the door of the carriage. "Mrs. Zhou, Miss Ale from my family gave you this. I know you have been inconvenienced recently. I will visit you later!" The gift giver said respectfully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 868： white family Chapter 868 Bai Family Xi Yao looked at these things and opened her mouth to refuse, but she always felt that it was useless to refuse. The gift-giver, with a burning gaze, did not give her a chance to refuse at all. She has no choice but to accept it. "I don''t know which is my Aunt Bai''s house?" She forgot to ask before. Those who came out of the palace naturally knew what the queen''s maiden name was. What was surprising was that this inconspicuous little woman in front of her was not only liked by the eldest princess, but also in the eyes of the empress, which made them treat Xi Yao even more respectfully. "It''s still up to Miss Ale to tell you this!" The Queen Mother and the eldest princess didn''t say anything, how dare they leak it. Xi Yao looked at people and always thought that these people were weird. This gift is so generous that it doesn''t even say the address, what is this doing? People were reluctant to say it, and she didn''t ask. A carriage of things was moved into the yard with the help of Ah Zhong and the others. The gift-giver left without stopping after moving things, without even having a chance to say goodbye to Xi Yao. I don''t know, I thought she wanted to do something. Zhou Rong heard the movement, came out of the study, saw the yard full of things, raised his brows slightly, then came out to the door, but saw her standing dumbfounded, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Miss Ale sent something from someone. The gift-giver seemed to be afraid of something. After unloading it, he left. I didn''t even have time to say a word!" She looked back and said speechlessly. "This gift from Miss Ale is very heavy!" He just glanced at it and could see that many things were not easily obtained. That Miss Ale likes his daughter-in-law very much! Zhou Rong wanted to sigh. People say that women are jealous, and it is always women who make women difficult. But when it comes to his daughter-in-law, it''s the complete opposite. Those who like her are all girls, and he can''t stop them. "Go in and have a look, I didn''t even take a close look!" Xi Yao turned around and stretched out his hand towards him, Zhou Rong intertwined his fingers, and the two returned to the yard. When ??yueniang saw this, she quickly closed the door, then turned around and followed in, so she could organize her things. "This is Ayano satin!" Seeing a big bag, Xi Yao went to untie it and was immediately attracted by the various embroidered and gold silk fabrics inside. "How beautiful!" Yueniang exclaimed. Zhou Rong looked at it, his eyes flashed. "Madam, this is ginseng!" Ah Chong, who can read, immediately shouted when he saw the logo on the box. Xi Yao immediately turned around and found that not only ginseng, but also deer antler, Dangsheng Astragalus and various tonics were brought. The quantity of each one is not much, but they are all fine products. "And this!" Zhou Rong flipped through it casually, and found two jewelry boxes with two pairs of fine jade bracelets inside. After seeing ?? Xi Yao, he took a deep breath and blurted out, "How come the things you send are so precious!?" She thought that what they sent was nothing more than the same thing that the Yao family and Qi family gave in the past. I didn''t expect that these things were so precious, but she didn''t even know where they were. Zhou Rong was also shocked. He looked at the jade bracelet in his hand, and after a moment of thought, he asked, "Ayao, what happened when you met their mother and daughter?" "Ah!?" Xi Yao exclaimed, "No, we chatted for a long time, and A Yue was there. She didn''t dare to speak out because she was afraid of Aunt Bai!" "Are there any people with the surname Bai in the capital?" he asked. This lady, Yao Yuyue, who can suppress her, dare not speak out, she can be sure that she comes from an extraordinary family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 869： Queen of the White Family Chapter 869 The Queen of the White Family Track down the family, and you should be able to find clues. "Where are there so many people with the surname Bai in the capital? All I know is that the Empress is from the Bai family!" Xi Yao blurted out subconsciously. After realizing what he said, he was stunned. "Queen Empress?" Zhou Rong whispered: "If you are sure, then Miss Ale should be the eldest princess!" Xi Yao gasped in disbelief. "How could it be the Empress? She shouldn''t know about me!" Xi Yao said in a panic. Zhou Rong heard what Xi Yao said, knowing that both Princess Ning and the Queen thought she was familiar, and guessed that she must be like her mother, and they knew her mother. It''s good, the princess doesn''t need to give them so many things. So, did the Empress guess her identity? Xi Yao was a little apprehensive. "No way!" Zhou Rong patted her on the back to reassure her: "If you guess it, you will only come to inquire about more things, instead of sending people to give you so many things!" "But these things..." She didn''t know why people would send such valuable things. She doesn''t accept it, and she doesn''t accept it. "Maybe people know that you are another owner of the ice shop, so they will treat you differently!" Zhou Rong said. He even felt that people did this only because they knew the identity of the county lord Xi Yao. The eldest princess clenched her fist and said: Who said that, she just likes Xi Yao! Xi said with a big head: "Forget it, let''s put those that have been stored for a long time, and the rest are not easy to put away, so we don''t need to be polite!" She plans to return all these precious things when they come. This ceremony is too big. She can''t afford it. I don''t know who picked this gift. Anyway, there are nourishing products, meat, and even a lot of jewelry. Anyway, there are many messy things, and it is almost all-inclusive. "Oh!" Yueniang exclaimed when she saw a whole piece of ham. The rest, she really doesn''t care. However, she needs to show these precious food, so she is naturally excited. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. This gift is so disorganized, it''s like something is stuffed until a carriage is fully stuffed. The rest of the food, Xi Yao didn''t care, until she pulled out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the pressed box... "These things are the best!" Zhou Rong found himself embarrassed. Xi Yao directly shoved it into his arms: "Use it first if you can, and then make it up with something else!" Don¡¯t worry if you have too much debt. Zhou Rong thought he would use it in the exam, so he accepted it. Several people have been arranging for a long time, and Xi Yao has hidden all valuables in his room, including those silk and satin. Seeing that his house was filled to the brim, Xi Yao became more and more certain that the one who gave the big gifts was the eldest princess. "I don''t know what she gave, does the Empress know!" She was afraid that the eldest princess would be blamed for this. "Don''t worry, if someone can give it away, you must know it!" There are so many things that no one dares to mess with, especially the things that come out of the palace. The two were still guessing, but after seeing the imperial rouge gouache at the bottom, they completely accepted it. "The Empress even asked me to call her Aunt Bai, I think it''s a bit incredible!" She was a little dazed, and she still couldn''t believe it. Zhou Rong chuckled: "You are so nice, it''s normal for people to like it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 870： Popularity Chapter 870 Popularity Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, and said coquettishly, "You just think I''m good, and the rest, who can look at me!" Even if she is the daughter of Marquis Anding, there are countless people who despise her. "I think it''s enough for you to be nice, and I don''t like too many people liking you!" He wanted to hide Xi Yao somewhere, and hide her affection so tightly that no one would notice it. This topic is crooked, and Xi Yao felt that if he didn''t break it back, he might have gone too far. "Don''t talk to me with sweet words, tell you the seriousness, tell me, did Aunt Bai and Princess Ning guess it?" She was looking forward and worried, and didn''t know how to test it. Xi Yao didn''t know, but people had guessed it. In the end, because she was so talented that people couldn''t believe it, she missed it again. Seeing that she was really nervous, Zhou Rong put his arms around her slender waist and said solemnly, "No matter whether you guessed it or not, you can give us such a heavy gift, it shows that they value you very much, I don''t think this value will be because of What does your identity change, daughter-in-law, your previous identity really doesn''t matter, what they value is only you!" Xi Yao''s kindness is towards people, and it can even be said that she has scheming and scheming, but she is so popular. Xi Yao''s horn tip was shattered by Zhou Rong, and he immediately woke up. She rubbed Zhou Rong''s neck, a little embarrassed. During this time, she always felt that her mind was confused and seemed a little silly. Zhou Rong looked at the worm-like person in his arms with a funny look, patted her on the back and said, "I know, you want to find out your identity and want to take revenge, but you can''t be in a hurry, Ayao, Before taking revenge, what I want is that you can be safe and sound, and my mother-in-law has a spirit in the sky, so she must be looking forward to it!" All the grievances and grievances are not as good as the peace of Xi Yao. stretched his arms around his neck, Xi Yao buried his head in his arms, muffled "um", but felt that the mood was ups and downs, and people were a little tired. Royal Palace "Mother, you said that Sister Ayao would be happy when she saw what I sent!?" The eldest princess asked hesitantly. The Queen ?? looked at her innocent daughter and nodded while pulling the corner of her mouth, but she thought in her heart: With so many things, Xi Yao should be more frightened. But her daughter wants to give it away, what can she do! The most important thing is that your daughter is happy! Anding Houfu Lv Wan saw that after wasting so long, he still couldn''t find anyone, and smashed the things in the house again. "You idiots, you can''t even find anyone, what''s the use of asking you?" she roared angrily. Lu Moyang''s crimson robe with a sigh of relief, a sachet and a jade pendant on his waist, walking in high spirits... He came in and saw the smashed things in the room, his brows jumped and he said: "You smash things when you are angry, and there is not enough things in the house for you to smash. If your father finds out, you will feel better!" Lu Wan was not afraid at all, she said arrogantly, "I brought it from my grandfather''s house, what can my father say?" The last time she smashed something in the house and was scolded by her father, she was annoyed. I went to my grandfather''s house, and I acted coquettishly with my grandmother. I got a lot of things, and now I''ve lost everything. Lu Moyang choked, and finally sighed and said, "Don''t forget, you are the daughter of Marquis Anding, not the shepherd''s!" This girl, I''m afraid she''s crazy, living in the Hou''s mansion, and still thinking about the shepherd''s family. If my father heard this, I''m afraid he would really beat her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 871： no calamity Chapter 871 Undeliberate Disaster Lu Wan is impulsive, but not stupid. She was arrogant in front of others, but she still dared not in front of her own father. "It''s not the people in the mansion, it''s so stupid. After so many days, I can''t even find anyone!" She angrily kicked the person kneeling on the ground. On the debris, there was a scream of "ah", and his hands were suddenly bloody, horrible to see. "Ah..." Seeing this scene, Lu Wan not only did not soften his heart, but instead screamed: "You idiot, you have soiled my ground..." L¨¹ Moyang sighed silently when he saw his spoiled sister, then waved the injured person out, then asked the maid to clean up the house, and then pulled Lu Wan out... "What do you want to do for an inexplicable man?" he asked unbearably. Lu Wan said disapprovingly, "I just liked others!" Although the family doesn''t have much status, but after marrying her, and with the help of the Marquis of Anding and the Mu family, the family will only grow steadily. "You fell in love with someone, then you know what they are called, do you have a wife and children, have they also liked you?" He asked angrily. Because of her madness, there have been a lot of rumors about the Marquis of Anding''s mansion in the capital recently, and when he went out, he was criticized by others. If it wasn''t for his own sister, he would want to slap her a few times to wake her up. "You can divorce your wife when you are married. Besides, as long as people are not stupid, they will know how good it is to marry me!" She was full of confidence in herself. Lu Moyang also knows that if a poor scholar wants to make a fortune, it is best to choose to marry his younger sister. But he can''t boost her arrogance, lest there will be another storm when the time comes. "The imperial examinations are just around the corner. If you bear it again, eldest brother promises you that as long as the scholar appears, regardless of whether he is married or not, eldest brother will tie him back, but the premise is that you are not allowed to make trouble and let others watch Marquis Anding. The government is a joke!" Lu Wan thought about it and agreed. She didn''t agree, because the people she sent out really couldn''t find any clues. In fact, it''s not that Lu Wan''s people couldn''t find Zhou Rong, but Zhou Rong didn''t go out. They didn''t know that this humble scholar had bought a house in the capital. The inquiries were all large and small inns in the capital. With relatives of various families, or rented houses, I didn''t even think that people would have their own houses in the capital... So, I missed it by accident. Lu Wan stopped moving, but inexplicably made Zhou Rong fire in the capital. Everyone was curious, so Lu Wan almost turned over the scholars in the capital, how good is it, and it makes people so fond of it. Li Yong already knew that Lu Wan was interested in Zhou Rong, so he kept attracting attention. After knowing that Zhou Rong aroused the curiosity of the people in the capital and became a romantic talent in everyone''s mouth, I felt that Zhou Rong was a bit unlucky... This is simply a disaster. "So, now everyone is waiting for my appearance?" Zhou Rong frowned, killing Lu Wan. Zhou Rong''s mood swings, Xi Yao is the most sensitive, and immediately knows that he is really unhappy. This Lu Wan should be damned, but it must not be Zhou Rong who did it. He can''t ruin his whole life for this kind of person. "The Lu family is rampant, and you are not weak. When the time comes, they will do it, so don''t be polite!" Xi Yao reminded. The Lu family will do it, which means that Zhou Rong is famous on the list. (end of this chapter) Chapter 872： Convince people with reason Chapter 872 Convince people with reason She knew that because Zhou Rong had made meritorious deeds, he had been exposed in front of the emperor, including her. Therefore, Zhou Rong from high school and she, who is the county master, can match up well with the Marquis of Anding. She wanted to see what Lu Wan''s expression would look like after he recognized her and knew that Zhou Rong was her husband. Suddenly looking forward to it! Zhou Rong understood what she meant, and his anger disappeared. And Li Yong didn''t know, after listening to Xi Yao''s suggestion, he hesitated for a while and then said, "If you do this directly, will you offend the Marquis of Anding!?" People like them offended the Hou Mansion, wouldn''t that be fatal? "We can convince people with reason!" To be reasonable, Zhou Rong is also okay. Just don¡¯t know if people can hear it or not. Li Yong choked for a moment, thinking that this is ironic. People should know that convincing people with reason and virtue will not be so rampant. No matter how worried Li Yong is, there is really no way to solve this right now, so he can only wait. As time passed, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong sent two things and two letters to their hometown, briefly explaining their situation in the capital, so as to appease them so that they would not think about it. The big day that all the scholars have been waiting for has finally come. Xi Yao prepared some things carefully in order not to make Zhou Rong suffer. I had to eat and live in a small cubicle for several days. This one is not good. If I get sick, I have to start all over again. Xi Yao will never allow Zhou Rong to do such a thing, so he specially made a small stove. Even the charcoal is in small pieces. In this case, Zhou Rong wants to eat hot, drink some hot water, you can. Li Yong and Yao Qi''an thought it was good, and they also made one. People are hard dry food. Xi Yao made noodles that were deep-fried and drained, which can be eaten raw or cooked in a small pot. There are also exquisite, small and nutritious white-noodle steamed buns, as well as other combinations. Good ingredients, small and thoughtful, Li Yong and the others are envious. They also have them, but they are servants in the house. As for the quilt, it was fine during the day, but when it got cold at night, Xi Yao didn''t want Zhou Rong to be wronged when he slept, so he sewed a quilt that was cushioned on one side and covered on the other, and one piece could solve everything. I don''t need to make a water bag, so I just made a bamboo tube, which can hold water or be used as a cup. Originally, Li Yong and the others arranged it by themselves. It can be found that Xi Yao arranged for Zhou Rong to be more clever, so he directly asked people to come to learn. Xi Yao was not stingy, and taught him generously. When Zhou Rong went out, Xi Yao was not allowed to **** him, only Ah Chong followed. "Honey, wait for me to come back at home!" He coaxed Xi Yao, not letting her come forward. He was afraid that when he was away, if the Mu family saw Xi Yao, there would be no one around her. He was worried. Xi Yao also knew what he was thinking, but she couldn''t lose the chain at such an important time, and finally came up with a compromise - she must give it, but not with him. At least, she has to watch him go in! Zhou Rong agreed softly, "You must be careful, if there is danger, go to the ice drink shop for help and don''t expose yourself to danger, understand?" "I am so afraid of death, I will definitely protect myself!" Xi Yao said with a fist. She wouldn''t do anything that endangered her life. She cooperated so much, which relieved Zhou Rong''s worries a lot. What Xi Yao promised will not be messed up. After Zhou Rong went in safely, she asked Ah Chong to drive the carriage to the ice drink shop, so that no one would follow her home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 873： Hikijaide Cave Chapter 873 Lead the snake out of the hole Maybe it was because they came suddenly, there was no greasy goodbye, and they didn''t attract the attention of others, so Xi Yao easily escaped. This time, King Ning was the master of the imperial examination, and everything was strictly controlled, and no one could interfere, so there was nothing tricky. The only thing that made the test takers feel wronged was that, I don¡¯t know who it was, and from time to time they got something with meat, which made the people eating the dry food really uncomfortable, and almost cried aggrieved. Zhou Rong slept well, ate well, and was in good spirits because of Xi Yao''s thoughtful arrangements. When King Ning passed by, he took a second glance, only to think that this scholar was different from others. And when he accidentally saw Zhou Rong''s name on it, he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly... The names ?? Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were constantly talked about by someone. First the emperor and then Princess Ning, so he has a deep memory of these two names recently. However, after learning about Zhou Rong, King Ning didn''t stop much, and just passed by. Zhou Rong didn''t know this. He felt that the day was better than others. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that he couldn''t see his daughter-in-law. After the imperial examinations, the rankings are released. Zhou Rong, Xi Yao, Yao Qi''an and Li Yong went to the first restaurant together. That was Xi Yao''s cleverness. They had already given their positions before. Otherwise, they would never have their turn. The position they picked was excellent, and they could see the place where the list was posted, and they could clearly see the people on all sides. "Look, Qi Mi!" Li Yong gestured and said in a low voice. Zhou Rong helped Xi Yao to cover it, and said with a blank face, "We don''t need to care about those who have nothing to do with it!" Qi Mi has contacts with the shepherd''s family. If you let Qi Mi know that Xi Yao is here, come over to say hello, and attract the shepherd''s family, it will make their plan fall short. Li Yong was slightly stunned, and looked at Yao Qi''an, feeling inexplicably Zhou Rong''s disgust for the Qi family. It wasn''t like this before. Is this what the Qi brothers and sisters did? When they were still wondering, Xi Yao, who had been paying attention to the downstairs, motioned to Zhou Rong after seeing Lu Wan appear. The people of the Marquis of Anding were all waiting downstairs to find someone. "Let them wait!" Zhou Rong said coldly. People didn''t wait long, and it''s time for the announcement. After a while, the sound of laughter or crying came from downstairs. The ups and downs of life are very clear at this moment. Xi Yao looked down, feeling only sigh. "Aren''t you going to have a look?" she asked the three men sitting. Li Yong and Yao Qi''an shook their heads in unison. "There are too many people, I let the servant go!" Li Yong said. "I''m going down!" Zhou Rong said suddenly. Li Yong looked at him in surprise, in disbelief. "What are you doing down here?" Don''t you know the shepherds are waiting? "Let the snake out of the hole!" Zhou Rong left a sentence and got up and went downstairs. He avoided it before, not because he was afraid, but because he didn''t want to cause trouble before the imperial examination. Some things are hard to guard against. For example, the people in the Marquis of Anding did not let him participate in the imperial examinations. Then he was not wasting years of hard work. Why? So, he ducked. Avoid, for today''s narrow road meeting! "What''s going on?" Yao Qi''an looked at Zhou Rongli''s back and asked in surprise. is already like this, naturally there is nothing to hide. Li Yong received Xi Yao''s nod, and repeated the previous story about the Daughter of the Marquis of Anding looking for someone, and said with disgust, "I don''t even know what A Rong''s identity is, so I''m just looking for someone all over the capital, it''s really shameless. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 874： wife at home Chapter 874 There is a wife at home The Yao brothers and sisters looked at each other and were stunned. "how so!?" They all thought that Zhou Rong was at home every day for the imperial examinations, but they didn''t expect... "Ayao, people are eyeing your husband. Will something happen to him now?" Yao Yuyue asked worriedly. Xi Yao saw the figure squeezed in from the crowd, soothed and said, "It will be alright!" Zhou Rong just wanted to tell the people in the Marquis of Anding Mansion that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Marquis of Anding Mansion. The inn is close to the place where the rankings are released, but the real number one place in the test will still be known only after people go to the inn to sing. Here, Zhou Rong went down, and over there, people came in one after another to announce the good news... "Young Master, you won, you won the eighth place!" The little servant ran in panting, his mouth cracked with laughter. Li Yong stood up in surprise and almost knocked over the dishes on the table. He got up and immediately attracted the attention of the entire inn. Qi''s brothers and sisters and Qiao''s family found him, and also saw Xi Yao. "Have you seen Zhou Gongzi?" Li Yong asked with concern immediately after he was happy. The little servant gasped for a while, and was about to answer when someone suddenly shouted, "Look, what''s going on downstairs?" Thinking something happened, many people came to the window to watch, Xi Yao and the others were no exception. They knew that Zhou Rong had met the people from the Marquis of Anding Mansion. As soon as Zhou Rong entered, Lu Wan noticed it immediately. She was about to go over, but was stopped by Lu Moyang, threatening: "Did you forget what you promised me?" If the man in front of him is just empty-handed and not on the list, he will have no use value. The family will definitely not agree to marry Lu Wan to such a person. Lu Wan stomped his feet in a hurry, but he could only endure it. Zhou Rong didn''t seem to realize that he was being targeted, so he leaned forward, and after seeing his name on the list, the corners of his mouth rose slightly... "The first name is Qixia City Zhou Rong Zhou Gongzi..." Someone urged people to report the good news, taking the opportunity to get money. "At home Zhou Rong, I won''t do your hard work!" Zhou Rong reported himself. Lv Wan saw that he was actually the first name, and immediately urged: "Big brother!" Lu Moyang was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that this person is not only good-looking, but also has such skills. This marriage can be used. So, there is a picture that makes everyone feel that something is not right. "Young Master Zhou, I am the eldest son of Marquis Anding, and I want to invite Duke Zhou over to the residence for a chat!" Lu Moyang walked in front of Zhou Rong and said very politely. There were some scholars who failed the exam or did not do well in the exam. When they saw this scene, they all showed an expression of envy and jealousy. If this climbed to the Marquis of Anding Mansion, it would be fine for the rest of my life. Zhou Rong ignored Lu Wan''s fiery gaze, and refused indifferently: "I''m sorry, I have a wife waiting in the next house, I have to go back first to announce the good news!" If you have a wife and want face, you should know what to do. But Lu Wan is no one else! She coveted Zhou Rong for so long, she didn''t care whether he had a wife or children. For her, a scholar from a small town, what can she do if she is in the middle, it doesn''t mean she has to find a backer. She can give it, this man should be hers. "Isn''t the Marquis of Anding more important than your wife and children?" She blocked people, her eyes greedy and clear. Seeing Lu Wan like this, looking at Zhou Rong and Zhou Zheng''s handsome appearance, and thinking about the rumors in the capital, they finally understood that the man in front of him was the one Lu Wan Baba had been looking for for a long time. This time, people looked at Zhou Rong with strange eyes, wondering how he chose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 875： jealous Chapter 875 Jealous In the restaurant, everyone was watching the excitement and talking about it¡­ "This person is really lucky. He was favored by the daughter of the Marquis of Anding. After this, I don''t know how many crooked roads I can take!" Someone said enviously. "No, it''s not just the Marquis of Anding, there''s also a shepherd''s house!" "Shh, don''t talk nonsense!" I didn''t see anyone in the shepherd''s family, this was courting death, and dared to act blindly in the face of others. The face of being reminded changed a bit, and he shrank in the crowd, not daring to say a word. Together with the Mu family''s son, Qi Mi found out at a glance that it was Zhou Rong who was confronting the people from the Marquis of Anding Mansion. In his eyes, a trace of worry flashed... Although she can''t communicate as much as before, she still hopes that Xi Yao can be good with Zhou Rong. Qi Yu glanced at her with a warning in his eyes. The Qi family is the fish on the chopping board, how can they save the family. And... he looked at Zhou Rong who was confronting him, and he always felt that this scene seemed like someone did it on purpose. Otherwise, with the keenness of Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, how could they not know this. Qi Mi pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything. "You don''t understand, I don''t want to go to the Marquis of Anding Mansion, I want to go home!" Zhou Rong said word by word, very firmly. Lu Wan''s complexion changed, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. She has been looking for him for so long, and she has been thinking about him for so long, she finally found someone, but she was indifferently rejected. He is a down-and-out scholar from a small town, even if he is admitted to the top spot, what does he compare to the Marquis of Anding... "Today, if you don''t go, you have to go!" She said harshly, planning to find someone to kidnap Zhou Rong. When she arrived at the Marquis of Anding Mansion, she had the final say. Lu Moyang frowned and looked at his mad sister, knowing that he couldn''t stop him. This man made my sister crazy. "Then give it a try!" Zhou Rong stared at Lu Wan''s eyes, cold and ruthless, not at all soft-hearted because she was a woman and her identity. Zhou Rong''s softness was given to Xi Yao alone. On this point, not to mention Lu Moyang and Lu Wan, even the people around him felt that Zhou Rong was talking big. However, when he used his own power to beat down all the servants of the Marquis of Anding Mansion with his bare hands, and then stared at Lu Wan fiercely, all his thoughts changed. "Who told me that a weak scholar can''t lift his hands and shoulders?" Someone murmured in a trance, feeling that he had been deceived. Not only are they the top names in the imperial examinations, but they are also outstanding in martial arts! "Who is his daughter-in-law, I''m curious," the **** the side was about to scream with excitement, "Not only is she good-looking, but also has good knowledge and high martial arts, I''m jealous!" Xi Yao didn''t know that Zhou Rong''s martial arts skills suddenly had many little fans, and he was jealous of her good luck. Lu Moyang and Lu Wan did not expect that the young man who looked thin and weak in front of him had such a high level of martial arts. Although they didn''t do anything to them, standing face to face, they all felt a strong murderous aura... If there are not too many people, they can be sure that people will do something to them, the kind that is rude. Zhou Rong took a deep look at them, then walked out of the crowd that subconsciously separated, and left without turning his head. Xi Jin saw Zhou Rong leave, and immediately said to Li Yong and the others, "The one who announces the good news will come over, so I''ll go back first!" Li Yong suddenly remembered, and immediately said, "I''m going back too!" Yao Qi''an looked a little lonely, he didn''t get the news... (end of this chapter) Chapter 876： you promise my glory Chapter 876 You promise my glory Yao Yuyue looked at her eldest brother a little worriedly, pouted at the corner of her mouth, and wanted to say something, but because there were people around her, she couldn''t say anything to comfort her, so she could only swallow it back. Xi Yao couldn''t manage so much, she got up and left first. Qi Mi saw Xi Yao who was leaving in the crowd, and was slightly relieved, and an indescribable loss filled her heart again. Originally, she should be with them, and be happy for Zhou Rong and Li Yong''s middle lift. Available now¡­ She restrained her loss and knew that she was not qualified to suffer. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong had just returned home when the announcer came. Yueniang knew that Zhou Rong had won the first place in the exam, and she didn''t know where to put her excited hands. He was still prudent, and he gave a lot of money to the people who announced the good news, so that good words came out as if they didn¡¯t want money, and even set up firecrackers at the door, which also attracted the curiosity of the neighbors. After knowing that the person who bought this house actually passed the exam, everyone can''t believe it... There was no contact at all, so Xi Yao was polite, and after sending off the good news person, he closed the door and didn''t contact anyone. They are also a transition here, and there is no need to have more contact with people here. The neighbors who originally wanted to come to congratulate, when they saw that they closed the door, they regretted and felt that their young couple was ignorant. Xi Yao doesn''t care what people think. She is really happy at the moment. Looking at Zhou Rong''s eyes with starlight, he shouted, "Fourth brother, you are amazing!" The anger that was originally provoked by the Lu family brothers and sisters, after meeting her bright and adoring eyes, the depression in his heart was swept away, and Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing along with her. "Are you happy?" he asked against her head. Yueniang saw that the two of them were close, and immediately dragged her son and slipped away quietly. The master and his wife are good in everything, but the relationship is too good, which makes people embarrassed to watch. "Of course I''m happy, I''m Mrs. Zhuang Yuan!" She hugged Zhou Rong''s neck and said proudly. "The position of Mrs. Zhuangyuan is not as high as that of your county master!" These two are different. Xi Gao didn''t think so much, so he stepped on his feet and kissed him, and said solemnly, "But that''s the glory you promised me!" I am proud of you! Zhou Rong didn''t answer, he hugged the person tightly in his arms, and suddenly felt that the previous ten years of hard work were for the words of the person in his arms now. All the hard work, all the dedication, suddenly has meaning. Xi Yao let him hug him for a while, then looked up at him and asked, "Just now, did those people hurt you?" "No, that three-legged cat kung fu won''t hurt me!" he said comfortingly. "That''s good," Xi Yao said through gritted teeth, "They are really shameless!" Such a shameless person used to have the same surname as her, and she felt uncomfortable. "Don''t you think it''s more relieved to slap in the face like this?" Zhou Rong said with a smile. "Relieving your anger is releasing your anger, but you have to know that people don''t want to be beaten in the face, so they might play with the results of your imperial examinations!" Xi Yao still knew the tricks in this. Seeing her worried frown, Zhou Rong reached out and stroked her brow lightly, then flicked her forehead again and said, "Anyone''s results can be fooled, but mine, no!" "Ah!" Xi Yao suddenly said: "Yes, you are famous with the emperor!" "Not only this, the imperial examination is very important. There have been so many things before. Whoever intervenes, the emperor will not agree. The Marquis of Anding does not have that face!" Zhou Rong said firmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 877： Calculate Chapter 877 Calculation It was only after he had calculated these things that he dared to do it directly. Moreover, he wants to see what the attitude of Princess Ning and the Queen is... This is a secret related to the daughter-in-law, can you tell them about it? This calculation, he did not tell Xi Yao, lest she think too much. "Hey, maybe, the Marquis of Anding will eat at the top!" Xi Yao said with a thief. "This is really maybe!" Xi Yao was delighted and hummed: "Let them be mad, King Ning doesn''t give everyone''s face, if you want to change something, doesn''t it mean to slap King Ning''s face, hehe, I suddenly expect them to move their hands and feet. !" Zhou Rong was amused by her schadenfreude. The couple were really happy, but Lu Wan was rejected by Zhou Rong in front of so many people, and the family members were injured. How can you tolerate this tone. She was going crazy with anger. "Brother, will you be trampled on the ground with the face of our Houfu?" After returning to the mansion, the more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he became, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling Lu Wan found Lu Moyang again, and wanted to find Zhou Rong to express his ill will. Lu Moyang was annoyed by what happened today. Now that he saw Lu Wan, he was angry and said angrily, "He is the champion of the new division, so he can''t help but slap him in the face, what else do you want to do?" Being questioned by him gloomily, Lu Wan swallowed and said a little scared: "It''s not a famous family in the capital, we are afraid that they will fail?" Seeing that she was not giving up on the fire, Lu Moyang said angrily: "Don''t make up your mind, don''t worry about this matter!" Really want to solve it, it is impossible to tell Lu Wan. This man can''t hold his breath. As long as you know, if you can really clean up Zhou Rong, you might even go to someone''s house to show off. "Hmph, if you don''t help me, I''ll go to my mother!" Lu Wan stomped her feet, turned and ran away. L¨¹ Moyang was annoyed when he saw her like this. The Marquis of Anding looks medium, looks kind and talks well, but the darkness in his eyes is hidden deep, no one can find it. Knowing that his daughter had made a joke, someone in front of all the scholars in the imperial examination rejected his daughter of Andinghou''s house, and injured the people in his house, making him look hideous. "Thinking that if you get the first place in the test, you can become the champion, you can soar to the sky, and you can look down on the Marquis of Anding, who gave him the courage!" L¨¹ Moyang looked at his angry father, and said helplessly: "I also ask my father to calm down, this has already happened, we must save the face of the Marquis of Anding first!" How the Marquis of Anding didn''t know, but how could this matter be solved so easily? After thinking about it, he felt that it would be better to let the shepherd help. The Mu family did not agree. She knew what happened before from her daughter''s mouth, and said disdainfully: "Even if you are the champion, you can''t beat someone for no reason. How can such a person be qualified to be the champion?" She gave Marquis Anding a few attentions, but it made everyone nodded with satisfaction... The next day, rumors about Zhou Rong beating people spread in the capital. Many people who don''t know it feel that Zhou Rong is not worthy of being the champion. Then, things spread to the courtroom. The emperor looked at the Golden Throne Hall and talked eloquently, asking him to deal with Zhou Rong''s officials, his eyes flashed with coldness. Those who stretch their hands too long should be chopped off. King Ning used to be idle and did not go to court. Now, because of the imperial examination, he is also present. He heard someone plotting against Zhou Rong, so he glanced at the emperor, and when he saw the emperor clenched his fists, he knew that these people were touching the emperor''s bottom line, and he was not in a hurry. He watched the fun! (end of this chapter) Chapter 878： The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked Chapter 878 The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked "Why does Zhou Rong beat people? Everyone who is blind knows that Lord Lin agrees with the approach of the Marquis of Anding. When he sees someone he likes, he will go to the mansion to **** it. It is a heinous crime for others to resist!?" Instead, it was Bai Ye, the Queen''s younger brother. Mr. Lin, who was talking eloquently, seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck, blushed, and pouted the corners of his mouth for a while, before saying Ai Ai for a while: "Master Bai, it''s just a girl''s Mu Ai. That is to become an official in the court, and it represents the court, how can you beat someone if you are not happy!" This explanation is far-fetched and ridiculous. But if no one is on Zhou Rong''s side today, he is a victim of power. No one will look down on a wild boy who just came up, not even the champion of the new division. But someone came forward for him, and this matter was different. "Your Majesty," Bai Ye is too lazy to talk to others, you can never wake up someone who pretends to be asleep, "Zhou Rong said before that he has a wife at home, but the children of Marquis Anding still don''t want to let him go, if this is Lord Lin The girl Mu Ai mentioned, does it mean that the marriage that the big cadre and the matchmaker are marrying is useless, but who has the power and who has the final say?" Originally thought that he would be able to climb to the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, and be able to befriend the shepherd''s family, Lord Lin, but when Bai Ye said that, he broke out in a cold sweat. is just a nameless person, why is he related to the big gun? Thinking of this, his whole person is not well, even his legs are weak. Marquis Anding didn''t expect that things would be like this, his eyes darkened slightly, and he ignored Lord Lin''s look for help. "Your Majesty, I dare not!" Master Lin "thumped" and knelt directly on the ground. The emperor looked at the dog-like Lord Lin who was kneeling on the ground. He was in high spirits just now, but now he was trembling like a dog. A sneer flashed in his eyes, and then he said solemnly: "Lin Rong is an official of the imperial court. The matter of the country, the crime cannot be forgiven, I will be sent to the heavenly prison, and this matter will be thoroughly investigated!" Even the excuse to shake the country came out, who would dare to intercede. All the people involved in this were stunned. is not just a wild boy, his life is good, although he jumped the gantry, but they can still beat people into the dust. Something as simple as that, sent Lord Lin into the Heavenly Prison. I''m afraid it can''t be saved. Therefore, no one dared to intervene in this matter. The Marquis of Anding even felt the different eyes around him, took a deep breath, and finally stood up after Lord Lin was dragged down... In order to pay off the debts of his children, he lost his face. "It''s the minister who is not strict with the daughter, please forgive the emperor!" In one sentence, everything is over. The wrong one is the daughter of Marquis Anding. The innocent is Zhou Rong. Ordinarily, the emperor was angry just now, and he should have punished him with anger when he confronted the Marquis of Anding. But who knows, the emperor just angrily scolded the Marquis of Anding for not even managing the back house, and did not mention Lu Wan at all. A woman in the back house is not worthy! Nothing beats the face. Manchu civil and military ministers are all there, it is impossible not to leak the news. After retreating from the imperial court, the ministers returned to the mansion. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, the female relatives in the backyard of the powerful people in the capital knew that Lu Wan was not seen by the emperor, so he must have been extremely disgusted. "With this temperament, who doesn''t hate it," said the man who was not afraid of the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, and said with disdain: "If you stick to the pole, it''s as expected that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 879： good guy Chapter 879 Good Guy This sentence clearly shows the uncompromising means of the Mu family at the time. Xi Yao knew it from Li Yong''s mouth. They don''t want to join in the fun, and they don''t want to make unnecessary friends, so they never go out. Yong became their source of information¡­ "The wife of Marquis Anding, because of this sentence, her reputation has been discredited!" Xi Yao felt the excitement in his tone, and said with some puzzlement: "You don''t seem to have any conflict with the Marquis of Anding, right? Why are you so happy?" Li Yong, who was indeed excited at the corner of his mouth, choked for a moment because of her words, and then sneered: "I just don''t like people, I always think the rumors are right!" Lv Wan is like this, Madam Anding Hou is not a good thing. Xi Yao didn''t expect that people would hate him so much, he couldn''t help laughing. "The Marquis of Anding is the successor," Zhou Rong said, "Master Hou treats her very well!" "What do you mean?" Li Yong always felt that he had something to say. Xi Yao stared blankly at Zhou Rong, grasping the key point, "But people say that Marquis Anding is very affectionate to Mrs. Yuan!" These words were overheard when she was a child. At that time, she thought that the Marquis of Anding had feelings for his dead wife. But looking back now, I find it ironic. The affection is very deep, how could he even dislike his biological daughter. "Lu Moyang is eight months behind me!" Then, she said another sentence. "Me?" Li Yong cried out in disbelief, then shook his head and said, "No, no, you...you are..." He was a little incoherent. Xi Yao, who found that he was leaking words, looked at Zhou Rong at a loss, a little annoyed. "It''s okay!" Zhou Rong patted her on the head and said, "We can''t break up with the Li family!" Li Yong shivered subconsciously, feeling as if he had sold the Li family. "So...who is she?" Li Yong was not stupid, looking at Zhou Rong and asked. Zhou Rong protected the person in his arms and said solemnly: "She is the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding, Lu Ke!" "What?" Rao was prepared in his heart, but Li Yong was still frightened and staggered, his face full of disbelief. "How could that be? Didn''t she have a marriage contract with you since she was a child?" he asked subconsciously. Knowing what happened, it was incredible, Zhou Rong explained everything in a low voice and slowly. Li Yong opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Is he all right!?" Xi Yao asked worriedly when he saw that he was beaten badly. Zhou Rong glanced at him and said, "It should be fine!" I can''t stand it anymore, how can I become an official in the future? "Good guy!" Li Yong came back to his senses, looked at Xi Yao, and said incredulously: "I will say, where can someone from a family cultivate such a capable daughter? The girl who has been brought up does not have the skills of Xi Yao, but I never thought that she was born in a different way!" As soon as ?? Xi Yao appeared, he was amazed by how many people in Qixia City were. How many people think that the Xi family is not that lucky. If the Xi family were still alive, wealth and glory would be just around the corner. Unexpectedly, there are so many twists and turns. "Young Master Li please keep this matter a secret for now!" Xi Jin demanded. Li Yong assured: "Don''t worry, we are on a rope, and we will definitely not talk nonsense!" The most profitable business of the Li family is the paper-making business in cooperation with Xi Yao. If they break up with Xi Yao, they will have nothing. Besides, he didn''t like the people in the Marquis of Anding mansion either. As they are, what can be good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 880： meet Chapter 880 Encounter They still believed in Li Yong, so Zhou Rong focused on Xi Yao. "What were you suspecting just now?" Xi Yao''s disturbed thoughts came back. She looked at Zhou Rong and said seriously, "I want to know, what is the purpose of Marquis Anding marrying my mother!" Whether it is biological or not, she has to figure it out. Although she has never received maternal love, at least she was born with all her might. The Marquis of Anding married Qiu Yuan, like a plot. Marry someone else as soon as the love in his heart died, and gave birth to a child less than a month old. "If you really want to ask, I''m afraid you have to ask the Empress or Concubine Ning!" Zhou Rong reminded. Li Yong looked at Zhou Rong suffocatingly, but felt that the news he heard today made him unable to digest it. So, why are they so familiar with the Empress? So, what else are they hiding? "Wait a minute," Xi Yao said, controlling his emotions. It''s already like this, don''t rush it for a while. She wants to figure out everything. Zhou Rong became the new champion without any accident. When ?? is parading the streets, it is natural for Xi Yao to see it. She wore Zanxin''s clothes, matched with the jewelry given by the eldest princess, and pulled up the hair that once concealed her appearance, and became a gentle and noble lady. Standing at the window of the restaurant, looking at Zhou Rong in the champion uniform, Xi Yao met his gaze and smiled. Once, she left Beijing in embarrassment, but now, she can finally come back openly. The champion is riding a horse and parading through the streets, which naturally attracts all kinds of excitement. Lu Wan made the Marquis of Anding''s manor ashamed because of the emperor''s words, but she had the support of the Mu clan, and after a little punishment, she still came out today on this lively day. However, Mrs. Mu was afraid that she would cause trouble again, so she held her firmly by her side and prevented her from wandering around. Mrs. Mu was with the shepherd''s family, and they all wanted to see what kind of person Lu Wan liked. After seeing Zhou Rong, who was dressed in the robe of a champion, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament, it was rare for Mrs. Mu to agree with her daughter''s vision. This person looked at him, it was really good anywhere, the only pity was that he was already married. "Don''t run around, lest people make jokes!" Mrs. Mu warned her daughter, who was about to move, afraid that she would run downstairs to find Zhou Rong recklessly. Daughter''s house, it''s better to be a little reserved. Lu Wan really couldn''t sit still, especially when he saw Zhou Rong passing by, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t help stamping his feet and said, "I won''t go downstairs, I''ll just look through the window!" Such a request, the Mu family will naturally not refuse. Lu Wan walked past the open windows, and accidentally saw a figure sitting in one of the windows, dressed in gorgeous clothes, but there was an old woman beside him, so he glanced at them suspiciously. Because people turned their backs to her, she didn''t know what they were like. After reading it along the window, she was still not satisfied. "It''s disgusting," she muttered when she came back, obviously unhappy. Yueniang followed Madam for a while, and when she saw the champion passed by, she stepped back a few steps and stood before being pushed hard by someone unexpectedly. She exclaimed "Ah", and her whole body was about to hit her. Xi Yao heard the sound, and when she turned around, she felt that Yueniang was bumping towards her. "Don''t have long eyes?" After Lu Wan pushed people, not only did he not feel that he was wrong, but the wicked complained first, raising his hand to hit him, but he was held tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 881： Im not Chapter 881 I am not "Ah!" She screamed, then glared at others, but her face suddenly changed... "You...Aren''t you dead?" Xi Yao looked at others and said with a blank face: "This girl bullied my servants for no reason and cursed me so viciously. What does this mean?" Lu Wan couldn''t hear Xi Yao''s words at all, so she thought of one thing, that her current situation was all framed by Lu Ke. Before thinking that people were dead, she couldn''t whip the corpse no matter how much she hated it. At this moment, when he saw that the person was still alive, his anger came up, and he stretched out his hand to scratch the person with his excellent fingernails, which was very vicious. When ??yueniang saw this, she pushed her away desperately and shouted in a panic, "Madam!" The movement here quickly attracted the attention of all parties. The Mu family came over with someone because it was about his daughter. When she saw Xi Yao, her complexion changed, and finally she pretended to be happy and said, "Ake, you are fine, why don''t you go home, you don''t know how much your father is worried about you!" "Ake?" The people watching the fun were puzzled. "Is it Lu Ke?" Someone recognized her from the vaguely familiar face. Xi Yao, who used to be in the Marquis of Anding Mansion, was never the most amazing. Mainly, the Mu family did not allow it, and neither did Lu Ke. But today, she dressed up for Zhou Rong. The former Qiu Yuan was a famous beauty in the capital, and Lu Ke was no exception. Clothing, accessories, all from the palace. The extravagance of ?? suppressed everyone. "This lady, did you recognize the wrong person?" Xi Yao looked at Mrs. Mu, and his heart didn''t fluctuate at all. "Acknowledgment?" Mu Shi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You child, many things have passed, as long as you are alive, why don''t you even want your family or your relatives!" The unmoved Xi Gao gave her a cold look, and said with a clear identity: "I am the wife of the champion of the new division. We have a small marriage, and my name is Xi, please don''t mistake the wrong person!" When Mu Shi was surprised, Lu Wan couldn''t help it. "What? Are you Mrs. Zhuang Yuan?" The man she was thinking of turned out to be Lu Ke''s man, how could she bear it. Xi Yao felt ridiculous when he saw the resentment in Lu Wan''s eyes. "Why not?" she asked rhetorically. "You..." Lu Wan wanted to argue, but was stopped by Mrs. Mu. Now is not the time to ask this. She wanted to make sure that the woman in front of her was Lu Ke. The former Lu Ke lived in the back house of the Marquis of Anding, and let her handle it. But now, she has changed her identity and is Mrs. Zhuang Yuan again, she is afraid of making mistakes. In the beginning, people calculated Lu Wan, but they did it first. If people take revenge, the Marquis of Anding will be in trouble. "The champion came from Qixia City," Mu said calmly, "and the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding also had an accident there. I don''t believe that there are exactly the same people in the world, Ake, no matter what the reason is, In the end, you can''t let your father, the white-haired man, send the black-haired man!" Xi Yao sneered in his heart. The white-haired person sends the black-haired person, this is a nice saying, and the Marquis of Anding is afraid that she would like her to die. "If Madam doesn''t believe me, look it up!" Everything about her was lost after the Xi family died. Mrs. Mu looked at her deeply, but Xi Yao was not touched at all. Avoided before, just to avoid its edge. Now, she is not afraid, naturally fearless. This calmness and tolerance made Mrs. Mu feel that Lu Ke couldn''t do it. When she was a child, she was never taught by anyone. But, she felt that the person in front of her was Lu Ke. There is no one in the world who looks so similar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 882： torn is Chapter 882 Tear is "That might be my misunderstanding!" Mrs Mu said with a stiff smile. "It''s a misunderstanding, just let it go." Xi Yao didn''t hold on to the matter, she focused her eyes on Lu Wan, and said curiously, "I just pushed and cursed for the girl, and even reached out to scratch it. My face, this is the girl in the Marquis of Anding Mansion?" "In the entire capital, who doesn''t know that Lu Wan has fallen in love with the new champion, and this family is going to Mrs. Zhuangyuan, I''m afraid they are deliberately trying to ruin their appearance!?" Someone guessed. "Maybe!" Lu Wan''s ruthlessness, who doesn''t know. Xi Yao''s specious words directly confirmed Lu Wan''s crime, leaving her with nowhere to vent her grievances. This time, she was really wronged. But so what. Lu Wan was furious and defended himself: "I didn''t know you were Mrs. Zhuang Yuan before!" She just thought she was Lu Ke, so she wanted to destroy others. "But according to what you just said, you should have misunderstood me as your eldest sister. Your mother was so affectionate just now, why does the girl want to kill me?" She looked suspiciously at Lu Wan and then at the Mu family. Curious. This is equivalent to piercing the disguise of the Mu family. As she said, how could Lu Wan hate her so much. Those ladies and ladies who were watching the fun were not naive. They could see clearly from Xi Yao''s three words, and they only thought that Mrs. Mu''s pretense was enough. "In the past, when the eldest lady was still there, the Mu family took her out once or twice in the ten banquets, which made people feel that the eldest lady could not be on the stage, she was petty, and she didn''t have the bearing of the eldest lady at all. Now I want to come here, I am afraid that it was intentional. And for it!" "Hehe, even if they didn''t do it on purpose, they wouldn''t be able to cultivate anything good!" Looking at Lu Wan, everyone knows that. Carefully cultivated, that''s all, it''s better to be inconspicuous, at least it has a face! People who are outspoken are not afraid of Mu Shi''s anger. The entire capital is not just a mansion of the Marquis of Anding and a shepherd''s family. Mr. Mu clenched his fists tightly by the whispers behind him... "You..." Lu Wan wanted to wave his hand, but was grabbed by Mrs Mu''s wrist. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Mu Shi reprimanded, then looked at Xi Yao gloomily and threatened: "The little girl is naughty, please forgive Mrs. Zhuangyuan!" Xi Yao was not afraid of people''s cannibalistic eyes, but the Buddha removed the dust that did not exist on his sleeves, and said casually: "Then I also ask Mrs. Hou to discipline me. My husband and I have a deep relationship and don''t want to be disturbed!" are all enemies, there is no need to give them face. Tear it up! Mu''s almost bit off the root of his tooth. This woman, on purpose! Now she dares to be sure that she is Lu Ke, and she is coming back for revenge... "Heh, Mrs. Zhuang Yuan came from a small country in the countryside. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that people''s hearts have changed. The flowers in this capital are the most touching!" Mrs. Mu replied in a meaningful way, and then dragged him directly without waiting for Xi Yao to refute. He left with Lu Wan. Lu Wan was unwilling, but the Mu family did not follow her this time and dragged the person away. Those who didn''t leave stared at Xi Yao curiously, as if they were inquiring about something... Xi Yao did not avoid anything because of their inquiries, but smiled generously with everyone, then sat down and waited for Zhou Rong to pick her up. "You have offended the Marquis of Anding, so be careful!" A girl couldn''t help but reminded her when she saw that she had an extraordinary bearing and that her family was not dealing with the shepherd''s family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 883： closed my eyes Chapter 883 Eyes closed "Thank you for reminding me, but I was offended, so I can''t avoid it!" She said helplessly. Zhou Rong beat the servants of the Lu family, and he no longer gave them face. The little girl suddenly said "oh", but she didn''t speak any more. "Aren''t you really Lu Ke?" Someone asked curiously. Xi Yao shook his head. "But you guys really look like you!" "The world is so big, there are so many people who look alike!" Because she advances and retreats gracefully and prudently, she occasionally responds with a witty remark, which makes a few little girls like to chat with her... When Zhou Rong came over in the champion robe, what he saw was not his daughter-in-law sitting and waiting for him, but a daughter-in-law who was surrounded by a few little girls and chatted freely. Suddenly, he felt that he was not the most important thing in his daughter-in-law''s heart. "Fourth Brother!" After Xi Yao saw him, he got up happily, all the stability and grandeur were gone, only full of joy. Several girls saw the handsome Zhou Rong, blushed and bowed, and then they all returned to their relatives. "Have you been chatting happily?" Zhou Rong came over, stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead, and asked with a little jealousy. Xi Yao covered his forehead, looked up at him, and said coquettishly, "They helped me!" "What''s the matter?" he asked worriedly. "Just now, Marquis Anding''s wife grabbed me and insisted that I was Marquis Anding''s eldest daughter. Her daughter was vicious and wanted to scratch my face, and the poor Yueniang stood in front of me," she complained generously. , not afraid of what the people next to him think. Zhou Rong looked gloomy. Even if they were prepared, they didn''t expect that there were so many people and they were still so rampant. "Are you hurt?" he asked. Xi Yao shook his head, "No!" Zhou Rong said with a sigh of relief, "Then let''s go back!?" "it is good!" Xi Yao got up and gestured to them, then Zhou Rong held hands and led him away from the restaurant... "They are doing well!" A little girl seemed to be stimulated and said excitedly: "Zhuang Yuan has always protected his wife, and the two walked side by side!" "They are so good, no wonder they don''t like Lu Yao!" A few little girls were chatting, which surprised the ladies a bit. They are the feelings of the unexpected new champion couple. Such purity and love, they have never enjoyed or seen it. "If it''s really Lu Ke, Qiu Yuan in the spirit of heaven will close his eyes!" Someone sighed. "No, no matter whether the champion knows Lu Ke''s identity or not, Lu Wan, who can refuse to be favored for her, is sincere. In these days, there is nothing more important than sincerity!" Xi Yao didn''t know that he was so protected by Zhou Rong and left, and he became the most envied in the eyes of others. The news that Mrs. Zhuang Yuan was Lu Ke, the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding''s mansion who had been dead for several years, spread in the capital at once. Some people don''t believe it: "How can this person who has been dead for several years live?" Some people are convinced: "Although it is outrageous, the people of the Marquis of Anding can''t admit their mistakes!" Someone watched the fun, "Oh, doesn''t that mean that the two sisters are attracted to the same man?" Some people held grievances for Xi Yao, "What is it that two sisters like the same man, that''s shameless Lu Wan, knowing that someone else is married, but still thinking about breaking up the couple, now knowing that the champion is her brother-in-law, see if she still has Don''t hold on to that face!" Zhou Rong and Xi Yao went home, closed the door, cut off all the right and wrong, and didn''t care about the situation that the two had rolled up in the capital. On the contrary, Princess Ning, after knowing Xi Yao''s identity, accidentally broke a fine piece of porcelain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 884： How can she bear it Chapter 884 How Can You Endure Her "Mother concubine," Princess Huai Rui said in surprise, "I just said that Ayao looks familiar, she is Aunt Qiu''s daughter!" She has never seen Qiu Yuan herself, but the mother-in-law has her portrait and she has seen it. "Yeah, she''s your Aunt Qiu''s daughter!" She sighed and felt relieved for Qiu Yuan. "But why doesn''t she admit her identity?" Huai Rui asked suspiciously, thinking of the rumors outside. Concubine Ning, who was originally delighted, changed abruptly because of her daughter''s words, "Then I have to ask Marquis Anding!" County Master Huai Rui is not stupid, he immediately understood where the problem was. "Ayao is so pitiful!" "No, she''s not pitiful!" Princess Ning said earnestly, "He''s a good child with a great fortune!" Being able to escape from the hands of the Mu family, marrying a champion, and being protected by others, who can have such a blessing as her! "That''s Ayao''s ability!" The Princess of Huai Rui said proudly. Princess Ning looked at her daughter who praised others as well as herself, and said in tears: "What are you proud of, it''s not that you have the ability!" "Who told me to be good to Ayao!" Thinking of something, she immediately said: "Mother, the people of the Marquis of Anding will definitely not be reconciled, no, I''m going to see Ayao and let others know that Ayao is Someone is covering it!" Looking at the daughter who was full of protection for Ayao, Princess Ning said with relief: "Don''t worry, your elder sister Ayao will not be bullied!" Before ??, she and the queen did not know, and could not interfere in the affairs of the Hou residence. But now, Xi Yao doesn''t admit it, who would dare to attack her. When she and the queen do not exist! "The concubine is coming to the palace, do you want to go with me?" Princess Ning asked. "Yes, my daughter will go and talk to the eldest princess!" Princess Huai Rui said excitedly. This thing is incredible. The eldest princess is in the palace, so she must not know. Seeing that she also likes Sister Ah Yao, then share with her... Anding Houfu The servants of the entire Hou residence, Mrs. Zai, and the young lady came back with gloomy expressions, all of them were worried and did not dare to make any mistakes. The atmosphere in the ??hou mansion was not good, and everyone dared not even breathe. "Mother," Mu Shi told Lu Wan to calm down, but how could she do it. After coming back, before he could sit in the heat, he immediately shouted, "She is Lu Ke, she must be!" Looking at her daughter who lost her composure, Mrs. Mu asked coldly, "It''s her. She doesn''t admit it. There is no problem with the source of the household registration. How can you stand her?" Lu Wan couldn''t calm down when she thought of her own situation and that Lu Ke, who had escaped from the capital, could marry the man she liked. She was crazy with jealousy. Why did Lu Ke have such a good life, but she became a broken jar and was laughed at. It was obvious that she was the most favored person in the Hou Mansion and was held in the palm of her parents'' hands. She is a broom star who has no mother and no father, how can she have such good luck. "What I can''t get, I''d rather destroy it than make her feel better!" Lu Wan clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth. The Mu family knew that her daughter hated Lu Ke. The former daughter, not like this. It was because of Lu Ke''s calculations that he became so disregarded. "Mother knows, let''s talk about this when your elder brother and father come back!" Rubbing his forehead, Mrs Mu said with a headache. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take action, but that Lu Ke doesn''t recognize her identity and is protected by the champion. I heard from Lord Hou that the champion was being helped by the Bai family, so I was afraid it would be difficult to act directly. Marquis Anding and Lu Moyang came back and heard the news that Lu Ke was still alive, and they were shocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 885： The choice of the Marquis of Anding Chapter 885 The choice of Marquis Anding "Are you sure it''s her?" Anding Hou asked. "How could there be identical people in the world!" With Lu Wan''s absence, all the anxiety in Mrs. Mu''s heart erupted. "The family name that died with Lu Ke was Xi. I don''t know what went wrong. I only know that her name is Xi Yao now, and she is the wife of the champion Zhou Rong!" "Also, she doesn''t admit her identity, let me check!" These words, without evidence, they also know that Lu Ke became the daughter of the Xi family and married Zhou Rong, and the girl who died before is the real daughter of the Xi family. Therefore, death has no proof. She is not afraid of checking! If it is a man, he will definitely know many people when he is away from home. But the small family of Xi''s family prides themselves on being a student, and even Zhou Rong can''t see the original Xi Yao, let alone the neighbors. Therefore, Xi Yao is not afraid of investigation at all. The Marquis of Anding weighed it and said, "The past is over. If she is really Lu Ke, she can''t let her lose her family!" If it is useful, he can protect Lu Ke. Mrs Mu''s face turned pale and tentatively said, "Wan''er may be unhappy!" What happened at the beginning, Hou Ye knew, Lu Ke almost forced Wan''er to die, and she was unable to swallow her breath. Moreover, with the relationship between them, it is impossible to get harmonious. "If she can marry the champion who is concerned by the Bai family, she can do whatever she wants. If she doesn''t have that ability, let her stop," Marquis Anding looked at the Mu family and warned: "Recently, the capital has not been able to do anything. Taiping, if she makes trouble again, I will marry her out of town!" If you marry out of town, no matter how high your family''s status is, far water can''t save near fire. Mrs Mu''s complexion changed, and he finally responded. She recognized it on the face, but she still hated herself in her heart. The Marquis of Anding wanted to wrong her daughter for Lu Ke''s sake. Thinking of this, her whole person is not well. The Marquis of Anding gave a few words of warning and went to the study to think about things. L¨¹ Moyang saw his mother''s excitement and didn''t leave. "Ayang," Mrs Mu looked at her son and said solemnly, "Do you understand what your parents mean?" "Hmm!" He saw it clearly. "When Lu Ke comes back, there will be no place for the three of us in Marquis of Anding!" she said bitterly. After being married for so many years, she never imagined that in Marquis Anding''s heart, the three of them, their mother and son, could not compare to one Lu Ke. "Mother don''t think about it, father just wants to borrow Lu Ke to befriend Zhou Rong, and has no other intentions!" he reminded. No matter what, Lu Ke can''t replace him. With him around, he wouldn''t let his mother and sister have an accident. "Will Lu Ke be reconciled?" she asked rhetorically. If Zhou Rong falls off the list, then she has nothing to fear. But Zhou Rong was not only the champion, but was even guarded by the Bai family. "Just as the champion, does the Bai family need to come forward? Who is Bai Ye? That''s the younger brother of the Empress. How could someone like him oppose our family for Zhou Rong for no reason?" This, everyone is puzzled. is also what the Marquis of Anding wanted to figure out or be able to cling to. "Then take a look first, I won''t allow Lu Ke to bully you!" he promised. Mrs. Mu did not speak. She felt that her son was a little naive. The battle in the back house is not as easy as in the court. She always felt that Lu Ke was pinched by her in the back house, and she couldn''t do anything. But what about the last? She broke her own game, and even calculated Wan''er, and even escaped the capital safely under the pursuit, and then changed her identity, and the second prince came back. How could someone like ?? be simple and harmless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 886： talk about the past Chapter 886 Talking about the past "Ayang, mother is old, it doesn''t matter what happens, but there can''t be an accident in Hou''s mansion, Lu Ke is ruthless, you didn''t hear what she said today, she is targeting your sister and Hou''s mansion every word, she will definitely take revenge. !" she exclaimed. L¨¹ Moyang looked at his mother who was facing the enemy, sighed, and said soothingly, "Mother, even if she wants to take revenge, she is just a first-class lady, she can''t make a name for herself!" Mrs. Mu pursed the corner of her mouth, but hesitated. "No matter how powerful she is, she''s still just a girl. She doesn''t have her mother''s family as her backing, and is a poor lady. How can the Bai family support unconditionally when there is no benefit. Besides, she is a member of the Marquis of Anding, and the Bai family will meet. Do you trust her then?" Lu Moyang''s analysis temporarily calmed Mu''s flustered heart. The Mu family was frightened by the sudden appearance of Xi Yao. It may be that he has done too many unfortunate things. When he sees the resurrection of the dead, he is completely panicked. the next day After Zhou Rong took Ah Chong out, Xi Yao and Yueniang stayed at home. They went out on the front foot, and the door that had just closed was knocked on the back foot. Yueniang went to open the door, and the Princess Huairui and Princess Ning came in. After greeting Princess Ning, Xi Yao asked curiously, "Why did you guys come here so early in the morning?" "Ayao is buried so deep!" The Queen of Huai Rui complained. Knowing that she was referring to her own identity, Xi Yao said helplessly: "I am not bright from Beijing, and I am a dead person, how dare I talk nonsense!" "You were forced to leave Beijing when you left!?" Princess Ning asked suddenly. Xi Yao nodded and said, "I originally thought that Marquis Anding and Mrs. Mu would ignore me, as long as I can live, even if I die in the back house of the Hou''s mansion!" Talking about the past, Xi Yao found that she was able to calm down without any resentment. It''s not that she doesn''t hate it, but it''s not the most important thing in her life. "But the Mu family wanted to give me away for Lu Moyang''s sake." She made a barely pleasing excuse, and then smiled bitterly, "I was not reconciled, so I figured out Lu Yao and was chased and killed by the Mu family. escaped from the capital!" "Then how did you marry the champion?" Princess Huairui asked everyone''s most curious question. It is estimated that at this moment, everyone who knows the Marquis of Anding''s mansion is curious about this question. When Xi Yao talked about this incident, he also sighed, "When I fled to Qixia City, I wanted to avoid the killer, but I didn''t expect that the Xi family saw that I was carrying money and jewelry. I have saved it for many years, just for a rainy day..." "In order to get the money, they knocked me out, and the daughter of the Xi family has a marriage contract with Zhou Rong, but the daughter of the Xi family is shallow-sighted and dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She wants to ruin the marriage, but she has no excuse," Xi Yao said. After a while, I felt dry, so I took a sip of water and continued: "I was beaten into a coma by the son of the Xi family, they made me become Xi Yao, stuffed me into the sedan chair, married Zhou Rong, and then the whole family got involved. Everything escaped, but because of the exposure of gold and silver jewelry, I became a scapegoat, and because of this, people thought I was dead!" Xi''s family never dreamed that the gold and silver jewelry she brought could not be revealed. Princess Ning''s mother and daughter were filled with righteous indignation and could not wait to beat up the Xi family. Kexi''s family has long since died, and they can''t even vent their anger. "It''s good to lose the champion, otherwise, what will you do with your life!" Princess Ning said distressedly. This child has not had a good life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 887： Princess Nings reminder Chapter 887 Princess Ning''s Reminder Xi Yao said with a chuckle: "Not only is the fourth brother good, but my mother-in-law''s family is actually good. My mother-in-law even treats me as a daughter. Even if I can''t give birth, she is not angry, and she did not let the fourth brother divorce me!" The life she lived in Zhou''s house was the best she had lived in the past 20 years. "Can''t give birth?" Princess Ning grasped the point: "Why can''t give birth?" Women cannot give birth, and even the best feelings will be wiped out. Zhou Rong regretted it later. He could still find a little girl to give birth to when he was forty or fifty years old, but Xi Yao was different. At that time, she could not give birth. She is the only one who is miserable. Xi Yao accepted the fact and said calmly: "When I was young, the Mu family often replaced people to take care of me. Those who knew that I was not favored would take good care of me. It must have been cold when they were young, and when they were fleeing. , In order to avoid the pursuit, I have not been good all the way!" She didn''t say the details. She was afraid that if she said it, Princess Ning would not be able to bear it. "Have you seen the doctor? Tomorrow, I will go to the palace and tell the Empress, and let the imperial doctor come and show you!" Princess Ning''s eyes were red. "I saw it when I was in Qixia City. The famous doctor also drank a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work!" I didn''t want to have hope, so I just gave up hope. If there is hope, there will inevitably be sadness in my heart. "I''m sure people''s medical skills are not superb enough, let the imperial doctor show you, drink some medicine, maybe you''ll be fine!" Xi Yao saw that Princess Ning really felt sorry for him, her eyes were red, and her heart was inevitably touched. Those who care and love her are outsiders. No relatives at all. She shook her head and refused, "My fourth brother and I have given up hope. My mother-in-law said that there are many children in the Zhou family, so I''m not afraid that there will be no descendants in my house!" Seeing that Concubine Ning still disagreed, Xi Yao specially explained: "Besides, Concubine knows my ability, even if there is no man, she can live comfortably!" That''s why she''s not afraid. Others rely on men and live in the back house. Without a backer, they cannot live. She is different from others. Princess Ning looked at the confident Xi Yao and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Other women may feel that the sky is falling when they know that they cannot give birth. But when he arrived at Xi Yao''s side, it wasn''t a big deal, so she didn''t know how to persuade her. "Hey, let''s put this matter aside for now. If you meet the Mu family, the Marquis of An Ding may not necessarily do anything to you. The Mu family may not be able to swallow this sigh. You and Zhou Rong have to be careful!" She Come, just for this. Although Xi Yao is smart, he has never been involved in these things before, so it is better to be cautious. When the shepherd''s family was mentioned, Xi Yao had something to say. She thought about the incident that she had been kidnapped before, and said thoughtfully: "The princess may not know that my father-in-law has another hidden background, and he came from a wealthy family. Because he was framed, he lived in the countryside. When I went out with my fourth brother..." She briefly introduced Youjia''s affairs, and by the way, she also reiterated the hatred between Youjia and others, and finally talked about the person who was killed because of his dishonesty. "I was taken away by the people sent by the Qiu family, and the shepherd family also sent people to tie me up for Haiyan!" This sentence is the most important. Princess Ning abruptly sat up, looked at Xi Yao with sharp eyes and asked, "Why is the Mu family staring at Haiyan?" This sea salt is very important to Dagan. The emperor did not allow anyone to interfere, and Haiyan could only be owned by the imperial court. The shepherd''s family is staring at this piece, what do they want to do? (end of this chapter) Chapter 888： bring down the shepherd Chapter 888 Overthrowing the Shepherd "If I''m not mistaken, the shepherd''s family should be selling smuggled salt. The price of sea salt is cheap, which blocks people''s way of making money. They want to arrest me, one is to know how to make sea salt, and the other is to kill me!" She didn''t add oil or vinegar at all, this shepherd''s house is just not clean. "Bang!" With a sound, the table that Xi Yao''s family had just bought was crumbling. She looked at Princess Ning who smashed the table in horror, her mouth rounded in shock. "My mother-in-law''s strength is a bit strong!" Seeing that the angry mother-in-law frightened Xi Yao, the princess of Huai Rui immediately covered her face and explained. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, indicating that he accepted. But she has been in the capital for more than ten years, and she has never heard that Princess Ning is so powerful. She has only heard people talk about it occasionally, and the relationship between Princess Ning and King Ning is very good. Is it possible... Concubine Ning suppressed it by force? "What are you thinking?" Princess Ning recovered from her anger and asked subconsciously when she saw Xi Yao''s strange expression. "Did you beat up Prince Ning?" Xi Yao poked out his thoughts. Thinking of what she asked, she immediately covered her mouth in shock, her eyes innocent. "Pfft!" Princess Huai Rui didn''t laugh because of Xi Yao''s words, she was amused by Xi Yao''s innocent expression. Princess Ning was stunned for a moment, and said in a strange tone: "Why do you think so?" Her reputation outside is obviously gentle and generous! ? "The Princess Huai Rui said, you are very strong!" she explained murmured. Knowing what the problem was, Princess Ning couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I''m going out with Master Ning!" "Same class?" "Yes, Prince Ning''s martial arts are better than mine, so I can''t beat Prince Ning!" She explained, and couldn''t help but laugh, "When I go back, I will discuss with the prince to see if I can beat him! " Xi Yao''s face was full of embarrassment: "This is fine... It doesn''t have to be like this, right!?" The purring Xi Yao looked annoyed. "Haha... Just kidding," Princess Ning laughed enough, then brought back the topic of turning the corner and said seriously: "The Mu family has been in the limelight in recent years, especially when the Mu family has a noble concubine and gave birth to a prince. , the jumping is even more powerful!" Involved in the palace affairs, Xi Yao was a little more cautious. "The shepherd''s family smuggled salt, and they definitely wanted money. If they could do a thorough investigation, maybe they could catch something else!" she reminded. Concubine Mu is arrogant and definitely not willing to be a concubine. Princess Ning was on the Queen''s side, and naturally she didn''t want the Queen to be bullied. Therefore, being able to find the weakness of the shepherd''s family is good for them all. Without the Mu family as a backer, what is the Mu family? She wants to see if the Mu family can still be arrogant at that time. Princess Ning nodded: "I will tell the prince about this matter and report it to the emperor!" "Being able to bring down the shepherd''s family is the best thing for me!" "Don''t worry, neither the Queen nor I will let them bully you!" she assured. This is also the meaning of the queen. Xi Yao wanted to ask the queen if she was Aunt Bai, but she felt that Princess Ning might not know, so she pursed her lips and didn''t mention it. But when it came to the queen, she remembered the things she had been struggling with before. "Does the princess know my mother?" Princess Ning looked at Qiu Yuan''s very similar face, nodded and said, "Not only me, but also the queen..." Xi Yao was a little prepared, but also shocked. She didn''t expect her dead mother to know them... "Are you wondering, why I don''t care about you when I''m on good terms with the queen and your mother?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 889： do you have a crush Chapter 889 Does anyone have a crush "No," Xi Yao hurriedly shook his head. Seeing that Princess Ning really didn''t care, she sighed and said: "When your mother was gone, the capital was also very ups and downs. It can be said that we can''t take care of ourselves... Later, after the stabilization, the queen and I both thought about it. I can take care of you when I see you, but Mrs. Mu has made various excuses, and I don¡¯t know if you remember, in the summer when you were eight years old, you were seriously ill and almost couldn¡¯t be rescued¡­¡± Xi Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his voice was a little sharp: "I remember!" How could she forget. That time, she was really almost unable to save her. The high fever did not go away, and the whole person was confused by the burning. She thought that this time she really explained it, but unexpectedly, she survived it. "Ms. Mu told me that you caught a cold because of your playfulness, and you have a lonely temper. You don''t let people get close to you, so you didn''t get discovered by the servants, so you burned all night..." Xi Yao was shocked: "The princess was in the Hou''s mansion at that time?" "Yes, a few days before you became seriously ill, I asked someone to send a post to the Hou Mansion!" Princess Ning sighed for a while: "It''s my fault that I went and hired the imperial doctor, otherwise, with the help of The doctor in the Hou residence may not be able to rescue people!" Looking at Princess Ning, Xi Yao said in a trance: "I never thought that the Mu family wanted my life so long ago!" "What do you mean?" Princess Ning asked. "I have a good memory, and I remember everything that happened when I was a child. That time, it wasn''t me who was addicted to play, but the person she arranged to push me into the lotus pond, and then didn''t invite a doctor for me. I was half Frozen, half scared, will be sick and confused, I don''t know you have been here, I don''t know the imperial doctor in the palace has been here!" She said through gritted teeth. "Ms. Mu did it on purpose!" The master of Huai Rui stomped his feet angrily. "Damn!" Concubine Ning scolded angrily, "At that time, she behaved very well in front of me, and with Marquis Anding on the side, I thought, no matter what, even if my stepmother is not good, there is Marquis Anding. As for my father, no matter what, it won''t be outrageous, but now it seems that I underestimate this pair of cruel and vicious dogs and men!" Xi Gao saw their mother and daughter filled with righteous indignation, and felt a little warm in her heart. They are injustice for themselves. "Princess, there is one thing...I don''t know if I should say it!" She hesitated, it was related to her mother''s reputation. If it is not biological, pregnancy out of wedlock is a kind of harm to the mother''s reputation. But she should have killed the people of the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, and she would rather not be the son of Marquis Anding. "You said, no matter what, this princess will take care of it for you!" Princess Ning moved out of her identity to show her sincerity. Xi Yao hesitated for a while, but asked again. "I just wanted to know, before my mother got married, did she have... a crush or something!" "What?" Princess Ning thought she had heard it wrong, and asked again in disbelief. Maybe he thought it was a bit irritating to ask, Xi Yao said again with a smirk on the corner of his mouth... Princess Ning said in disbelief, "Why do you have such an idea?" Who would have thought that he was not biological. "I didn''t expect it at first, I only thought that I was a daughter''s family, and the Hou of An Ding placed more emphasis on sons than daughters, so he never wanted to see me since he was a child, and asked Mrs. Mu to spar with me," she calmly stated her thoughts, and then made sense. There is evidence: "Generally large families, even if they are from concubines, have those who can be raised for the benefit of the family, but as the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding, this is not the case. been seen..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 890： dont be afraid Chapter 890 Don''t be afraid "When I was a child, I heard people say that Marquis Anding loved my mother, so I married her. I don''t know when my mother and Marquis Anding got married, but I know when the Mu family came in. I''m not that different from Lu Moyang. Ten months, even premature birth is not so outrageous, not to mention that the beloved woman just died, and the new person is welcomed in the door, what kind of love is this?" The Marquis of Anding "tainted" the word love! Princess Ning stared at Xi Yao blankly, unable to say a word for a long time. Xi Yao didn''t say anything, just waited quietly for Princess Ning to digest what she said... Princess Huai Rui looked left and right, and then began to be bored in a daze... After a long while, when Xi Yao thought that there would be no news from Princess Ning, she suddenly stood up and said, "Ayao, I have something to do, I''ll go back first!" "Ah!" Xi Yao was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that this question would scare Princess Ning away directly. This is outrageous! Xi Yao watched as Concubine Ning hurried away with Princess Huai Rui in a carriage. She stood at the door for a long time without regaining her senses. So, what is wrong with this? Zhou Rong went to buy people. Yue Niang, she can''t be busy at all. The lintel has changed, and the people who are entertaining are also different. A familiar person like Li Yong doesn''t really matter, but others don''t. Ah Zhong is too young, and the servant''s life is not enough. The servant girl who is serving has to be there, and Xi Jin has to be accompanied by someone... So he went out early in the morning. When he bought a groom, a servant and two maids came back, and all they saw was the daughter-in-law who was standing at the door and staring blankly into the distance, who didn''t even know that his carriage came back. "What''s the matter?" Jumping out of the carriage, he ignored the rest and stood in front of Xi Yao and asked. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong''s worried gaze, and then he came back to his senses with an "ah", "You''re back!" Zhou Rong was amazed by this dazed appearance, "What are you looking at, I haven''t recovered for a long time!" "That''s it..." She was about to explain, and when she saw Zhou Rong shrinking behind, a few people who didn''t know what to do, immediately swallowed what they said, and reminded: "Let them in first!" Zhou Rong glanced at them, reached out and held Xi Yao''s hand and walked in, "Come in!" Yueniang saw them coming back and hurriedly came out with Ah Chong. "Yueniang, you can arrange a place for them to live and some food, and you will tell me what you want!" Zhou Rong settled the matter with a simple sentence, and then led Xi Yao to the backyard. Yueniang, who suddenly smashed a lot of things, was stunned for a while, and hurriedly greeted them, arranging a place for them to live... "What''s the matter?" Xi Yao was a little helpless by him. Back in the backyard, after the two took their seats, Zhou Rong looked at her and asked, "What happened when I was away?" Xi Yao''s mood is very wrong. Although she was calm, he could feel it. Looking at the concerned man in front of him, Xi Yao threw himself into his arms, stretched out his arms to hug him tightly, and said in a muffled voice, "Prince Ning and Princess Huairui have just been here." "Did Princess Ning say anything?" he asked. Xi Yao nodded, and when he looked up, his eyes were slightly red¡­ Zhou Rong kissed her in the corner of her eyes and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there is me!" These gentle words suddenly made Xi Yao''s simmering emotions burst out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 891： why Chapter 891 Why? "Princess Ning said that she and the Empress both knew my mother and even cared about me, but I never knew," she cried, "When I was eight years old, I was pushed into the lotus pond. I thought they were careless, but I just learned today that Princess Ning was going to see me in the Hou Mansion, and the Mu family was unwilling, so they directly pushed me into the lotus pond..." "I thought I was dead at the time, but I didn''t expect to be rescued. I felt that my life was too big, but I didn''t know that I was burning in a daze, and it was Princess Ning who asked the imperial doctor to save me!" Even if she has the memory of her previous life, she still wants to live a peaceful and stable life, especially if it has something to do with her life. If there is no Mu''s calculation, she will definitely be taken care of by Princess Ning and the Queen, then her fate will be changed. "Before I came to your house, I lived a peaceful life!" She pressed against Zhou Rong''s heart, choked and said, "I originally thought that it was my life, because I didn''t have any pain from my mother, and I didn''t. Grandfather''s family help, it''s enough to survive... But obviously, my fate is not like this!" Her fate was changed by the Mu family! But why is she! The Mu family did not give birth to her to raise her, so why should she control her fate? Zhou Rong felt sorry for everything she had encountered, and held the person in his arms to soothe her excitement. "Yao''er," kissing the corner of her mouth, Zhou Rong called her name over and over again, "I will never let go of those who have bullied you, they don''t want you, only those who love you and love you will suffer for them. ,not worth it!" "We want them to see that the people they don''t want are beyond their reach!" "Your arbitrariness and freedom are enough for them to be jealous, and they will definitely regret it..." Zhou Rong opened up a happy picture for Xi Yao, and coaxed Xi Yao out of the sadness... Xi Yao fell on Zhou Rong''s neck, dissatisfied with his light kiss, and immediately deepened the kiss. After Yueniang arranged the people, she looked at the direction of the backyard several times, and saw that the old man and his wife did not come out. After the few newcomers finished eating, she didn''t know what to do. She rubbed her hands and taught the house helplessly. some of the rules... "Entering the backyard requires the consent of the master and the wife..." She said roughly, and after finding that she had nothing to say, she said: "The rest will be discussed after the master and wife come out. You just came today, so take a rest first, anyway. This mansion is not too big, and there is no need to rush to get familiar with it!¡± The house with two entrances, you can get familiar with it in two days. The two maids are not very old, but they are unexpectedly stable. After the two looked at each other, they followed Yueniang''s arrangement. The groom knew his work and went straight to the stable. The little servant hesitated for a while, and stood smartly at the outer door of the backyard, thinking that if he was instructed, he could serve at any time. Yueniang glanced at the family and felt that her son was still too young. Zhou Rong got up slightly after making sure Xi Yao was asleep, but didn''t let him go. He looked at Xi Yao with tears on his face, and frowned. He always felt that Xi Yao''s emotional fluctuations these times were quite different from before. Ordinarily, she is not uncommon to settle down in the Marquis House, but every time her mood fluctuates because of this, which makes people dislike it. He now hates everything in the Marquis of Anding mansion. Thinking that Xi Yao almost died at a young age, he believed that in places where Xi Yao did not feel it, the Mu family must have more means, but Xi Yao was lucky and just avoided it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 892： shy Chapter 892 Shy "It should be yours, no one can take it away!" Zhou Rong stroked her cheek, thinking of the days when Xi Yao was bullied and calculated, his eyes were sharp. Regardless of whether Xi Yao is the biological daughter of Marquis Anding, they will not recognize this family. It would be better if the Marquis of Anding could be removed. Without Lord Hou, what is the residence of Hou, let alone his children and his wife. The tired and slumbering Xi Yao didn''t know what her tears had changed. She felt a reassuring breath in her sleep, rubbed Zhou Rong''s hand, and slept more soundly. Zhou Rong, who was about to get up, saw this, but he didn''t care about the outside world and fell asleep with Xi Yao... Xi Yao woke up when it was getting dark. There was no candle in the room, and after the sun went down, it was dim and hard to see. But there was someone around him, and the familiar aura still made Xi Yao''s mouth curl to hug him. "Fourth Brother!" There was a tenderness in the soft and glutinous tone that had just woken up. "Yeah!" Zhou Rong responded and returned her an eager kiss, completely awakening Xi Yao. After the ?? seat was released, it was difficult to control the chaotic breath. "What are you doing?" She reached out and beat him, but the joy in her voice could not be hidden. "Are you hungry?" he asked, stroking her face. Xi Yao, who was diverted from the topic, touched his stomach, felt hungry, and said pitifully, "I''m hungry!" "Get up, have something to eat first!" Afraid that she would be hungry, Zhou Rong didn''t get tired of her. helped her up and prepared her clothes. This thoughtful look made Xi Yao stunned for a while. "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Zhou Rong had never done this before when the two of them were tired. This sudden thoughtfulness made her very uncomfortable. Zhou Rong stared at her for a while, and saw that her face was slowly dyed with a red glow, and couldn''t help but smile. "You''re so shy!" He said with emotion. Xi Yao immediately froze and kicked him, "What nonsense are you talking about?" How come Zhou Rong wakes up like he was wearing it, it''s weird! "My face is all red, and I still don''t admit it!" Zhou Rong teased, and before she could refute, he immediately blocked her with words: "Yueniang has urged her several times, and the food is going to be cold!" The really hungry Xi Yao gave him a fierce look, and then let him put on his clothes with peace of mind. The two of them had a quarrel, and they came out of the backyard with no emotions. Bringing them out, Xi Jin saw the two maids standing beside Yueniang and asked, "Have you eaten?" "Master ordered, the servants will eat first!" Yueniang said with her head lowered. Xi Yao nodded knowingly, he must have slept too deeply and didn''t know what Zhou Rong ordered. "Bring the food up!" Zhou Rong ordered. Yueniang took the two maids and turned to go to the kitchen. Xi Jin looked back at Zhou Rong and asked, "Is there a problem with the buyer?" Zhou Rong poured her a glass of water and put it in front of her, and said in a low voice, "Use it first, you can''t believe it if someone else stuffed it!" "Then take a look first!" If you can use it, keep it, and if you can¡¯t use it, you can send it away. Her identity is not exposed now, and she doesn''t need anyone to serve her when she dresses up. It''s enough to have a Yueniang to help her. The names of the two maids were named by Xi Yao, which is meaningless. There are two trees in the yard, one hibiscus and one mulberry. The names of the two maids are Ah Jin and Ah Sang. The servant''s name is A Mao, and Xi Yao did not change his name. The groom''s surname is Bao, and because he is old, he is called Uncle Bao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 893： stunned Chapter 893 Magical The servants in the family are all under the control of Yueniang. "You guys help Yueniang to clean up and the kitchen, don''t go in the backyard without my and my master''s orders," Xi Yao ordered a few words, and after the arrangements were made, they let them go. After eating, because they slept for a long time in the afternoon, the two of them were not sleepy at all. After the night, the capital has a curfew, and the two of them can''t go out, so they simply go to the study... Instead of being served, they felt comfortable. "Do you know where it will be arranged for you?" Xi Yao looked at the people under the shadow of the lamp. He always felt that he was just watching, but he couldn''t help but be attracted to him. Zhou Rong raised his head and just met her burning gaze, his eyebrows softened a little. "No matter where it is arranged, we can just obey!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. This matter is not something he can do if he wants to or not. Xi Yao also felt that he was asking a silly question. Zhou Rong didn''t know, which means that things have not yet been determined, and it is useless for them to guess. "Oh, by the way," Xi Yao remembered that Princess Ning left in a hurry today, sat up straight, looked at him, and said seriously, "I suspected that I was not born to Marquis Anding, and today I am with Princess Ning. I mentioned a sentence, thinking that she would know a little bit... But I didn''t expect that after listening to her, she was silent for a long time without speaking, and then she didn''t reply to me. Come on, I''ve only been standing at the door for a long time!" These words made Zhou Rong take it seriously. "According to what you said, Princess Ning might know something!" Xi Yao''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I think so too, if my mother doesn''t have that person in her heart, Princess Ning should have interrupted me directly, instead of her face changing and leaving immediately, after all, this is for my mother. It''s not a good thing!" Her eyes were so bright that Zhou Rong was worried that she would be disappointed as much as she had hoped, but she still reminded me gently: "This matter is not necessarily, otherwise, after so many years, why would no one doubt it? We have to find the exact evidence to know the truth!" "Conclusive evidence..." she murmured, then propped her chin in thought... "My mother is married to Marquis Anding, and she must have close people. Even if the Mu family wants to clean up, it is impossible to kill everyone." After calming down, Xi Yao discussed with Zhou Rong: "Find a way to find those people. Those who serve her must know something!" Seeing that she was obsessed with this matter, Zhou Rong nodded slowly and said, "The investigation is to be investigated, but we have to wait for what Princess Ning says!" Xi Yao rubbed his forehead, looked at him and said in a tangled manner, "I think... Even if Princess Ning knows, she won''t tell me!" "why?" "The people they know are definitely not simple. If my mother becomes pregnant before marriage, it will be bad not only for my mother''s reputation, but also for others!" This is what she got from Princess Ning''s reaction. If she wanted to say something, she was just suspicious, and Princess Ning would also mention it. But they don''t. It''s hard to mention the identity of that person! "Alas!" Zhou Rong sighed deeply, then got up and walked to her side, reached out and raised her face, looked at her condescendingly, and said word by word, "Xi Yao, because of this, you are already stunned!" Xi Yao blinked, obviously still not understanding. "No matter what your background is, no one can control you. You are not Lu Ke, you are Xi Yao, no matter if you are Marquis of An Ding or talking, they can''t control you, do you understand? You don''t have to worry about these things at all!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 894： beat up Chapter 894 "When you left, didn''t you just cut off everything, why are you still being influenced by these people now?" He didn''t understand where her anxiety came from, he just thought something was wrong with her. Xi Yao understood the meaning of his words and was a little at a loss... "Don''t think about it, no one can control us, and it doesn''t matter who is the child!" Originally, he wanted to follow her and find out his life experience. But seeing her so persistent, I thought it might be better not to check. is the Marquis of Anding, and it is meaningless to check. is not the Marquis of Anding, the identity of the person who came here cannot be said or recognized, and it is meaningless! It is better not to check. "It seems too!" Xi Yao murmured, as if he had put it down, but also like he had not put it down... Zhou Rong saw that she had been struggling with this, so he changed the subject and said, "Two days later, there will be a palace banquet in the palace. You have to ask Yueniang to prepare it, and you will also enter the palace!" "I don''t want to enter the palace!" Xi Yao frowned and said, "As you are, it''s not my turn to enter the palace, right!?" "You have completely forgotten the identity of the county owner, and you are not afraid of being punished!" Zhou Rong sighed and looked at her very puzzled and said: "What happened to you recently, not to mention your emotional turmoil, it seems that you are still very It''s easy to forget things!" Xi Yao asked suspiciously, "Is there any?" "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Zhou Rong asked with concern. frowned, Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "No, I can eat and drink, there is nothing uncomfortable!" How much to eat this night, isn''t he the clearest! The worry on Zhou Rong''s face still did not dissipate. Xi Yao''s change was so great that he had to worry. "After the palace banquet is over, let the imperial doctor in the palace show you!" "All right!" She nodded, entirely to appease Zhou Rong. After two days, Xi Yao could eat and drink at home. As long as he didn''t mention the affairs of the Marquis of Anding, his mood was very stable, and there was nothing wrong with him. This relieved Zhou Rong''s worries a lot... For the banquet in the palace, those who are going to prepare it early, and Xi Yao and Zhou Rong do not dare to neglect. This matter, if one is not careful, it will become a sharp weapon in the hands of others, which is very hurtful. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong both acted in a low-key manner, so they didn''t attract anyone''s attention. They think well, but some people don''t think so. I never went to find Xi Yao¡¯s Marquis Anding, but met Xi Yao at the gate of the palace and stopped him. "Ake," seeing her, Marquis Anding walked over with the Lu family with a kind smile on his face. Xi Yao only felt disgusted when he looked at him like that. In the Hou residence for more than ten years, she had never seen An Dinghou give her such a kind smile. Zhou Rong was afraid that she would lose her temper, so he squeezed her hand secretly, signaling her to calm down. Even if everyone knew she was Lu Ke, as long as she didn''t admit it, no one could do anything about her. "This is..." Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong suspiciously, and winked at him to reassure her. Zhou Rong understood what she meant and introduced: "This is the Marquis of Anding!" Xi Yao was stunned, she caught the sight of Mrs. Mu, and said with a chuckle, "Master Marquis admits the wrong person. I explained it to your wife before, but I didn''t expect that even the Marquis would admit the mistake!" The Marquis of Anding didn''t expect her to say this, so he hesitated and said, "Ake, no matter what happened before, we are all in the same family, and the temper of the daughter''s family should be taken away. After all, we are married, so don''t let others laugh!" This blow-down method is so powerful that Xi Yao wanted to applaud him. She was hunted and killed, if it weren''t for her cleverness, I really don''t know how many times she died. (end of this chapter) Chapter 895： Shame at the gate of the palace Chapter 895 Shame at the Palace Gate Now come to tell her about her daughter''s temper. Oh, her temper has never been condoned by the Marquis of Anding. "Master Hou really admitted the wrong person!" she said firmly. "Uncle, a disobedient child, just fight, what reason do you have to tell her!" Mu Pengcheng glanced at Xi Yao who was dressed up, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, regretting that he didn''t realize that Lu Ke was quite good-looking before. . If he had known this earlier, Zhou Rong would not have been cheap. Don''t talk about Xi Yao, even Zhou Rong felt Mu Pengcheng''s disgusting gaze, so he immediately blocked in front of Xi Yao, and said indifferently: "Mr. Do you think our couple is easy to bully?" Mu Pengcheng did not expect Zhou Rong to be so disrespectful, and his face sank all of a sudden. "Fourth brother, it''s at the gate of the palace, let''s go in!" Xi Yao glanced at them, too lazy to bully them. Lv Wan was very jealous when he saw Xi Yao holding Zhou Rong''s hand. If she was below the list and robbed Zhou Rong, she was the one standing with Zhou Rong at the moment. "Why is my elder sister so cruel? My father has been heartbroken for my elder sister''s death. Is my elder sister''s heart made of stone?" She couldn''t help but provoke and ridicule. Even if she can''t get it, let Zhou Rong see what kind of person his wife is. They kept pestering her one by one, because they thought she was Lu Ke, a waste raised in the back house, they let her live, let her die, she was a little ant that could be pinched to death, where would she be? Keep her in mind. As for Zhou Rong, that''s not the case. After all, a country boy gets a first-class scholarship, so what. There are many ways to make him disappear. Xi Yao felt that she should let them hurt so that people could remember that she was not easy to mess with. "Where is the woman who died so heartbroken for the Marquis, where is she buried now?" Xi Yao asked directly. Lu Wan''s throat seemed to be strangled, and he couldn''t say anything at once. Mu Shi''s heart sank, but he did a good job, and immediately said in a desolate tone: "In the beginning, it was your two sisters who were angry, and you are too serious, and you ruined your sister, me and your father. Naturally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn¡¯t expect you to flee the capital as soon as you were afraid, and the news of your death was sent back, which made me and your father almost recover. Now, you came back but didn¡¯t Recognizing the Marquis Mansion, are you still annoyed at the beginning?" These remarks are mostly wrong from Xi Yao. Calculating sister, ruthless! Don''t recognize your parents, don''t be filial! This Mu family, as always, has good skills, and it is no wonder that he has been able to coax Marquis Anding for many years. "The madam really knows how to say that a little lesson can scare the daughter of the first madam to flee the capital. This lesson is afraid to die. It is amazing that the madam can be so light on the past. It''s not my fault, otherwise, I''m afraid that I''d be scared to wake up from a dream!" Xi Yao directly slapped him back, rudely tore off Mu''s hypocritical face. At the gate of the palace, there are many people who want to enter. But because they were blocked, some people who wanted to watch the fun didn''t go in. So, Mu Shi lost a big face. Xi Yao wished that the Mu family had no face. He was very relieved at the moment, holding Zhou Rong with a smile on his face, he was completely unaffected. The Marquis of Anding looked at Xi Yao with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and then looked at the gloomy Mu Shi, his eyes were uncertain. But no matter what, no one dares to make trouble at the gate of the palace... (end of this chapter) Chapter 896： striking Chapter 896 Eye-catching On the way, the palace servant in front led the way, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao walked a little slower, and the two were talking in a whisper... It was Xi Yao who wanted to peel off the shepherd''s skin. Zhou Rong couldn''t help but light up when he heard her proposal. His daughter-in-law is really not easy to bully! He likes this temperament that he must repay! Mrs. Mu and Mu Pengcheng and others are afraid that their guts are turning green. The banquet has not yet started, everyone gathered together in twos and threes to chat, and then greeted familiar people from time to time, which was very lively. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong arrived for the first time, and no one was with them. In the eyes of others, they seemed a little lonely and a little pitiful. But the two of them don''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs at all. "No matter how tough your mouth is, people won''t feel pain or itching. Only when you cut out their flesh and blood will they know it hurts, and they know I''m not easy to mess with!" After receiving Zhou Rong''s approval, Xi Yao said with a fist. Zhou Rong supported: "The emperor is afraid to be happy!" "That''s not better!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. The couple was not affected by anyone, only each other had eyes on each other, and some of them were so uncomfortable that they couldn''t help but say sour words. "The official position of this champion has not been promised, how can his wife enter the palace?" "I''m afraid you don''t understand!?" "Oh, I really came here without invitation. If the empress and the emperor know about it, I''m afraid it will be a good show!" Everyone is gloating, but they don''t want to see Xi Yao better. No matter if she is Lu Ke or Xi Yao, it is enough to make people jealous if Zhou Rong can treat her wholeheartedly. Besides, Zhou Rong is good-looking and young and promising. Where did you get the qualification to have such a good happiness! Those who are unintentional will pass by after listening. Those who have a heart will magnify whatever they hear, such as Lu Wan. She is the most Xi Yao person. After listening to other people''s gossip, she felt that Xi Yao was not qualified to enter the palace. "This time, I''ll see who can help you!" Thinking that Xi Yao was going to be kicked out of the palace in public, Zhou Rong couldn''t protect her, and the smile in Lu Wan''s eyes couldn''t be hidden. By that time, Zhou Rong will definitely feel that Xi Yao has lost his face, and maybe he will dislike it. I don''t know that Xi Yao, who was secretly trying to kick him out of the palace, was still talking to Zhou Rong... Because it could hit the shepherd''s family, it made her a little excited, and the smile on her face never went down. Zhou Rong looked at her with pampering eyes that were about to overflow, so the two people who were isolated were the most noticeable. I don''t know that I have become two people who look like people in the eyes of others. The Princess of Huairui came with Princess Ning. As soon as she saw Xi Yao, she wanted to go there, but was dragged away by Princess Ning. "The couple is very nice, what did you do in the past?" What a silly girl. As a result, Princess Huairui was dragged by Princess Ning to the Queen''s side so reluctantly. "You two know how to hide, hide here for leisure!" Qiao Sixing and Li Yong, who had been looking for a long time to find someone, looked at them angrily, only to feel that the two of them were so tired and crooked that they really didn''t see it, and they both went to the palace presumptuously. here. The two of them heard the voice, turned around to see them, and both laughed. When the imperial examination list came down, many people didn''t know whether they were in the examination or not, and they were all attracted by what Lu Wan did. It was only later that I learned that Li Yong, Qiao Sixing and Yao Qi''an were all ranked, but there was a difference in the ranking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 897： delusions Chapter 897 Paranoia Among the Qiao family and his party, there is another Xu Cheng who was also named, but he was ranked in the last few and did not enter the palace today. "Why did you come so late?" Zhou Rong asked. The conflict between ?? and the Qiao family would not be brought to Beijing, so after the imperial examination was over and the matter of Lu Wan was settled, Zhou Rong met Qiao Sixing and others. "I was entangled for a while!" Yao Qi''an said with a wry smile. After the brothers and sisters moved out, he and Li Yong liked to discuss with Zhou Rong together. Thanks to this, he got a good ranking in the imperial examination. Because of this, the people who had given up on them were jealous again. "Oh!" The couple knew it. This is because Yao Qi''an raised it, he felt that he had a good future, and he wanted to win over him. But no one is a fool, how could Yao Qi''an agree? "You guys are calm. We came all the way and heard a lot of talk about you," Li Yong was familiar with the couple, and he reminded them directly without any scruples. Xi Yao was curious: "What are people talking about us?" They didn''t provoke people, what are they talking about? "It seems that everyone is guessing your identity, wondering if you are the daughter of Marquis Anding!" Li Yong reminded in words. "Huh!" Xi Yao sneered: "I''m afraid someone did it on purpose!" This is to use public opinion to persecute her. "Why are these people so strange? Didn''t you and Zhou Rong get engaged when they were young? Why do you say that your wife is the daughter of Marquis Anding?" Yao Qi''an didn''t know anything, but he knew that Zhou Rong''s engagement was Qixia. Everyone in the city who knew Zhou Rong had regretted it. Xi Yao said with a half-smile, "Maybe it''s paranoia!" She didn''t care about it before, but now she cares, she doesn''t think it''s a discovery of conscience. This is probably a picture! The people in the Marquis of Anding still don''t know everything about her, so Zhou Rong was the one who planned it. Could it be that they still want to help Lu Wan? This is really a love girl! "Why are they so entangled with something so clear?" Qiao Sixing said worriedly, "The Hou Mansion is not easy to mess with!" There was Lu Wan before, and now there is Lu Ke. Zhou Rong and his wife have a grudge against them. "After today, they should know that I''m not Lu Ke!" Xi Yao said with a sullen tone. Yong gave Zhou Rong a puzzled look, and when he saw him nodding slightly, he knew that it was what they had negotiated. Xi Yao doesn''t want his previous identity! Those who entered the imperial examinations in the past have more or less found their own support. Only Zhou Rong and the others are chatting and laughing on their own, and they have no influence in the capital, which is even more eye-catching. Everyone is eager to take this new force and want to take it in. When ?? was seated, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were separated. Xi Yao originally didn''t know where she should sit, but fortunately, the Empress was considerate and sent someone to let her know exactly where she was seated. If ordinary people came to tell her, she would definitely doubt it. But people know her identity, it must be arranged by the queen. Banquets in the palace are generally seated according to their status. There are individual ones, and they will be arranged first to avoid mistakes. Of course, everyone who sat down would find that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were sitting separately, but both of them were in the front, even Xi Yao''s identity was before Mu''s, and Zhou Rong''s position was even more in Mu Pengfei''s place. Up front, this is rather odd. (end of this chapter) Chapter 898： play off Chapter 898 Provocation Zhou Rong''s position was watched by everyone with their own eyes, and there was an **** who led the arrangement, so there was absolutely nothing wrong. As for Xi''s, she sat there by herself, and even the people with identities next to her had not come, so she just sat alone, which made her seem a little weird. The ladies and ladies sitting behind her were all whispering, but Xi Yao didn''t move, not even a superfluous expression. This calmness made many people see it, wondering if the Marquis of Anding Mansion had made a mistake. "The Marquis of Anding probably won''t be able to teach such a generous person!" "That''s right, look at Lu Wan''s appearance, he has learned the origins of the shepherd''s family very well!" Someone was talking in a low voice, but it just fell into Xi Yao''s ear. She curved the corners of her mouth without a trace, feeling that the melon was a bit big. The origin of the pastoral family¡­ Also, the shepherd''s family is not a family with a profound background. She has a good memory, knowing that the first two years when the Mu family entered the mansion, she was cautious, and she didn''t dare to be cruel to her. This was because she was afraid of the Marquis of Anding mansion. After a few years, the shepherd''s family gradually rose up, and there was another shepherd''s daughter who entered the palace, and the momentum of the shepherd''s family was different. But no matter what, there are many people who know the details of the shepherd''s family. Mrs. Mu herself is not a down-to-earth person, and the daughter she taught will be much better. People are right, Lu Wan has learned the origins of the shepherd''s family very well, but he still thinks he is amazing when he can''t get on the stage. "Even if Mrs. Zhuang Yuan comes from the countryside, this family''s teaching is very good, stable and generous, even if it is the first time to enter the palace, it can be calm, compared to the daughter of a big family!" Someone said truthfully, I felt that Xi Yao was definitely not Lu Ke from the Marquis of Anding Mansion. Houfu cannot teach such a person. Xi Yao is also unlucky, being dragged by the people of the Marquis of Anding... Lu Wan vaguely felt that someone swept her gaze full of disdain and ridicule, and she was very angry. If she hadn''t known that this was the palace, she would have jumped up. Now, sitting in the back, she saw Xi Yao sitting leisurely in front, facing Zhou Rong, and she saw Zhou Rong smiling at Xi Yao. Even if she couldn''t see Xi Yao''s expression, she knew that she must be smiling like a flower at the moment. Thinking of this, the resentment in her heart could no longer be controlled. Just right, at this time, she saw several princesses coming. The identity of the family is not low, but this time it is under the seat. These people were led by the people in the palace to arrange their positions. When they saw Xi Yao who was above them, their expressions darkened, and they were obviously unhappy. "Who is this?" Someone who didn''t know him couldn''t help but ask with a frown. "Master Lan, this is the wife of this year''s new champion!" Lu Wan actively informed. County Lord Lan frowned and looked at Xi Yao who was motionless. Hearing Lu Wan''s provocative words in his ears, his eyes became sharp. At this time, Princess Ning and others came out, and everyone took their seats. County Master Huairui was right next to Xi Yao. She was about to say hello to Xi Yao, but she slightly shook her head and refused. It''s going to cause trouble later. It''s not good to involve Princess Huai Rui, so it''s better to just pretend that you don''t know each other. "Sister Shuang''er, long time no see, I still want to sit next to you!" County Lord Lan was really annoyed, and after seeing County Lord Huai Rui, he couldn''t help but put on eye drops. What kind of person is the princess of Huai Rui, although he is fond of all kinds of things, and he is charming and naive in front of his relatives, but how can he be a fool if he can be favored in the palace. As soon as Princess Lan''s words came out, she looked over, and when she saw Lu Wan sitting behind her, she immediately knew what was going on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 899： stable woman Chapter 899 The Marquis of Anding recognizes her daughter "This is the palace. Sister Lan should be more cautious, so as not to be taken advantage of!" Knowing that the people from the Marquis of Anding''s mansion were bullying Xi Yao, Princess Huai Rui held her breath, and when she seized the opportunity, how could she be polite. Her direct sentence pierced Lu Wan''s mind of taking advantage of the Lan County Master, and also caused the Lan County Master to break out in a cold sweat. Although she is the county lord, she is also the county lord and has other identities. Although Huai Rui is the princess, her status is no worse than that of the princess in the palace, and she is no match for the princess in the palace, so if something happened, she couldn''t even cry. And this is the palace, who would allow Mrs. Zhuang Yuan to sit around. The sober Princess Lan turned around and glanced at Lu Wan, and was taught, "Miss Lu is really amazing!" Lu Wan''s complexion changed, Mu Shi couldn''t help pinching her hard... is really not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! Xi Yao did not move at all, as if she did not know that she was being calculated. The Marquis of Anding, who was not far away, was secretly annoyed when he saw the comparison between Mu''s mother and daughter and Xi Yao. To know that Qiu Yuan''s daughter has such abilities, he also paid attention to it. It''s just a daughter, and it is useful to be able to draw forces for the Hou Mansion. Thinking of the usefulness of this daughter and Zhou Rong, he narrowed his eyes and felt that he couldn''t give up. He could only find a way to force others to bow their heads. "Your Majesty, the Empress is here..." The eunuch''s words made everyone stand up and wait. Along with them was Concubine Mu. "Sit down!" The emperor in his prime was very happy to see the lively scene. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Take a seat, all eyes are on the emperor''s side... The emperor said a lot of words, meaning that this time the imperial examination has selected countless useful talents for the court, and what will happen in the future? People are naturally flattering and applauding. The atmosphere was so good that everyone had a smile on their faces. After the emperor finished speaking, it was time to serve, Concubine Mu Guifei accurately set her eyes on Xi Yao. There is no other reason, because I have never seen them before, and Lu Wan looked at them with resentment in their eyes, so I knew who that person was. "Your Majesty, which county lord is sitting next to the county lord of Huai Rui? Lv Wan saw that he hadn''t done anything, so Concubine Mu Gui did it for him, and immediately his eyes lit up. The emperor was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react for a while, but the empress next to him reminded him, and then suddenly said: "Oh, that''s Mrs. Zhuangyuan!" "Madam Zhuang Yuan?" Concubine Mu''s eyes widened in surprise and said: "Is the emperor dispatched an official? What kind of official is Zhuang Yuan? Madam can enter the palace to attend the palace banquet!" These words changed the originally harmonious atmosphere. Those who don''t understand the truth all look at their couple with scrutiny and thought in their eyes... "Hui Concubine Empress, this is the eldest daughter of the minister!" At this time, Marquis Anding got up and recognized her daughter. His identity, as long as he was born, even if it was born by his predecessor, he could enter the palace. Lu Wan didn''t expect that he could watch Xi Yao''s jokes, but his father spoiled him. He was so angry that his face was contorted. Mu Shi did not expect it either. The Marquis of Anding wanted to recognize a girl, she knew a little bit, but she didn''t expect that he would dare to show the face of a noble concubine. Did he want to tear his face with the shepherd''s family? Thinking of this, Mrs Mu felt more and more that no matter whether the woman sitting was Xi Yao or Lu Ke, she could not stay. Keeping it is a hassle! (end of this chapter) Chapter 900： Xi Yao denied Chapter 900 Xi Yao Denied Concubine Mu''s mouth froze for a moment, and her eyes fell deeply on Marquis Anding, "Your eldest daughter is gone, right?" "Hehe, there might be some misunderstanding..." The Marquis of Anding wanted to explain more, but Xi Yao didn''t give him this chance at all. "Marquis Anding," she didn''t get up, but sat steadily, looked at him indifferently and said, "I already told you, I''m not your daughter, you''ve got the wrong person!" The Marquis of Anding was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she wouldn''t recognize her on such an occasion. Concubine Mu looked sarcastically at Marquis Anding, then looked at Xi Yao and asked, "Since you are not Marquis Anding''s eldest daughter, why did you enter the palace and still dare to sit next to the county master of Huai Rui, you don''t know the county master How noble are you?" "Hui Mu''s noble concubine, the minister''s wife can enter the palace, that''s because someone invited, otherwise, the minister''s wife will not even be able to enter the palace gate!" She said with no humiliation. "Tell me, I want to see this palace, who let you in!" Concubine Mu asked as if playing a mouse, feeling that Xi Yao was arguing, she must ruthlessly tear people''s skin off . Xi Yao opened his mouth to speak, but was preempted. "It''s Aijia, Concubine Mu has an opinion?" The Empress snorted coldly and pointed out. Concubine Mu was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that the person who invited Xi Yao into the palace turned out to be the queen. "My concubine didn''t dare, the concubine was afraid that the empress was in the palace and didn''t know what was going on outside the palace, so she would be fooled!" she defended. "Well, the people outside the palace, Aijia naturally has to weigh it, but Mrs. Zhuangyuan is different," the queen smiled at Xi Yao, and greeted: "Ning''an county master, you will not go to the palace to meet the emperor this time. , I''m not afraid of the emperor''s blaming!" "Ning''an County Lord?" was shocked by the bright identity of the queen. Except for the few who knew it, the rest looked at Xi Yao in astonishment and couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible," Marquis Anding really couldn''t sit still. How could his daughter be the Lord of Ning''an County? "Your Majesty, the Empress forgive me, please allow the courtiers to clarify their identities with Marquis Anding first!" She pleaded guilty. The emperor nodded and agreed, and Xi Yao turned to look at Marquis Anding, word for word: "Marquis Anding is too old, can''t see clearly, can''t understand, I said, I''m not your daughter, you keep saying that. Recognizing a woman is misunderstood, what kind of heart is it?" Already like this, Marquis Anding did not allow himself to retreat, but instead said sharply: "You are exactly the same as my late wife, how can there be two identical people in the world?" Xi Yao said sarcastically: "Is there anyone in the world who is exactly the same? I don''t know, but I want to ask Mr. Hou... Is your daughter good at learning, can she study high, and has a good reputation in the capital?" "What do you mean by that?" He didn''t understand. "Do you know the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding?" Xi Yao ignored him, but instead asked the female relatives beside him generously. County Lord Huairui first cooperated and said, "This County Lord doesn''t know me!" "I haven''t seen it either!" "I seem to have seen it once a long time ago. I was very timid and didn''t dare to lift my head up. To be honest, I don''t even know what a parent looks like!" "Yes, me too. I seem to have heard Mrs. Hou Ye say that people are very timid, um, they seem to be lazy, and their knowledge is not good. When she was writing poetry before, she blushed and couldn''t speak. I''m going to cry!" "Yes, that time, I was there too!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 901： Xi Yaos gift Chapter 901 Xi Yao''s Gift The words ?? gave Lu Ke, who never showed up, a general appearance in the hearts of the people¡ªa petty boy who couldn''t make it to the stage. "Mrs. Hou, what everyone said is the truth?" Xi Yao asked Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mu didn''t know what the meaning of Xi Yao''s question was, but with so many people, she was not good at lying, so she nodded and said, "Indeed!" "That means, the daughter of the Hou family has no talent to learn, no ability, and can''t make it to the stage, right?" She questioned one after another, and those who didn''t know thought she had nothing to do with Lu Ke. Li Yong and others, who knew her identity, looked complicated. This person is so ruthless that he even scolds himself? Lu Wan, who is the daughter of the mansion, always felt that Xi Yao was scolding her for excuses, but she had no evidence! "There are both educated grandmothers and learned gentlemen in the house, but everyone is different!" She said politely, saying that all this has nothing to do with her. No matter whether it is Lu Ke or not, there is no evidence anyway, it is useless even if she is not convinced, she does not admit it. Xi Yao was disgusted by Mu''s explanation. From beginning to end, the Mu family never did this for her, but now she is thick-skinned. She, who did not show on her face, nodded slightly, agreeing with her explanation. "Your Majesty, Empress Empress," Xi Yao turned to look at them, and said loudly, "Master Hou doesn''t know, he always misunderstands the identity of the minister''s wife. The minister''s wife and the champion have been married since childhood. I have been literate since I was a child, I like to read miscellaneous books, and I prefer to do it myself, so I can come up with all kinds of strange things." "In order to prove that the court lady is not the daughter of the Hou''s mansion, the court lady would like to present a gift to the emperor, and ask the emperor''s permission!" Giving gifts to prove their identity makes everyone curious. "I don''t know what Ning''an County Lord gave?" The emperor was also curious. Xi Yao smiled and said: "Back to the emperor, the ministers know that although sea salt is good, it is too far away from some places to solve the salt used in other places, so that the people are miserable, so the ministers are willing to put Lake salt, well salt, mineral salt and other methods of salt production to inform the emperor, so that everyone in Dagan can eat clean and cheap salt!" Before ??, everyone was really watching the show, but now, everyone is stunned and can''t believe it. "Is this true?" The emperor was the first to come back to his senses, and immediately got up in surprise and said. "The courtiers don''t dare!" Concubine Ning glanced at Concubine Mu Gui, seeing her stiff face and no expression at all, she felt relieved. This is to find trouble for Xi Yao, and then kicked the iron plate and broke the shepherd''s house. If it is really as Xi Gao said, the salt is captured by the imperial court, and everyone who makes salt will be miserable. "Niangniang, you see, it''s better to be the Ning''an County Lord, who is always thinking about the big job!" Princess Ning asked Xi Yao for credit, "Not everyone can have such a skill!" The Queen ?? did not know what Princess Ning meant. Xi Yao was the daughter of Marquis Anding, and they did not allow Marquis Anding to recognize her. He doesn''t deserve it! "Marquis of Anding, Ning''an County Master''s ability is not limited to Haiyan, you must be mistaken!" The Empress said solemnly. The Marquis of Anding looked at Xi Yao, who was confident and grand, and was in a trance, wondering if he had made a mistake. His daughter has absolutely no such ability. if so¡­ He couldn''t accept it. With such a daughter, He Chou''s mansion will not have a good life. This daughter is better than several sons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 902： cut off completely Chapter 902 Completely cut off "Marquis Anding, do you have any objection?" the queen asked again. She wanted the Marquis of Anding to deny it in front of everyone and completely cut off the relationship between Xi Yao and Marquis of Anding''s mansion. In the future, even if Marquis Anding wanted to recognize her, she would not give this chance. "Empress Empress, after all, this is a very important matter. You can''t deny the relationship between Marquis Anding and Princess Ning''an in a few words. After all, if they are not related by blood, how can there be two identical people!" Concubine Mu Gui pressed her heart. Frightened, he stood on the side of Marquis Anding. If this sudden appearance of Ning''an County Lord has no ability, she will definitely not. But people will, just to grab the shepherd''s throat, she definitely can''t let people stand on the queen''s side. If Ning''an County Master is the daughter of Marquis Anding, it is not impossible to win over the family according to the relationship between the shepherd''s family and the Marquis'' mansion. "There are many people who are the same in the world, and the Marquis of Anding can''t catch one that is his own daughter. What''s more, everyone in the capital knows that Marquis Anding''s daughter was murdered after leaving the capital. Jewelry. The jewelry has been sent back, hasn''t it?" The Queen taunted after receiving Concubine Mu''s words. "What Niangniang said is very true," Xi Yao echoed, then looked at Marquis Anding and said, "I also ask Marquis not to admit the wrong person in the future!" The Marquis of Anding looked at her and thought of Qiu Yuan, who was astonishingly beautiful and gentle and moving. For a moment, she was emotionally tangled. Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao who was angry with the Marquis of Anding, a smile flashed in his eyes, knowing that she was really happy. This is also what she has always wanted to do before. is not the daughter of Marquis Anding, then they have no weakness in the capital. This thought, even if you are most reasonable, you cannot suppress your filial piety. If Xi Yao''s identity is exposed, the Marquis of Anding can kill her, so they have nothing to be afraid of in the future by cutting off all ties. The Marquis of Anding sat down sullenly, as if tacitly acknowledging what the Queen said and no longer arguing. Xi Yao met Zhou Rong''s gaze and smiled, very moving. Everyone who knew her identity was happy for her. Everyone felt that the Marquis of Anding was unworthy. "Ning''an County Master, good luck!" The emperor''s evaluation of Xi Yao made everyone''s faces change. What a compliment this is, even a minister who has worked hard and made a lot of money does not have such a compliment. This also makes people know that even if Xi Yao is not Mrs. Zhuang Yuan, she is not so easy to bully. "Zhou Rong," the emperor looked at Xi Yao after praising Xi Yao, and said, "Ningwang County Master is your wife, I will leave this salt production to you. After two days, you will take someone to the north. Be sure to implement the salt-making thing, and strive to let the people who are very dry can eat cheap and good salt a few years ago!" This is a fat job, and a good job for meritorious service. As long as things are done and Zhou Rong comes back, it will be an official addition. Thinking of being promoted to an official and a nobleman, thinking of someone who has a good job, makes me sour. "The minister obeys the order!" Zhou Rong got up and took the order. "This matter is of great importance. I will let the generals stationed in the north cooperate with me!" This is also to protect Zhou Rong. "Your Majesty," someone said with jealousy and disapproval: "This salt-making business is no trivial matter. Although Zhou Rong is the champion, he certainly has a little hand in it, but in the end, it''s important to leave it to him alone, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate! " This one is against, and there are many other voices against it. Xi Yao watched silently, remembering those who wanted to take credit. Her eyes made Zhou Rong, who had been following her all the time, couldn''t help but want to laugh - this was revenge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 903： General Chapter 903 General "Haha..." The emperor laughed suddenly, and said loudly: "Don''t worry, ministers, our champion is not simple, Wen Neng sets the country, Wu Neng Anbang, don''t underestimate him!" Everyone was silent for a while, fearing that Zhou Rong, like Xi Yao, would have an extraordinary identity. They didn''t cooperate, so the queen naturally couldn''t embarrass the emperor, so she cooperated with a smile: "What does the emperor mean? Is it possible that our champion has other abilities?" "No," the emperor said happily: "At the beginning of the war with Nanliang Kingdom, it was a stalemate for a long time. It was our champion who led people into the enemy''s camp and set fire to the granary, which cut off Nanliang Kingdom''s way back, so much so that the Great victory!" "This credit was originally supposed to be rewarded on merit, but the champion''s ambition is in the imperial examination, so I just need to press it, but everyone can rest assured about the ability of the champion!" The emperor''s assurance made those who blocked it just feel like hell. Where did these two couples come from, and why did they come out abnormally. You are a weak scholar, just do the imperial examinations well, what kind of military merit are you robbing? You are a first-class lady, isn''t it good to stay in the back house, why is it like, can you do anything? You guys are like this, how can you get along well? Everyone was full of resentment, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were blushing after being praised by the emperor, but they didn''t feel any discomfort... is their credit, blush to signal, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. After the two revealed their identities, many people''s thoughts were complicated. Originally thought that the two were the best bronzes to bully, but I didn''t expect that the two were the kings, not only couldn''t bully, but couldn''t move. After a palace banquet, some people were happy and some people were tired. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong came out with Princess Ning''s family. This made many people who wanted to talk to them and have a chat with them have no chance. On the carriage, Princess Ning''s family and Zhou Rong and his wife were there. "You have to be more careful when you leave the capital this time," King Ning reminded: "What the emperor wants most is to thoroughly investigate how many people in each family have reached out to the north!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, and both had a bad feeling in their hearts. Where is the road to promotion and fortune, this is to go to Huangquan Road! Each family, who doesn''t have long hands? "Prince Ning, didn''t the emperor let my fourth brother go to the north to pierce the sky?" Xi Yao said with a bad expression. North, the emperor wants to protect, but he is beyond the reach of the whip! Moreover, the emperor did not believe in others, so he sent Zhou Rong, who had no powerful backer... What do you think, this is to give away the head. "Haha..." King Ning was amused by her appearance, and joked, "Don''t worry, the emperor cherishes talents and won''t let your fourth brother have an accident!" He knew Xi Gao''s identity, but he didn''t expect that when she was in the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, she didn''t show the mountains and waters. After leaving the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, it was like a different person, not even her own father. In the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, there really isn''t a good thing. But with such courage, it is not easy. Xi Yao was not appeased, but said resentfully: "If the emperor has a way to solve the problem in the north, he will not let my fourth brother go!" The emperor just wanted to find someone to stir up the muddy waters in the north. Zhou Rong was the best candidate. As for life and death¡­ may or may not be important! This is the tragic struggle for power! "You," Ning Wang smiled and shook his head, "This is a real misunderstanding of the emperor. How could the emperor send the champion to sacrifice? Don''t you know that the general Jiang Muyuan is stationed in the north to guard the most important ''Yun'' North City''?" "Jiang Muyuan?" When Xi Yao heard the unfamiliar name, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Yes, General Jiang Muyuan," King Ning said with a sigh, "In the Jiang family, except for him, the rest either died on the battlefield or died of illness, and he is the only one left. Back in Beijing, it''s no wonder you don''t know!" "Then will he help us?" Zhou Rong asked. will be outside, you can disobey your orders! "He had a mortal friendship with the Qiu family!" King Ning paused for a while and looked at Xi Yao and said, "Your only uncle died on the battlefield in the north, which is something the general can''t face and has been reluctant to return to Beijing. reason!" Xi Yao''s complexion changed, she did not expect that she would hear about the Qiu family. Zhou Rong secretly held her hand... The small movements of the two were seen by Princess Ning, and they also showed a smile. "Ayao," she called softly, and when Xiyao looked at her, she said with a deep meaning: "After arriving at Yunbei City, you should go to see the general as soon as possible, maybe there will be a surprise over there. waiting for you!" These words made Xi Yao and Zhou Rong look at each other, and even King Ning looked at Princess Ning in confusion, trying to figure out what she meant. "What''s the surprise?" County Master Huai Rui couldn''t help asking first. Princess Ning said inscrutable: "Secret!" "Mother concubine, you are too appetizing!" The county master protested first. "That''s not what you should inquire about!" was warned, and the Princess of Huai Rui immediately wilted. Having said this in front of King Ning, Xi Yao felt that even if he asked himself, Princess Ning would not explain it. She felt that the secret that Princess Ning said should be related to her own life experience. Otherwise, there is nothing to impress her now. But, she felt, this may not be a surprise! "I only hope that the general will listen to the emperor and do his best to protect us after we reach the north!" Xi Yao whispered. As for life experience, just like Zhou Rong said, whether it is biological or not, it doesn''t matter to her, she doesn''t need to care. She only has Zhou Rong. "At present, the general is not that kind of person, and the situation in Yunbei City is more complicated than you think. The general hopes to stabilize more than anyone else!" Ning Wang sighed. Xi Yao didn''t know what was going on there. No matter how smart she is, she only brings memories of her previous life, and she doesn''t know enough about Dagan''s situation, because no one will tell her if she asks. Zhou Rong knew more about this than she did. After saying goodbye to King Ning''s family, and after returning home, only after Zhou Rong''s advice did Xi Yao know that the complexity of Yunbei City lies in the fact that it is the junction of the Three Kingdoms. In other words, Yunbei City is facing the border defense of the two countries. As long as you can''t hold it up, you will become someone else''s fish and meat, and you will be slaughtered by others. "This is also the reason why the general cannot return to Beijing for many years!" Zhou Rong said. On the contrary, Xi Yao didn''t think about it, especially at this time, so she said lightly, "Even if we know that he is patriotic, we have to bring our own people!" This is just in case! "Well," Zhou Rong said in agreement, "If possible, let Li Yong and Yao Qi''an follow us. In this case, it is also an opportunity for them!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 904： Can not accept Chapter 904 Unacceptable Xi Yao looked back at him in surprise and said, "Although this is an opportunity, there are many crises. They are not you. They are highly skilled in martial arts. You''d better ask. If they don''t want to, don''t force it!" "I am very sure of that!" But he didn''t think they would refuse! This opportunity, how many people are staring at it, if they refuse, I am afraid that there will be no such opportunity in the future. The couple avoided uncertain topics, but seemed calm. The rest of the families were unable to calm down after knowing the identities of Zhou Rong and his wife, especially the Mu family and the Marquis of Anding. The shepherd''s family has been hit hard by the appearance of Haiyan. Now that he knows that Xi Yao is going to interfere with the rest of the salt, he can''t calm down. If this is really involved, there will be problems with the business in the north, and it will be a disaster for the shepherd''s family. "Marquis Anding is an idiot, an unwanted daughter, what is he going to provoke, but he is still thinking of picking up a bargain, is he crazy?" Mu Jin, the head of the shepherd''s family, scolded her through gritted teeth, full of worries about the future of the shepherd''s family. Mu Pengcheng didn''t dare to talk much at this moment, for fear of being scolded. He vaguely felt that Xi Yao was targeting their family. But if my father found out about this, I''m afraid it would make him even more furious. It''s better to let my uncle carry... "Father, what should I do now?" He worried: "Not only did Xi Yao come up with an idea, but he also has to go to the north, which is the base of our shepherd''s family. If anything is caught, I''m afraid it will implicate the concubine..." That is the support of the shepherd''s family. If something happens to the concubine, their shepherd''s family will be finished. Mu Jin thought of his sister in the palace, gritted his teeth and said, "We must not let them go to the north safely!" Even if they were powerful over there, they would not dare to act rashly. If Jiang Muyuan knew about it, they would probably not be able to eat and walk away. "The emperor will send someone to protect it!" Mu Pengcheng reminded. "Protection also takes people down!" The shepherd''s family is so powerful that they can''t solve a single person. That''s a big joke. On this side, the Mu family and their son aggressively wanted the lives of Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, on the other side, the Marquis of Anding could not be quiet. Lv Wan was like crazy, he couldn''t calm down, and he couldn''t accept that Xi Yao was the Lord of Ning''an County. "She is Lu Ke, she deceives you!" The county lord and the first lady are all fake. "Shut up!" When Marquis Anding saw her going crazy, thinking of her eldest daughter''s goodness and ability, he regretted it in his heart. The Marquis of Anding''s mansion looks good on the outside. He should not be taken seriously by the emperor. Although his son has some skills, he is not as good as others. This kind of skill is not enough to see in the capital. Although the shepherd''s family is good, the shepherd''s family will not help the Marquis of Anding. If you really help, with the status of the imperial concubine in the palace and the methods of the shepherd family, you will not be watching helplessly. "Father, she refused to admit it in front of everyone. Are you still thinking about letting her go back to the Hou residence?" Lu Wan asked unwillingly. Looking at the young daughter who only knew how to lose her temper and didn''t understand anything, the Marquis of Anding asked formally for the first time, "If you don''t let her come back, who will the Hou residence rely on, do you rely on you?" Mrs. Mu only felt that such a question was poking her heart. Does this mean she can''t discipline? "She has a daughter''s family. When she gets married, she belongs to her husband''s family. No matter how good it is, it''s of no use. You should hope for your son!" Mrs. Mu reminded unhappily. The Marquis of Anding looked at Mu Shi''s eyes full of disappointment, and only felt that she was not as good as Qiu Yuan after all. "Your son is capable, but does he have it?" thinks that Lu Moyang is good, only the Mu family. Lu Moyang, who has never spoken, didn''t expect to be looked down upon by his father, but was stunned. "What''s wrong with my son?" Mrs. Mu asked in agreement. The Marquis of Anding sighed and said, "There are amazing people like Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, and you are the only one who thinks your son''s ability is good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 905： Concubine Nings stall Chapter 905 Princess Ning''s stall These words blocked all the dissatisfaction of the Mu family. In truth, her son is no match for Xi Yao. But she still had something to say. "No matter how good they are, they are not from the Hou''s residence. My son is not good, but it is also from Lord Hou!" After she retorted, she didn''t want to deal with the angry Hou An Ding. No, it''s because the daughter doesn''t recognize her, she feels she''s missed an opportunity, and she has no choice, so she just bites people in the house. The Marquis of Anding, the Mu''s rancor, was speechless and left with his children. Lu Wan went back to the house by himself because of the atmosphere. Mrs. Mu looked at Jun Lang''s son and said earnestly, "Son, it doesn''t matter how good others are, you have to fight for yourself, understand?" Lu Moyang wanted to hold his head high, but thinking about what Xi Yao and Zhou Rong did, he couldn''t hold his head high for some reason. "As for Xi Yao, you persuaded your sister to stop making trouble, Xi Yao''s good days are just a few days away!" Thinking of her head-scratching daughter, Mrs Mu couldn''t help but exhort her. She was afraid that she would forget when she was busy, and Lu Wan made trouble for her again. Lv Moyang''s eyes flashed thoughtfully... He knew the importance of salt even if he had never mixed it. Xi Yao made such an appearance, I am afraid that it will block the way of money for countless people. Cut off someone''s financial path is like killing one''s parents, which offends people to death. I am afraid that this seat will not be able to safely go to the north. Actually, Lu Moyang is not the only one who thinks so. Many people think so. Moreover, they all felt that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were too young and energetic. Although they had great merits, it was a sin if these merits were carried on the backs of people who had no background. The life of the two of them is probably not easy. The two people who were remembered didn''t notice anything, after all, people wouldn''t come to their ears to chew their tongues. Xi Yao was preparing her luggage for the north. Because her return date was uncertain, she handed over the things in the backyard to Princess Ning. "The Li family got this sweet potato from nowhere. It''s a high-yield grain. It can save lives and make all kinds of good things..." He praised it in general, and then said **** blossoms, "This is for oil extraction, more than meat oil. it is good¡­" Princess Ning looked at the backyard of Xi Yao''s house numbly. After knowing that the inconspicuous things in the ground were so important, she directly dragged Xi Yao into the palace. These things are handed over to her, I''m afraid I don''t trust her too much. She, who doesn''t know anything about common affairs, can manage these things well. Besides, how important this thing is, if it were broken into her hands, she would have to apologize to her death. So, Princess Ning, who didn''t want to take responsibility, simply dragged Xi Yao into the palace. Today''s Xi Yao, every move is in the eyes of others. After knowing that Princess Ning hurriedly brought her into the palace, many people were speculating about the purpose of their entering the palace, but how could Princess Ning dare to reveal half of this matter? In the imperial study, the emperor, King Ning, and Bai Ye were all discussing the success or failure of Zhou Rong going to the north this time. "Your Majesty, Concubine Ning brought the Ning''an County Lord to ask to see you!" Duke Lu came in and reported. The emperor glanced at King Ning, and when he saw that he was also puzzled, he knew that he didn''t know anything. "Xuan!" Princess Ning walked in with Xi Yao. When she saw that the imperial study was all her own, she breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted the emperor with Xi Yao... Everyone couldn''t figure out their intentions, but they felt that Princess Ning was aggressive and her emotions were unpredictable, so they were a little suspicious. "You guys... what''s wrong?" King Ning asked after deliberation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 906： try it first Chapter 906 First taste "You said it!" Princess Ning pushed Xi Yao out. When he came out of the house and entered the palace, Xi Yao was covered. At this moment, facing the emperor, King Ning and others, Xi Yao swallowed and said with a confused expression, "The minister''s wife just wants Princess Ning to help you watch the backyard..." "Bullshit!" Concubine Ning went berserk, "You don''t think that everything in your backyard is important, so just leave it to me so lightly. Do you think I have enough heads for the emperor to chop off?" These words were serious and immediately attracted the attention of the emperor and others. "What''s the matter?" The emperor couldn''t help asking. He had never seen Princess Ning look like this. He seemed to be angry, but there was a hint of joy in his tone, which was very contradictory. "In the backyard of the Ning''an County Lord, two things are planted, one is called sweet potato, and the Li family in Qixia City did not know where they got it, nor how to plant it, but it was recognized by the County Lord, saying that it was food, mu The yield is extremely high, and it can focus on dry land..." Princess Ning said everything she knew, before waiting for the emperor''s complex expressions, and talked about the benefits of rapeseed, and finally said angrily: "So important, she actually Said to be handed over to the minister''s wife, and the minister''s wife is afraid that after the minister''s wife is broken, the emperor will smack the minister''s wife''s head!" The emperor and others looked at each other, obviously thinking they had heard it wrong. "Is there really something that can be grown in dry land?" King Ning asked in disbelief. You must know that Dagan is not only short of money, but also short of food. The two-season grains mentioned by Xi Yao are like life-saving to Dagan. But now, there is still a grain that can be grown in dry land and has a big harvest, how can they not be shocked and excited. "It''s in the backyard of the county master''s house. If you don''t believe me, go and see!" Princess Ning said with her hands spread. The emperor and the others were just about to move. "That..." Xi Yao reminded: "It''s ok to see if it''s ok, but it''s still slow before the harvest, but... I can taste it now!" Speaking of which, she was also greedy. When I came here, I didn¡¯t bring much, just for my own convenience. The big one is still in Nanquan Village. "Will it hurt?" The emperor hesitated. Xi Yao explained: "Even if I haven''t grown up, the taste is still good. However, there aren''t many sweet potatoes in the court lady''s backyard, and I didn''t bring many of them originally. The most of these are still in the hands of the court lady''s sister-in-law. It is estimated that they will be harvested again this year. One batch, and more will be planted next year!" "Is this method of planting complicated?" the emperor asked. "It''s not complicated, the court lady will write down the method of planting in detail, as long as you know farming, you can plant it!" She assured. The crowd couldn''t wait, "Then go have a look!" The emperor wanted to leave the palace, but he didn''t want to disturb people, so he informed the queen, and he didn''t tell anyone else. The Empress really wanted to go, but it was a big deal. She was afraid that someone would make trouble in the palace, so she had to stay. The eldest princess doesn''t care, if there is fun, she can give up her mother first. Princess Ning hurriedly brought Xi Yao into the palace. After a while, the emperor and King Ning left the palace and went straight to Xi Yao''s house. This one came out, and the people who got the news couldn''t turn around. Because they didn''t find out anything, they only knew that Princess Ning went to report something, and then attracted the emperor and others to leave the palace. Zhou Rong went out early in the morning. He asked Li Yong and Yao Qi''an to discuss going to the north, but because Yao Yuyue was there, it was a little inconvenient, and he moved to Zhou Rong''s house. When ?? returned home, Zhou Rong knew that Xi Yao was not there, and was taken by Princess Ning without knowing where. (end of this chapter) Chapter 907： backing Chapter 907 Backer Knowing that Princess Ning was here, Xi Yao would be fine, Zhou Rong didn''t go looking for it, but asked Yueniang to prepare food, and they simply discussed in the yard... Yao Yuyue couldn''t help with their affairs and felt bored, so she looked at the gate eagerly, looking forward to Xi Yao''s return. After she saw several carriages representing her identity parked at the door, she panicked a little, and hurried to find Zhou Rong regardless of who was inside. "Young Master Zhou, there are several carriages coming to your door, hurry up and have a look," she shouted as she came in. Zhou Rong was surprised, got up and said, "I''ll go take a look, you all sit first!" Li Yong looked at Yao Yuyue and asked curiously, "Do you know who?" Yao Yuyue shook her head and said, "I didn''t even see anyone in the carriage!" Now that she knows, she shouldn''t offend anyone anyway. Otherwise, their identities cannot be afforded. While they were chatting, Zhou Rong arrived at the door and saw that he got off the carriage and others, he immediately wanted to greet him, but was stopped by the emperor. "Go in and talk!" Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows at Xi Yao, just wondering what was going on, Xi Yao shrugged to show his innocence. After the group entered, Li Yong and others were still joking and laughing. When he and Yao Qi''an saw the person who came in, the two of them immediately got up in a panic, and then knelt down with a "thump", "Kow to the emperor, long live the emperor. age¡­" Yao Yuyue knelt down and was startled. The emperor and the others were also taken aback by this battle. After recognizing Li Yong and Yao Qi''an, they were a little puzzled. "What are you doing?" the emperor asked. "Back to the emperor, this minister wants them to go to the north together, just gathered to discuss!" Zhou Rong said generously. Because both of them have the will, Zhou Rong said so calmly. If they don''t want to, he will definitely find another excuse. "Let''s go to the north together?" The emperor did not expect this result. He suddenly came to the interest and asked: "The two of them should be real weak scholars, right? You go to them, not afraid to cause you trouble?" Zhou Rong explained in a low voice: "Just because they are weak scholars can make people take it lightly, and we come from the same place!" After seeing the depths of their capital, they realized that they were helpless without a backer, and they naturally thought of tying them together to face everything, so that they would have a place to live in the capital. It can be said that Zhou Rong is their backer for the time being. The emperor understood what he meant, nodded and said, "You can decide this matter!" This year''s imperial examinations brought in many newcomers to the court, but relatively, there were not so many official positions... Zhou Rong took them away, which was an opportunity for them. "Your Majesty, let''s go to the backyard!" King Ning reminded. The emperor then remembered, and suddenly said: "Oh, yes, we should go to the backyard to see..." They hurried to the backyard, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao walked side by side and asked, "What''s going on?" Xi Yao touched his nose and said with a guilty conscience: "I just thought we were going to the north, and it was not good to keep things at home, so I wanted to ask Princess Ning to help take care of it, but Princess Ning dragged me directly into the palace, And...you see it!" Zhou Rong heard the words, gave her a deep look, and finally patted her on the head without a temper, he was convinced. A group of people went to the backyard and saw sweet potatoes in slices¡­ "Is this... just eat like this?" Bai Ye, who had not spoken for a while, asked first after the emperor and King Ning were both silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 908： Sweet potato feast Chapter 908 Sweet Potato Feast "The food is in the ground, so I have to dig it out!" There was a suitable tool next to it. After Xi Yao took it, he started digging from the sweet potato on the far side, and then took out a bunch of big and small, with mud and mud. Dirty sweet potatoes. "Yueniang, bring water!" She neatly twisted off the vines, and then greeted Yueniang who was waiting to wash the sweet potatoes. Yueniang didn''t dare to ask Ah Sang and the others to help, so she brought the water over by herself. Xi Yao put the sweet potatoes in the water, and then taught Yueniang how to rub and wash them, while he continued to dig. Yueniang put the washed sweet potatoes in the basket. The bright colors look very tempting. "If you can, you can eat it raw!" Xi Yao took a small piece, broke it, took one piece, and stuffed the other piece into his mouth, inviting, "You can try it!" Zhou Rong reached out and took the small half of her hand that was not eaten, while the rest looked at each other in dismay. doesn''t mean doubting Xi Yao, just doubting. "Sister Ayao, didn''t you say that this is food? How can you eat it like this!" The eldest princess wondered. Xi Yao took a bite of the sweet potato and landed in Xi Yao''s mouth with a "click". After chewing for a few times, she said, "This thing can be eaten raw, roasted, cooked, steamed... There are many ways to eat it, oh, it can also be used as dessert, you can eat it anyway, and the most important thing is a big man , then two big ones can fill the stomach, if you add something else, it will be even more economical!" "Is it really that good?" They were skeptical, and only thought that Xi Yao was going to boast about this thing as a rare treasure. "Try it, and then you''ll know!" What ??Xiji said to try is to let them often. Sweet sweet potatoes, steamed sweet potatoes, sweet potato and red dates soup, sweet potato porridge, roasted sweet potatoes¡­ Xi èà used the most economical things to make the most tricks. Only in this way can everyone taste it, otherwise, everyone will not have enough. "It''s so sweet!" After the eldest princess and Yao Yuyue tasted the sweet potato, they were immediately captured. Although Princess Ning didn''t open her mouth, she had a soft spot for sweet potato and red dates soup. The emperor didn''t say anything, but the speed of eating is no worse than anyone else... "Hiccup!" "Hiccup!" Those who were full couldn''t help burping, and then couldn''t help laughing. "This thing, okay!" Xi Yao asked proudly. The emperor, who originally had a smile on the corner of his mouth, suddenly lost his smile after listening to Xi Yao''s words. He looked at Xi Yao and said seriously, "Is this output really as good as you said?" Xi Yao also followed with a smile, and did not dare to joke: "It also depends on the land, anyway, this is the result of planting in Nanquan Village!" Here, she can''t guarantee it. "Zhou Rong!" the emperor shouted while looking at the sweet potatoes in the backyard. "The minister is here!" "You immediately repair a book and ask your family to deliver sweet potatoes to the capital!" As soon as Xi Yao heard it, he knew what he was thinking, and his heart moved slightly, and he immediately said: "Your Majesty, although sweet potatoes were handed over to the minister''s wife and sister-in-law, they were planted by other people. It should be said that people know sweet potatoes the most now. people!" Zhou Rong knew what she was going to do as soon as she heard it. "Who?" asked the emperor. "Guo Yuanfeng, a scholar, was framed during the imperial examinations the year before, his leg was broken in prison, and his family was almost destroyed. Later, he was rescued by a courtier''s wife. Their husband and wife are in charge!" Xi Yao eloquently expressed his meaning. Guo Yuanfeng is a good person, but he is really just an accountant, which is a pity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 909： outrageous Chapter 909 Outrageous The fraud case two years ago caused countless tragedies and lost a lot of talents. At this time, when I heard about Guo Yuanfeng, I was quite emotional, and I paid more attention to others. "If it is really a talent, I will definitely reuse it!" The emperor promised. Zhou Rong said in a timely manner: "Your Majesty, the matter of sweet potatoes is very important. Guo Yuanfeng and his wife are the people who know the most about sweet potato cultivation so far. It is their blessing to be reused by the emperor, but Guo Yuanfeng is not a career after all. Someone will be in trouble..." Actually, if he didn''t say anything, they all knew that if Guo Yuanfeng and his wife came up because of this, they would definitely be bullied. If Zhou Rong and the others were there, it would be fine, but they were not there, leaving Guo Yuanfeng and his wife in the capital, it would be hard to say. Zhou Rong didn''t want Xi Yao to help them, and finally let them fall into a desperate situation. Capital, a place that eats people, no amount of hard work is worth it. "Don''t worry," the emperor said with a serious face, "I will hand over this matter to King Ning, and I will not let people know about it until the sweet potatoes are planted on a large scale, and when the common people know about sweet potatoes, they will The merits of the husband and wife can also be known by the world, and at that time, whoever stretches his hand too far, then he will be against the people of the world!" With King Ning protecting him and the emperor''s promise, Zhou Rong felt relieved immediately. With these two big Buddhas, Guo Yuanfeng and his wife are also safe in the capital. Li Yong never imagined that something that he didn''t want would become such an important thing in Xi Yao''s hands, and he was a little dumbfounded. may be because his expression was so tangled that the emperor remembered what Xi Yao said before. "The Ning''an County Lord said that this sweet potato came from the Li family in Qixia City. Could it be Li Aiqing''s family?" the emperor asked. "Back to the emperor, sweet potatoes were indeed from the minister''s family, but at that time, neither the minister nor the minister''s family knew the importance of sweet potatoes..." Li Yong explained the reason, and said embarrassedly: "This credit is the greatest, It''s still the Ning''an County Lord!" The appearance of not daring to take credit made the emperor smile. "Don''t worry, no one can miss the meritorious people!" But this reward will not be implemented until the effect of sweet potatoes is really revealed. Those who inquired about what happened, after finding nothing, found that Zhou Rong''s family was suddenly protected. The obvious protection is very shocking, and everyone who gets it is inexplicable. "This is obviously what the emperor meant. Could it be who did what, so that the emperor wanted to protect Zhou Rong and Xi Yao?" That is what most people guessed. After guessing this, people are thinking again: Is it that idiot who dared to take action in the capital? If ?? is found, it will be implicated. Then, the capital was inexplicably quiet, and there was an unprecedented tranquility. After knowing the reason for this, the emperor thought it was outrageous! When everyone was speculating, several fast horses left the palace, and the fast horses added whips, making it too late for people to follow... Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t care what others thought, they were all packing up their things to go to the north. Xi Yao said that he was afraid of the cold, so when he arrived in the north, he would definitely use an ondol. For this, she even specifically inquired with King Ning, and she felt relieved knowing that the Ondol had already gone north last year. Even if there is none, it can be done first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 910： pondering Chapter 910 After ??xi Yao revealed his identity, he had the identity plate of the county master. Zhou Rongming was supposed to be in charge of salt production in the north, but in fact, Zhou Rong had the token to mobilize the army, and he could even let the general Jiang Muyuan fully cooperate with any action. This is the life-saving charm given to them by the emperor. Zhou Rong and Xi Gao didn''t want to make a big splash and be regarded as a thorn in their side, so they let the guards turn from light to dark, and they quietly left the capital without anyone disturbing them. The rest of the people reacted and hid in their hearts, but Princess Huai Rui got together with the eldest princess and scolded Xi ruthlessly, thinking that she was too ruthless. "Don''t say a word when you leave. Anyway, tell us quietly, it''s really good for her!" Princess Huai Rui said angrily. "No, I still want to give her something, after all, it''s so cold in the north!" The eldest princess was also unhappy. "She''s so unscrupulous, why give her something!" When the two fell, they were filled with righteous indignation, but every word they said was reluctant and caring, which made Princess Ning and the Queen''s concubine listen to it with laughter. "Like when Ayuan was there, a gentle and gentle person can always convince us!" Princess Ning said with emotion. The Queen''s concubine said, "That''s right, if she was here, seeing Xi Yao''s ability, I''m afraid she would be able to laugh in her dreams!" "Hey, I don''t know what happened back then. If it was really as Ning''an County Master said, Ayuan would have suffered all the grievances back then!" Princess Ning wanted to find out what happened back then when she thought of this. upside down. "It''s more than just being wronged!" The queen said solemnly: "There are some things, I don''t know, but if you think about it carefully, you will be very scared..." Concubine Ning was surprised: "Niangniang means..." "A Yuan''s death, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" "What?" Concubine Ning was so shocked that she lost her voice and stood up directly, not daring to believe: "Do you have any evidence for Niangniang?" "Mother concubine?" Princess Huai Rui was startled by her excitement, got up and shouted worriedly. Princess Ning waved her hand and said, "Mother is all right, you play with yourself!" After seeing her daughter sit down, she approached the queen and said in a low voice, "Did your mother find something?" The queen said solemnly: "It''s not that I found anything, but we all know that because of the relationship between the family, Ayuan is good at martial arts. Although she is not very strong, her body has always been strong, but giving birth to a child will break her body. Do you think is it possible?" Without thinking about it, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with giving birth to a child. But when you think about it, you find that nothing can stand up to scrutiny. Princess Ning''s expression was wrong. "Damn it!" Her breathing became more rapid, and her eyes were even fiercer, as if she was going to eat people. "Don''t be angry," the queen patted her arm and said, "It''s been many years, and we have no evidence. If we want to avenge Ayuan and find out the identity of Ning''an County Master, we must first clarify what happened back then, knowing that Ayuan is Did Yuan die unexpectedly?" "The minister''s wife goes to investigate!" Princess Ning gritted her teeth and said, "The minister''s wife doesn''t believe it anymore, and the Marquis of Anding can still cover the sky with only one hand!" "As long as you have done it, there will always be traces!" The Queen said coldly. Xi Yao, who had already left Beijing, didn''t know that his commotion had attracted the attention of Princess Ning and the Empress, and even suspected Qiu Yuan''s cause of death... The power of the two of them, in the back house of the capital, is unstoppable. As long as they want to know, they can dig three feet in the ground. I have never raised a cat, so I don''t know that the kitten jumped at people, so he threw himself on the little guy''s head, blocked it, and landed on his face. Then, the wound was exposed at the second level, and he was vaccinated against rabies... He had a fever. Theorizing with others, they say that their cats are clean... vomit blood! Then the family members were sick and hospitalized, nucleic acid tests, back and forth... Yesterday''s update didn''t catch up... (end of this chapter) Chapter 911： People from Beijing Chapter 911 People from the capital Nanquan Village, Qixia City Guo Yuanfeng and Mrs Cui, as usual, led Qiuqiu to the village with a smile on their face... "The sweet potato harvest is almost here, and I don''t know if Ayao will be happy when he finds out!" Cui said with anticipation. She didn''t expect that a woman who didn''t know a lot of characters could be reused. "When the harvest is over, I will send a letter to A Rong to see how his wife''s arrangements are made!" Guo Yuanfeng said with a smile. Cui Shi thought of Xi Yao, and muttered: "This time Zhou Rong has been admitted to the top spot. I''m afraid they won''t come back, and I don''t know when I''ll see them..." She just wanted to sit down a bit. Guo Yuanfeng thought of what happened to him, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, knowing that he had missed the capital for the rest of his life. "This is their hometown, they will always come back, as long as we stay here, we can meet!" he said comfortably. They have nowhere else to go except here. is not to say there is no place to go, but there is no better place than here. They eat here, they have monthly silver every month, no one makes things difficult, and things are simple. The Zhou family is good, Zhou Yi is also kind, and they like to stay here too. The family of three walked forward while talking, and then heard the sound of hurried horse hooves behind them. The two of them looked back and saw that the horse was coming towards this side, so they immediately leaned to the side to avoid some... "Excuse me, is this the Zhou family?" The man on horseback stopped in front of them and asked. Guo Yuanfeng nodded and said: "This is the hometown of the champion, I don''t know where you all come from?" He was afraid that others had bad intentions, so he specifically identified Zhou Rong''s identity. "Farewell!" The people didn''t answer, they just bowed their hands and rode forward. Guo Yuanfeng saw this and immediately said to Mrs Cui: "You take Qiuqiu and walk slowly, I''ll go take a look first!" "Okay!" Cui Shi nodded nervously. Because the matter needs to be kept secret, the people sent directly by the emperor did not go through the county magistrate of Qixia City, but let people know that they arrived at the Zhou family. Zhou''s family had absolutely no idea who was coming from the capital. They are still the same as usual, getting up early to welcome the lively life of the day. The two newborns in the family are the most concerned. As long as they get up, everyone will surround them and tease them, and then they will laugh. A sudden knock on the door interrupted the morning joy. "Who is it!?" Chen shi replied suspiciously and muttered, "Who is it early in the morning!" "Is this Zhou''s house?" someone asked outside the door. The people in the yard looked at each other. Zhou Yougen gestured to Zhou Qing and said, "Go open the door!" Zhou Qing went to open the door, saw a few people riding horses at the door, and immediately asked, "Who are you looking for?" The man on the horse got down, and the one who took the lead took out two letters from his arms, handed them over and said, "This is a letter from Lord Zhou and his wife to the family!" Hearing that it was a letter from Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, the Zhou family was surprised. "Are you sending letters?" Chen asked curiously. A few people with a high official position touched their noses, and it was a bit difficult to explain. "We are from the palace, and we want to bring Miss Zhou Yi and Guo Yuanfeng and his wife to Beijing!" The visitor said directly. "What?" Guo Yuanfeng, who was chasing after him, shouted calmly. He never imagined that this matter had something to do with him. "Why is it related to my youngest, she is still a girl!" Chen shi panicked. Guo Yuanfeng couldn''t hide his worries. "Don''t misunderstand, it''s a good thing, you''ll know when you read the letter, Lord Zhou made it clear!" People quickly explained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 912： arrange Chapter 912 Arrangement Zhou Yougen, who was still thinking of letting the children read the letter for help, immediately handed over the letter written by Zhou Rong to Guo Yuanfeng, "Afeng, what is written in this letter, please take a look!" is related to himself, and seeing the Zhou family worried again, Guo Yuanfeng did not hesitate, and directly took the letter and read it. After he understood what Zhou Rong meant, he was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that when he thought he would no longer have a fate with the capital in this life, Zhou Rong created a fate for him that no one else wanted. And the key is the sweet potato. He just felt like he was in a dream, a little unbelievable. "What did the letter say?" Zhou Yougen asked anxiously. Guo Yuanfeng took a deep breath and said, "A Rong said in the letter that he took the emperor''s order and went to the north with his wife, while Miss Zhou and our husband and wife are going to the capital because of their sweet potato achievements..." He explained the general matter, pursed his lips and said, "This matter is of great importance and cannot be made public!" The Zhou family looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "It turned out to be because of sweet potatoes!" Everyone couldn''t believe it. This thing, they have eaten it. Although they tasted it occasionally, they also heard Xi Yao say it, but they did not take it to heart. After all, they could not eat it if they knew it. But now, everyone''s thoughts are complicated when they know that Zhou Yi and Guo Yuanfeng and his wife have made contributions because of sweet potatoes and are going to the capital. Cui came with Qiuqiu and saw everyone in the yard, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while... "We''re going back to Beijing tomorrow, you''d better go back and prepare!" the visitor said directly. This is the emperor''s order, and no one can refuse it. "What... what''s wrong?" Cui looked at Guo Yuanfeng who was excited and asked worriedly. "We are going to Beijing!" Guo Yuanfeng said. "what!?" No matter how shocked you are, what you should prepare is to prepare¡­ Guo Yuanfeng and his wife simply went back directly. They had to prepare their luggage and find a suitable excuse to hide it from everyone. Zhou Yi''s side is much simpler, so Xi Yao thought about it and wanted Zhou Yi to come to Beijing to see it. Everyone in Nanquan Village knew that ?? Xi Yao was kind to Zhou Yi. When Guo Yuanfeng and his wife left, they were too busy to take care of their daughter, so they left Qiuqiu behind. When they get used to it, come pick up their daughter. And Zhou Yi is a little troublesome. The business of Yuyang has gradually grown in scale, and with the support of the Li family and other families, this business is booming. Originally, Zhou Yi was in charge of all these things. Cui Shi and Zhao Di would both help together, and then the accounts and other things were all helped by Guo Yuanfeng, so nothing happened. This time, the three most important things have been gone. The accounts are fine, and the wages are paid every day. There is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it is my own business. On the other hand, it is embarrassing. "Let Zhao Di be in charge!" Zhou Yi patted the table and decided. "Is she okay?" Chen shi said worriedly: "She is young, if something goes wrong, we will offend people!" Those who want their things are all from the city. "I went with the elder brother and elder sister-in-law of the Guo family, and no one knew some key secrets. Zhao Di knew it, and no one knew it better than her. Moreover, although she was young, she was pungent and courageous, and no one dared to be young. Look at her!" Zhou Yi praised. Whoever wants to make trouble with Zhao Di, she will go out and fight with others. And the person who bullied her can''t let it go! "If the wages are paid, the family will take over and then keep the accounts. Simple accounts will make a lot of money!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 913： General Jiang Muyuan Chapter 913 General Jiang Muyuan The big head that was hit inexplicably was innocent... He didn''t do anything, how could such a heavy thing fall on him. "If only Ah Li was here, it would definitely not be difficult for him!" Chen Shi saw the eldest grandson with a reluctant expression, and thought about the eldest grandson in his heart. After Zhou Rong and Xi Yao left, Zhou Li decided to go to the military camp. With the old man, it is not complicated to enter the camp. Originally this week, I was unwilling to do so, but now that the war has just ended, there will be no war, and it¡¯s just right to go for it. The son is going, and the man has a way, what else can Zhou Ru do? In the end, he could only nod his head. "Can you do it?" Zhu Shi looked at the unsatisfactory days and wanted to beat someone. Big head faced everyone who was staring at him, and suddenly felt that he was not fragrant. "Should...should do it!" he hesitated. Zhou Yi stared at him and said with a half-smile, "If you can''t do it, your fourth uncle, four aunts and Mr. Guo will be sad!" After Zhou Rong and his wife left, Guo Yuanfeng often taught Zhou''s children to read and write... What else could Big Tou do? He felt that if he refused, it was not only them, but his mother who could drown him crying. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao would never have thought that the worst part of their decision was the big head. After leaving the Wang family, Zhao Di wanted to protect her mother and sister, so she grew up quickly and forced herself to grow up. After Zhou Yi explained it to her, she agreed without any hesitation. "I will protect this place with my life!" That was her guarantee. Only here can she be reborn. Everything was arranged in the shortest possible time. The Zhou family didn''t even have time to bring anything to Zhou Yi, and they had already set off for the capital. After Zhou Yi left, the Zhou family was still in a trance and couldn''t believe it. "I never thought in my life that the youngest could go to the capital, and it''s still by his own abilities!" Chen shi murmured, proud and worried. I was proud of her daughter''s ability and worried that Zhou Rong would be bullied when she was not in the capital. "Mother, what''s the matter, the fourth child has the ability, maybe we can all go to Beijing in the future!" Lin sneered while hugging his son. Chen was not angry, but smiled and said: "I told your father, if you can rely on your own skills to enter Beijing, it would be great!" "Hey, then I will rely on my son in the future!" Lin kissed his son and said hopefully. "Then save your money and wait for your son to bring you back a champion!" Chen said happily. The descendants of this family are capable, and she is happier than anyone else. The Zhou family now know that if you want to live a good life, you have to keep your mouth shut. Besides, Zhou Yi and the others were ordered by the emperor, who would dare to reveal this. So, no one doubts. When they arrived in the capital, they were arranged directly by the emperor, and they did not contact anyone else at all. North, Yunbei City, General''s Mansion Jiang Muyuan looked at the secret letter sent by the emperor, with an unpredictable expression. "General, does the emperor have any orders?" The young general Lan Yang asked worriedly. "The imperial court has sent someone here!" Jiang Muyuan said indifferently after folding the secret letter. Lan Yang went wild, "Are you here to rob you again?" To the people sent by the imperial court, they were extremely disgusted and resisted. There may be an imperial decree, and they can¡¯t refuse. "They won''t enter the military camp!" After explaining, Jiang Muyuan thought about it and said, "Keep the security of Yunbei City on guard, and arrange it later!" Lan Yang said in surprise: "If you don''t enter the barracks, why are you still looking for someone to protect you? Who is this person here?" "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" "Yes!" The curious Lan Yang didn''t dare to upset the general, so he had to put away all his curiosity... (end of this chapter) Chapter 914： dispute Chapter 914 Dispute The entrance of Yunbei City. Looking at the three words of majesty on the city wall, all the way to the dust, dodging a few people who were chased and killed countless times, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although they knew that this place was not safe, they still had a long way to go, but at least they were happy when they reached their destination. "It''s finally here!" Xi Yao sighed with emotion, his tone full of difficulty. This way, they are cautious, otherwise, I am afraid they will not be able to get here. The people chasing them are one after another, and they are extremely frantic! "Find an inn to settle down first," Zhou Rong said. Everyone ?? has no objection, and they also want to have a good rest. After entering the city, everyone found that the city is very big, there are many restaurants, the streets are very wide, people come and go, and it is very lively. "That person''s clothes are so strange!" Yao Yuyue saw someone wearing fur-based clothes, so she glanced at them and thought they were very strange. "Maybe it''s not a big cadre," Yao Qi''an explained in a low voice, "It is adjacent to Ruiguo and Dayuan, because there are generals guarding it, although there is a lot of friction, but there is no war, and the three countries have economic exchanges, so there will be economic exchanges between the three countries. We dress differently!" Yao Yuyue was stunned. "A Yao, they look so tall and strong!" She whispered to Xi Yao. Xi Yao had seen all kinds of people, but he was not surprised at all by these tall and strong people wearing fur. "You will make your brother sad!" Xi Yao joked. Isn''t this complimenting others in front of one''s own? No matter how bad your own family is, it is also your own family! Yao Yuyue glanced at her elder brother subconsciously. Seeing that her elder brother''s eyes were strange, she quickly explained, "I just said it casually, and I didn''t praise others. It''s too strong, and it''s also very scary!" She''s not joking, but in comparison, she really thinks that a gentleman who works hard is the best. "These should be from Dayuan," Zhou Rong led the people forward and reminded: "They like to be competitive, let''s go first!" Here, let¡¯s keep a low profile. Yao Yuyue kept her mouth shut after being reminded and did not dare to talk nonsense. Xi Yao patted her hand and comforted her silently, saying that Zhou Rong was neither angry nor directed at her... Yao Yuyue naturally knew. It''s really not easy for them to come this way. Travel from time to time, almost all of them live outside, and rarely in inns. Therefore, Zhou Rong should be careful. When staying at the inn, there was a little dispute... Zhou Rong wants to live with Xi Yao. Yao Yuyue, a girl, also wants to live with Xi Yao. She is a little scared to live alone. Ordinarily, it is most suitable for two women to live together. But Zhou Rong didn''t agree, he was going to be with his daughter-in-law, and there was nothing anyone could do. After that, Yao Yuyue clenched his teeth and gave in, only that Zhou Rong was unreasonable. As the person who was robbed, Xi Yao kept silent. She can''t help anyone. The inn they stayed in was the best in the city. Open the windows and you can see the lively scene on the other side of the river. "I think Yunbei City is quite flowery!" Xi Yao said rather strangely when he saw the scene outside the window after putting down his burden. When she came, she was prepared for the most desolate place in Yunbei City. Unexpectedly, it was unexpectedly lively here. "Definitely!" Zhou Rong took the tea brought by Xiao Er, closed the door and walked to the window, looking at the liveliness not far away, and analyzed: "As long as there is no war and business exchanges between the three countries, there will be many people here. Of course it''s going to be fun!" I just learned today that myocardial infarction is hereditary¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 915： Generals House Chapter 915 General''s Mansion "If only we never fought!" Xi Yao said expectantly. "That''s impossible!" Zhou Rong broke her reverie and said sarcastically, "The ambition of the superior is not something we can imagine!" They want to be safe, healthy, and healthy, while others want to conquer everything. Xi Yao was unhappy when he hit him, stretched out his hand and twisted him, and said fiercely, "Then I hope we won''t be in trouble while we''re here!" She doesn''t like places with war at all. Zhou Rong took a deep breath as her face changed. In the end, who dared to attack her again, but instead coaxed and said: "There is a general here, it will definitely be okay, by the way, didn''t Princess Ning remind them to go to the general when they arrive? Look, what are we? Has the time passed well?" Xi Yao glanced at him with a complicated expression, and finally hesitated: "Will he deny it?" If you want to recognize it, you won''t go back to the capital all the time. Zhou Rong stretched out his arms to hug her and whispered, "It doesn''t matter to you whether you admit it or not, isn''t it?" It is better not to admit if you know it well. Xi Yao put his arms around his waist, leaned on his heart and took a sigh of relief, as if he had enough energy, and said decisively: "Then go after a while, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" She was afraid that she would have no courage at that time, and they all needed the protection and information provided by the general''s people. Zhou Rong cooperated and said, "Okay!" Knowing the general''s position early will help them figure out the safety here earlier... Going to see Jiang Muyuan, there were only Zhou Rong and Xi Yao. Because of personal affairs, it is inconvenient to take them with them. Especially when it comes to elders. At the door of the General''s Mansion, Xi Yao was knocked on the door by Zhou Rong before he could hesitate. "Who are you looking for?" The door was opened, and an old man who was missing one hand came out. After looking up and down the two people outside the door, he asked in confusion. "We came from the capital, looking for the general!" Zhou Rong said, took out an object from his arms and handed it to others: "Please show it to the general, he naturally knows our purpose!" The old man didn''t embarrass them, he just said "wait" and closed the door. There is only one person in the general''s house, and the people in the general''s mansion are all people who follow him to the battlefield and are injured, maimed, and helpless. When there is no war, he basically stays in the general''s mansion. The butler who took the token from the concierge met the general who came out of the study, and hurriedly handed the token over to explain the reason. Jiang Muyuan saw the thing and immediately knew the identity of the person who came. The only people who came from the capital at this time were those sent by the imperial court. "Let people come in, treat them well, and this General will change his clothes!" He explained. "Yes!" The general''s mansion started to get busy after such an order. The whole mansion is full of rough men who are not particular about it. When I heard that there were guests coming, the general was also entertaining them, so I became curious. Mainly, the General¡¯s Mansion has not entertained guests for many years. Unlike others, the general does not need to be arrogant or condescending to others. He has a heavy army in his hand, and he does not take the forces here in his eyes at all. In the beginning, others didn''t know it, and after trying to pay the price, everyone knew that the general was a bone that couldn''t be chewed, so they gave up the idea of ??making friends. So, the general''s mansion was deserted for many years... (end of this chapter) Chapter 916： she is my mother Chapter 916 She is my mother The two people outside the door were the only distinguished guests of the General''s Mansion for many years. After Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were invited in, they always felt strange. For example, the people they meet have short arms and short legs, which is understandable, but if someone walks by after just two steps, something is wrong. Xi Yao raised his eyebrows at Zhou Rong, a little worried in his eyes. If Jiang Muyuan was not on their side, wouldn''t they be in a wolf''s den? Zhou Rong smiled at her and comforted her silently. He has been on the battlefield, and he knows that these people are just like Lao Yu, but they are not suitable for the battlefield, so they will stay here. Those people looked at them curiously but not maliciously, so he didn''t move. Xi Yao didn''t know the reason, and felt uncomfortable all over. "The general will be here in a while, you guys have some tea first!" The housekeeper and Bo greeted, a trace of discomfort flashing in his eyes. Because the mansion is full of big men, there has never been any desserts and pastries in the mansion, so now that there is a female guest, the only thing that can be served is tea. This seems to be very stingy in the General''s Mansion. But they couldn''t say it clearly, so they felt very aggrieved! After ?? came in, he couldn''t just leave, but Xi Yao relaxed. In the face of He Bo''s hospitality, the two of them were very calm. When Jiang Muyuan arrived, he saw two young people drinking tea and chatting, and they didn''t care where this place was, even if there were people standing next to them with missing arms and broken legs. This character of ?? made him have a good impression of others, and felt that even if people were young, they were sensible. Because the mansion was filled with people who were wounded on the battlefield, when someone first came, he was so frightened that he didn¡¯t say anything, and he even said bad words. He really didn¡¯t like it, so he cut off all contact and just ended up being clean. "General!" Seeing him coming, He Bo immediately laughed and shouted, the wrinkles on his face deepened. Jiang Muyuan didn''t know what people were thinking when he saw his wrinkled smiling face. It''s not that I think it''s good for people to be young and young, otherwise, don''t talk about smiling faces, and Uncle He shows his evil spirit, which can make people cry. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao immediately got up when they heard Hebo shout, turned to look at the person who came, "I have seen the general!" Jiang Muyuan originally wanted to take a closer look, but when he saw Xi Yao, he was stunned and his expression changed. "Who are you?" He strode forward and asked in a bad tone. Xi Yao fixedly looked at the murderous, lean and majestic man in front of him, and subconsciously retorted: "Who am I, don''t you know?" Zhou Rong glanced at her in surprise, only to feel that Xi Yao''s attitude was a bit wrong. Didn''t they come to verify it? Why did she get on it first? As if he knew what Zhou Rong was thinking, Xi Yao said guilty: "I didn''t mean it!" Seeing others, she wanted to find fault, and even felt wronged... The scolded Jiang Muyuan hasn''t made a statement yet, but he''s dumbfounded by the aggrieved accusations. So, if you hate him, people still feel wronged. "What''s your relationship with Qiu Yuan?" He asked directly. Obviously he came prepared, and he didn''t even think about hiding... "She is my mother!" Xi Yao said. Jiang Muyuan, who had already guessed in his heart, looked at the person in front of him in disbelief and asked, "Why are you here?" She is the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding, who should have been prosperous and rich in the capital. The people who appear here are ordered to disturb the muddy waters in the north, and there is a possibility that their lives will be at risk at any time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 917： she is my wife Chapter 917 She is my wife And the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding was involved, which is puzzling. "He is my husband, and I came with him!" Xi Yao stared at him with complicated eyes... Zhou Rong''s information, when the people in the court sent the emperor''s order, they also sent their details clearly and clearly. He knew that Zhou Rong was born in a farm family, and it was because of the love of the old man of the Qiao family that he was able to make the carp jumping into the dragon gate. Xi Yao should marry such a person who has no foundation and backing, this is not normal! "Marquis Anding allowed you to marry him?" Jiang Muyuan asked. It wasn''t that he targeted Zhou Rong badly, but that he felt that Zhou Rong was really unworthy. Xi Yao didn''t answer, but looked at people with determination, and asked word by word, "What is your relationship with my mother?" Jiang Muyuan was stunned by the rhetorical question, and hesitantly said, "We have known each other since childhood!" "Then do you know who my father is?" She stared at them and asked directly. "What did you say?" Jiang Muyuan said, "Isn''t your father the Marquis of An Ding?" "He''s not good to me!" Xi Yao complained, telling everything he had suffered over the years, and then summed up: "Do you think it''s normal for him to do this?" unusual! But Jiang Muyuan couldn''t answer. He also wanted to know whose daughter Xi Yao was. If¡­ He has it, but he dare not think about it, for fear that his hope will come to nothing. "When I came here, Princess Ning told me that maybe the general could give me an answer. I want to know, what is the relationship between my mother and the general after she didn''t get married?" She asked sharply, without giving anything at all. A chance to catch each other''s breath. If you want to understand, then be thorough. She didn''t want to be tortured anymore. Zhou Rong always held her hand and gave her silent support. No matter where he goes, he is willing to accompany him like this... Uncle He looked at the little lady who only spoke to the general''s heart, dared to talk to the general like this, and forced the general to be speechless, and his eyes could not help but shine. If there is no mistake, I am afraid that this is the daughter and son-in-law of the general. Jiang Muyuan looked at the little girl in front of him who was not afraid of him at all, and looked at the face that was very similar to Qiu Yuan, he sighed and said, "She is my wife!" "What?" This sentence shocked the aggressive Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, and the two of them were full of surprise. "Isn''t she the wife of Marquis Anding, why is she your wife?" Xi Yao asked in disbelief. "I have worshipped with her, got married, entered the bridal chamber, and it was held in front of the Qiu family, but no one knew about it!" Jiang Muyuan explained. "Why isn''t it known?" Xi Yao asked. She always felt something was wrong and desperately wanted to know everything. Rubbing his forehead, Jiang Muyuan said in a complicated tone, "My mother and I met because of your uncle. They are childhood sweethearts, but I have been stationed here and rarely return to Beijing..." "I have written correspondence with your mother, which is permitted by the family, and tacitly agreed to our relationship. That year, when I returned to Beijing to face the saint, your grandfather suddenly became seriously ill. For the sake of happiness, your mother married me!" "I originally didn''t want your mother to suffer so much grievance. I felt that the red makeup of ten miles and the phoenix crown Xia was indispensable, so I thought that when your grandfather was healed, I would definitely supply her, but I never expected that I had not yet sent it out. , your uncle had an accident here, and I rushed back from the capital without stopping..." "And then?" Xi Yao asked eagerly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 918： then i wait Chapter 918 Then I''ll wait "Later... Your uncle''s life and death are unknown, and there is no news at all. When I go back, your mother is already married!" Thinking of the situation at that time, he said unwillingly: "I went to her, and she told me that she Well, let me not disturb her!" "What happened later?" Xi Yao asked. "I went back to Yunbei City, and then I found out that she gave birth to a daughter..." This lonely atmosphere made Xi Yao angrier. "Then you didn''t ask, why did she marry Marquis Anding?" she asked. Jiang Muyuan was stunned for a moment, then said a little uncertainly: "She told me that she is fine, please don''t disturb her..." Xi Yao felt her fists harden. "People in the whole capital said that Marquis Anding has a lot of affection for my mother, and my mother is not that lucky, but a person who is really affectionate, shouldn''t you be like you, and you can''t tolerate others if you have love? Hou Zai married the Mu family not long after my mother died, and even more, the eldest son of the Mu family is less than ten months away from me, do you think this is normal?" This is still a general, why is his emotional intelligence so low. What Qiu Yuan said, he believed what he believed, and he didn''t think about it. The beloved girl, how well she got married. The marriage with Qiu Yuan, after Qiu Yuan got married to someone else, can''t be said, it will ruin Qiu Yuan''s reputation, so Jiang Muyuan buried the matter in his heart and never told anyone. didn''t say it, so he didn''t get any advice on what he thought, and the final result was... Even though Qiu Yuan had been dead for so long, he didn''t even think there was something tricky about it. Now, a little girl who is very likely to be his daughter has called out the tricks of the year at him, and the whole person is not well. "Do you know how your mother got married to Marquis Anding?" He clenched his fists and asked, holding back his anger that was almost uncontrollable. Xi Yao rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "When my mother died, how old was I, do you ask me if I know?" As long as Qiu Yuan can survive for two years, she may be able to know the cause of death. But Qiu Yuan couldn''t hold it any longer after she was born. She has the ability to reach the sky, and she doesn''t know how she married Marquis Anding. Jiang Muyuan, who was scolded, looked at Xi Yao, his eyes were burning, but he didn''t have the slightest anger. "When your affairs are done, I will go back to Beijing to check everything out. If your mother had forced me, I would never have spared Marquis Anding!" he swore. "Then I''ll wait!" she pouted. Zhou Rong looked at Xi Yao, who was having trouble with the general, and only felt that there were some things that actually didn''t need to be proved. In front of Marquis Anding, Xi Yao was covered in thorns and guarded, and he did not give Marquis Anding any chance to get close. And the first time she saw Jiang Muyuan, although she was eager to try it, the intimacy she unconsciously revealed was something she didn''t even know. Perhaps the general didn''t realize it himself, but for Xi Yao, no matter how badly she jumps, no matter how unruly she is, she will tolerate it, even with an indescribable doting in her tone. After having a little certainty about Xi Yao''s identity, Jiang Muyuan looked at Zhou Rong with a critical look, feeling that his birth, background, etc. were not worthy of Xi Yao. But before he could pick on the thorns, Xi Yao would have to deal with him first. "My fourth brother is so good, why are you disdainful, he doesn''t depend on you!" Xi Yao lost his temper at Jiang Muyuan like a brat, and when he said that Zhou Rong was not good, he directly turned against him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 919： complex eyes Chapter 919 Complex eyes "That''s not what the general meant," Zhou Rong comforted his daughter-in-law in a funny way, rubbed her head and said, "You can''t be so unremarkable to the general!" The runaway Xi Yao, only Zhou Rong can surrender, and vice versa. Therefore, General Jiang Muyuan saw an incredible scene¡ªXi Yao, who was showing his teeth and claws at him, suddenly restrained all his temper, and even showed him a cute smile, which made him get goosebumps all over... "General," the private matter has been settled, it''s time to get down to business. Zhou Rong still respects the general, no matter whether people look down on him or not, as Xi Yao said, he does not depend on others, and he has no humble conscience. "The emperor sent officials here for the sake of the salt from the north..." He spread out all the things on the surface, letting Jiang Muyuan know what they were going to face this time. As for the private ones, we have to take our time, because no one knows who the secret forces belong to. Jiang Muyuan looked at Zhou Rong with complicated eyes. is such a young man, afraid that he will pierce the sky in the north. "It''s not safe outside, so you should still move to the General''s Mansion. Except for my master, there are no other masters here. There are many empty rooms!" Aiwu and Wu, Jiang Muyuan decided to take care of Zhou Rong, who has no support. In case it is really his son-in-law, it would be better to coax Xi Yao earlier. He could see that, even if he was Xi Yao''s biological father, people would not see him much. In her heart, Zhou Rong is the most important! If he hadn''t seen Zhou Rong treat her well, he would have turned his face! Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, looking at Xi Yao, wondering about her decision. He doesn''t care where he lives, as long as Xi Yao doesn''t object. "There are many of us!" Xi Yao reminded. It''s safe here, only fools can''t live here. She is not joking with her own life. "The general''s mansion is full of houses, no matter how many people there are!" Jiang Muyuan said boldly. Xi Yao hooked Zhou Rong''s palm, blinked and said, "Then let''s live!" Zhou Rong nodded as she meant. He knew that Xi Yao still wanted to know more about Jiang Muyuan... Seeing that they agreed, Jiang Muyuan was really happy, and ordered He Bo to tidy up the guest room, and then let him buy what he needed. After all, the general''s mansion that had no female relatives in the past was really rough. Everyone had to live by it, but there was nothing delicate. Qiao Sihang also came with him, Zhou Rong gave him the opportunity to choose, and he decided to come together. So, when he knew that they were going to overthrow the general''s residence, he and Li Yong and the others looked at each other, a little unable to recover. "Several of us...do all live in the General''s Mansion?" "Yeah, let''s pack up quickly, hurry up!" Xi Yao urged. After knowing that Xi Yao was serious and that they really wanted to live in the General''s Mansion, everyone''s expressions were different. It''s not that they have different expressions, the main reason is that they are really scared of being tossed. Even if they live in an inn, they are afraid that someone will be uneasy. But if they live in the general''s mansion... that means they can sleep well at night. Thinking of this, everyone got excited and started to pack up¡­ They were overjoyed, and the innkeeper was speechless. He thought it was a big business, but he didn''t expect to live for a day, and his face changed in anger. The entire General''s Mansion moved because of Jiang Muyuan''s order. People in Yunbei City saw that the gate of the General''s Mansion, which had been closed all the year round, was opened for no reason. (end of this chapter) Chapter 920： too warm Chapter 920 Too kind When it was even more outrageous, there was someone cleaning the General''s Mansion, not even the gate... As for the delivery of food and food to the General''s Mansion, it''s a bit normal. As a general, he can guard Yunbei City for decades, how could there be no such family. What you got on the battlefield, what the emperor rewarded, what someone gave, gold and silver jewelry, all kinds of treasures are everything. It used to be put on the shelf, but now, it has been pulled out from the treasury by Uncle He... Everyone came with the cautious attitude of being a guest. As a result, he was greeted warmly at the door, and General Jiang Muyuan personally entertained him, which was already very scary. When they got to where they lived, it was even more scary. Needless to say, the people who serve, but this well-decorated house makes people decide that it is not something they can live in. Uneasy, they went to Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, but found that compared to their house, the house where Xi Yao and Zhou Rong lived could be described as luxurious. The ornaments, even if they have never seen them before, they know that these things are very valuable. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong understood what Jiang Muyuan was doing, but others didn''t. The frightened expression made them look complicated. This method of compensation really makes people unable to pick the fault. "Let you stay here, what are you afraid of?" Xi Yao asked confidently. Except for Zhou Rong, everyone else didn''t know her relationship with Jiang Muyuan, so they were uneasy about the situation in front of them. Xi Yao''s words did not comfort them, and they set their sights on Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong raised his forehead and said, "Stay here when you come, the general wants to make everyone feel at home!" Seeing that the couple was very calm, a few people looked at each other, but they finally calmed down. In short, it was arranged by the generals, and they have nothing to feel guilty about. Live it! Zhou Rong and the others did not hide their whereabouts when they lived in the General''s Mansion. So, after a while, the powerful people in Yunbei City knew that the people from the capital lived directly in the General''s Mansion. This situation, they all know something is wrong, but even if they know, they can''t ask Jiang Muyuan. What ?? can do is to know the identity of the person who came here, so that Jiang Muyuan, who does not recognize his six relatives, can directly open the door of the General''s Mansion... Zhou Rong and the others didn''t have time to take into account their thoughts. They started to get busy on the second day after arriving in Yunbei City. Jiang Muyuan has been here for decades, it is impossible without power. He also had his own things to do, so he directly photographed the competent people to protect and help them understand everything about the entire Yunbei City... There were four people sent, two women and two men, and it was deliberately considered at first glance. Two women, named A Mei and A Li, followed Xi Yao when they came. The older man was specially explained by Jiang Muyuan, who asked them to call him Uncle Xie and the younger man Ah Sheng. Several people are mainly Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, including Uncle Xie. This made Li Yong and the others vaguely feel that something was wrong... Even if they came under the order of the emperor and asked the general to cooperate, the general was too good to talk. This is not at all what a general should do or do. So, what happened? They have doubts in their hearts, but they are not easy to ask, so they can only hide in their hearts. To make salt, the most important thing is to find materials that can make salt. "Uncle Xie, do you know that the salt seller here is the largest or the main one?" Zhou Rong asked. "I know," Uncle Xie knew, much more than Xi Yao and the others expected. (end of this chapter) Chapter 921： add point Chapter 921 Add points Knowing what they are here for, the people sent by Jiang Muyuan, who sincerely want to help them, are naturally the most useful. "There are two salt dealers in Yunbei City. The Yun family occupies the majority and cooperates with the barracks, but it''s just cooperation," Uncle Xie explained, obviously not taking this cooperation seriously. "The other one is the Su family, which mainly uses loose salt. The salt is not very good, and there are too many impurities, but the price is cheap and the people like it!" "Then where did their salt come from?" Li Yong had done business himself, knowing that the source of goods was the most important, so he asked the key point. Uncle Xie was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s their secret!" So, how could you possibly tell them. Who is not afraid of being dug up? Li Yong was stunned for a moment, and then felt that the question he asked was a bit silly. "It doesn''t matter what their secrets are, anyway, we just want to mess up this place, so that the ghosts and ghosts can''t escape!" Xi Yao said to himself. "Then leave them alone. Let''s find a place first, and then make salt. As long as we succeed, we can break the game here, and we can also add some money to the court!" Zhou Rong said with a smile. The word "add point" made everyone twitch the corners of their mouths - this is how much they look down on salt. The salt in the entire north is really controlled by the imperial court, and the imperial court is afraid to laugh crazy. Uncle Xie originally thought that they just wanted to inquire about the salt trade, and even wanted to talk to others about it, but never imagined that these young people were thinking that they wanted to make their own salt... This thing is a bit outrageous! "The salt mines here are basically owned. Even the generals can''t get involved in this matter!" Uncle Xie reminded them, lest they take it too much for granted and end up disappointed. Xi Yao understood what he meant and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we are not looking for salt mines, we are looking for salt lakes!" "Salt Lake?" "Yes, salt lake, lake water, salty, Uncle Xie has been here for many years, he should know if there is water here that can''t be used!" Xi Yao looked at him expectantly and asked. If Uncle Xie knew, they could reduce countless rushes. Otherwise, they would have to go out to find them, which would take time and be exhausted! "Salt Lake..." Uncle Xie murmured, then looked back at A Sheng and the others. Seeing that they were all shaking their heads at him, he knew that they didn''t know either, so he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this, it may be All we know is what''s going on in the city, and what''s going on outside is not very clear!" Xi Yao and the others were a little regretful, but they were not hit. "Then let''s go out to find it," Xi Yao decided directly. This proposal, everyone agrees. On the first day we went out, everyone went out as if they were playing. On the second day, Yao Yuyue couldn''t hold it anymore and her feet hurt. She was left in the General''s Mansion. On the third day, Li Yong and Yao Qi''an couldn''t take it anymore. Zhou Rong can learn martial arts in Qiao''s family, and Qiao Sixing is naturally impossible to fall, so he can still do kung fu, but his martial arts is not as good as Zhou Rong. According to what he said, the all-rounder of both civil and military, Zhou Rong was the only one who achieved the ultimate. Xi Yao looked weak, but his physique was no worse than others, but he persevered. If she can''t persevere, everyone can''t do anything. After all, only she can be sure of Salt Lake. "I''ve been looking for several days, but there''s no news at all, is there no salt lake here!?" Qiao Sixing asked worriedly. "Look again," Xi Yao didn''t give up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 922： track Chapter 922 Tracking It is best to find salt lakes, if not, you can only find salt mines. At that time, I am afraid that there will be more trouble. Every day we go out early and come back late. From the first horseback riding to the later walking, people who go out are a little tired, but in order to solve the trouble as soon as possible, everyone still perseveres. On this day, everyone walked in along the sparsely landscaped place, only to feel that there was no grass here¡­ "Where is it, do you know?" Xi Yao asked uncertainly, looking at the desolation in front of him. Uncle Xie pursed his slightly dry lips, looked around, and said uncertainly, "I haven''t walked through this place, but if you want to go there, it should be Dayuan''s land..." "How far is it from the Great Yuan Realm?" Zhou Rong asked. "It should be the line in front of the mountain!" said Uncle Xie. The mountain in front of ?? is towering but it is a cliff, which naturally separates the boundaries of the two countries, but it gives this place a rare peace. "Let''s go ahead and take a look. If not, we''ll go home today!" Xi Yao suggested. The crowd naturally agreed. The few people took a few steps forward, and Ah Sheng suddenly turned around and looked behind him with sharp eyes, and his aura suddenly changed. "Someone!" Zhou Rong looked ahead alertly, and protected Xi Yao behind him. A Mei and A Li followed directly behind Xi Yao, with a strong intention to protect her. The people who followed them showed little by little, and there were still a lot of people, more than 20 in total. "Lord Zhou, our carriages are all outside. The thief will be captured first, and the king will be captured first. After taking the horse, you will take the young lady and go first!" Uncle Xie arranged it directly. The only person who can''t do martial arts here is Xi Yao. As long as she doesn''t fall into the hands of others, these people can''t make it difficult for them. "Okay!" Zhou Rong did not refuse. He knew that if he hesitated, Uncle Xie and the others would definitely sacrifice themselves to protect Xi Yao. As long as Xi Yao is safe, they will have no worries. A hint of surprise flashed in Qiao Sixing''s eyes, but he felt that Uncle Xie and the others had a very strange attitude towards Xi Yao. Zhou Rong is amazing, but that''s on his eldest brother''s side. On this side, he doesn''t even know who Jiang Muyuan is. Where did he get such a big lineup. Besides, if people really want to arrange a face, it should be given to Zhou Rong, why should it be given to Xi Yao? Qiao Sixing said that he did not understand! The people who followed them slowly gathered around. I think they are few and easy to bully, and they are catching turtles in the urn again. These circle in circles and play with the surrounded people. Zhou Rong and the others did not panic, but were looking for the most suitable opportunity. "After following you for so many days, I finally caught you!" The man in the lead looked down condescendingly, treating them as lambs to be slaughtered. "Who are you, who dare to be presumptuous in Yunbei City, we are from the General''s Mansion!" Uncle Xie preemptively revealed his identity. Generally speaking, the identity of the general is still very useful, unless it involves interests or something, people have to be tempted, and can only take risks. "Heh, if you die here, people don''t know it. What about the general''s mansion? You should also let the general know that Yunbei City is not covered by him alone!" People said disdainfully. Uncle Xie didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but sarcastically said: "The general has never been involved in the affairs of Yunbei City. If you really want to say that the general is a thorn in the sky with one hand, I am afraid it is the Qu family!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 923： confrontation Chapter 923 Confrontation "Oh, then let''s see if you have that fate!" People don''t admit it or deny it, anyway, their eyes are full of killing intent... "Do it!" At this moment, Zhou Rong and the others suddenly burst out. From being trapped to taking the initiative to attack, they panicked. When they knocked down three horses and they thought they were going to try their best, Zhou Rong dragged the next horse. Yes, he directly escorted Xi Yao up, joined forces with Ali and the others, cut off a few who reached out, and finally got on the horse and broke out of the encirclement... The person who swore just now that he would not stay alive immediately panicked. "Chase, absolutely can''t let them go!" While trying to chase people, he wanted to besiege those who were left behind, and the pace was messed up. They were in chaos, so they gave Uncle Xie a chance. Although they were injured when they were fighting, but in the end, their martial arts were so powerful that they held people back. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao ran forward without direction, trying to get rid of those people... Xi Yao heard the faint sound of horses'' hooves behind him, and said worriedly: "Fourth Brother, you can''t get rid of them like this!" "It''s okay, hold me tight!" In order not to worry her, Zhou Rong continued on his way without looking back... The only bad thing about the North is that the road is open and there is nothing to hide. Therefore, their goal is appropriate. No matter how far they run, they are firmly watched by others, and they really can''t get rid of them for a while. Xi Yao was a little worried, because he was afraid that the horse would not be able to bear it. After all, they were two of them. If the carriage goes wrong, both of them will suffer. Zhou Rong must have thought of everything she could think of. The way back to the city is a little far, Zhou Rong chose a trail, and wanted to use the mountains not far away to get rid of people''s tracking. The path of the trail is not easy to walk. After finding that riding a horse is not suitable, Zhou Rong decisively dismounts with Xi Yao, and then runs forward... Several people followed, Zhou Rong was not afraid. He just chose to avoid it because he was worried about hurting Xi Yao. As long as he finds a place where Xi Yao can hide, he can take care of these people. Xi Yao knew that, so he cooperated throughout the process. They took some people away, and Uncle Xie''s side was much easier. Zhou Rong found a place to hide for Xi Yao, even if people knew about it, he was not afraid. He won''t let anyone near here¡­ When people come up, they want to talk nonsense, and the bills are their own. Zhou Rong was surrounded by people, and he started without saying a word, always taking people off guard. Xi Yao was not idle either, grabbing the stones inside and making trouble. The stone here is thin and sharp, it''s fine if it hits the body, but when it hits the face, blood will be seen immediately... Seeing that he could help Zhou Rong, Xi Yao was very happy to smash it, and the people around him were impetuous, and Zhou Rong cleaned up the remaining two after a while. The rest lay on the ground and hummed, and were directly abolished by Zhou Rong. The remaining two people wanted to play a conspiracy and wanted to lead Zhou Rong away, so that they could catch the woman hiding inside. But Zhou Rong is not stupid, but he is not fooled. People didn''t do anything, he just took a break. When people started, he fought back sharply, without stopping, at this moment, no one could do anything. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are very calm, and they are not afraid of others delaying. The two people who confronted Zhou Rong became more and more impatient. If you can''t take them down, the master''s plan will fall short. What''s more, the people who moved the generals were afraid to die, so they didn''t dare to leave even if they knew the man in front of them was tough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 924： Get it without effort Chapter 924 The longer this time, the more disadvantageous it will be. In the end, the two attacked like crazy. Zhou Rong was slashed on his arm without checking. "Let you hurt my fourth brother, let you hurt my fourth brother..." As she muttered angrily, she started neatly, not at all timid as a girl''s family. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate time, Zhou Rong would have been laughed at by her. The injured person was stabbed in the shoulder blade by Zhou Rong''s sword. Before his sword could be retracted, another person''s attack came. Zhou Rong was forced to give up his weapon and fight with his bare hands and let Xi Yao watch. He was frightened and didn''t dare to make a sound. The person who was stabbed in the shoulder blade saw Xi Yao, and felt that the opportunity was coming. He immediately pulled out the sword on his body and rushed over to kill Xi Yao, but she cleverly avoided it. She didn''t hide inside, but ran to the person who was lying on the ground and wailing, and used them to stop the unruly pursuit. Yes, the injured person is not used to the left hand, and is extremely uneasy, and it looks a bit funny. Xi Yao was able to escape from the capital at the beginning, and he was able to survive all the way while being hunted down. It was inevitable to be bold. She felt that it was extremely unfavorable to hold a sword in her left hand, so she took the long sword on the ground and slashed with others... "You don''t want to die?" Zhou Rong''s eyelids jumped at her action. At the most critical moment, he opened his sword, and also abolished his other hand very neatly. "Wow!" Xi Yao shouted in surprise when he saw the mourning, then looked at the mourning man lying on the ground, and said subconsciously, "Want to kill them?" "If you dare to kill us, my master will never let you go. You don''t want to have a good life in Yunbei City!" Let them save their lives. "It''s so scary, who is your master?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "My master is..." At the critical moment, people kept their mouths shut and didn''t say anything. This makes people appetite, and Xi Yao wants to kick them. "Fourth brother, your hand!" Xi Yao turned his attention back and saw that Zhou Rong''s arm was bleeding all the time. The injured hand was full of blood, and she looked very distressed. "It''s okay!" Zhou Rong moved and said, "The skin is injured!" What he has more headaches now is the few people in front of him... Xi Yao saw that people were looking at the two of them secretly, and seeing that they didn''t intend to kill, he cried even more. "No more noise, whose life will I kill!" Xi Yao threatened directly, so much so that he didn''t dare to make a sound. "Let''s go," Zhou Rong decided to leave first, seeing that it was getting late. The night here, wolves haunt him, and he is already injured. If he encounters wolves again, it will definitely be a fierce fight, and he can''t protect Xi Yao, so he simply put these people here. Whether ?? has life or not depends on their fortune. If Uncle Xie and the others came, these people might still be useful, otherwise, just wait to die. Xi Yao of course agreed, she looked around and said, "The horse is over there!" It takes a long time to go out, but it would be better if you could ride a horse. After they were sure that a few could not escape, they went down the road to find the horse... When they arrived, they saw several horses huddled together, adding something all the time, and they didn¡¯t spread out when they came. "There is no tender grass, what are you adding, and you are not afraid of losing your tongue," Xi Yao muttered, seeing the rise of several horses, something flashed in his mind, he suddenly squatted down, and reached out to touch a piece, Then taste it... She was moving too fast, and Zhou Rong couldn''t stop her. Just when he was about to reprimand, Xi Yao widened his eyes and was stunned by the bitter and salty taste in his mouth. Then he shouted excitedly: "Fourth brother, it''s salty, the land here is salty, it''s salty!" Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it. They searched for several days and couldn''t find it, but she didn''t expect to get good news by relying on a few horses, which made her very excited. Zhou Rong was not interested in tasting the soil, looked at Xi Yao and asked, "Are you sure?" "Sure, let''s go further, maybe we can see the Salt Lake!" Only when the lake water seeps out, will the ground here have a salty taste. Salt Lake is not far from here. Zhou Rong did not agree to her request, but said decisively: "We have to go back now, at least to find Uncle Xie and the others, Salt Lake can''t escape here, we can come back tomorrow!" Xi Yao''s excitement was hit, but he also knew that Zhou Rong''s proposal was right. No one knows what will happen after dark. It is the most sensible for them to leave while it is still early. The two came out on horseback, thinking about finding Uncle Xie and the others, but they didn''t expect them to come here first. "Master Zhou, Miss, are you all right!?" Uncle Xie, whose clothes were scratched a few times, saw them and immediately asked with concern. "Fortunately, those people were all injured by me. Can''t go, Uncle Xie, do you want to take them back?" Zhou Rong asked. Uncle Xie shook his head: "They''re all scumbags, it''s useless to catch them back, let them fend for themselves!" It is troublesome to bring it back, so it is better to feed the wolf. "Then let''s go back first!" For those who want to kill them, no one will be soft-hearted. Uncle Xie''s decision, no one objected. The horses they rode were just useful, lest they walk on foot... After returning to the General''s Mansion, Uncle Xie asked the doctor to come and see that everyone except Xi Yao was injured more or less. "What''s going on?" Li Yong asked in surprise when he saw the blood stains on Qiao Sixing''s body. "We met those who were stalking and killing them, and we solved more than 20 of them!" Qiao Sixing said arrogantly. Yao Qi''an and the others were very impressed and worried. "Did our hunters come after us?" he asked. This question stopped Qiao Sixing. He looked at Zhou Rong and said, "It shouldn''t be from the capital, right!?" "No!" Zhou Rong denied without thinking: "These people''s martial arts are too poor, they can''t compare to those from the capital!" Because of the high level of martial arts from the capital, few of them dared not confront them directly, mainly including female relatives and weak scholars. Today, these people can only be regarded as small scoundrels, just relying on the number of people. "Why did someone come out again?" Seeing their **** wounds, Yao Yuyue walked to Xi Yao''s side with a little fear, and said worriedly, "We haven''t done anything, why are people chasing us?" "The news from the capital came, and we knew what we were going to do, so some people couldn''t sit still!" Zhou Rong said indifferently. This was expected long ago, but he did not expect that even with Jiang Muyuan''s shot, people would still be so mad, which shows how mad they are. Their arrival is afraid that they will cut off people''s wealth, which is no different from murdering parents. (end of this chapter) Chapter 925： convinced Chapter 925 Believe it "This is just the beginning..." Li Yong and the others looked at each other. Even if I was prepared in my heart, I didn''t expect people to be so rampant. "The more this is the case, the more it proves that the problem here is bigger!" Xi Yao calmly said. She gritted her teeth when she saw the wound on Zhou Rong''s arm. One day, she will return this sword feud to others! "Ayao is right, the more people jump around, the more they prove their guilty conscience. I''m afraid I can''t dig the things hidden in Yunbei City!" Looking at the wrapped wound, Zhou Rong said slowly. "Are there any clues?" Yao Qi''an asked. The people who came back all turned their attention to Uncle Xie, because it was his idea not to catch those people. Uncle Xie was just about to answer when someone came in, dressed in black clothes, and reported, "Uncle Xie, the person is dead!" Uncle Xie, who had expected it for a long time, was not surprised at all, and waved his hand to let the people back down. Seeing that everyone was still looking at him, he explained their confusion: "I let the leader go, and that person was taken care of halfway through, these are just scumbags, it''s useless to catch them, it''s better to put them back, they will Thinking that my subordinates can only survive if they betrayed me, I have some fears in my heart, and maybe I will be out of order, this is better than we have to work hard to arrest people and bring them back!" Everyone was stunned. "Teached!" Zhou Rong said sincerely. Uncle Xie''s use of the grass to scare the snake is wonderful, which can leave people speechless. "Hehe, the old man is just relying on his familiarity with this place!" Seeing that they were not embarrassed, Uncle Xie truly admired himself and laughed even deeper. If you are not blind, and do not think too highly of yourself, this person will be able to help. He didn''t want the eldest lady in the general''s mansion to be useless. A chase, like a game, came inexplicably, and went inexplicably. The general ?? learned what happened to them after returning to the mansion. After knowing that they were not seriously injured, he didn''t ask any questions. Uncle Xie felt that the main reason was because Xi Yao was not injured, so the general didn''t take action. "General, Miss seems to have found a place and said she is going to take a look tomorrow!" Uncle Xie thought of this and immediately reported. Jiang Muyuan was not happy when he heard the words, instead he frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a lot of tossing in their line of work, Lao Xie, take my token and mobilize our people, if they really find a place, Send fifty people to guard there, I don''t want her to do anything!" Although there is no substantive evidence, and he doesn''t know what happened to Qiu Yuan back then, why didn''t he talk about his life experience, but he just believed that Xi Yao was his daughter. Even if it wasn''t, he should protect her based on the days she lived in the Marquis of Anding Mansion. Marquis Anding doesn''t want it, he wants it! "Yes, this subordinate understands!" Uncle Xie told Zhou Rong and his wife about the general''s arrangement. After he left, the two looked at each other and didn''t say a word for a long time. "He''s convinced!" Xi Yao said in a complicated tone, "I''m not afraid of being disappointed in the end!" She thought that she had no parental fate in her life, but when she gave up, she was suddenly spoiled by someone who didn''t know if she was her biological father. The one who can transfer his own bodyguard to protect her is not a pet, what is it called? The general ?? did not use the power of the army, but mobilized his own power. Regardless of the power over there, she was moved. Zhou Rong was amused by her arrogant and caring look, knowing that she would rather Jiang Muyuan be her biological father than Marquis Anding to have a relationship with her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 926： sudden illness Chapter 926 Sudden Illness "Actually, what he cares about is your mother, whether you are biological or not, he will protect you!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao pouted and said unwillingly, "Then he''s not stupid!" I was abandoned and still remembered others. People have been dead for more than 20 years, so what is there to remember? "Do you feel sorry for him?" Zhou Rong said with a smile. When I met the general, my temper was inexplicably awkward, and I don''t know what happened. "I just think he''s stupid!" Xi Yao said firmly. "A person who is affectionate is stupid, but it is enough for a person to love one person with one heart in his entire life. That''s sweet!" Looking at her affectionately, he took the opportunity to confess. Xi Yao''s heart beat faster when he saw his fiery eyes, he couldn''t help reaching out to push his face away, and said embarrassedly, "Who told you this!" It''s a very serious thing, why does it change after jumping around? Zhou Rong directly grabbed the hand on his face, kissed it and said, "I''d like to tell you this, I hope we can live a long time!" Don''t be like the general and Qiu Yuan, a tragedy is just a thought. "We must have been for a long time. Who is like them, hiding something and hurting others!" Thinking that he could have been loved and loved in this world, Xi Yao was full of irritability. "Why do you think they live like this?" If it had nothing to do with him, Xi Yao would admire Jiang Muyuan''s affection, and felt that Qiu Yuan did not have that blessing. can be related to her, and she feels angry. Obviously not stupid, but what he did was so stupid, and finally implicated her. Xi Yao kept on babbling, but she felt uneasy, and finally said, clutching her stomach and wailing: "Ah!" "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s wrong?" Zhou Rong, who was so gentle just now that he could drip water, immediately turned pale with fright. He looked at Xi Yao who was covering his stomach and his face changed, flustered and at a loss. Stomach cramps were so severe that Xi Yao gasped in pain, unable to speak. "Someone," Zhou Rong saw this, how could he still be calm, picked up the person directly, and shouted at the door. After ?? lived in the General''s Mansion, the people who served them were arranged. But because their husband and wife are not used to it, the people who serve are outside. He shouted, and immediately there was a knock on the door, "Master Zhou," "Please call the doctor, my wife is not feeling well!" He replied hurriedly. One sentence broke the tranquility of the General''s Mansion. The people in the ?? mansion only knew that they were sent by the imperial court, but living in the general mansion was definitely not easy, and no one dared to neglect. So, Uncle He knew about it first and arranged it immediately, and then the rest of the people knew about it, including the general. "What''s going on, it''s alright, why are people uncomfortable?" Jiang Muyuan collapsed into the yard, full of anger, causing Li Yong and others who were worried about Xi Yao to subconsciously suffocate. They didn''t understand why Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were not afraid of the general at all. Even if they knew that he would not do anything to them, they were afraid! That is uncontrollable, okay? Zhou Rong hugged Xi Yao and replied distractedly, "We had a good chat just now, but she suddenly changed her face and said that her stomach hurts, and she couldn''t relieve it!" "Where''s the doctor?" Seeing her pale face, Jiang Muyuan immediately roared when he realized that he couldn''t help anything. Uncle He looked around at the gate of the courtyard, saw the silhouettes of people rushing towards from a distance, and immediately replied: "Come on, come on," (end of this chapter) Chapter 927： pregnant Chapter 927 Pregnant The doctor came panting, and his legs were almost weak at the anger of the general. "The patient is inside," He Bo blocked his sight, lest the general would frighten them to the point where they would not have the strength to feel the pulse. "Please lead the way!" The doctor who came back to his senses immediately avoided the cannibalistic sight of the general, and hurried inside. "Put the person down first," the doctor immediately said when he saw Zhou Rong holding the person. Zhou Rong picked up the man by the waist and put him directly on the bed. Xi Yao endured the throbbing pain, and reached out to let the doctor check the pulse... When the doctor took the pulse, his face was serious. After taking the pulse, his face was not only serious, but also with a hint of anger¡­ "Doctor, what happened to my wife?" Zhou Rong asked nervously. is mainly the doctor''s expression, which is really unpredictable. "Don''t you know that your wife is more than three months pregnant?" The doctor glared at him, as if he was some heinous person. "Knowing that she is pregnant, you still dare to let her not take good care of her. Don''t you know that your wife is cold and it is extremely difficult to conceive a child?" The anger of the doctor was directed at Zhou Rong. But Zhou Rong is completely stupid. "Pregnant?" He looked at Xi Yao who was curled up and murmured in disbelief. "I''m more than three months pregnant, can''t I diagnose it?" The doctor said angrily. Seeing that the doctor was determined, Zhou Rong immediately came back to his senses after being in a trance and begged: "Then...then she has a stomachache now, what should I do, does it affect the child?" Children can¡¯t be in trouble. Although I always knew that I couldn''t get pregnant, Xi Yao still likes children very much and really wants to have a child of her own. If the child she finally conceived had an accident, she was afraid that she would really collapse. Jiang Muyuan had a good impression of Zhou Rong before, at least he felt that he was protecting Xi Yao, and that was enough. But now, seeing that Xi Yao was pregnant, he didn''t even know, the good feeling in his heart disappeared. Such a man is not worthy of Xi Yao. Xi Yao felt very uncomfortable, but after knowing that he was pregnant, his head hummed, and he only felt uncomfortable all over... Child, she didn''t expect that she was pregnant. The rest of the people were shocked by this incident, but because the atmosphere was too serious, no one dared to speak. "This is a sign of a slippery tire. I''ll give her a few injections to stabilize, and you can follow the house I opened to get the medicine..." Knowing what he was going to do at this time, the doctor restrained his emotions , seriously. "Give me the recipe and I''ll get the medicine!" He Bo said. Zhou Rong was not polite, and thanked He Bo directly. The doctor wrote the recipe and gave it to Uncle He, and then gave Xi Yao a needle. After a few injections, Xi Yao''s tense body relaxed a lot, and the person slowly fell asleep. Jiang Muyuan had a lot of things to ask, but he didn''t dare to wake Xi Yao, so he let Zhou Rong come out... Yao Qi''an asked Yao Yuyue to stay, and he went out with Li Yong and the others. "She''s been pregnant for more than three months, how dare you let her come here?" Jiang Muyuan asked Zhou Rong angrily. ran all the way, saying that they were chased and killed several times, and they even ran for their lives on horseback. This child in Xi Yao''s belly is really lucky! Zhou Rong is also very remorseful, he can''t wait to give himself a few slaps at this moment. When I was in the capital, I clearly felt that Xi Yao''s mood was very wrong, and he said that he would go to the palace to find the imperial doctor for pulse diagnosis, but he forgot it again. Thinking of dragging Xi Yao around today, his face turned pale. "General," Although he didn''t know why he was so among them, Qiao Sixing thought it was better to explain, lest Zhou Rong be misunderstood. "When Xi Yao was married to Zhou Rong, she was diagnosed by the doctor. She was tortured when she was at her parents'' house. It is extremely unlikely that she could conceive a child." He thought of something, his face changed slightly, and then he said: "They They have been married for several years and have never had children, because the Zhou family treated Xi Yao well and did not force them to have children, so the two let it go, so they never thought Xi Yao would get pregnant!" Jiang Muyuan did not expect this to happen, so his anger subsided a little. In the case that Xi Yao could not give birth, neither the Zhou family nor Zhou Rong gave up Xi Yao, which was enough to prove that these people were good. Others think Zhou Rong can be forgiven, but Zhou Rong himself cannot forgive himself. "I should have paid more attention," he said regretfully, "At General Qiao''s side, Xiang Chu forced A Yao to drink medicine every day, saying that it was to recuperate her body, even if she cried bitterly, Xiang Chu did not stop. Taking those medicines... When she was in the capital, her mood fluctuated wildly. I always thought that it was because she didn''t deal with the people from the Marquis of Anding. Although she wanted to let her see the doctor, it was because of negligence. And I didn''t take it seriously, and even brought her here..." "Then I can''t blame you, it''s all wrong!" Li Yong patted his shoulder and comforted him. Xi Yao''s targeting of the Marquis of Anding''s mansion is excusable. Who made her the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Anding, to live a life not as good as that of a concubine. Zhou Rong pursed his lips, looked at the gloomy Jiang Muyuan, and whispered, "General, I want to go in and see her!" Although Xi Yao fell asleep, he still wanted to guard. Jiang Muyuan gave him a deep look and nodded slowly. After Zhou Rong entered, Li Yong and the others wanted to follow, but were stopped. "Tell me, how did Xi Yao marry Zhou Rong!" He didn''t understand this matter thoroughly enough. Li Yong and the others looked at each other and felt strange. How did Xi Yao get married with Zhou Rong, and what does it have to do with the general. Although they felt something was wrong in their hearts, a few people dared not refute them. They asked about it at the general''s question, and told them everything they knew that didn''t hurt either Zhou Rong or Xi Yao. "At that time, people in Qixia City said that Zhou Rong was unlucky and was ruined by the baby, but who knows, Xi Yao is smart and stable, and it has directly changed the fate of the Zhou family..." "The Zhou family treats Xi Yao well. I heard Zhou Rong often tease that Xi Yao is his mother''s own. Xi Yao can''t bear the slightest grievance, he can suffer all grievances!" Qiao Sixing didn''t know why the general would inquire about this, and felt that he was angry because Zhou Rong didn''t take good care of Xi Yao. Thinking of their line of work, it is up to the generals to solve everything. If the general is not satisfied with Zhou Rong, this trip might go wrong. Moreover, Zhou Rong is really good to Xi Yao, there can be no misunderstanding. So, he opened his mouth to talk about his conflict with Zhou Rong. "My father only wanted to help relatives at that time, and he didn''t take Xi Yao as an orphan in his eyes, but who knew that Zhou Rong refused in front of everyone, and even went to my family because of my parents'' decision. Completely estranged, just because my father is his master, and he respects it on New Year''s Day..." "He can be an enemy of anyone for the sake of Xi Yao!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 928： incredible Chapter 928 Incredible Qiao Sixing''s last sentence moved Jiang Muyuan. He blamed Zhou Rong''s heart and let it go at this moment. Can accept Xi Yao who cannot give birth, how could Zhou Rong not pay attention to Xi Yao. Now it seems that all this is really a mistake. If he can, he also wants to be an enemy of anyone for his beloved, but unfortunately, he does not have that chance. "Let''s go first," Jiang Muyuan said after listening to their stories, "It''s no use for you to stay!" Too many people is not good. always felt that the general turned his face and refused to recognize the person after listening to the story, but everyone was not looking for trouble. After all, at this time, Xi Yao and the child in her womb were the most important. After the doctor came out, even Jiang Muyuan didn''t go in. In the room, only Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, who fell into a deep sleep, were left. Looking at Xi Yao who was sleeping with a bad face, Zhou Rong still tugged at his hair with guilt and regret, wondering why he didn''t find out. It has been more than three months, and I clearly told Chu that it is possible to take good care of my body. Zhou Rong, who was in self-blame, kept silently watching Xi Yao who was sleeping, until the maid brought the boiled medicine... "Master Zhou, the doctor said, drink it while it''s hot!" Zhou Rong couldn''t bear to wake Xi Yao, but thinking of what the doctor said, he had to wake Xi Yao carefully. "Ayao, wake up, it''s time to drink medicine!" Xi Yao frowned because of the noise. Maybe after his stomach was comfortable, he forgot about his pregnancy, turned over, and muttered childishly: "Fourth brother, you are so annoying!" The sound of protest was coquettish, making Zhou Rong reluctant to break her dream. But for her own good, he had to ruthlessly pick up the person carefully, and coaxed, "I''ll be asleep later, the doctor said, the medicine should be taken while it''s hot, otherwise it''s not good for the child..." "Child?" The confused Xi Yao finally came to his senses. Thinking of her stomach pain before, her face turned pale, "Child... What about the child?" Touching her stomach, she made a difficult voice, afraid that the final news would be unbearable for her. "The child is fine now," Zhou Rong didn''t hide it. He knew that Xi Yao was restless. If she didn''t take things seriously, she would never take care of the child. "But the doctor said, we didn''t notice it before, we were on the road all the way, and today, in order to avoid the pursuit, we were riding and running, and you were emotional because of the general''s affairs, and you directly moved the fetal gas, already If there are signs of slippage, the doctor used acupuncture to stabilize it..." "The doctor said, you have to take a good rest, stop moving around, and take good medicine, so that you can keep the child!" Xi Yao touched his stomach and said fearfully, "The poor child is clever, otherwise, depending on the two of us, I''m afraid we won''t know when..." "I''m sorry," Zhou Rong wanted to express apologetic guilt, but was interrupted by Xi Yao, "I didn''t find out as a mother, you have nothing to be sorry for, give me the medicine first!" For the sake of the child, no matter how bitter the medicine was, Xi Yao didn''t frown and swallowed it directly. After drinking the medicine, the maid left with an empty bowl. Xi Yao was snuggled in Zhou Rong''s arms, and he still felt incredible at this moment. "How come there is, I thought that I would never have children in my life, so I gave up!" She looked at her belly, which was not yet pregnant, very strange. (end of this chapter) Chapter 929： dont say hello Chapter 929 Don''t say hello "Just because we thought we wouldn''t have a child, we were careless and didn''t even know that the child was pregnant!" Zhou Rong only felt sorry for the unborn child. "Then you can''t say that..." Xi Yao paused for a while and said, "This child came quietly and didn''t even say a word. I didn''t eat and drink well and sleep well every day. How could I have thought that my stomach There''s a baby in there!?" As long as you give her a reaction, she won''t be so careless. No matter how important things are, she will not make fun of children. Although she thought there was no hope before, but she also looked forward to it. If the child really can''t be kept, this will probably be something she and Zhou Rong will regret for the rest of their lives. She really doesn''t know, because she doesn''t dare to think about it! But Zhou Rong still felt guilty. He found out what was wrong with Xi Yao, but didn''t take action. "When I was in the capital, I told you to see the imperial doctor, do you remember?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao nodded, "Ah, I remember!" "At that time, I felt that your emotions were not right. When you mentioned the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, it would explode at the slightest. This is completely different from your previous temperament, and it was easy to get excited. I felt that you were not right at the time, but I couldn''t tell , I thought that your health was not good, and I originally wanted you to see the imperial doctor!" "But when you were at the palace banquet, you looked at Concubine Mu on the bar and gave me an errand. In order to pack my luggage and arrange follow-up matters, you forgot about seeing the imperial doctor!" Speaking of which, he was still full of regrets: "If I had seen it at the time, I would have known that you were pregnant because of your pregnancy. If you stay in the capital, you will not have fetal gas!" Xi Yao felt that he was full of guilt, stood up and looked at him and said, "Then I would rather find out at this time that I want to be with you, no matter where I am!" asked her to stay in the capital alone, even for the sake of the children, she was afraid that she would be depressed. "Fourth brother, don''t worry about it, I promise to take good care of the baby, protect our child, and welcome his arrival. Let''s not think about the past. We didn''t do it on purpose, right? The child will definitely not. Blame us!" Xi Yao comforted him and himself. No one has ever seen such a tiger''s mother and father. Zhou Rong dared to object, he was afraid that if he shook his head, Xi Yao would get excited. He nodded cooperatively, swearing in his heart that he must take good care of her so that nothing like this happens again. Because Xi Yao was pregnant and almost slipped the tire, no matter how important it was, it couldn''t compare to this, so the matter of the Salt Lake had to be put on hold. The next day, the doctor came to check the pulse, and he was still taking medicine with acupuncture. Xi Yao looked pitiful. As for Jiang Muyuan, he directly instructed Uncle He to buy the best things for the baby, food, shelter, and clothes. He must make Xi Yao feel comfortable and comfortable, so that he can better raise the baby. This time, Li Yong and the others couldn''t help it, and finally asked Zhou Rong quietly. "What''s going on with this general? He''s a little too warm to your wife. Did you know each other before?" Li Yong had no other thoughts, just curious. Zhou Rong knew that the general''s attitude towards Xi Yao would make them unable to hold back sooner or later. But the excuse, they have already found it. "Ayao''s mother knew the general. He had no daughters and no juniors. After knowing that Ayao was scolded by the people of the Marquis of Anding, she felt sorry for her and took care of her like a daughter!" He explained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 930： life matters Chapter 930 Little Life Matters "Oh!" Everyone was amazed! "I said, how could we possibly live in the General''s Mansion!" Yao Qi''an said. "Yes, even if we were sent by the imperial court, the general did not let us live in the general''s mansion. It turns out that this is all due to your wife!" Qiao Sixing sighed with emotion. He also finally understood why the general was angry with Zhou Rong after learning that Xi Yao was pregnant and almost slipped the tire yesterday. This is entirely because Zhou Rong did not take good care of Xi Yao. Zhou Rong smiled and gave them the answer. "It''s also a loss that we live in the General''s Mansion, otherwise, depending on the arrogance of others, we may not be able to do anything!" Thinking of yesterday''s thrilling adventure, people who knew they were the General''s Mansion dared to act, showing how arrogant these people were. "If you go out, be careful!" Zhou Rong urged. He will definitely not go out in order to take care of Xi Yao. But if they are bored and want to go around, they have to pay attention. "Farewell," everyone thanked Bumin. "Don''t look for a dead end for us little bastards, people don''t take us seriously at all!" Li Yong said very self-consciously. The rest nodded in agreement. For the sake of life, it is better not to seek death. Those who have self-knowledge can live a long life. Zhou Rong is also left to them. His most important thing at the moment is to take good care of Xi Yao. As soon as they arrived in Yunbei City, Zhou Rong and the others started to act, and many people stared at them, wondering what they were going to do. But after staring for a few days, I found that they were suddenly hidden in the General''s Mansion and couldn''t come out, and the people staring were a little nervous. This is something I found or found, why did it suddenly stop moving? A person with a guilty conscience always thinks a lot. The Yun family and the Su family were the first to get the news that the imperial court had sent someone to solve the problem of salt consumption between the people and the army in the north. This means that the business of the Yun family and the Su family will be cut off. This is unacceptable and unacceptable to them. It can be said that for Zhou Rong and the others, these two families have the strongest killing intent. It is possible to stabilize the business of selling salt in the north and make a lot of money. The backing behind this is not small. Yun''s house, study. "If people don''t come out, then take the initiative to send them a post and invite them to see the scenery of Yunbei City!" Yun Rong, the head of the Yun family, said disdainfully. "Father, that person is in the General''s Mansion!" Yun Yizhou, the eldest young master of the Yun family, reminded him. Yun Rong looked at his eldest son and said, "Jiang Muyuan has been here for many years, have you seen him intervene in the affairs of Yunbei City? As long as there is no collusion between the inside and outside to shake the safety of Yunbei City, he won''t care!" This point, he can still be sure. "The former general''s mansion can be deserted, not to mention there are guests, not even a figure, but now, these people live in the general''s mansion for no reason. It is said that the general''s mansion is very lively these days. The silk and satin from the girl''s family, and the jewelry are sent to the General''s House as if they don''t need any money, as long as they are sent, they are almost all left!" He said cautiously. He was staring at this matter, and his father didn''t know the details at all. Yun Rong was really surprised, "You mean, there are female relatives in the general''s mansion who won the heart of the general?" Yun Yizhou said uncertainly: "I don''t know what''s going on, I only know that there are a total of six people here, two female relatives, one is married, the other is not, and I don''t know who the general is looking for!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 931： The poorest county lord Chapter 931 The poorest county master "No matter who it is, this is a bit tricky!" Yun Rong thought for a while, then changed his mind and said, "The post is as usual, look at the attitude of the General''s Mansion!" If Jiang Muyuan intervenes, the matter will be complicated. "Father, do you want to talk to the Su family?" Yun Yizhou asked. "Wait and see the reaction of the General''s Mansion. If Jiang Muyuan insisted on intervening, he would have to join forces with the Su family. After all, the biggest support for our two families is salt!" This was the worst plan. Father and son discussed it for a long time, and found that the most troublesome thing was still Jiang Muyuan. As long as he doesn''t intervene, it''s easy. The people here are not acclimatized to the soil and water, bad luck, poor health, and one or two deaths are forgivable. But being guarded by the General''s House makes it difficult to attack. General''s House. Xi Yao was ordered to lie down, not to go to the ground, nor to get emotional, so the people in the house and Zhou Rong were thinking of ways to make her feel good. Jiang Muyuan brought people to deliver things, all kinds of things. Xi Yao didn''t want it, she said it was given to the child in her stomach, so Xi Yao couldn''t push it away. In the end, it was too much, and Xi Yao protested, saying that when she was tangled, she was in a bad mood, which made the rich and powerful general stop moving. "The general is so kind to you!" When Yao Yuyue saw the things in this room, she was only envious, not jealous at all. After knowing Xi Yao''s life experience, she also felt sorry for Xi Yao. Even though she was born into a wealthy and noble family, her life was so unsatisfactory, and she was treated harshly by her stepmother. There was an elder who felt bad for her, so she could make up for it. Xi Xi''s eyebrows and eyes curved, obviously happy. Someone is really hurting, how can they be unhappy. Looking around at the things in the room, Xi Yao pretended to be confused and said, "If these things are to be moved back to the capital, there will be a lot of people!" Yao Yuyue was stunned for a moment, then smiled. "As long as you are willing, the general will definitely arrange people!" The people in the manor were watching, and they only felt that the general could not wait to take out his heart, and just wanted to be nice to Xi Yao. He only saw Xi Yao, and even Zhou Rong was disgusted by him. This is something she has never seen before... She is also favored at home, but you must know that there are brothers, younger brothers and sisters at home, no matter how much you love her, you can''t love her alone. Xi Jin Jing Xie Bumin said: "Forget it, my house can''t fit!" Yao Yuyue was amused, "After you go back, won''t you live in the county master''s mansion?" This is the first share, it is said to be a reward from the emperor, and it was prepared before Xi Yao arrived in Beijing. It''s just that Xi Yao didn''t live. "I can''t live anymore," Xi Yao said with a sigh: "The county master''s mansion is so big, I don''t know how many people to buy. The more people there are, the more food I can use. I can''t support it!" The things that the emperor rewarded can''t be moved. Zhou Rong''s monthly money can be imagined. She is pregnant with a child again, so she has to prepare for the child. Therefore, the poorest county master can''t afford to live in the county master''s mansion. Yao Yuyue didn''t expect Xi Yao to live in the county master''s mansion because of this, but she didn''t know what to say. If this is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that you will have to live in if you slap your face. Anyway, when the door is closed, who knows what kind of life you live inside. At least, this face has. Sitting down is a maverick, different from others. "County master, if other county masters hear what you say, they will beat you up!" Yao Yuyue reminded faintly. Xi Yao was amused and felt that he was also Versailles, so he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you talking about, so happy!" Zhou Rong entered the door, holding a delicate post in his hand, and asked out loud when he saw Xi Yao''s smiling eyebrows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 932： cant make them Chapter 932 Can''t make them "Fourth brother," Xi Yao shouted happily when he saw him, "Ayue asked me why I don''t live in the county master''s mansion, I said we were poor, Ayue said that if other county masters heard about it, I''m afraid it would be hit me!" Zhou Rong was silent, thinking that Yao Yuyue was right. "Then don''t talk like that," he was afraid that Xi Yao would really offend people. There is an independent county master''s mansion in the capital, which is not possible for everyone. Xi Yao gave him a snort, and said angrily, "You think I''m stupid!" She said that in front of someone she knew and trusted. Yao Yuyue quietly retreated when she saw that the couple didn''t see herself in their eyes. When ?? arrived at the door, she closed the door very thoughtfully. turned around and went to the yard. She looked at the scenery outside, frowned, and looked a little unhappy. "What are you thinking?" Yao Qi''an, who came to pick up her sister, rarely saw her like this, and asked worriedly. Looking at her brother, Yao Yuyue said annoyed: "Seeing how the two of them get along in the house, I don''t think I can get married in the future!" She also wants this kind of feeling, single-minded, only each other in her eyes. is a woman who doesn''t want her husband to have other people in her eyes, even if she doesn''t like it. But the bad root of a man is that he never refuses to come! Yao Qi''an wanted to say something, but seeing that Zhou Rong and Xi Yao loved and trusted each other, he felt that what his sister said was a bit right. Having seen this kind of feeling, and then looking at those in the main room, the concubine has a lot of room outside the room, and she immediately responds. Even if he was a man, he felt uncomfortable. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are poisonous! "Ayue, their relationship is good, also because they support each other and trust each other in the most difficult time, which is unmatched by others," Yao Qi''an still said the most realistic and mean words for the rest of her sister''s life: "Do you think If you want such a relationship, you have to find someone who has nothing, you have to share weal and woe with him, and you have to be grateful, but not everyone is Zhou Rong, there are few people who are grateful, and there are many people who repay their hatreds!" "So, instead of having nothing in the end, it''s better to grasp what you can grasp, at least to have no worries about food and clothing!" These are his words from the bottom of his heart. That''s for her good too! Yao Yuyue also sighed with emotion, but did not really take it to heart. But after listening to her elder brother''s words, she was also quite moved. Big brother said that for her own good. In this world, there is only one Xi Yao and one Zhou Rong, and no one can learn from them or become them. She smiled softly and said, "I know!" She doesn''t have the courage of Xi Yao, and she is destined not to go her way. Seeing that she didn''t go to the horns, Yao Qi''an breathed a sigh of relief, and felt more pity for his sister in his heart. I didn''t think so before, but after seeing Xi Yao married to Zhou Rong, she was cared for, and she suddenly realized that her daughter''s family could live so well because of her single-mindedness. But there are very few people who are single-minded and can''t be forced! "What is this?" The two of them were tired of crooked, so Xi Yao focused on the post that Zhou Rong brought in. "The Yun family''s post," Zhou Rong opened it for her to read. Xi Yao looked at it and said in surprise, "Is this someone here to find out the news?" "Well, they may be thinking too much and can''t sit still!" It is really rare for this to automatically deliver the handle to the door. "Then what are your plans, do you want to go?" She thought of the danger and asked worriedly, fearing that the Yun family''s methods would be filthy. Because she was worried, she also grabbed his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 933： respect and die Chapter 933 Respect and die "Don''t worry," he patted the back of her hand lightly, and after feeling her whole body relax, he explained, "No matter how much people have ideas, they won''t take action at the first meeting, it''s just a test. That''s it!" is a temptation, and Xi Yao is also worried. The methods of these people are despicable and filthy. In order to achieve their goals, they can really do anything. She is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "I''ll accompany Uncle Xie!" In order to appease her, he decided. Uncle Xie is from the General''s Mansion. No matter what he wants to do, he has to weigh it. Besides, Zhou Rong himself is not weak, so he can''t suffer any losses. He said so, and Xi Yao was relieved. "Fourth brother," rubbing her stomach, she frowned and said, "The doctor said, I have to stay in bed for a few days, and I can get out of bed after I have completely stabilized. Take care of it." "You ask people to find them along that land. If you find a salt lake, I will give you the method of making salt. You can ask Li Yong and them to help you. We can''t delay the emperor''s affairs because of me!" Zhou Rong nodded without refuting. "Wait until you find the Salt Lake, don''t worry, it''s not bad for a few days!" Xi Yao knew that he was worried about his own body, so he smiled and said, "I have a sense of measure. When the time comes, I will say, you write!" "it is good!" As long as she cooperates with raising the baby, the rest is easy to say. The Yun family''s post was sent to the General''s Mansion, so Jiang Muyuan knew it when he returned from the military camp. "It''s not enough to take Lao Xie alone, let A Mei and A Sheng follow!" In order to ensure that his son-in-law would not be calculated, the General''s House decided to take care of him in all aspects. What can Zhou Rong do, he can only nod his head. He agreed, and it was also for An Xigao''s heart. Sure enough, after knowing the general''s arrangement, she said calmly, waiting for Zhou Rong to come back... The day of the invitation from the Yun family came. Zhou Rong watched Xi Yao drink the medicine before he went to the banquet in half-old clothes. I don¡¯t blame him for this, because when he came, he didn¡¯t bring any new clothes. And here, the general gave a lot of things, but they were all for Xi Yao and the children, not Zhou Rong at all. Besides, Xi Yao can''t make clothes! So, Lord Zhou had no choice but to go. He held his head high, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the Yun family looked at it, and something flashed in his eyes, so he didn''t know. The Yun family is very big. Salt is the most lucrative business. The Yun family has been in Yunbei City for many years. It is conceivable how the family is rich. Zhou Rong didn''t react at all to the wealth and luxury of the Yun family. At least, he has been in the palace, and the Yun family''s things are not comparable to the palace on the bright side. As for the back, if they dared him to dig, he would really dare to attack. Yun Rong asked Yun Yizhou to come forward to greet Zhou Rong, but his expression changed after seeing that Zhou Rong was accompanied by Uncle Xie and others. That was the general''s person, and he was a trusted confidant, so most people wouldn''t let Jiang Muyuan arrange it like that. So, what went wrong... Obviously got the news that Zhou Rong is a country boy, he became the champion, and was sent here. They didn''t think that was the emperor''s high regard! Everyone knows that people who are respected will not be sent to death. Zhou Rong can come, but as long as their interests are touched, they cannot leave alive. They are trying their best to keep Zhou Rong''s life here... But now, the general has intervened, and this matter is tricky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 934： Yunjia Yunxi Chapter 934 Yunjia Yunxi "Master Zhou, the hospitality is not good, please invite Haihan!" In the blink of an eye, Yun Rong thought of all the honors and disgrace and the key, and then raised a smile of hospitality, making people unable to see the waves of terror in his heart. Zhou Rong cupped his hands and said, "Elder Yun, you''re welcome!" "Hehe, this way please!" On the face of ??, everyone is polite. "Knowing that Lord Zhou doesn''t know much about Yunbei City, I deliberately invited some more people today, so that Lord Zhou can learn more about the customs of Yunbei City!" Yun Rong said with a smile, this warning is quite obvious. Zhou Rong smiled slightly and did not continue. Yunbei City, the Yun family and the Su family live on salt, the Qu family is a local snake with its own power in Yunbei City, and the official government is dominated by the Song family. These are considered big forces, and the rest are just some little guys who haven¡¯t been introduced in detail. The eldest son, Qu Zhuo, came from the Qu family. He looked at Zhou Rong with deep meaning and complexity, and vague sympathy, making Zhou Rong a little dumbfounded. Almost everyone thinks that he, a weak scholar, can''t get out alive in Yunbei City, which is full of entanglements, so he is full of sympathy for him. Song Fei glanced at Zhou Rong, and called out with a smile, "Master Zhou!" "Young Master Song!" Being watched and sized by so many people, Zhou Rong was never humble. He is not afraid of being cut on the battlefield, he can still be afraid of these things. No matter what people think, they can''t kill him today anyway. He just likes to see the contradictory appearance that people don''t like him and can''t get rid of him. He is the most attractive person in the crowd, even if he doesn''t have the brocade clothes. Hospitality, not only men. However, when the Yun family treats guests, the male guests are separated from the female family members. They are all self-proclaimed daughters of famous families, and modesty is still required. The girl''s curiosity is still there. Because all the talents from Yunbei City came here, it was inevitable that people would be curious and spring-hearted, so that the girls all stared at this side and quietly watched... And Zhou Rong is the most eye-catching among them, whether it is his appearance or his temperament that has been on the battlefield, he directly crushed others into scum. "That''s Lord Zhou. He has an extraordinary temperament and doesn''t look like he came out of the countryside at all!" The Qu family girl commented a little shyly. A few girls next to him looked around and nodded in agreement. My brother, he usually looks fine, but compared with others, he always feels that something is wrong. "Long and handsome!" Yun Xi murmured, and the low voice could not be heard by others. "It''s a pity that our marriage has already been decided. Otherwise, it would be very good to marry such a man. At such a young age, he is highly regarded by the emperor. I am afraid that we will have a bright future in the future!" As the most favored daughter of the Song family, Song Wuxia sighed unscrupulously. I''m not at all afraid of someone complaining. "No way!" Everyone agreed, only a dark ray of light flashed in Yunxi''s eyes... She is not yet engaged, but is about to be engaged. She is the daughter of the Yun family, not the biological daughter of the current wife. This marriage event has never been up to her, and Mrs. Yun will not find a good one for her, she will only make the best use of her to the end. If you really want to be used, instead of finding someone who will be controlled for a lifetime, you might as well find someone who is wishful and stay away from Yunbei City. Thinking of this, she looked at Zhou Rong with even more burning eyes... It was said that it was a banquet for Zhou Rong, but in fact, he wanted to inquire about it. Zhou Rong did not move at all, and he did not reveal whether it was good or bad. After Zhou Rong left, everyone dispersed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 935： win over Chapter 935 Winning Yunrong was very annoyed and felt that Zhou Rong did it on purpose. "Father!" Yunxi came over and over. "Is something wrong?" He was angry and asked angrily. What he was talking about was his own marriage, Yun Xi was a little shy. But she knew that if she missed this opportunity, she would not be able to help her in the future, so, enduring her shyness, she pursed her lips and said nervously, "Is father angry because of that Zhou Da?" "What do you want to say?" Yun Rong still holds a glimmer of hope for this beautiful daughter... This hope is not because I love her more, but because she still has value. "My daughter knows that the adults will affect the Yun family this week. My daughter wants to try it and see if I can win him over," she said seriously. "To win?" Yun Rong paused. He hadn''t thought about it yet. "Yes, if he is on our side and the emperor is far away from the sky, even if the errand is not done properly, the emperor can''t do anything. Besides, with the general guard, the emperor can''t do anything to him!" Yun Xi said wisely. She felt that as long as Zhou Rong was drawn over, he would definitely be on their side, depending on the importance the general attached to Zhou Rong. Yun Rong was hesitant, because he didn''t understand why the general who had never cared about anything in Yunbei City for decades, why he valued Zhou Rong so much. But he did not deny that Yunxi''s proposal made him very moved. If it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to find another one for Yunxi, which is still worth using. If ?? is successful, it will only benefit the Yun family, and it will also receive a lot of help... As for whether Zhou Rong is married, that''s not what they care about at all. Men change wives, that is the most common thing. "how do you want to do it?" Yunxi was pleasantly surprised. Knowing that her father was relieved, she hurriedly said: "Today there are so many people, it is inevitable that the reception will be poor. My daughter can prepare a gift and go to the General''s Mansion to express our apology!" What ?? is looking for is an excuse, as long as he can enter the General Palace. Yunrong was satisfied with her cleverness and agreed, "Tell your mother to get two pieces of the best ginseng in the warehouse and a whole piece of fox fur..." Since it is an excuse, find a better one. The Yun family is not lacking in that. Yunxi happily agreed. As long as she takes this step, she can get rid of her situation at home... The Yun family was planning. After Zhou Rong returned to the general''s mansion, he hurriedly went to freshen up and change his clothes. Xi Yao was stunned for a while. "What are you doing?" She looked at the person behind the screen and asked curiously. "Who knows if they have used any shameful means to change their clothes!" he explained. Xi Yao was so caring and dumbfounded by his cautious look. "Is it lively today?" she asked bored. "What the heck, a group of ghosts and ghosts, why not stay with you!" He said with disgust. Knowing that he didn''t like such a scene, Xi Yao was quite sympathetic. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Zhou Rong walked out with half-dry hair. The ?? waiter carried the water out and closed the door. "Daughter-in-law," he approached the bed, and suddenly shouted seriously, causing Xi Yao to look puzzled: "What''s wrong?" "I feel unclean!" he said aggrieved. Xi Yao was surprised, "What do you mean?" took Uncle Xie and the others, so they shouldn''t be calculated. "I''m not clean anymore!" He thought of those excited and scrutinized eyes, and his hair was really cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 936： male? Chapter 936 Is it a man? If it wasn''t inappropriate for him to leave, he really wanted to leave. "A man?" She asked in a strange tone. Is this face so attractive? This question, Zhou Rong''s complexion changed... "how can that be possible!" Even the sight of a woman is unbearable, if it were a man, he would definitely beat him to death... Xi Yao suddenly said, "Oh, that''s a woman!" She looked him up and down and asked, "They hired you?" "No, just staring at me unabashedly, always making me feel like I''m not a person, but a piece of meat, and people can come up and take a bite at any time!" He said angrily. "Hahaha..." Xi Yao laughed at his description. Afraid of offending the child, she didn''t even dare to move. This smile was very hard. "You''re handsome, what''s wrong with people looking at you too much? You''re married, and they didn''t recruit you. As for what they say is so scary?" Xi Yao laughed for a while before teasing. Zhou Rong hooked her nose and said, "You''re still thinking about recruiting me!?" Turning his eyes, Xi Yao said something meaningful: "That''s not what I thought, but to see if Lord Zhou wants it!" "Touch!" With a sound, Zhou Rong gave her a brain break, and said angrily: "What do I think, I haven''t eaten, all I think about is you, you have no conscience!" "Didn''t eat?" Xi Yao immediately became serious, "The Yun family won''t be so stingy!?" "The Yun family is very polite, but I can''t eat it!" There were calculations in their eyes, and this was enough to deal with. "Poor!" Xi Gao touched his face distressedly, "Let someone make you something to eat!" "I told you when I came back, I won''t be hungry!" "Why can''t I be hungry? It''s the time now, and I haven''t eaten anything. I won''t have any contact with these people in the future. We''re not going to be with them anyway!" she said angrily. Zhou Rong was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions, so she hurriedly reassured: "Listen to you, don''t be angry, I won''t take any posts from anyone in the future!" "It''s like I''m like a dominatrix!" Xi Yao teased. "Who said that, my daughter-in-law is so good-looking, where is the dominatrix!" Zhou Rong guarded her seriously, but coaxed Xi Yao into ecstasy. is just a joke, she also wants to be praised. "Lord Zhou," the maid shouted outside the door facing her face. Zhou Rong looked back and said, "Send it in and put it on the table!" Knowing that they didn''t like having others in the room, the maid put her head down and went out after putting the noodle bowl in place. "Let''s go eat!" Xi Yao felt distressed for him and urged him. "Are you hungry, how many bites can I feed you?" Zhou Rong asked thoughtfully. Xi Yao pushed him and said, "If you dare to ask me that in front of the general, I will admire you!" Everything in the whole mansion was close to her, so hungry that the General''s mansion wouldn''t be able to starve her. "Pi!" Zhou Rong pinched her and laughed. He really didn''t dare to stand in front of the general. Xi Yao is now able to take care of the baby well, and it would be a loss to stay in the general''s mansion, and then be arranged by the general, covering everything. If this is not guarded by the general, he can protect Xi Yao, but he cannot give her the best care. Xi Yao is willing to be with Zhou Rong because Zhou Rong will discuss with her no matter what, and put her in an equal position. Therefore, she is also willing to talk to him, and she feels that what he knows, she can also know. "The intention of the Yun family, do you understand?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 937： The higher bidder gets Chapter 937 Whoever has the highest price wins Swallowing the noodles in his mouth, Zhou Rong nodded and said, "They just don''t want anyone to touch everything in Yunbei City, and the Yun family is mainly about salt. If this business is broken, I''m afraid it won''t be a few years before the Yun family even the Moliu family. It doesn''t count!" Hearing this, Xi Yao was shocked. "What we have done is to completely cut off the financial path of the Yun family. This Yun family has been in Yunbei City for so many years and has always had its position. If we really do everything, even if we have the support of the generals, we will not be able to stop it. Stay mad!" she said worriedly. She is pregnant, and the general is definitely not willing to let her in danger. But Zhou Rong was different, he had to go out. Although he has high martial arts, he can''t stand the conspiracy and plans of others... "At that time, the Yun family will only be a fish on someone else''s chopping board!" Zhou Rong said lightly. How many people are staring at the Yun family, the Yun family is really broken, I''m afraid they will be eaten by others if they don''t have time to do anything. Xi Yao did not disturb him to eat noodles, but was thinking about the Yun family in his heart... She knew that Zhou Rong was purely to appease her. Although he was right, that was the end. If the Yun family was in Zhou Rong''s hands, the Yun family would really be desperate... But such a result is not what she wants to see. If she is from the Yun family, her good life has been ruined, which is probably the same as the thought of perishing. If you know what Zhou Rong is doing, you must find Zhou Rong. Whether it¡¯s here or back in the capital, it¡¯s really hard to guard against someone casually placing a person. Xi Yao regretted it a bit. She felt that she had tricked Zhou Rong. Otherwise, Zhou Rong would definitely not come here. "What are you thinking, don''t call me back?" After Zhou Rong finished eating, he looked back and saw what she was thinking about, so he shouted. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he got up and walked over, leaning in front of her and asking . Xi Yao looked at him for a while, and whispered, "Severing the business between the Yun family and the Su family is equivalent to driving them into a desperate situation. Let''s not talk about the potential danger, it is also a big deal. After all, they sell salt at a high price, and there are still people. Those who get benefits, such as those who transport salt, those who sell salt¡­¡± "If the two of them fall, their forces will definitely be divided by the forces of Yunbei City, which means they will be more confident. The purpose of our coming here is not to attack the Yun and Su families who sell salt, but to find out. Whose hand is stretched long... Fourth brother, I think we may have misunderstood what the emperor meant!" Zhou Rong frowned slightly, "What''s the misunderstanding?" "You think, Dagan is so big, how many places are not collusion between officials and businessmen, what''s the point of this investigation, the Yun family can be sold to Dajun, it must be open and aboveboard, even if the people behind this are found, what can you do? ?" she asked back. understood the meaning of her words, Zhou Rong turned his head and immediately woke up, "You mean... the emperor is targeting Ruiguo and Dayuan?" These two places are the only places that the emperor is afraid of. "Isn''t it possible to say clearly, why did the emperor let the generals support you unconditionally?" Originally, this secret letter was a little wrong, but now it seems that everything makes sense. Zhou Rong suddenly said: "Yes, to clean up the people in Yunbei City, you won''t be able to use the power of General Yao at all, and the people the emperor sent to protect us in secret is enough to disturb the situation in Yunbei City. It can be seen that the emperor asked us to investigate. It''s definitely more serious!" "What is more important than collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country!" Xi Yao muttered. The couple looked at each other, laughing more ugly than crying... "Fourth brother, I seem to have dug a hole for you!" she said guiltily. This emperor was afraid that he couldn''t find the right person. After she mentioned it, he immediately sent them here in an open and honest way, and made a good excuse. In the south, because of the sea salt, the price of salt has dropped. The place where salt is made is also in full swing. But the north is not good, it is too far away, and the price of salt remains high. The emperor found the best excuse. Zhou Rong touched her face and said with a smile, "Stupid or not, even if there is no opinion from you, it can only be me who comes here!" "why?" "I''ve been on the battlefield, and I know martial arts. To put it bluntly, we are on the side of Prince Ning''s mansion, which is more in line with the emperor''s heart. Apart from me, the emperor can''t find another suitable person!" Those who do not have martial arts and are not strong and decisive enough to come here are useless. Xi Yao was still gloomy and complained: "The emperor is too bad, what he does is not human affairs!" "Shh!" Zhou Rong covered her mouth nervously and reminded in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense!" Even if it is the General¡¯s Mansion, be careful. Xi Yao muffled "Mmmm" twice before Zhou Rong let go... "I just can''t get angry!" They shouldn''t touch this vortex horizontally and vertically. If she is not pregnant, she can accompany Zhou Rong. But now, after she is pregnant, she can''t do anything. "This is also an opportunity!" For Xi Yao, he will not give up this opportunity. It used to be the Marquis of Anding, now it''s the general... He is so difficult to catch up with! "That''s what I said, but I think... if we can win over the Yun family, maybe we won''t be so passive!" She said a little whimsically. Zhou Rong laughed and said, "Cutting people''s way of wealth is like killing one''s parents. How could the Yun family be attracted by us? This salt-selling business is to be taken back by the imperial court, so don''t make up your mind!" Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him, and said unconvinced, "This world isn''t just this business. If I change the business for the Yun family, that would be great!" After ?? finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhou Rong with astonishment, and said tentatively, "Do you think...can it be?" Zhou Rong said in disbelief: "The idea is good, but the Yun family is afraid that they don''t like it!" The Yun family is now doing a rare and livable business. I''m afraid they won''t look down on the usual petty things. "Oh, it''s good that they have the confidence to refuse!" Xi Yao said proudly. It''s all like this, and I''m still thinking about making a lot of money, I''m afraid it''s not stupid. The two chatted for a while, but for some reason, the topic came to the weather... "The weather is about to get cold, and there is still no heated kang in the general''s mansion. Go and ask Uncle He if there is anyone here sent by the imperial court to build the heated kang. If there is, arrange it first, so as not to have time. We''re all going to be frozen!" She certainly couldn''t bear it. This is a major event, so Zhou Rong naturally didn''t dare to delay, "I''ll go later!" In Qixia City, because there are Zhou brothers, they are diligent and not bullying others. This heated kang is done very quickly, so they also thought that this side is almost spread. But Zhou Rong went and said that the news he got was really not very good. "Whoever has the highest price gets it?" Xi Yao was shocked and said incredulously, "Who ordered this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 938： cant cry Chapter 938 Can''t cry "The person who came here actually stipulated it. This knows the benefits of the ondol. The wealthy families who are not short of money are all paying high prices, and the general''s residence has no female dependents before, so it doesn''t need this at all, and it doesn''t mean to have a good relationship with others. The Ondol will not be able to turn to the General''s Mansion!" Zhou Rong said helplessly. "So, the high price went into someone else''s wallet?" She didn''t believe that it was for the imperial court. This is using her things to make money! "I asked someone to inquire. The person in charge is the youngest son of the old prince, named Wei Yujiang. He shouldn''t have done such an errand, and I don''t know how it fell on him!" Thinking of this, Zhou Rong couldn''t help but help his forehead, "This person is very rampant in Yunbei City, and he has collected a lot of money!" "Wei Family..." Xi Yao murmured and said with a big head, "I''m not very clear about the twists and turns of the capital!" "Then don''t know, but the money Wei Yujiang swallowed can''t fall into his hands!" Zhou Rongsu said sternly. "You think of a way..." She threw her hands. The matter of silver can be put aside for a while, but the Ondol cannot be delayed. For this reason, Xi Yao specially asked the general to come. There was no way, she couldn''t get out, so she had to let others come. The general also heard about the ?? warming kang, but because he didn''t need it, he felt that no one needed it, so that people got a cold face when they came here. Wei Yujiang hated the general and couldn''t do anything about it, and the general''s mansion didn''t need it, so he could only hold back. But when Hebo went to test, the attitude of others was different. That''s a posture that requires you to ask, and you have to give money. Jiang Muyuan, under Zhou Rong''s explanation, knew that Xi Yao needed a warm kang, and then others were unwilling to cooperate. "If you want money, just give it!" Jiang Muyuan said it easily, almost scaring Uncle He. "That won''t work!" Xi Yao was the first to protest. She sat up and said solemnly: "General, how many people in Yunbei City will freeze to death because of Wei Yujiang''s calculations. The price is the same, there is absolutely no meaning of price fluctuations!¡± "How did you know?" Jiang Muyuan asked suspiciously. He didn''t even know about this. Xi Yao gave him a deep look, pouted, and said, "I made this heated bed first, and then spread it out. The county magistrate of Qixia City, Li Han, reported to the court, and this was the result of promoting the whole process. , in order to ensure that the common people can live on the heated kang, this also spreads the people responsible, and the ones responsible for the construction of the heated kang in Qixia City are the brothers of the Zhou family!" Jiang Muyuan was extremely surprised, "This heated kang came from your hands!" "Can''t you?" She asked arrogantly. "It''s not impossible, it''s too good!" Jiang Muyuan said with a chuckle, "After Wei Yujiang arrived here, he just let the word go, the one with the highest price will get it, but the military camp wants to get it, but there''s no money, no, it''s blocking others. There is a contradiction between the two sides of the financial road!" Xi Yao thought it was incredible: "His brain is so sick that he even dares to pit the military camp. I really think the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Can''t he control him in this life?" "It''s because you are far away that you dare to be so mad!" "Hmph, let him be mad, I can''t even make him cry!" She gritted her teeth. Zhou Rong patted her on the back and said, "Don''t get excited, I''ll teach him a lesson!" This matter, I encountered it, I really have to take care of it. Don''t say anything else, just say that the Ondol is from Xi Yao''s hand. Jiang Muyuan enthusiastically supported: "I''ll get you some people, you can take it with you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 939： ridiculous Chapter 939 Ridiculous Looking at the general who was just trying to make trouble, Zhou Rong was speechless. Shouldn''t he be in charge of this matter? "General, can you tell the prefect about this?" Zhou Rong asked when he thought of the Song family. "It''s useless for you to say it, but you''re still being held back!" Jiang Muyuan reminded. Zhou Rong understood immediately. It¡¯s better to be unexpected! "Fourth Brother," with a crooked idea, there are a lot of seats, she clenched her fists and said, "If the talk breaks down, we will do it ourselves, and let the general give some people, you teach it, go out and grab it from others, if he can''t finish it. If you don''t, the money you have got, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to push it out!" In a price war, she is very good. "It''s late today. I''ll go tomorrow. I guess they''ll be drinking flower wine at that restaurant right now!" Jiang Muyuan said disdainfully. Although he doesn''t care about the affairs in Yunbei City, he has never been less aware of some things he should know. Xi Yao heard the words, sighed, looked at them and said, "It''s better to make plans earlier!" "Well, after all, he is a member of the imperial court, and he should have heard it beforehand. If he dares to speak, he will not need to pay attention to him!" It is still necessary to have the ceremony first and then the soldiers. Jiang Muyuan has always been neat in his work. Before Zhou Rong could see Wei Yujiang, he had already found all the people who learned about On-Kang. Concerning Xi Yao, everyone was very cautious, so Zhou Rong went to Wei Yujiang the next day. This Wei Yujiang was afraid that he felt that no one was in charge of him, so he didn''t hide it, he lived directly in the best restaurant in Yunbei City, and even directly packaged the best floor of the family, and the expenses for food and drink a day were ordinary. People can''t use it for a year. When ?? Zhou Rong arrived, Wei Yujiang hadn''t gotten up yet. "Even if it''s from the General''s Mansion, if I didn''t submit the post in advance, my lord will not be there!" They stopped Zhou Rong and said in a very arrogant tone. I had already expected the arrogance of others, but I didn''t expect them to be so arrogant, Zhou Rong laughed angrily. "The official is waiting!" Zhou Rong sat down directly in the lobby, and then asked Xiaoer to make tea. The person blocking the road glanced at him, seeing that he wasn''t angry, but instead they couldn''t do anything they wanted, so they couldn''t help but let out a "Bah", and then he was watched and turned upstairs directly. Zhou Rongdang didn''t know, he just drank tea quietly, if the noisy environment was excluded, it would be a very beautiful picture. At this time, he probably knew that Wei Yujiang was about to get up, and people from various prefectures came one after another. Seeing people put money directly into the hands of these little servants, Zhou Rong thought this scene was extremely ridiculous. This is really the sky is high and the emperor is far away! He watched quietly, and then saw that all the money stuffed went up, and then back and forth made the inn in the early morning extremely lively. The person who went to report may have gained a lot of benefits. After going downstairs, the joy of his brows and eyes could not be concealed. Seeing that the housekeepers of other people have sold it to him, he shoved the money into it, and Wang Zaiyuan, who came from the capital with Wei Yujiang, was very proud. On this day, on the way here, it was never thought of. I thought that I came here to suffer, but I didn¡¯t expect to come here to enjoy happiness. After being proud, he glanced around and saw that Zhou Rong was still sitting. He raised his brows in displeasure. He felt that he had blinded the name of the General''s Mansion. Zhou Rong naturally knew that others were focusing on him. He looked up indifferently, but he felt uncomfortable looking at Wang Zaiyuan. He just felt unlucky and turned around immediately. It was noon, the inn seemed to be wrapped up, and the people who went back and forth were all looking for Wei Yujiang. Even after the money was put in, there were not many people I saw this day. After a while, those who wanted to warm up were sitting in the lobby. "I don''t know if it will be my master''s turn today. The old lady in the house gets sick every winter and freezes. She can go to half her life. My master is filial. On the heated kang, but that''s not the way to go!" The housekeeper next to him said uncomfortable, and was echoed by the people on the side. "That''s not it, the weather here can be tolerated by adults, but the children and the elderly will suffer!" "Oh, when winter comes, I don''t know how many old people and children have been lost. There is a way. Who doesn''t want their family members to be well!" Someone glanced upstairs, then lowered his voice and said, "The money is getting more and more, but the Ondol is getting less and less. I promised ten the day before yesterday, and I only made eight yesterday. I don''t know there will be more several!" "No matter how many, you can fight with your master if you grab it, otherwise, you will be scolded when you go back!" After Zhou Rong listened to their discussion, a cold light flashed in his eyes... The reason why the emperor sent people here first is for the people here to have a good year. But how long has Wei Yujiang been here, he is still wandering around the rich and noble family, completely ignoring the life and death of the common people, it is really hateful. After being busy with what he promised to go out yesterday, he got a lot of benefits and fulfilled today''s greed. Wei Yujiang finally came out of the upstairs. Wearing a gorgeous brocade robe, it is a bit extravagant. The greed and calculation in the corners of his eyes made him even more gloomy and terrifying. "Don''t make trouble, there are six quotas today, the one with the highest price will get it!" Wang Zaiyuan looked around, shouted loudly, and reminded: "This quota is decreasing day by day, and there will be more silver in the future, Mr. Wei. You won''t agree, everyone should think clearly!" Zhou Rong knew that the reduction of this quota was just a plot of others, they just wanted to take money. "Isn''t Mr. Wei coming on behalf of the imperial court? The one with the highest price gets it. Is it the intention of the imperial court or Mr. Wei?" Zhou Rong didn''t give the people next to him a chance to discuss. After getting up, he stared at Wei Yujiang with sharp eyes. , asked loudly. After he came to Yunbei City, Wei Yujiang, who had been smooth sailing, was questioned, and his temper came up. He immediately stared at Zhou Rong and asked: "What are you, dare to question the decision of the court!" "I am the champion of the new division this year, and the husband of the Ning''an County Master appointed by the emperor!" Zhou Rong reported his name. Wei Yujiang has no fame, and only got this job through the old prince. But he has his own family background and his own backing, and he doesn''t take Zhou Rong in his eyes at all. "Even if you are the champion of the new division, you can''t grab someone''s place, but they have been queuing for many days!" Knowing that they came here to ask for a warm bed, Wei Yujiang resented his questioning, and was afraid of bad things, so he directly provocation. Zhou Rong sneered and asked, "Do you know who made this heated kang?" Wei Yujiang was stunned for a moment, thinking of what his father said, this was done by a peasant woman in the south, and sneered in disapproval: "Could it be that you did it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 940： framed Chapter 940 Framed "Sir, how is this possible!" Wang Zaiyuan said with a flattering smile. "That is, if you can do it, do it yourself!" Wei Yujiang said casually. Zhou Rong gave him a deep look, and then said something in the words: "Then thank you Lord Wei!" After ??, he turned around and left without waiting for any reaction. With such a person, you have to **** people off. Seeing Zhou Rong leave, Wei Yujiang was not angry, anyway, if he wanted to get a warm kang, he had to beg him. How proud he is now, how many regrets Wei Yujiang will have in the future, he never thought that this trip would overturn all his cognition and his life. After ?? Zhou Rong left, he returned to the general''s mansion without stopping, and then went to discuss with Hebo. The general was in the barracks during the day, and he had to find Hebo for matters in the house. Today, Hebo knew about it. So, when he knew what Zhou Rong was going to do, he immediately asked the government to cooperate... Kang is the emperor''s decision to let the people live a good life, and it only needs the people to pay a little bit. This was originally a good thing to add merit to the emperor. However, Wei Yujiang did it this way, and the cold winter was coming, and many people were freezing to death. I was afraid that a good thing would turn into a bad thing, and the people would lose confidence in the court and the emperor. In order to stop Wei Yujiang, Zhou Rong decided that all the ondols will be made for free, and only the people need to prepare the materials themselves. "There are so many people in this move, will it be too many?" He Bo was stunned after knowing that Zhou Rong wanted craftsmen from the entire Yunbei City, and asked hesitantly. "No, the cold winter is coming. If we don''t find so many people, how can we arrange the heated kang in the shortest possible time!" Only in this way can we race against time and cross Wei Yujiang. These words reached his ears, which made Uncle He stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, this matter has been done properly!" Xi Yao agreed with what Wei Yujiang did and Zhou Rong''s arrangements. Her only regret was that she couldn''t accompany Zhou Rong on such a big thing. The next day, news came that the whole town was hiring craftsmen. No one knows what the General¡¯s Mansion is selling, only that this work is paid for¡­ Some craftsmen who have experience in craftsmanship were admitted in the spirit of coming to eat and eat. This makes the craftsmanship pass, and the conditions are not good, but it is a sign of hard work. With not much effort, I recruited more than 20 people. Gathered people, and Uncle He asked people to drive the carriage back, and then came back with an empty carriage to pick up the people... Those people in Yunbei City and Wei Yujiang knew what Zhou Rong did, and they just thought it was ridiculous, and they couldn''t make fun of them. Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan don''t care, they don''t take these rumors to heart at all. As for Xi Yao, those who are protected by them can''t even enter these words. Zhou Ronghui has drawings drawn by Xi Yao, and the people in the meeting have already started to study it. These people who don''t know how to do it can''t be buried, all of them are gearing up to show off. No matter what you do, practice is the most important thing. So, Xi Yao''s next door suffered. Everything was moved, and then according to Zhou Rong''s teaching and Xi Yao''s drawings, they came up with an excellent ondol, which surprised everyone. I don''t know if it was news or something, but Hebo recruited forty craftsmen back and forth, and then after the church, they spread out all at once. These craftsmen are separated in four directions from east, south, north and west. Zhou Rong gave a death order to let them cooperate with each other, and in the shortest time, make the heating kang that the people need. This battle was a bit big, and it shocked countless people. Knowing that Zhou Rong is not easy to provoke, this Wei Yujiang is not too much to let go, so everyone is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, wishing they both lost. But Wei Yujiang didn''t take others seriously, he just thought Zhou Rong was disgusting and wanted to teach him a lesson. Zhou Rong, who wants to solve the problem wholeheartedly at this moment, and doesn''t bother to care about Wei Yujiang at all. He made people jump like this, and some money was needed. Many people know about Ondol, which is a legend that everyone has heard. They know that it came from the capital. In winter, it is no longer cold, and people are not afraid of freezing to death. Therefore, everyone expects to have it at home, even the poorest people. . But the people sent by the imperial court have been around for a long time, and they are still wandering around in the rich and powerful, completely disregarding the lives of the common people. They had no choice but to think about surviving the winter. Unexpectedly, news came suddenly that as long as the materials were prepared, someone would come to make a heated kang for them for free, which shook the entire Yunbei City. "How is that possible?" Wei Yujiang couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Rong actually knew it! But this is the errand of the imperial court, how dare he? "Sir, what should I do now?" After he got the definite news, he went to someone''s house to see it. The ondol was very well done, maybe even better than the people sent by the court. This time, Wang Zaiyuan regretted it. If Zhou Rong hadn''t been offended, things wouldn''t be like this. "Go, let''s go to the General''s Mansion!" His only confidence now is that this is an errand of the imperial court, and no matter what Zhou Rong''s origins are, he is unforgivable! In front of the general''s mansion, Wei Yujiang glared at Zhou Rong in official uniform, and said sternly: "Master Zhou, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the help of the general, this heated kang is a major matter of the court, you dare to do bad things, this official I can arrest you and go back to Beijing to question you!" These stern words, those who didn''t know, thought that Zhou Rong had done something shameful. "Master Wei," Zhou Rong unceremoniously exposed his identity, and said sharply: "You know this is a major event for the court, and you dare to collect money wantonly because you think the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the emperor can''t find it, right?" "What nonsense are you talking about, this warm kang is the plan of the court, and this is what the emperor intended!" With no evidence, Wei Yujiang did not hesitate to push the matter onto the court... "Shut up!" Zhou Rong said sharply, "Do you really think that when you get here, you can cover the sky with one hand?" "The emperor is concerned about the people at the border. He is afraid that they will be tortured by the cold winter, so he specially asked you to bring people here, so that they can use the hot kang in the shortest possible time!" "The price of this whole hot kang has been set, and it can''t be exceeded. But when I got to Master Wei, the endless money was not enough for Master Wei to stick in his teeth, and I don''t know what the official sent to the capital. After arriving, can Master Wei be so stubborn!" Wei Yujiang was a little panicked, but he still retorted: "That''s what you said. If you want to hurt me, I will tell the emperor that you stole the blueprint of this ondol, and then deliberately framed me!" Zhou Rong smiled very meaningfully, he said kindly: "This officer asked you before, but if you said you didn''t know, then this officer will tell you now, listen carefully with your dog ears, this heated bed was made by my wife. Yes, do you think this official will frame you?" The computer is stuck, the update is too late, and the copy cannot be done, it is really too difficult! (end of this chapter) Chapter 941： coax Chapter 941 Coax If you are kind, when it reaches Wei Yujiang''s ear, it is like a deadly knife, and he can''t breathe in an instant... He is arrogant but not stupid. Even if he makes money, as long as the matter is done and the old prince is there, the emperor will not do anything to him. The big deal is to get some money out. All the premise is that things can be done well. If you don''t do it well, even if the old prince is there, he will be in danger. has always been certain that only the people he brought in this Yunbei City can make a heated kang, so he dared to make a joke of the highest bidder. But now, someone will... No, it is the craftsmen of the entire Yunbei City, and his plan is empty. Thinking of this, he trembled all over, looking at Zhou Rong with the same hatred as the one who killed his father''s enemy, "It''s a peasant woman from Jiangnan, who can warm the kang, how can it be related to Ning''an County Master, Master Zhou, you? If you are successful, you are not afraid of being punctured by others!" Even if he was going to die, he would have to hold Zhou Rong on the back. "I was born in a peasant household in the south of the Yangtze River, and my wife is a peasant woman, is it wrong?" Zhou Rong asked back. Wei Yujiang looked at him with a livid face, his eyes red. "Oh, yes, the emperor was also named Ning''an County Lord because of this incident!" Although not exactly, but there is also credit, he said that, and it is correct. "But the imperial court entrusted the matter to me!" Wei Yujiang struggled to the death, wanting to fight for the last time. Zhou Rong sneered: "Yes, you have been in Yunbei City for more than half a year, and the warm kang has not been rolled out yet, so you should think about how to go back and explain to the court!" After being ridiculed repeatedly, Wei Yujiang couldn''t bear it, his heart was broken, he couldn''t help but threatened: "Zhou Rong, you can''t stay here forever, when you return to Beijing, the general can''t protect you, you If you take a step back, the government owes you a favor, otherwise, if I meet today, you will return to Beijing in the future, and I will pay you back a hundred times!" "Are you dreaming?" Zhou Rong''s tongue was vicious and mean. He stared coldly at the man who was still dreaming in front of him, pierced his dreams sharply, and said sharply: "Don''t think about other days, think about how to explain to the emperor after returning to Beijing!" "What do you mean?" Wei Yujiang had a bad feeling in his heart... "You are doing bad things here, the officials here can''t do anything to you, the official can, the general can also, bring your money with your people, you can go back to Beijing for business!" After speaking, Zhou Rong waved directly, Several people rushed out of the General''s Mansion and directly tied Wei Yujiang. The people around him were reluctant to rob people, and they were tied into a ball in the end. "Zhou Rong, you...uh..." Wei Yujiang wanted to curse, but Zhou Rong stopped him directly. "Shut up first, and after finding out the money they have embezzled, send it back to the capital together with the physical evidence!" He was not so generous when he sent the money back. After all, Wei Yujiang has already sent someone to make the heating pad for the one who gave the silver, which is considered a silverware. All the people who gave the money looked at each other, unexpectedly, all the winds changed overnight. Wei Yujiang, who was arrogant and arrogant before, was immediately tied up. Looking at it like this, I''m afraid the result will not be good, even if he comes from the imperial government. "Lord Zhou," someone shouted worriedly when seeing this, "The youngest is the Yan family in the capital. Just yesterday, he paid money, and this person was taken away. What should I do with this ondol!?" As soon as he spoke, the rest of the people also agreed, not wanting to waste money in vain. "It''s the same for everyone, this official has already sent people to start construction from four directions in the city, it''s whoever''s turn it is, whoever wants to rob or fight is useless, if anyone dares to do anything, this official will thoroughly Cut off the quota..." Seeing the resentment on the faces of those people but not daring to say anything, Zhou Rong turned around again and said, "This official will try to get the heated kang ready before the cold winter comes, just wait and see!" If you want to fight, you will have nothing. If you don¡¯t want to fight, if you are lucky, it will be your turn in two days. Zhou Rong wanted to be treated equally, and let those people in Yunbei City know that Zhou Rong was not so easy to bully and calculate. With this one hand, he caught everyone who was just around the corner by surprise. Yunjia "I didn''t expect it, and I still have a bit of courage!" Yun Rong couldn''t help feeling distressed when he thought of the money given by him. Wei Yujiang''s approach, the family in Yunbei City is neither angry nor annoyed, but they come from the capital, and he was born in the Guo Gongfu, no one dares to fight with them, so he thought of a way to arrange for the elderly in the family Now, lest you suffer in the cold winter. It¡¯s all done now, the money has been released, and the ondol has been built, but I¡¯m in a panic! This face was slapped in the face. "I''m afraid Zhou Rong has something to rely on, so he dares to attack the son of the old prince of Wei!" Yun Yizhou frowned. "Let''s wait and see if your sister can help!" Yun Rong said with a sigh. Compared to Zhou Rong, he likes Wei Yujiang more. After all, people are just greedy for money and can''t hurt the Yun family. As for Zhou Rong, that would kill the Yun family! He even felt that some people who knew the news were all about to make a move, waiting for the Yun family to fall, so they could fall into the trap. The Yun family is really in jeopardy. "Before, I didn''t take Zhou Rong seriously. Now that I think about it, how can the people who were sent here by the emperor have no confidence to rely on them? Our Yun family is really coming to an end!" He sighed, the whole person hunched down, and he looked a little old. Yun Yizhou knew the situation of the Yun family, and said unwillingly: "Our Yun family didn''t steal or rob it. Buying and selling salt is a legitimate business. Why can''t it be done now?" "Father, why don''t I go and discuss with Lord Zhou, even if I give the Yun family a mouthful of soup!" It''s so unclear, he''s really not reconciled! Yun Rong only felt that there was no hope at all, but it would definitely be unwilling to stop him, so he nodded in agreement. Yunxi went to the General''s Mansion alone, but it was not justified, but Yun Yizhou accompanied him, but it was a bit bright. When their brothers and sisters came, Zhou Rong was still coaxing Xi Yao to drink medicine. There is no way, Xi Yao, who can''t avoid taking medicine, is now taking bitter medicine every day, and she is aggrieved like a child. For the sake of her and the child, Zhou Rong will coax her carefully. No matter what Xi Yao does, she is a little stunned There is no temper, and everyone in the general''s mansion who sees it is full of admiration. This eldest lady is really married to the right person. "After you finish drinking the medicine, I will give you candied fruit to get rid of the bitter taste, and then I will change your clothes and accompany you to walk in the yard!" Xi Yao was immediately attracted, "Can I get up?" "Well, the doctor said, you can take a walk in the yard properly!" "Then I''ll drink!" In a word, get the seat. She took the pill, held her breath, and drank the forgetting medicine in one breath. After swallowing, before he could cry, his mouth was blocked by the sweet candied fruit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 942： light goes out Chapter 942 The light is gone She smashed the candied fruit in her mouth and couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Rong resentfully... This is not giving her the opportunity to complain! "Sir, the Yun family brothers and sisters ask to see you!" Zhou Rong frowned, "Did you say something?" "I gave a heavy gift, but didn''t explain the purpose!" Xi Yao, who originally wanted to meet the Yun family, grabbed Zhou Rong''s sleeve and shook it: "Let people come here!" looked down at the begging man, but he turned his mouth when he didn''t see it, "Bring them in and wait on the pavilion in the yard!" "Yes!" After the complainant turned around and left, Zhou Rong immediately ordered the servant girl who was serving, "Go and tidy up the pavilion and lay down mats..." "Yes, slaves are going!" A request from ?? Xi Yao made everyone in the yard busy. Yun Yizhou and Yun Xi also came to explore, but they were invited directly to the backyard. The two of them followed them carefully into the yard with the thought that they might encounter all kinds of calculations... The two of them were led into the pavilion in the yard in such a dazed look. Seeing the maids busy arranging the arrangement, they were finished in no time. Sitting on the cushioned chair, the two felt that they were placed on a shelf, unable to get up and down, and they were flustered. Fortunately, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao appeared soon. Xi Yao was carefully supported by Zhou Rong. In addition, she was raising her body, so she hadn''t seen the sun for several days, and her pale skin made her bloodless. Seeing this, the two of them felt up and down in their hearts, especially Yun Xi, they didn''t dare to fight Xiao Jiujiu. If she accidentally kills her popularity, she will feel uneasy for the rest of her life. Moreover, she found that even if someone had a sick face, her appearance was incomparable to her. What''s more, Zhou Rong was so careful that he could not wait to hold him in his heart, which was completely different from the arrogant look he had in her house before. So, she is completely out of the picture! "Master Zhou," the Yun family brothers and sisters stood up and shouted. "Yeah!" Zhou Rong nodded, not in the mood to entertain. He settled the seat and said, "Sit down!" In this posture, the brothers and sisters, two zhang 2 monks, can''t touch their heads, and they don''t know what the white family means. The two looked cautiously, making Xi Yao laugh. "Are you here for the Yun family''s business?" she asked with a smile. Yun Yizhou and Yun Xi looked at each other, then nodded in unison. "Mrs. Zhou, we are here for the Yun family''s business, and we just want to ask Master Zhou to open up, even if we leave some profit for the Yun family!" he pleaded. Zhou Rong refused with his expression unchanged: "That is the meaning of the imperial court, not only your family, not just here, but the entire salt, must return to the hands of the imperial court, no private control is allowed, and The price of salt will drop by a few cents a pound, are you sure the Yun family wants it?" "How is that possible?" Yun Yizhou was in a trance and couldn''t believe it. How could this salt be so cheap! "Even the thickest and most miscellaneous salt costs five cents a pound, not to mention the snow salt, Mr. Zhou, is this price wrong?" He asked holding his breath. "We don''t need money to buy the salt in our hands, only labor!" Zhou Rong sighed, directly destroying all his hopes. The hopeful look in Yun Yizhou''s eyes... disappeared. He knew that the Yun family had no way out. Even if they didn''t deal with Zhou Rong, or if they really did something to Zhou Rong, the Yun family couldn''t deal with the court. Without Zhou Rong, Chen Rong, Zhao Rong¡­ "It''s no use begging him, he can''t decide this matter!" Xi Yao opened his mouth and helped. It should be said that the whole thing has to do with her. Zhou Rong is a complete disaster! "I know!" Yun Yizhou said bitterly. But in the end I''m not reconciled! Yun Xi knew that the Yun family was about to collapse and Zhou Rong couldn''t be rescued. Her palms were sweating anxiously. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that others would misunderstand. Even more nervous, I subconsciously said: "Madam, don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to do anything!" This cryptic explanation made Xi Yao laugh. She''s not stupid, she can''t see it, someone brought a beautiful girl, she must have some idea. I just didn''t expect that one of my eyes would directly force others to the bottom. The atmosphere that was stagnant at first was relieved by Xi Yao''s smile. Yun Xi''s shy face turned red. "It''s okay, I know, my fourth brother is good looking, and it''s okay to be seen by others. Who makes all the likes start with looks!" Good-looking, beautiful, and it is understandable to like it. "However, my fourth brother will not want anyone except me!" His tone changed, and he immediately became serious, which startled Yun Xi. She shook her head and hurriedly explained: "Madam misunderstood, I didn''t know the situation at home before, I just thought that this matter had something to do with Lord Zhou, and I didn''t want to get married by my aunt to marry a playboy, so I thought that Lord Zhou was young, maybe I could Give it a try..." "But just now, when I saw that Mrs. Zhou took such care of her and she was so beautiful, I knew that I had no chance at all, and I had completely lost my mind!" She explained very seriously, just afraid They will misunderstand. To know that the downfall of the Yun family was accelerated because of herself, she would really cry. But she also knew that the Yun family was about to fall, and her marriage was even more involuntary. "I believe you!" Xi Yao smiled to reassure her. After she came out, she saw the surprise in Yun Xi''s eyes, and also found her envy, but there was no calculation or jealousy in her eyes... She''s a good girl who knows what to do and what not to do. "Thank you!" Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Yun Yizhou relaxed a little when he saw that he was not angry. Xi Yao smiled, changed the subject and asked, "Why does the Yun family only stare at salt, you can make a living by another one!" "How can it be so easy!" Yun Yizhou said with a wry smile: "This place is different from other places. Except for some special businesses, the rest cannot be done. Someone has already done it, and it is not easy to intervene. There will be revenge..." "Then tell me, what are the specialties here, what kind of business is there or what kind of business they all do!" Because she didn''t know anything about this place, she asked specifically. Mainly because Zhou Rong didn''t give her the chance to understand at all. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and said a lot, and it was all business that others had already done. "Here, apart from cattle and sheep, there is nothing special, but these things can''t do big business!" Yun Yizhou said with a sigh. He followed Yun Rong and knew a lot before he spoke righteously. Xi Yao''s heart moved slightly when he heard this. "The cattle and sheep you said...are you doing big things?" "There are big ones, but not many, but there are those on the opposite side!" Yun Yizhou said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 943： balance power Chapter 943 Balance the forces "The opposite?" Xi Yao''s mind didn''t turn around. "Yes, Dayuan mainly focuses on cattle, sheep and horses, and there are too many." Yun Yizhou explained: "There is no war now, and the three countries have business exchanges. Although this horse is sold less, there are many cattle and sheep, but because of the cattle and sheep The trouble of transportation is only used by the people here, and this business can''t be big!" If it was possible, this business would have been divided up long ago, so why not wait until now. Xi Yao squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "It''s not that the business can''t be bigger, but you are looking in the wrong direction!" "Looking in the wrong direction?" Yun Yizhou was at a loss. "Madame doesn''t know, the transport of cattle and sheep is too little to be worth it, too much costs a lot, and accidents are easy to happen on the road, and people will die of illness, and the losses cannot be consumed, so no one does this business!" "I know, let me think about it, maybe I can change a business for your Yun family. This business will only be better than salt, with greater profits, and maybe it will even make the Yun family a better place!" She said with a smile. . This beautiful promise made the Yun family brothers and sisters unbelievable, and always felt it was fake. But they felt that there was no need for Xi Yao to deceive them. "Why did Madam do that?" The Yun family had nothing to do with them. Besides, if there is a good business, they can do it on their own without having to bring the Yun family. "The Three Kingdoms are stable, and Yunbei City is stable. I don''t want to break this peace!" Xi Yao said while stroking his stomach, "Only by maintaining the peace here, can we return to Beijing as soon as possible!" She stated her purpose without any cover. "Of course, no matter what business, it is absolutely impossible to give it to the Yun family for nothing!" She is not stupid, and it is definitely impossible to give it directly to others. Yun Yizhou hesitated, always feeling that something was wrong... "In terms of interests, we''ll talk about it later," Zhou Rong continued, "The Yun family''s family business for decades, without stable business support, will definitely not survive for many years, and it is impossible to avoid being eaten by others. Originally, this matter We shouldn''t care, but we can''t let someone in Yunbei City dominate..." The geographical location of Yunbei City is too special. If the balance cannot be maintained, no one knows what will happen. This is also the reason why Xi Yao wants to help the Yun family. Yun Yizhou was immediately stunned. If the Yun family was eroded, it would not be possible to distribute it evenly to others. There will always be someone who stands out and thriving, and then the peace of Yunbei City for many years will be broken. "Lord Zhou''s meaning, I understand, if Mrs. Zhou really has a way to protect the Yun family, I can assure the two of you on behalf of my father that the Yun family will definitely surrender to the court in the future, feel free to ask if you have any requests!" In the past, when the Yun family had interests, everyone jumped up and down, looking like they were supporting the Yun family. But in fact, I don¡¯t know how much money the Yun family sends out every year, but there is really no one to help them. And now, after knowing that the court is going to clean up the Yun family, no matter how much money the Yun family has swallowed, they are all behind closed doors. On the contrary, Zhou Rong and his wife, although it was for the sake of Yunbei City, but in the end the Yun family had to take it seriously. When comparing the hatchback, I feel that what they did over there is very chilling. If you give the Yun family another chance, the Yun family will know how to go. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other and thought that Yun Yizhou was a smart person. To surrender to the imperial court is really a way to protect yourself. At least, no one dared to touch the Yun family anymore. After all, there is still a great general sitting here. "This official can protect the Yun family, and also make the Yun family overthrow. After Young Master Yun returns, he will have a good discussion with the elders!" Zhou Rong said something in his words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 944： Yao Yuyue is injured Chapter 944 Yao Yuyue Injured If it''s beautiful, who wouldn''t say it. If the Yun family can''t correct their attitude, they will become a disaster. He is not afraid. With Xi Yao there, Wei Yujiang will end! "Master Zhou, please rest assured, I can represent the Yun family, and I know how much the Yun family weighs!" I didn''t see that Wei Yujiang was so arrogant before Zhou Rong and his wife came, and it was because of his family background that even the general didn''t even see it. But in the end, he was not **** neatly by Zhou Rong, and he took all the money he got from embezzlement and sent it back to the capital. With so much silver, no one dares to move. Relying on Zhou Rong and relying on the imperial court was the only long-term road that the Yun family could take. "That''s good!" Zhou Rong replied indifferently, and then served tea to the guests. The two brothers and sisters came in uneasy and walked out in a daze... "It seems to frighten them!" Xi Yao felt amused when he saw the two brothers and sisters walking out with hands and feet. smiled, and the mood naturally improved. "Hmph, for the sake of their interest, let them go first, are you tired, I''ll help you go back first!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao shook his head: "Sit for a while and look at the scenery outside to clear your mind!" "Those things, don''t worry, take care of your body first!" In other matters, Zhou Rong will back down. Only Xi Yao''s body, he could not tolerate any neglect. Xi Yao had no choice but to follow his gestures, then gave him a coquettish glance and said, "It''s time to let the little girl see how domineering you are!" "It''s useless to see!" Zhou Rong said uncooperatively. "I just want people to see your true face, you are overbearing and unreasonable..." She muttered while walking, Zhou Rong just focused on her and walked forward, neither arguing nor arguing. The two brothers and sisters who were led out only breathed a sigh of relief after they left Zhou Rong''s sight. "Lord Zhou looks gentle and elegant this week, handsome and extraordinary, but his aura and eyes are scary!" Yun Xi patted her heart and said in fear. "I didn''t find out before that this week, Lord Zhou is full of murderous aura. Ordinarily, he is a scholar. How can he have such murderous aura? Even if he has been on the battlefield, he may not have such aura!" Yun Yizhou was full of doubts in his heart but did not dare to say more Find out. There was someone leading the way in front of them. The two of them were talking with their voices down, and they didn''t notice the corner. Yun Yizhou was a little earlier than Yun Xi, and he directly bumped into the person who came in a hurry. "Ah yo!" Yao Yuyue was knocked down and fell to the ground, and immediately screamed. Yun Yizhou saw that the girl''s face turned blue in pain, and immediately changed her complexion. She squatted down and asked anxiously, "I''m sorry, girl, where did you hurt?" "Yue''er!" Yao Qi''an, who came over a step slowly, saw his sister fell to the ground, and a young boy squatted in front of him, he immediately shouted, and walked over quickly. "Brother!" Yao Yuyue, who gasped in pain, immediately reddened her eyes and cried, "It hurts!" "Where is the injury?" Yao Qi''an asked. "I fell down, and my hand hurts!" As she said that, she stretched out her hand, and Bai Nen''s palm was scratched, and the wound was bloodshot, and it hurt just looking at it. It was too late to investigate, Yao Qi''an immediately hugged her horizontally, and said to the person who led the way, "Go and invite the doctor!" "Yes!" The person leading the way panicked... "Mrs. Zhou is pregnant, don''t tell her, lest she worry!" Li Yong said after coming over. "Yes!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 945： Afraid of Zhou Rong Chapter 945 Afraid of Zhou Rong Let her say it, she dare not say it! Who doesn''t know that Master Zhou is protecting Madam Zhou like his eyes, if he really wants to stimulate Madam Zhou, he doesn''t want to live anymore. If you want to court death, you don¡¯t have to use this method. It¡¯s better to solve it yourself. "Brother, what should I do?" Yun Xi asked in fear. This is clearly the people in the generals, if they hold revenge for this, I am afraid that the previous plan will be ruined. Yun Yizhou thought of the girl with a pale face who was in pain just now, pursed his lips and said, "Let''s go and see!" When the two of them passed, the doctor had already arrived. The General¡¯s House has its own doctor, who is very good at treating wounds, but not good at women¡¯s pregnancy. This is also the reason why I go outside to ask a doctor. "Doctor Ding, how is my sister?" Yao Qi''an asked worriedly when she saw the tears of her sister''s pain. "Master Yao, don''t panic, the injury on the foot is not serious, it''s good to rest for a few days, but it is the injury to the palm of the hand. You need to pay attention to it for a few days. If you take good care of it, there will be no major problem!" After careful inspection, Dr. Ding said Say. "This is an ointment, let the maid smear her well to avoid scars!" "Thank you, Doctor Ding!" After seeing the doctor away, Yao Qi''an saw the Yun family brothers and sisters standing at the door, and asked angrily, "What are you doing here?" "Master Yao, I''m sorry, it was Miss Yao, who I didn''t see clearly, who was hurt!" Yun Yizhou said apologetically. "Brother," Yao Yuyue shouted, enduring the pain in the palm of his hand, "It has nothing to do with others, I ran too fast and hit me when I was turning a corner!" Someone on both sides saluted her, and she still ran so fast, if it was a little slower, she wouldn''t come like this. Yao Qi''an also knew that just now they followed behind, watching Yao Yuyue run over. But after all, people are injured, and they are naturally unhappy. "It''s none of your business, let''s go!" He immediately chased people away. Yao Yuyue looked at Yun Yizhou and smiled apologetically at others, but unfortunately, there were still tears on her face, looking a bit pitiful... Yun Yizhou looked at her for a while, knowing that she couldn''t tell right now, so she could only leave with apologetic farewell. "This is the Yun family siblings?" Li Yong asked after seeing them leave. "Sure, apart from them, there are no other guests from the General''s Mansion today!" said Qiao Sixing, who had been silent. "What a coincidence!" Li Yong said, looking at the injured Yao Yuyue. is not a coincidence! Yao Yuyue is here, no one is in charge, Yao Qi''an just let her go, running and jumping is normal. The rest of the people in the house are a little bit of a punch, and they will avoid them when they encounter them. Coincidentally, it was the son of the Yun family who bumped into him today, so Yao Yuyue was injured. Yao Qi''an didn''t want to talk about others or praise them, so he looked at Yao Yuyue with a sullen face and said, "How many times have I told you to walk slowly, you have to listen, now it''s alright, you are injured, a few days You can''t move, if Xi Yao finds out, Zhou Rong will be the first to take care of you!" Now, the person who worries Xi Yao is Zhou Rong''s enemy. became Zhou Rong''s enemy, and it would be a difficult day. Yao Yuyue, who was already in pain, was even more aggrieved. She is afraid of Zhou Rong! The two brothers and sisters who left the General¡¯s Mansion immediately took their own carriage back to the manor¡­ Outside the General''s Mansion, many eyeliners were watching, and naturally they knew that the Yun family brothers and sisters went in for a long time and came out in a hurry... composer "You said, the Yun family brothers and sisters came out and looked very bad?" Qu Sheng, the head of the Qu family, looked at Qu Zhuo, and asked sharply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 946： The composers decision Chapter 946 The composer''s decision "That''s what the inquirer said!" Qu Zhuo said. Qu Sheng frowned and said incomprehensibly, "The Yun family and Zhou Rong should be at odds with each other. What are they talking about when they go to the general?" "No matter what you talk about, the result should not be good, otherwise, the Yun family brothers and sisters won''t have that kind of expression!" Looking at his son, Qu Sheng nodded and said, "You''re right, A Zhuo, the young lady of the Qu family has been gone for several years, and you should get married!" Qu Zhuo frowned slightly and said, "Father means..." "The Yun family is still in the past. Although Yun Xi was born by the previous Mrs. Yun family, it still has value in the end!" He expressed his meaning in a few simple words. "Father is referring to the property of the Yun family?" he asked. "Only in-laws can rely on. This is good for the Qu family. As for the future... it doesn''t make any difference if one or two women die!" Qu Sheng said indifferently. "Yes!" Qu Zhuo completely accepted the proposal. Yun Xi, who did not know that she was being targeted, was picked on by her stepmother as soon as she returned to the house, but was protected by Yun Yizhou. "Mother, in the troubled time of the Yun family, my sister went out with me, just for the sake of the Yun family. If my mother has any dissatisfaction, she can tell my father!" After he finished speaking, he dragged Yun Xi away directly, not trying to find fault with his stepmother at all. Chance. Knowing that Yun Yizhou has grown up, he is by Yun Rong''s side, and he is not something she can touch at all, so he has never been in trouble with others. But Yunxi is different, so what if she is the daughter of the Yun family, as long as she is in the backyard, she has to hold her in her hand. Everything was going well, but suddenly something went wrong. The suddenness of this protest made her a little dazed... Yunrong has been waiting in the study, restless, hopeful and afraid of disappointment, the whole person is entangled. "Father!" Yun Yizhou shouted from outside the study. "Come in!" The two brothers and sisters pushed open the door and walked in. "How is it?" Yun Rong couldn''t calm down any longer, and immediately asked after seeing the door of the study closed. "Master Zhou said that this is a matter of the imperial court, not only Yunbei City, but the entire salt of the cadres will be controlled by the imperial court, he can''t help!" Yun Yizhou said with a decadent look. Yunxi looked at her eldest brother with a puzzled face, thinking about why he lied to her father. Although that was what Zhou Rong meant, Mrs. Zhou mentioned it, but the elder brother didn''t say it. "No wonder," Yun Rong murmured suddenly as he fell down on the chair. "Hmm..." Yun Xi couldn''t see it, and wanted to say something, but the fast-eyed Yun Yizhou covered her mouth. Just when she was about to protest, a "shh" sounded in her ear, making her immediately Looking at him in astonishment, there was no sound. Yun Rong also felt something was wrong. He listened with bated breath, and when he noticed a very soft sound from outside the door, he immediately knew what was going on. "Father, we still have a solution, Mrs. Zhou is not well, I can try again..." Yun Xi let go of Yun Yizhou''s hand and blinked and said to her father. "You useless thing," he said, he immediately smashed a teacup, and then scolded: "Try again, are you afraid that the Yun family will not be embarrassed enough?" "Woooo..." Yun Xi was scolded and rushed out of the study... After she went out, the figure in the corner just flashed, and she saw it... She didn''t leave, but sat aggrieved on the stone steps outside the door, the sad one crying... Hearing the cries coming from outside, the Yun family and their son knew that Yun Xi was watching from outside, but they were relieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 947： willing compromise Chapter 947 Willing Compromise Even if he knew that Yun Xi was outside, Yun Yizhou didn''t dare to speak loudly, but quickly told what happened in a low voice. Yun Rong took a deep breath when he heard it, he didn''t expect the Yun family to have such an opportunity. He really thought that the Yun family had no chance. "Your promise is good. It''s better to rely on the court than to rely on anyone. I think Zhou Rong and his wife are very favored now. It will only benefit the Yun family to rely on them!" He praised, and was happy that he had such a decisive son. If he hesitated, he might not be able to seize this opportunity. "With Madam Zhou''s promise, our Yun family can breathe a sigh of relief!" Yun Yizhou also breathed a sigh of relief, and he only relaxed here. When I was in the General¡¯s Mansion, I didn¡¯t dare to slack off. "It''s a promise, you should go more diligently and send more good things, lest they think we are neglected!" Yun Rong reminded. For the sake of everyone in the Yun family, it doesn''t matter if he is thought to be spineless. He just wanted the Yun family to have a better life. If something happened to the Yun family, not to mention how people who are used to luxurious life lived in poverty, I am afraid that the life of being oppressed and oppressed would be unbearable. This is a big business, and no one has many opponents. If you can keep the Yun family, you can make him bow his head. Yun Yizhou knew that what his father said made sense, and he thought so too. However, thinking of Zhou Rong''s unkind expression, he said with a bit of resistance: "Mrs. Zhou is pregnant, and it seems that she is still raising a child. If she goes too much, it will inevitably disturb others..." Yun Rong heard the words and said worriedly: "Yes, this can''t be disturbed..." "By the way, if you want to raise a baby, you have to use good things. There wasn''t even a hostess in this general''s house before, so Mrs. Zhou must not be well taken care of. Go to the warehouse and see if there are any good things. Pick more women. If you don''t know what to do with your fetus, you should ask your mother!" Yun Rong suggested. "Father, mother doesn''t want to see Yun Xi, I just contradicted mother for this!" Yun Yizhou put on eye drops without a trace. He mostly follows his father, and he gets along little with his stepmother, so there is no contradiction. After all, the son born to him is still young, and if he wants to fight for power, he has to look at her ability. Father protects him very well, and the means of the back house cannot fall into his hands, so he does not know that his stepmother has such thoughts on his sister... After all, they were older than their younger siblings, and the conflict of interests was not that big in his opinion. But he was naive after all. The stepmother can''t hold her sister, and she certainly can''t hold him either. "I will remind her, you go and get things done first!" Yun Rong frowned, thinking of Yun Xi''s credit this time, he decided to tell his wife first. He did that just for the Yun family, at least Yun Xi couldn''t move now. But if he really had pity on Yun Xi, that would not be right, the preference for patriarchal women has been engraved in his bones, and he only knows if there is any value in using it... "Yes!" Yun Yizhou went out of the study and saw Yun Xi who was still crying outside, feeling very complicated. Neither he nor his father took much care of Yunxi. The big Yun family, when the wind and rain at home were shaken, was stunned that no one wanted to come forward. Even if Yun Xi is thinking of herself, she dares to come out, which shows her courage and caring about the Yun family. "Big Brother," Yun Xi turned to look at the footsteps behind her, and immediately shouted in a hoarse voice. Oops, I cried and my voice was hoarse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 948： Change Chapter 948 Change Yun Yizhou''s eyes flashed with a smile, and she naturally saw her embarrassment. "Let''s go!" Yunxi got up in cooperation and asked in a low voice, "What did your father say?" "Go to the warehouse to give gifts to Mrs. Zhou!" Thinking of making her stepmother''s heartache again, Yun Xi''s eyes lit up, and she suggested, "Brother, didn''t you hurt Miss Yao? You have to take a share too!" Anyway, the things in the treasury are not hers, and it is better to give them to others than to fall into the hands of the stepmother. Yun Yizhou didn''t know the little Jiujiu in her heart, so she thought she reminded him well. He almost forgot about it. Thinking of the girl with a pale face in pain, Yun Yizhou said with some discomfort: "Go and see if there is any good medicine for healing, and send a copy to others!" Yun Xile grinned and followed behind him... General''s Mansion Xi Yao still knew about Yao Yuyue''s injury. This can¡¯t be hidden at all! Knowing that Xi Yao was bored, Yao Yuyue would come to accompany her to chat every day, which made life easier. Zhou Rong is also busy, so it is impossible to accompany her all the time. Yao Yuyue didn''t come for a day, how could she hide it. When she insisted on seeing someone, Zhou Rong had no choice but to tell her. Xi Yao was a little surprised, "How did you get hurt?" was injured in the general''s mansion, very strange! "Yao Yuyue ran too fast, collided with Yun Yizhou at the corner outside our hospital, fell to the ground, twisted his foot, and scratched his palm a bit, but it''s not a big problem, just can''t walk around!" Zhou Rong said 1510. "What a coincidence!" she murmured. "But it''s just a coincidence, I''m embarrassed for the brothers and sisters!" "It''s not intentional, it''s just a coincidence, what''s the embarrassment," Xi Yao thought for a while, and said in surprise, "Don''t Yao Qi''an blame others!?" "There must be some blame, but Yao Yuyue stopped him, so there was no trouble!" "That''s good!" Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with emotion: "Before, I thought that Yue''er would come and talk to me, but now it''s alright, the two of us are sisters and sisters, don''t bother anyone! " Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing and crying, "That''s not too bad. You can sit in the yard. If Yao Yuyue speaks, someone can carry her over. As long as she doesn''t walk, it won''t affect her very much!" In the General''s Mansion, it is the easiest thing to not let people walk. In order to make Xi Yao happy, Zhou Rong really did everything. Yao Yuyue, who was being carried, was really at a loss for words, she didn''t know what to say... "Your man really does everything he can to coax you to have a baby!" Yao Yuyue was so angry that she just wanted to complain. Xi Yao didn''t know where he was, so he said funny: "When he comes back, I will talk about him properly!" "Don''t!" Yao Yuyue immediately begged for mercy and said, "If he wants to be serious, I can''t come. I don''t want to lie down every day to recover from my injuries!" This is also what Zhou Rong said, and her brother will agree. If Zhou Rong dislikes it, then she really has to wait until her feet are healed and come out, it will suffocate her to death. "You," Xi Yao glanced at her and couldn''t help but say, "Ayue, your temper has changed too much!" "A lot?" she asked in a trance. Xi Yao said with an "um", "Do you still remember the first time we met? In my eyes, you are really like everyone''s daughter, but Qi Mi is more lively because of her young age, and you are now, Much more lively than before!" Yao Yuyue thought for a while and said, "I used to be cultivated in the family, gentle and generous, and have the momentum and bearing of a mistress..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 949： gift Chapter 949 Gifts "I thought so too," she looked at Xi Yao and said seriously: "But when I met you, I found that life can be changed, and a woman''s life can be happy!" "I know that I will eventually get married, and even the person who gets married will have three wives and four concubines, but before getting married, I thought about being a little more comfortable, and I don''t have to be tense all the time, and be a person in the eyes of others. Ladylike!" Her heartfelt words made Xi Yao very distressed. But she can''t help anything! That is Yao Yuyue''s life, and no one has the right to interfere! Just like what happened to Qi Mi, she couldn''t help either. She is not Qi Mi, so she can''t make decisions for her, even if she knows she has a lot of unwillingness. "Your family loves you and will definitely find a good marriage for you!" That was her last hope. You don''t have to marry in the capital and climb up the ranks of others, but go back to Qixia City and find a suitable family to marry, as long as you have enough confidence. She didn''t think that those gangsters in the capital were worthy of such a good Yao Yuyue. "Forget it, that''s all in the future. Now, I''ll live what I thought about, so I don''t have to tie myself up because of others!" She said hopelessly. She didn''t have the courage to leave the house, so she could only let the family arrange it. "Yes, it''s pretty good here, no one knows us!" No matter what they do, it will not affect their lives. After all, this is not the place for them to stay for a long time. The two of them were talking and nodding as they were eating, but they felt a little bit more comfortable. "Madam," someone outside the hospital asked to see her, the maid went to ask, and came back and reported, "The Yun family brothers and sisters are here, saying they are apologizing for Miss Yao!" Yao Yuyue wondered: "I said it all, this matter has nothing to do with him, why did he come back, what''s the matter with this apology!?" Xi Yao asked people to welcome them here in order to watch the fun... The Yun family may be showing sincerity, and there are a lot of things to send. "Mrs. Zhou," Yun Yizhou didn''t come in because it was a topic related to women. It was Yun Xi who explained it to them. "These cloths and furs are all prepared for your children, and they are the best. You may not be able to find them in Yunbei City today!" As she spoke, she handed them over. Xi Gao took it and knew by touch that what Yun Xi said was right. These are all good things, but they are hard to find for a while. This thing, she can''t refuse. "These are for the body, there are red dates, donkey-hide gelatin..." The nourishing things are all better. The Yun family has two parts, one for Xi Yao and one for Yao Yuyue. "These furs are prepared for you. You must not have prepared winter clothes when you come here. If you go out here, it will be extremely cold. If you don''t have a thick leather bag, you will get frostbite!" She explained carefully. If you have ?? fur, the General''s House has it. But because there is no hostess in the general''s mansion, these things will always be neglected, even Xi Yao and the others have not thought of this. "We''ll take the things that can be used, and bring back the things that can''t be used!" Xi Yao didn''t tell her politely. "These are all carefully selected, how can there be something that can''t be used," Yun Xi insisted: "Madam, don''t worry, this is just a little thought!" These things are nothing compared to protecting the Yun family. People insist, Xi Yao is not good at pushing others politely, so he can only accept it. Anyway, they will cooperate sooner or later, so don''t worry about anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 950： inquire Chapter 950 Inquiry The reason why ?? accepted the Yun family so quickly was because the general had confirmed that even if the Yun family cooperated with the military camp, although the profits were extremely high, they did not deliberately raise prices or anything, which was better than the Su family. Someone has a ticket, she naturally dares to use it. "Don''t worry about these things, let someone sort them out, come and sit here!" Xi Yao greeted. Yunxi was also trained by the Yun family, so naturally she would not be petty. Luoluo sat beside Xi Yao, his bearing no less than Yao Yuyue. "Tell us what''s special about this place, such as eating, eating, and playing!" To avoid embarrassment, Xi Yao asked people to talk about it. Although he rarely goes out, Yunxi, who knows a little about Yunbei City, is very familiar, but everything she eats and drinks is inseparable from cattle and sheep. This also made Xi Yao know that the number of cattle and sheep was probably larger than she thought. "I don''t know how long it will take to go out. I don''t want to stay like this until I give birth!" Xi Yao touched his stomach, not knowing whether to sigh that the child was not coming at the right time, or that he couldn''t even get out of the courtyard. . "It must be very soon, the doctor said, as long as you are emotionally stable, there is nothing wrong!" Yao Yuyue joked. "Alas!" Xi Yao sighed and said, "I know, I don''t dare to move if I''m not sure!" is to be sure that it is safe, and you have to take care of it. "You look a lot better now, it must be the doctor''s merit!" Yao Yuyue said solemnly. Yunxi nodded in support and said, "No, you can''t joke about body matters, and cooperate with the doctor. In this case, it won''t be long before you can move around by yourself!" "Hope it!" The three came from different places, and they should have never met in this life. But because of Xi Yao, they met inexplicably. General''s study. Zhou Rong, who Xi Yao thought was always busy, appeared in the study at this time... "The Yun family already knows how to get out. They will never mix this salt business. Therefore, when we went to the Salt Lake and were blocked, there were other forces that didn''t want us to mix it up, and they probably didn''t want to hurt us!" Zhou Rong clenched his fists and said. Xi Yao gave him all the methods of making salt. After he read it, he understood it and remembered everyone. Instead, he hoped that the salt in the lake salt could be made in the shortest time. "Be careful yourself!" the general said with a sigh. "General, do you think it''s quiet here?" "Quiet?" Jiang Muyuan couldn''t turn around for a while. Zhou Rong organized and said, "Are they clean?" They include all the people in the city. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Muyuan asked with a frown. "Even A Yao thinks that it is not easy to destroy a family for no reason. It will inevitably involve innocent people and cause turmoil in Yunbei City. Therefore, as long as she is sure that the family is safe, she can continue to use it!" This is a stable situation The best way. "The Qu family can''t be touched. The Song family is from the capital. The Su family looks inconspicuous, but there are real people behind them!" Jiang Muyuan made an exception for Xi Yao. Zhou Rong was originally annoyed and asked by the way, but he didn''t expect him to know, so he was a little surprised. "I mean the truth, but whether these news are true, you can decide for yourself!" He really can''t guarantee it. "Thank you General!" Knowing the news that he should know, Zhou Rong had an expression on his face. No matter who hindered his departure and let his daughter-in-law give birth to a child here, he would gnash his teeth in hatred! (end of this chapter) Chapter 951： No one should think better Chapter 951 No one should think better Jiang Muyuan knew his thoughts and wanted to get things done as soon as possible, and then take Xi Yao back to Beijing. This thing went well, but some people didn''t want him to have a better time, and he was blocked for several days, and this mood would naturally not be good. can''t be accepted by anyone with a temper. "Ayao''s body is weak. No matter how careful you are on the way back to Beijing, it will be tiring. It''s better to let her stay here to give birth. After giving birth to a child, go back and be good to her and the child along the way!" Jiang Muyuan said contradictory. They all think about Xi Yao, but they also know that this is not a good place for production. But the road is more dangerous. In comparison, after the winter, the next year will be just fine. Zhou Rong is irritable, which makes him appear restless. "It''s okay to stay here, but being stared at by the younger generation means no one likes it!" After finishing the work, you can accompany Xi Yao with peace of mind. But he was unwilling to find fault again and again, which completely ignited his anger. What he is doing now is to extract the salt from the salt lake, and only the Yun family and the Su family are affected. The Yun family has been dealt with, the Su family seems to have completely lost their voices, as if they have accepted the result, but there are still people who want to make trouble, and they can''t wait to run them out of Yunbei City. Wei Yujiang''s fate, they all forgot. "If you don''t like it, just solve it directly. I will ask Hebo to send someone to you, and you will not dare to solve it a few more times!" Jiang Muyuan suggested indifferently, completely ignoring such a thing. This proposal was very much in Zhou Rong''s heart. There is nothing more shocking than being strong. Actually, if Jiang Muyuan didn''t mention it, Zhou Rong also planned the same. is too gentle, but people have been jumping on his bottom line. Therefore, when the first batch of lake salt was transported out and was intercepted, Zhou Rong made a ruthless attack, and he didn''t care who was behind him at all, and directly silenced everyone who came. A dozen people, none of them survived. He even had the corpse placed at the gate of the city, and he said: He doesn''t care who is behind it, anyway, how many people come and kill, as long as there are enough of them, he will accompany him at any time! So resolute and arrogant, the exciting person almost ran away. But people have arrogance. After all, the people who protect Zhou Rong are from Jiang Muyuan''s faction. In this entire Yunbei City, who would dare to compare their power and strength with Jiang Muyuan! If it is said that the anti-killing is enough to stimulate people, the adjustment of salt prices is even more suffocating. "From today onwards, the price of salt in the entire Yunbei City range will be 1 penny or 2 catties for coarse salt, and 3 penny a catty for snow salt. Whoever dares to raise the price will be spared!" In a word, the person holding the salt in his hand was dumbfounded, and among them was the Su family. Compared with the Su family, the Yun family is the big one. After all, they do business with the military barracks, and they consume a lot of salt in a year. The Su family was also panicked before, but seeing Yun Yizhou taking Yun Xi to the General''s Mansion, and not necessarily doing anything to the stored salt, they felt safe. Even they and the people behind them felt that it was the imperial court who was making a case. Even if there is really salt, who would dare to lower the price? In order to be caught off guard, they also doubled the amount of salt they bought in case they needed it. And now¡­ As soon as the price of salt falls to the bottom, even their shipping costs are not enough, let alone the money that goes into buying salt. Some people are terrified, some people are happy. The common people suffer from the high price of salt, and it is rare to taste a little salty taste in a year, so they eat it to avoid getting sick. (end of this chapter) Chapter 952： ask for marriage Chapter 952 Marriage At this moment, I heard that snow salt is as low as three cents a pound, which was a price that even coarse salt could not buy before, which made them cry with excitement, and they were afraid that the salt was not enough. Everyone buys salt like crazy... The salt of the imperial court was bought by a sea of ??people. Su''s salt, no one cares. As for the Yun family, as if they knew something and seemed helpless, they didn''t even open the door... Others made Zhou Rong difficult, Zhou Rong made the entire Yunbei City difficult, and it was the complete one. This careful thought of revenge is also absolute. composer "Didn''t you say that the Yun family didn''t make any noise? It''s not a big problem. Now, the price of salt in the entire Yunbei City has dropped. If we sell it at their price, we will lose tens of thousands of taels of silver!" Qu Shengqi''s face ferocious. There is a big difference between earning tens of thousands and losing tens of thousands! He really underestimated Zhou Rong. It is really underestimated that a young scholar dares to have such great courage. "It''s true that the Yun family didn''t make any noise, and neither did the stored salt!" Qu Zhuo said incomprehensibly. Qu Sheng frowned and said, "I''m afraid the Yun family has something to do with it. Go try it out and take the opportunity to mention your marriage with Yun Xi. If they refuse, there must be something tricky!" "Okay, I''ll go there in person later!" The eldest young master of the Qu family went to ask for marriage in person, could the Yun family still refuse? Yunxi has been in and out of the General''s Mansion a lot during this time, mainly because Xi Yao, who is taking care of her body, and Yao Yuyue, who is recovering from her injuries, can''t move. Naturally, she likes Yunxi to come and play. Having gotten along with great people, this vision and idea will definitely change. She used to fight with her stepmother in the back house. Even if she killed a thousand enemies and lost 800 herself, she would be delighted. But now, after getting to know Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue, I found that I had been blind for the past ten years. She didn''t bother to fight with her stepmother. She put eye drops on her, and she just broke it. Anyway, she couldn''t make peace. Mrs. Yun was slapped in the face several times by Yun Xi, and she was very angry. Under the persuasion of the maid, she really hoped to marry Yun Xi immediately. No, Qu Zhuo is here. Knowing that Qu Zhuo wanted to marry Yun Xi, Mrs. Yun was unwilling. Regardless of whether the Yun family is about to decline, the young lady of the Qu family has a higher status than the eldest lady of the Yun family. If her daughter was not young, she would have robbed her of this marriage. "This matter has to be decided by my master," Mrs. Yun didn''t want to, so she found an excuse to decline. It would be better if people were unhappy and directly angry. "That''s natural, then I''ll come back tomorrow!" Qu Zhuo said politely, holding back his displeasure. If he hadn''t been staring at the Yun family, he wouldn''t even step in the door, and now he was rejected by a woman, his breath was really hard to swallow. If the Qu family asked for marriage before, Yun Rong would definitely nod his head. But now, the Yun family is tied to Zhou Rong''s side, and he still doesn''t know who Zhou Rong will attack. Before things are stable, this relative cannot be settled first. In case something happened, it would be too late for him to regret it. So, after he considered this marriage, he refused. General''s Mansion "As soon as my stepmother heard that my father had rejected this marriage, she couldn''t stop laughing, thinking that my father didn''t care about me, and she didn''t want me to look like she was thinking about me. Qu Zhuo, I don''t even know what to say!" Yun Xi complained to them recklessly. is also here, she doesn''t have to abide by any rules, and no one criticizes what to do and what not to do... (end of this chapter) Chapter 953： disgusting person Chapter 953 Disgusting people "Others don''t know how Qu Zhuo''s previous daughter-in-law died, but we all know that she was killed by the Qu family. I can''t think of anything else before marrying Qu Zhuo!" Xi Yao looked at her in shock and asked, "How do you know that Qu Zhuo''s previous wife was killed by the Qu family?" "Qu Zhuo married someone, and took away their family property, and then turned his face and didn''t recognize the person, causing the family to be destroyed. Aren''t the Qu family afraid that the person next to the pillow will take a knife, so, any illness or death, it''s all fake , they did it on purpose!" Yun Xi said with a little fear, "If I marry Qu Zhuo, the result will not be much better than others!" In the end, he was afraid that he would end up dying prematurely. Yao Yuyue couldn''t help shivering and said, "This is too scary!" "Qu Zhuo is very good, and he is the son of Qu''s father. He has great means, but if he doesn''t know, he still looks forward to marrying him, but since the original one died, he has never married, and those who don''t know still feel that he is in love with him. Deep!" Speaking of this, Yun Xi''s face was even more uneven. Xi Yao wondered: "Isn''t anyone talking about this?" It''s so obvious, it means that people don''t hide it at all! "People''s family members, die and escape, who can take care of her!" In the end, they had to rely on their parents'' strength to live a stable life. Xi Yao understood the Qu Family''s tactics, and reminded him, "The family had a plan before, and they had tasted the sweetness. They thought that the Yun Family was on the verge of collapse, and they must not be reconciled at this time. You have to be careful when you go out, and you have to wake up a little bit at home. No matter who it is, keep a little bit of vigilance, lest it be too late!" Being calculated by others, it is always the girl''s family who suffers. Yun Xi thought of something, and she was terrified of the cold: "Thank you, Madam, for reminding me that this musician might actually be able to do such a thing!" She almost got careless. "Then be careful, if you really can''t, just tell your brother!" "Um!" The Qu family was not reconciled, and even asked Yun Rong to say that as long as the two became in-laws, the Yun family could not sell the salt, and the Qu family would help solve it... Yun''s salt was kept by Yun Rong himself, and it was useful. How could he need someone else''s help? So, he still declined. Being rejected again and again, Qu Zhuo''s attitude towards the Yun family was different. Xi Yao knew the attitude of the Qu family from Yun Xi, and was a little confused, so he asked Zhou Rong, only to know that the Qu family had smashed a lot of salt in their hands. "Since they smashed the salt themselves, how dare they brag to the Yun family?" Those things outside, Quan should have relieved Xi Yao''s boredom, so Zhou Rong didn''t hide it, and said to her directly: "The Yun family didn''t move, let them wonder if the Yun family has a way to get rid of it, if there is If the two families become in-laws, it will naturally be good for them, if not, it will be even more beneficial for the Qu family to gnaw on the Yun family, and they will not lose either!" "I''ll go," Xi Yao heard and scolded people rarely, "This scheme is really vicious!" "Oh, no, if the Qu family has the ability and the courage, even if they are vicious, they can, but they rely on scheming women, which is not only vicious, but also disgusting!" Zhou Rong said disdainfully. "Fourth brother, you can''t condone such a person. If you can seize the Qu family''s handle, you''d better catch them all in one go and get rid of them directly!" She groaned her teeth and said bitterly. Zhou Rong smiled and said to her, "You can solve the Qu family, but the most important thing is to see you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 954： start to act Chapter 954 Begins Action "rely on me?" "Yes, what do you want to do when you let the Yun family''s salt not move? As long as people know that the Yun family''s salt is not at a loss, and if there is even a profit, they will definitely not be able to sit still!" Zhou Rong explained. Xi Gao raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s simple, you ask Yun to exchange salt with Dayuan for cattle and sheep. As long as the price is right, I believe you can negotiate!" Now the salt price is cheap, only Dagan. Daqian has just started, he has not hoarded salt himself, and he has not let all the people eat salt, so forget about other countries. It would be nice to exchange salt for them. "Change cattle and sheep?" Zhou Rong was a little surprised, "Do you want to sell cattle and sheep?" Xi Gao rolled his eyes at him and said, "I don''t do such thankless things!" Zhou Rong had a straight attitude and asked solemnly, "Then tell me, what are you going to do with these livestock?" The reason why the salt in the Yun family did not move was because of her words. The Yun family had no choice but to give up. But he was not at ease when it was in his hands, and Xi Yao didn''t explain it. He even kept it from him, so that he held back for a long time. "I don''t know if it can be done. If it is possible, it will be of great benefit to the hard-working children, but if not, it will be fine, we have ice!" She said confidently. If you have ice, you can keep fresh meat. "Moreover, the meat can be smoked, sauced, roasted... There are many ways to preserve it, as long as the beef and mutton are sent out, many people will buy it!" Beef is something that the rich and powerful cannot buy. Dayuan is beef cattle, which can be eaten, and Dagan is farm cattle, which cannot be killed. But there are a lot of people who like beef. If you transport beef cattle in, it is impossible for the business to grow big. Zhou Rong was very moved by what she said. It can be said that eating beef in Dagan is extremely rare and extravagant. If beef cattle can really be bought at will, you can imagine how prosperous this business is. "Then let the Yun family get started!" he said. "Well, I have to tell the generals about this!" After all, dealing with neighboring countries, if one can''t get it right, it will kill the family. "If you can get a good horse, it will be even better!" If it doesn''t work, you can also try it. Zhou Rong knew this, and specifically warned Yun Yizhou. Xi Yao was raised for a period of time, and when the weather gradually became cold, the doctor finally allowed him to lie down every day. The tire was sitting firmly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. On the contrary, it was Yao Yuyue, who was injured for a hundred days, unable to move. Beijing The general ?? sent someone to **** Wei Yujiang, Wang Zaiyuan and others to the capital, and they were escorted directly into the palace, shocking countless people. Old Duke Wei cared about Wei Yujiang, the youngest son, and his expression changed after knowing that he had made a mistake and was escorted back by Jiang Muyuan. In addition, Mrs. Wei got the news and cried to him, so he had to go to the palace. The emperor was furious after seeing the memorials Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan presented respectively and the silver taels they brought back. He directly ordered Wei Yujiang to be thrown into the prison... The people from Yunbei City were arranged here, and the old prince of Wei entered the palace. Knowing that he was here for his son, the emperor did not hesitate to tell him what Wei Yujiang had committed and the amount of silver he brought back, and asked, "At the beginning, the old man was trying to protect Wei Yujiang, why would I? For the sake of looking for the old man''s loyalty, he is willing to help Wei Yujiang, and he also trusts him!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 955： cant eat Chapter 955 "But I never imagined that such an important matter is related to the life and death of the people in Yunbei City, and it is related to the people''s attitude towards the court. Sincerely to me?" Thinking that Wei Yujiang didn''t even look at the generals, and thinking that Wei Yujiang allowed the people to hold grudges against the imperial court, the anger in his heart couldn''t go down. If it wasn''t for Zhou Rong and Xi Yao who went there this time, they just solved this matter, I''m afraid that Yunbei City would be in chaos. own internal turmoil, God knows what will happen. The old man did not expect that his doted son would be so daring. "The minister is convicted!" The old man who originally pleaded for mercy could not say a word. How to say, this matter has already involved the imperial government. He can''t ignore the rest of the mansion because of Wei Yujiang alone. The emperor was too lazy to be polite to him, and said directly: "Go back to the house and think about the past!" This is a grudge against the old mansion. The old man trembled and left the palace, and when he returned to the mansion, he fell ill. The Duke of the Wei family, I''m afraid it''s coming to an end. When Wei Yujiang was in the prison, he was unwilling to wait for his family to rescue him. He was going to take revenge on Zhou Rong and Xi Yao after he got out. This is his place. You can wait, wait, even Wang Zaiyuan has people to see him, but he is the only one who doesn''t, as if no one knew that he was back. He asked people to talk, but it was no good. Who would want to bring it to him. It was still Wang Zaiyuan''s relatives who couldn''t see it, and informed him, because he made a mistake, the emperor was angry, and scolded the old man, the old man fell ill, and the mansion was crumbling. Always thought that the Duke''s Mansion, which could run across the capital, was about to collapse due to his involvement, which made Wei Yujiang unbelievable. But if you don''t believe it, the facts are the facts. After knowing what Wei Yujiang did to be escorted back, everyone who knew him immediately sighed. This also made many people in the capital realize that pampering children will bring great disasters, and then the house has restrained a little... Beijing is lively, and Yunbei City is not too much. As the New Year is approaching, the price of salt has dropped, and there is a heating pad. Then suddenly there is an endless stream of beef and mutton in the city. These good things have made the New Year a little more lively. Yun¡¯s house salt was exchanged for cattle and sheep, which shocked Dayuan. They lack salt. is not a problem of high price, but a real lack of salt. In the past, salt was the most life-saving thing in every country, and no one would take it out to replace it. This time, the behavior of the Yun family directly stimulated many people. All the salt in the Yun family was emptied at once, in exchange for countless cattle and sheep, a small number of horses, and the rest of the fur and medicinal materials... As long as you can get it with salt, Xi Yao asked the Yun family to nod. Their unimportant things are very rare. Do cheap stuff, they value it. Everyone gets what they need. The rest wanted to follow suit, but found that the salt could not be delivered. Someone from Jiang Muyuan was watching, without his consent, who would dare to send the salt out... Neither the Qu family nor the Su family could do anything, so they finally reached out to the Yun family. "Your salt price is too high for the Yun family to eat!" Yun Rong refused directly. It is not that he deliberately fell into trouble, but it is the truth. With the cheap salt of the imperial court, why does he still need high-priced salt from others? This business is all about profit. There are high-profit businesses, how can he ask for low-profit businesses and even lose money? (end of this chapter) Chapter 956： block the road Chapter 956 Blocking the road "Yunrong, our friends for many years, you can''t watch us have an accident, can you?" Qu Sheng stopped Su Pu to deal with Yunrong, and put pressure on him: "Of course, we also know that a loss-making business cannot be done, We are not reluctant, but I hope you can help us and lend us the pass that the general gave you, so that we can get through this difficult time!" If it was them alone, tens of thousands of years of silver, although distressed, would not hurt the foundation. But their business is different from the Yun family. The Yun family was sheltered only by offering sacrifices, and the rest is up to you. But they are different, that is to make people bow down by profit. Profits make people more interested, and the business becomes bigger and bigger. After adding sea salt in the south of the Yangtze River, people focus their business on this side. But I didn''t return it, and it was all folded in. The family is rich and powerful, and the total amount of money is more than the two of them. How dare they bear it. I couldn¡¯t bear it and didn¡¯t dare to offend, I just thought of a way to get the salt out. It¡¯s okay to be cold now, but when it¡¯s hot and salted, it¡¯s even more lost. Therefore, in order to save their lives, they could only hold on to the Yun family tightly. Yunrong didn''t know what other people were thinking, so he firmly refused. "Master Qu, what you''re saying is simple, but if something goes wrong, it''s my Yun family''s pass, and I''m the Yun family''s burden. It''s a disaster for the whole family. I wouldn''t dare to do such a thing!" He said brightly. This matter, who dares to touch it! God knows what they will do, he will never make fun of the Yun family. After finally escaping death, he was foolish to take the Yun family into danger. Qu Sheng and Su Pu looked at each other, only to think that Yun Rong was still as difficult as ever. "It''s just a matter of a little salt. If you don''t worry about it, we can hand over the salt to you. As long as we let the salt in our hands get rid of it, the benefit will cost you!" In order not to let so much salt fall into your hands In the end, Qu Sheng finally endured and endured. As long as the salt is sold, he will have a way to clean up the Yun family in the future. Yun Rong didn''t plan to argue with them, but asked directly, "I can help bring the salt out, but you all know that the Yun family''s salt has been exchanged, which proves that Dayuan''s current salt will not be so nervous. That means your salt will drop in price..." "The drop price is also more expensive than ours here!" The current salt price in Yunbei City is too cheap to see. They just dumped the salt, which is better than hiring workers to move the goods¡­ "What about the replacement of cattle and sheep?" Yun Rong asked: "We made preparations early, borrowed someone else''s horse farm for temporary storage, and prepared our own farm in the next year. Where are the cattle and sheep you exchanged for?" is another conundrum. Qu Sheng and Su Pu only felt their heads hurt. "In this case, the two of us think about it, it should be possible!" Yun Rong nodded and continued to ask: "What about the cattle and sheep? Where are you going to sell them?" If you don¡¯t get involved in this line, you don¡¯t even know how deep the water is in this line. If you don''t make it clear, then, when the time comes, people will lose everything they lose, and they have to remember and hate him. "I can''t tell you the way of the Yun family, so, if you want to change cattle and sheep, you have to figure out how to solve it. If you don''t admit it when the time comes, if I want to lose, I can''t afford it!" Yun Rong said very much! Sincerely strangle all possibilities. He didn''t give them the slightest chance to blackmail him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 957： What do you want to do Chapter 957 What do you want to do Besides, they usually don''t make water from wells and rivers, no one can get involved, and he doesn''t need to follow others. Being able to stand firm in Yunbei City is also a matter of many years of exploration. It is really not something that can be mixed with a little money and means. The Yun family was able to gain a foothold, that was because Xi Yao was behind it. And the Qu family and the Su family didn''t know anything, they didn''t understand at all, this really changed the cattle and sheep, and I was afraid they couldn''t hold on. Qu Sheng and Su Pu wanted to inquire about the purpose of the Yun family. Even if Yun Rong knew, it was impossible for Yun Rong to reveal it. Besides, Yun Rong is still unclear... He didn''t know what Xi Yao was going to do, he just listened to the arrangement step by step. Don''t say anything else, even if you exchange salt and Dayuan for cattle and sheep, the Yun family will not lose. If Xi Yao didn''t care, he might not be much better than Qu Sheng and Su Pu at this moment. They are working together, although it will hurt the muscles and bones, but it will not hurt the root. The Yun family was fighting alone, and they couldn''t hold back when they got hurt. composer Su Pu, who was rejected, followed Qu Sheng to Qu''s house, and the two discussed how to do this. "In the beginning, this matter was led by the Song family, we should discuss it with Lord Song!" Su Pu said hopefully. Qu Sheng looked at him incomprehensibly and sneered: "You are so naive, if the Song family is willing to take action, it is better than us in front of Zhou Rong and the general. After all, they came from the capital, but you see that they are willing to intervene. ?" This is to make it clear that he does not want to cause trouble, and he is also afraid of being targeted by Zhou Rong and the others. Su Pu finally changed his face. "When I asked for money, I didn''t see them asking for less. Every time they opened their mouths with blood, and now it''s alright, an accident is about to happen, and everyone hides behind their backs, thinking it has nothing to do with them!" He really hates it! If it wasn''t for their persecution, why would the Su family hoard so much salt all at once? It was them who made money, but the Su family who lost money. Any good things belong to others. "What can you do to them?" Qu Sheng sneered and mocked: "They are all silver bills, and no one shows up. Even if we want to drag them into the water, there is no way for them to be fearless! " "Have nothing to fear!" Su Pu sneered: "There is no wall in this world that does not leak!" "There is also a noble concubine in the family, do you still think about bringing down the family by yourself?" Qu Sheng sarcastically said. It was because he couldn''t move that he didn''t think about going to trouble with others. Su Pu didn''t say anything, but the light in his eyes made people look very penetrating. "It''s impossible to do it alone, but... it''s not that there is no other way!" "What do you want to do?" Qu Sheng asked tentatively. After getting along for many years, who doesn''t know who yet. Su Pu didn''t trust Qu Sheng''s temptation. He lowered his eyes and said, "Qu Sheng, do you think that betraying me, the Mu family and the Song family will be at ease with you?" If he wants to do it, he will drag the Qu family into the water together. To die, we all die together. Qu Sheng, who had a different heart in the first place, changed his face when he heard it, and immediately said, "How could it be, we are bound together!" "No matter what you want to do, I will support you, but I will never let them go!" After speaking, he turned and left, completely regardless of what Qu Sheng thought. Qu Sheng was frightened by Su Pu''s resolute appearance. He knew that Su Pu really wanted to have a hard fight with others... But their family background, how can they compare to others? Hesitating in his heart, he didn''t even think about reporting the letter. After ?? reported, they killed Su Pu, how could they leave him who knew the secret. (end of this chapter) Chapter 958： stay root Chapter 958 Remaining Roots Maybe, people suspected that someone else in the Qu family knew this secret, and then it was all resolved, and he didn''t even have time to cry... But he didn''t dare to ask Su Pu what he was going to do, he always felt that what Su Pu was going to do was something the Qu family could not afford... Within two days, Zhou Rong, who had been following the Su family and the Qu family, discovered that Su Pu was arranging for the Su family to leave... "He''s running away?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong shook his head: "Things haven''t gotten to that point yet!" "Then why did he run away?" she asked. tapped his forehead, and after thinking for a while, Zhou Rong said, "I''m afraid he''s going to do something..." Xi Yao widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Who is he trying to fight with?" Only when he knows that he can''t keep the Su family, he will arrange for the direct line to leave, so as not to break the root. Before anything happened to the Su family, it was better to arrange a retreat than to escape temporarily. "Definitely, the Su family is the direct descendant of the Su family. In order to escape, they even divided their troops, and they didn''t even have anyone to protect," Zhou Rong said with a sigh. No matter how faithful a servant is, he will also betray. Especially when adults are not there, those children have money in their hands, which is equivalent to giving their lives to others. What''s more, those who run for their lives should keep a low profile, so as not to be found. "Are you going to bring them back?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong shook his head: "It''s nothing yet. I''ll naturally not interfere with the escape route arranged by others!" Even for future plans, he had to have someone protect him. Su Pu is so smart, since he dares to drag the Su family to fight with others, he will definitely not be stupid and do nothing. He must have arranged it properly before he dared to do that. "Also, what Su Pu is going to do this time may surprise us!" Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows. I have been here for so long, and the salt has been done, but there is no news about the matter that the emperor asked to check. This is totally wrong. "I hope, otherwise, the year will not be easy!" Xi Yao said with emotion. The main thing is that the things arranged by the emperor were not done well, and this year has not been fragrant. Even a little news is fine. "No matter what, the New Year will definitely have a good time!" Zhou Rong said with a smile. This is not something he thought about, but the general has not had so many guests for many years, so it was so lively, Hebo and the others started preparing early, the yard was already decorated with lights and red lanterns... As for what to eat and wear, I prepared it early. Not only them, but Yao Yuyue and others also have new clothes... The furs that the Yun family sent to Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue were all arranged by Hebo''s skilled master to make exquisite cloaks and warm jackets to keep them from freezing in the cold north. In order for Xi Yao to better raise her baby, the place where she sits has also been changed. A small heater can be placed under her feet to keep her feet warm... This thoughtful thought made Zhou Rong feel that it was useless to be a husband, but he was laughed at by Xi Yao for a while. "I don''t know how my parents are doing. My little sister and the others have arrived in the capital, and they don''t know if they will adapt!" Xi Yao touched his stomach, thinking about the Zhou family very much. The good news of her pregnancy was not told to the Zhou family. Mainly because I was afraid that the news would leak out, and in this troubled place, there would be extra problems. Even if this is the general''s mansion, it is difficult to protect against ulterior motives. "Father and mother have big brother and the others, so don''t worry, the younger sister''s words... The court should pay attention to it when it is used. Besides, Princess Ning and the others should not suffer!" Zhou Rong persuaded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 959： the man behind The man behind Chapter 959 In fact, he also remembered and worried, but he couldn''t show his timidity in front of Xi Yao. He was going to be nervous and worried, and Xi Yao would definitely be more restless. The doctor said that Xi Yao can''t be too nervous, so he has always been steady in front of her. "That''s right," Xi Yao nodded trustingly and said, "Our family''s things are fully entrusted to Princess Ning. Although the emperor and the others know about it, they definitely don''t dare to joke about things that are so important!" "If you really take it seriously, you''ll be fine." Speaking of this, Zhou Rong looked disgusted, "Sometimes the court does things, and people really don''t agree with it. You can see it by looking at the heated kang!" "It''s not that there is a problem with the person you''re looking for!" Xi Yao argued for the emperor. Zhou Rong sneered and said: "There is a problem with the person you are looking for, but if the court lets go from the very beginning and lets the local officials take over, whoever dares to embezzle will be cut to the chase. This can''t ban everything, and it can be useful to some extent, definitely better than Wei Yu. Jiang did better!" This point, Xi Yao agrees. Wei Yujiang came here and went to make money. This Ondol is not made at all. After Zhou Rong took over, he taught dozens of craftsmen inside and out, but he spread the Ondol right away. Those people who have heated kang in their homes are laughing from ear to ear. That was what Li Yong came to say, and some of them went to the gate of the General''s Mansion to kneel and thank them. Although not all completed, but progress is gratifying... For the common people, you don¡¯t have to do things right, just let them see hope. "I don''t know if the Wei family can save Wei Yujiang!" She was curious about the result. "It can''t be saved!" Zhou Rong said expressionlessly. Xi Yao tilted his head to look at him and said, "How do you know? The power in this capital is intertwined, and sometimes, the emperor has to give in!" "This time, the matter is of great importance. If one is not good, the border will be chaotic first. This is equivalent to giving Ruiguo and Dayuan a chance. Maybe Yunbei City will not be able to keep it. This matter, even if the emperor is restrained by various powers. Now, he won''t agree... unless he doesn''t want to completely grasp the imperial power in his life!" Zhou Rong said quietly. The person who became the emperor, who did not walk on the bones. "If the old prince doesn''t know his interests and really embarrass the emperor, then the prince''s palace will be finished!" The last sentence made Xi Yao widen his eyes and said, "How is it possible?" She is still a little less sensitive to the twists and turns of the court. "Arrange Wei Yujiang on the charge of collaborating with the enemy and treason, don''t even think about living one!" Xi Yao was stunned. What Wei Yujiang did was really no different from treason. He can be greedy, but he chose the wrong place. As long as he chooses a different place, I am afraid that no matter how big the trouble is, the emperor can bear it. Only here, no one is allowed to joke at all. "He is so miserable!" Xi Yao said gloatingly. Zhou Rong agreed: "It''s really miserable, but it''s not worthy of sympathy!" If you have the guts, get ready to be cleaned up! "Fourth brother, you are so ruthless and unselfish now!" Xi Yao was tired of twisting him and joked. Zhou Rong held the person who leaned over and acted coquettishly at him to prevent her from moving. "Don''t charge me indiscriminately," he stretched out his hand to squeeze the soft flesh raised on Xi Yao''s face, and he defended himself: "Wei Yujiang is to blame!" "Obviously, if I hadn''t wanted to help the Yun family, the Yun family would definitely be miserable, and the Qu family and the Su family are not very miserable now!" The family is now helpless and in chaos. This point, Zhou Rong felt that he had to explain it, lest his daughter-in-law think that in order to become an official, he would not compromise his means. "Although the general does not care about his business here, in fact, everyone knows the details. The Yun family looks at the scenery, but they pay a lot of money every year, and they can''t help themselves! , the heart is big and greedy, it''s not the meaning of letting go!" Xi Yao immediately came to the spirit. There is no way, she is pregnant, she completely listens to these things as gossip, so as to pass the boring time. "What did they do?" she asked curiously. Generally speaking, such a businessman, no matter what, would not let Zhou Rong say such a thing. Don''t let it go, is that to be linked? "Wait and see!" This answer made Xi Yao feel as if his heart was scratched by a cat, itching uncomfortable. "You''re really..." She thumped him angrily, feeling that it wasn''t enough to relieve her anger. Zhou Rong, who was hit, didn''t react much. Instead, he complained: "The general just noticed it, but there is no real evidence, and the whole family is implicated, you say... What else is there?" Xi Yao immediately rubbed his shoulder carefully, and said to please: "I didn''t mean to, I''ll rub it for you!" This is how turning your face is faster than turning a book! "So, they are collaborating with the enemy?" Xi Yao asked curiously. She is not targeting anyone, she is just bored and wants to hear stories! "There is no substantial evidence, so it''s up to Su Pu!" Xi Yao widened his eyes and understood why Zhou Rong would let the Su family go. If Su Pu pulled down all those hidden ghosts, Zhou Rong would have to thank others. "Who is this, so stupid, to actually stimulate Su Pu like this, he wants to kill himself and drag others to death!" She said with emotion. "No matter who it is, as long as Su Pu moves, the clue will be there!" The emperor did not explain, then, what this clue found is true. "I''m starting to look forward to it!" This day of raising a baby is not bad, it is absolutely wonderful. Just as everyone was preparing for the Chinese New Year, Su Pu moved. He used his hidden forces to transport the salt to Chuancheng, the border of Rui Kingdom. When Xi Yao didn''t make out the salt of the sea salt lake, Dagan was very strict with the salt. In fact, not only Dagan, but Ruiguo and Dayuan are also short of salt, and the common people cannot eat good salt, nor can they afford coarse salt¡­ Because of this, salt, like iron and weapons, cannot be traded with other countries. This is the tacit understanding of the three countries, and no one wants to stupidly expand other countries. This is the case on the surface, but in private, for the sake of money and power, nothing can be done. Xi Yao was convinced when he knew that Su Pu had transported salt to Chuancheng, and that he was not on the right path. This is the crime of looting the family and exterminating the family. Now, because the price of salt has fallen, it¡¯s okay to say. The key is... People also brought iron... This is really not wanting to live! "Do you know who is behind it?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong said with a solemn expression: "The Song family has a share, so does the Mu family. The Qu family and the Su family are considered minor scoundrels, and there are probably more hidden inside!" "Now that you have found a clue, why are you unhappy?" This is not like him at all. "There is a noble concubine in the shepherd''s family, and they are very active. They have donated money several times when the court has something to do!" Zhou Rong said with a forehead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 960： dog jumping off the wall Chapter 960 The dog jumps over the wall This is what he thought of when the general mentioned it. "Oh!" Xi Yao was stunned. This is the most embarrassing, I am afraid it is the emperor! If you don¡¯t clean it up, it¡¯s hard to explain it. If you clean it up, the court will be embarrassed! People are collaborating with the enemy, but that''s because they are considerate of the poor, they earn money, and the money is still spent by the court. This seems to be the fault of the court. "Forget it, that''s not what we are worried about, let''s interrogate these things clearly before we talk about it!" Zhou Rong said boldly. This thing is beyond his expectations! There are many things that cannot be checked. Once checked, nothing can be hidden. Zhou Rong took Li Yong and the others, busy keeping his feet off the ground... A secret letter starts from Yunbei City and goes directly to the capital¡­ Neither Qu Sheng nor Song Hanzhi, the prefect of Yunbei City, thought that Su Pu was so crazy, and they directly charged the Su family. "He''s really a lunatic. He even put the iron on it. This is really going to drag the entire Su family to be buried with him!" Qu Sheng walked around in the study, unable to stop at all. This matter is involved, and the Qu family is over. If he knew that Su Pu was so crazy, he should have told Song Hanzhi. At least, the money is gone, and the people are still there. As long as there are people, there is a chance to make a comeback. Available now¡­ Qu Sheng didn''t dare to tell the elders of the Qu family about this, lest the news be leaked, and the Qu family would die faster. "Father, what now?" He was frightened. The Su family who had spoken in Yunbei City collapsed in the blink of an eye. If this is replaced by a composer... He shuddered. "Send someone to deliver a letter to Lord Song!" This time, Song Hanzhi couldn''t sit still anymore. Sure enough, as Qu Sheng had expected, before he was in a hurry to deliver the letter, they were sent to him. This time, Song Han knew that he was not proud of having a Song family behind him, but was rather polite to Qu Sheng... In the middle of the night, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were already asleep. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door outside the General''s Mansion, and after a while, there was movement in the entire General''s Mansion. "Master Zhou, Master Zhou..." Outside the courtyard where Zhou Rong and the others lived, someone was knocking on the door eagerly. Such a big movement, not to mention Zhou Rong, even Xi Yao woke up. "What happened?" Xi Yao asked vaguely, drowsy. "I''ll take a look, you continue to sleep!" Zhou Rong got up and said, then patted her on the back, and waited for Xi Yao to fall asleep again before getting up and getting dressed. After he opened the door and went out, two maids came in, serving them with food and daily life. Because he was going out, Zhou Rong was worried that Xi Yao would fall asleep alone. "What happened?" he asked when he came out. "Master Zhou, it''s not good, someone broke into the prison, Su Pu was injured, and many people died," Zhou Rong''s complexion changed and he strode out. This Su Pu is going to die, so there will be no witnesses. Li Yong and others who got the news have also got up, they are all waiting for Zhou Rong''s orders... "Go and see!" The group went out late at night and went to the prison. The people in this prison were arranged by the generals and no longer belong to the yamen. But that''s it, this time, in order to silence people, they were so mad that many people died. Even the Su family members died better, and Su Pu was seriously injured... "The dog jumps over the wall!" Zhou Rong glanced at it and said indifferently, and immediately let someone treat the injured and carry the dead out. This night, countless people in Yunbei City had trouble sleeping. After ?? Xi Yao woke up, it was already dawn. When she found out that she was sleeping alone, she was a little puzzled at first, and then she thought that something had happened in the middle of the night. Zhou Rong had not returned all night. "Madam," the waiter saw that she was awake, and immediately stepped forward and asked, "Slave wait for Madam to wash up!" Xi Yao did not refuse. After getting up, he asked, "What happened last night?" "Mrs. Hui, the servants vaguely heard that...it seems like something happened in the prison!" The maid said after thinking for a while. "In prison..." Xi Yao murmured, knowing that the reason was because Su Pu was in prison and couldn''t sit still, so he thought of killing people. "I don''t know if anyone is alive!" she murmured, but no one answered her. This matter, the servant girl who is serving will definitely not dare to get involved. When she was eating, Yao Yuyue came. "Ayao, did you sleep last night?" she asked haggard. "Sleep!" she said energetically. Yao Yuyue was surprised, "It was so noisy last night, how could you still sleep?" After she was awakened, she did not sleep again. "Oh, I just heard the movement in a daze. My fourth brother told me to continue sleeping, so I went to sleep!" She said innocently. Yao Yuyue gritted her teeth. This is still being coaxed to sleep, so angry! "I heard that something happened in the prison, and I don''t know what''s going on. My eldest brother and the others haven''t come back yet. I heard from Uncle He that the general also went out early in the morning!" Yao Yuyue whispered. "The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, I''m afraid those people can''t sit still!" Xi Yao was in a good mood, chatting with Yao Yuyue while eating. Yao Yuyue got up early because she didn''t sleep well, so she ate her meal early. Now I saw Xi Yao eating dumplings, she was greedy when she was bored, and ate together... Seeing that there were fewer and fewer dumplings on the plate, Xi Yao glanced at her and hesitated. "What''s wrong?" Yao Yuyue was looked at inexplicably, looked down at herself a few times, and found that there was nothing wrong, so she asked suspiciously. "It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up a few dumplings, but I want to tell you... If you keep eating, I''m afraid you''ll have to change all your clothes!" She said kindly. She is pregnant, and she is very careful about what she eats. She dare not allow herself to eat too much or eat too fat. But no matter what, she eats it alone and makes up for it with two people, so she must eat more than the average person. This Yao Yuyue is fine, just stay by her side. When she eats, others eat with her... So¡­ Yao Yuyue got fat. The key is that she didn''t realize that when she was bored, she kept eating, and she didn''t stop eating. She didn''t find out, let alone Yao Qi''an and other big men. Xi Yao didn''t notice it before, but suddenly found out today that Yao Yuyue has gained a lot of weight and her oval face is round. Just after biting half of the meat dumplings, Yao Yuyue''s face turned blue and white when she was frightened by what Xi Yao said. She hurriedly put down the chopsticks, ignoring the dumplings on the plate, covered her face and wailed: "Go get me a mirror!" The maid was so diligent that she brought the mirror from Xi Yao''s house in no time. The bronze mirror is blurry, but at least the face shape can be seen. Yao Yuyue almost threw the mirror away when she saw herself in the mirror. "I...I..." She was incoherent and didn''t want to admit that the person in the mirror was her. She found out that Xi Yao was pregnant and not as fat as her. "You eat less, control first," Xi Yao saw that she was frightened, and coaxed: "You can''t walk now, that''s why you''re fat. Just wait, walk more, it''ll be fine!" Every woman can''t accept that her face is like making a bun, Yao Yuyue said sadly: "Why do you only say it now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 961： big life Chapter 961 Destiny Xi Yao touched his nose and said with a guilty conscience, "It''s edible, so there''s nothing wrong with it!" She thought that it would be good to have something to divert her attention, but she knew, eat and eat... People will get used to eating. Yao Yuyue looked at her accusingly, extremely aggrieved. This day cannot pass. "It''s alright," Xi Yao finally said uncontrollably when she looked at her aggrieved eyes: "When your legs are healed, the matter here is over, and let your brother accompany you every day. Take a walk, walk more, eat less, and you will lose weight, and even if you go back to Beijing, you will still be beautiful!" covered her steamed buns face, Yao Yuyue struggled for a while and said, "Forget it, it''s impossible to eat less, anyway, I want to go back to Qixia City, and I''m not afraid of being told!" When she returned to Qixia City, she wanted to see, who would dare to say her. Xi Yao looked at her in astonishment, but she didn''t expect Yao Yuyue to go directly from a well-informed daughter to a foodie. She felt that the culprit was her. The cook at the General''s Mansion was the one whose ears were calloused when she talked about it. This food and drink are almost all made by the method she taught, and with the original cooking skills of others, the taste is absolutely amazing. Therefore, Yao Yuyue likes to eat, it is understandable. Facing Xi Yao''s stunned eyes, she added a little embarrassedly: "Anyway, when you return to Beijing, I won''t be able to eat it, it''s definitely not as much as I eat now!" Support the forehead on the seat! "Ayue, when we first met, I was shocked. I thought you were cold and arrogant, completely different from Qi Mi, but now..." She just thought it was outrageous, this foodie was influenced by her . Yao Yuyue disagreed: "In the past, others told me that I was the mistress of the house, and I had to be dignified and steady, and not to be seen through, then look, I can''t even get married now, where can I be the mistress? " "You''re... having a bad marriage and giving up on yourself?" she asked tangled. "No," Yao Yuyue defended solemnly: "What''s so good about being a mistress, you can only make trouble with the concubine''s room in the back house, it''s better for me to eat, drink and have fun here!" These words made Xi Yao unable to refute. "Forget it, eat whatever you like, as long as you don''t feel fat!" Yao Yuyue returned with a triumphant smile! Zhou Rong and the others came back after a busy day, all exhausted. Xi Gao had people ready to eat and drink, and when they came back, they immediately brought them all to eat and drink... A few people were not polite, they just sat around the table while eating and chatting. "Is Su Pu dead?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong drank a bowl of hot soup, sighed comfortably, and then replied, "My life is big, I''m injured a little bit, I can''t die!" "That''s really big!" Xi Yao said with emotion. "Where is his life, he was guarded by the people sent by the general, and only a few died to protect him!" Li Yong said impatiently. For them, Su Pu should not be saved. It is a matter of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, and a hundred deaths are not enough to cut it. But because he is an important witness and the stakes are very important, he has to sacrifice others to save him, which is always annoying. "His life is worth a fortune now!" Important witnesses are troublesome when they die. We all know this, but I still feel a little tangled in my heart. "Did you find someone to start?" Xi Yao asked. "No!" Xi Yao sat up in surprise, "No? How could it be?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 962： Xi Yaos reminder Chapter 962 Xi Yao''s Reminder How can there be no trace of what I have done. "The dead were taken away without a trace!" "Isn''t there a place to check the people who escaped?" Yao Yuyue asked curiously. "When we go, we can''t find any traces. These people seem to have disappeared after leaving the prison!" Yao Qi''an explained. Zhou Rong said in a low voice, "We''re just looking for traces, and we''re so busy now! Xi Yao lowered his head and thought thoughtfully... "No trace at all?" she asked. "Yes," Zhou Rong nodded, and Li Yong on the side continued: "It''s very strange, after these people leave, the city will not be able to get out, but there is no trace in the city, we suspect the Qu family and the Song family, but that There is no movement at all!" "It''s strange that there''s no movement!" Xi Yao took some chopsticks and gave Zhou Rong some food, and urged: "Don''t worry about it, eat first, the dishes will be cold!" "Yes, eat first, I''ve been hungry for a long time," Everyone is welcome, just start eating vegetables... Xi Yao has eaten it before, so he tasted a chopstick occasionally, and then gave Zhou Rong something to eat... When everyone had almost eaten, Xi Yao said, "You said that people disappeared without a trace, and there is no trace at all. Did you search in the wrong direction at the beginning!" When everyone who was still eating with one chopstick but not one chopsticks heard it, they all stopped, and then looked at her in unison... "Did you think of something?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao told them the analysis that he thought of: "You are not familiar with this place, this prison is still temporarily borrowed, and people can rush in directly without fear. It shows that people are very confident in this assassination, so they may not have run away. , but has been hiding in the dark!" "Dark places?" Everyone wondered. "Yes, this dark place is not about what they want to do, but the way they escaped. You might as well have people carefully investigate the prison and the surrounding environment, maybe there are any clues!" She did not believe that a large group of people could disappear without a sound. Qiao Sixing thought of something, and said with a serious face: "You mean...in or outside the prison, there are secret passages or something?" "Besides this, is there anything else that can be explained?" she asked rhetorically. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t sit still. "We''re done eating, let''s go take a look now," Zhou Rong got up and said to Xi Yao, "I might be back late, you rest early, don''t wait for me!" This matter cannot be sloppy. If the family waits for everyone to leave at night when everyone relaxes, it is really impossible to check. Xi Yao nodded and said, "Be careful, don''t act alone, safety is the first!" "Okay!" Zhou Rong nodded, and everyone got up and left, leaving behind a mess. Yao Yuyue and Xi Yao glanced at each other, they both smiled wryly, and then the table was cleaned up. "When will this matter be over!" Yao Yuyue sighed. "Should be soon!" caught those people, there should be clues¡­ "General," Jiang Muyuan came back from outside while the two were chatting. "Where are they?" he asked, looking around. "We went out after dinner," Xi Yao said. Jiang Muyuan frowned and said, "It''s so late, where have you been?" "They came back and said that the people who wanted to be silenced disappeared without a trace. I think so many people have disappeared quite mysteriously, so let them go to see if there are any secret passages around the prison or the like, they think it is possible, I went to check, I''m afraid I''ll let people slip away!" Xi Yao explained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 963： arrogant and arrogant Chapter 963 "Secret passage?" What happened last night was so big, how could Jiang Muyuan sit still? Besides, several of the people he arranged have died, so he has to be appeased in the future... When it was resolved, he went to the barracks and separated from them. Xi Yao scratched his head and said uncertainly, "I don''t know if it will work or not. It''s better to try than to do nothing at all!" In case it is useful. Jiang Muyuan nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right, I''ll go take a look first, you have a good rest, you don''t need to worry about these things!" "Okay!" Xi Yao cooperated obediently. No way, if she doesn''t cooperate, the general will persuade her to cooperate. Rather than tossing around like this, it is better to cooperate well. After the General ?? left, Yao Yuyue dared to speak. Even if people are polite, she does not dare to be presumptuous. "Are you afraid of the general?" Why did she feel strange. Xi Yao glanced at her and sighed: "I''m not afraid of the general, but when the general talks about it, it makes people head up!" So, cooperate well and be good to each other. Yao Yuyue rolled her eyes at her resentfully, and said enviously, "You know, that''s the general, stomping your feet here can scare people to tears, but people take you seriously, and even Lord Zhou can''t see them. Go, you are still arrogant, don''t you feel guilty?" Xi Yao pouted, speechless. She is not guilty at all, it is the general who should be guilty. "Although the general treats you as a daughter, it''s not the case. You can''t be arrogant and anger the general, and it won''t end well!" She was worried about Xi Yao. Zhou Rong really held Xi Yao in the palm of his hand and petted him. This is their taste, and it doesn''t matter. But the general is different after all! Xi Yao knew that Yao Yuyue had misunderstood, but she really couldn''t say it before there was no evidence, she could only perfunctoryly said that she had listened to it. As for whether it can be done, she really can''t guarantee it. Compared to the outside, the general''s mansion is really calm. There was an accident last night. During the day, people were panicking because they were looking for someone. I thought it would be better at night, but who knows, I stopped for a while, and there were many more people looking for people on the street... Everyone here is terrified, afraid that the peaceful days that they have finally come to have changed. Song Family "Why are they back again?" Song Hanzhi asked angrily after getting the news. What was originally planned, turned out to go wrong at the most critical time. He originally wanted to arrange the people overnight. After disrupting the people, he settled them down. Tomorrow morning, he went out of the city. Whether they were going to Ruiguo or Dayuan, Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan should not try to catch them. But a good plan suddenly went wrong. Zhou Rong and the others, who had already evacuated, came back, and even surrounded the prison, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. He was worried about what they had in mind or found out¡­ "I don''t know, I just came back suddenly!" Qu Sheng also came over in the dark after getting the news. They are now tied to a rope, and no one can break free. "No, we can''t wait like this!" Song Hanzhi stood up and said with a grim expression. Qu Sheng felt "suddenly" in his heart, he just felt that he was going to bring the Qu family to a situation where he would die without a place to be buried. "Zhou Rong is surrounded by people, we can''t break in!" In the past, didn¡¯t you tell others directly that this matter had something to do with them? "No, we can''t go to the prison," Song Hanzhi tried desperately to calm himself down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 964： fight Chapter 964 Fighting "Then what are we going to do?" Qu Sheng asked subconsciously, completely confused at the moment. Song Hanzhi calmed down and analyzed all the pros and cons, and said directly: "Take someone to the General''s Mansion!" "What?" These words made Qu Sheng feel bad. He looked at Song Hanzhi in disbelief and said, "Are you crazy?" "What are you afraid of?" Song Hanzhi stared at him with gloomy and sharp eyes, and said word by word, "It''s all this time, what are you afraid of?" Do nothing, die! done, maybe there is still a way to live! So, there is nothing to be afraid of. "But...we can attack the General''s Mansion, we have no chance of winning!" He trembled. This, he really dare not. "There is no need to win, we all know that Zhou Rong attaches great importance to his wife. When the woman first came, she showed up. No matter where Zhou Rong goes, she will follow him. Since the previous assassination incident, Zhou Rong has taken people It''s hidden in the general''s mansion, no one can see it, and it protects people well, you say, if we go to the general''s mansion to scare, can Zhou Rong persist?" Song Hanzhi analyzed. Qu Sheng heard the words and immediately felt that it made sense. This...maybe the only chance. After the two discussed, they decided to use all their power, and Zhou Rong was bound to turn around... The hidden forces may not necessarily find them. But what happened last night, one was too urgent, the other felt that there was a secret way, and it was foolproof, so among the people selected, there were people from their house. This is about to be found out, Zhou Rong will be able to click them directly without the emperor speaking. No matter what, they want to struggle. Song Fei is the son of the Song family. He knew that because he was Song Hanzhi''s son, his grandfather and grandfather were both high-ranking officials in the capital, so he had always been arrogant. Father nurtured him, but many things do not want him to touch... He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that after the accident in the Su family, his father was too busy to talk, and his face was not good. Especially today, my father is restless, completely different from usual. He knew that something was going to happen. But as a Song family member, he can do nothing but watch. Actually, not only him, but Song Wuxia also felt it. "Big Brother," she was a little scared. "Big brother is here!" Words of reassurance, he could not say. There are several people missing from the house... That''s my father''s confidant! Song Wuxia tried to say something several times, but he couldn''t say anything. She was afraid that the answer she got would be unacceptable to her. In the General''s Mansion, everyone followed the steps. The people on duty continue to be busy, and those who have something to do tomorrow go to bed early. Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue went back to the house after they separated. But Zhou Rong was not here, so she couldn''t sleep. She is not sleepy, leaning on the bedside and thinking about things, the surrounding atmosphere is quiet and quiet, making people feel that the years are quiet. "Miss!" Just when Xi Yao was thinking about things and wanted to be fascinated, the two maids who were serving in her room suddenly got up and their voices became tense. Xi Yao came back to his senses, saw the two of them being alert, and asked in doubt, "What''s wrong?" "Looks like something happened!" "How come?" Xi Yao got up and said, "Bring me my clothes!" No matter what happened, she couldn''t lie like this. The two maids knew Xi Yao''s position in the General''s Mansion, which was comparable to that of a master, so they immediately took the clothes and waited for her to put them on, while saying, "Miss, I don''t know what happened outside, slave maid. Go explore first, this sound doesn''t seem right!" There has never been such a hustle and bustle in the General''s Mansion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 965： night break Chapter 965 Night Break Xi Jin thoughtfully glanced at the maid who spoke, then nodded. After the family left, she looked at the maid next to her and asked, "You are not ordinary maids!?" Whose pretty maid would be so powerful. Obviously she didn''t hear anything, but people noticed that something happened outside. The maid was stunned for a moment, then nodded and admitted: "The slave girl has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and it was secretly cultivated by the General''s Mansion!" Xi was very clear. In the original general''s mansion, there was no maid to serve at all. As soon as they came, many maids suddenly appeared in the general''s mansion, all of them were thorough and cautious, I am afraid this was specially arranged by the general. seems to be to protect Xi Yao. The outside of the courtyard is noisy, but the courtyard is still quiet, as if the two worlds are isolated. "Miss," the maid who left ran back after a while, and said anxiously, "Someone broke into the general''s mansion at night and was discovered by the guards, and there was a fight ahead!" "Could it be handled in the house?" Xi Yao asked. "Hebo is already making arrangements!" He Bo''s ability, Xi Yao still knew, and he was slightly relieved. But before she could sit down, she thought of Yao Yuyue, who couldn''t walk neatly, and worried: "Miss Yao, are there any arrangements?" "When the slaves came, they had already sent someone to pick up Miss Yao!" This thoughtful and thoughtful, made Xi Yao a lot at ease. She didn''t ask who was breaking in, but she also knew that those who dared to break into the General''s Mansion in the middle of the night were afraid that they had nowhere to go, so they gave up. The General''s Mansion is not broken, and Zhou Rong can find someone again, and the matter here can basically be solved. Uncle and the others thought, just leave people in the front yard and don''t disturb Xi Yao who is pregnant. But they didn''t expect that in order to achieve their goals, these people would not compromise on means, not only desperately fighting, but the number of people was beyond their expectations... "Miss," Yao Yuyue had just arrived, and a few people rushed in from outside the hospital, apparently Uncle Xie and others. Uncle Xie said eagerly: "There are too many people, and the rescuers haven''t arrived yet. He Bo said that they are afraid they won''t be able to hold on, so let''s protect the eldest miss first!" "How about Uncle and the others, will something happen?" Xi Yao asked. "No, when the supporters arrive, these people will be helpless!" Uncle Xie said comfortingly. Xi Yao was actually a little reluctant to leave. In the middle of the night, she is pregnant with a child, and she is afraid that she will not be able to walk very far, and it will not be easy to walk. But they couldn''t tolerate her in any danger. When Xi Yao was still hesitating, everyone worked together to support her, pack things, and drive the carriage, and they would be ready in no time. Xi Yao was inconvenient, and Yao Yuyue was also inconvenient. As if he had a companion, he was directly arranged to sit in the carriage... Zhou Rong and others spent countless thoughts, just when they were about to give up, Qiao Sixing was a little unwilling, and kicked the wall outside the prison, kicking the wall directly. This wall is half empty. I searched for the secret passage that I couldn¡¯t find for most of the night, and now I have to come here without any effort. Zhou Rong brought people in first, Jiang Muyuan was guarding outside, and they were bound to be wiped out. The secret passage is bigger than they thought, and they don''t know how many years ago, and there is an unpleasant smell in it. "Be careful!" Zhou Rong warned the people behind him: "There are many of them, let''s not scatter!" They are not familiar with the terrain here. If they are scattered, they will become fish on the chopping board and they will be slaughtered by others. There is a general outside, and what Zhou Rong wants is to scare the snake. This is not conducive to fighting, it is best to get people out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 966： underpass Chapter 966 The secret passage So, he is just on guard, not to be attacked, but it doesn''t matter where these people are hiding... If you can hide it, then look for it slowly. If you can''t hide it, just come to the urn to catch the turtle. The secret passage looks big, divided into several sections, and the places leading to it are different. Zhou Rong didn''t ask people to separate them, but searched them one by one, which was even more annoying. "Master Zhou, there are quite a few corpses inside!" The investigator entered a passage and returned after a while, "There is a dead end ahead!" "Go and have a look," Zhou Rong led people in, and what he saw was the man in black who had already died and could no longer die. These were taken away from the dead or injured during the fight last night, and now they are long out of breath. "Don''t move these first, it''s important to find a job!" Zhou Rong said. The people in the secret passage have long discovered that someone has entered. When they were all thinking about breaking through, they sensed something was wrong and hid in the deepest places, but they always heard the movement and no one came, and their mentality changed. "It won''t work like this all the time, there''s not much to eat here, we can only survive by killing it!" someone whispered. "How to get out?" Someone protested. Because it was set up temporarily, and they belonged to the two prefectures, they each had their own plans. "Even if we get out of the secret passage, we can''t leave!" There must be a net waiting for them outside. "Then what should we do, just wait for death?" Some people were unwilling. "With so many of us, we will fight and fight, and how many will survive. When they come over, none of us will want to live!" You say a word to me, and in the end, no one wants to die, everyone wants to fight. As long as there is a secret passage, everyone will do their best. met on a narrow road, and immediately started to do it. For a while, the sound of fighting in the dark channel covered everything. Because the terrain is unfamiliar and the place is narrow, it is very passive for Zhou Rong and the others. After injuring a few people, Zhou Rong gave a decisive hint and asked people to put people outside according to what they had negotiated before... A few people tacitly pretended to be defeated, let out some people, and left a few people behind. After those people escaped, the remaining people were still thinking about fighting, and then they were stunned to find that the people who could not beat them and were defeated, suddenly seemed to have eaten something, not only in good spirits, but also in tactics. Ling Li, they are not opponents at all. After a while, the weapons in their hands fell. "Are you pretending?" the escorted person asked in hindsight. "I guessed it right, but I didn''t get a reward!" Zhou Rong kicked the struggling person, and then returned to him in a good mood. The people inside were taken out, and the corpses were also taken out. The people who fled outside were also detained in embarrassment, and some were still struggling desperately, but the people who Jiang Muyuan brought out, how could they let them escape. The harder you struggle, the worse it will be in the end. "General, the inside has been checked, no one is there, and the body has been brought out!" Zhou Rong reported. Jiang Muyuan nodded, and then instructed the people around him, "Go inside and check thoroughly to see where the secret passage is and whether there is a way to it!" "Yes!" It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know it. If you know it, you must thoroughly investigate such a place and never allow such a place to exist. "Applause!" Just as Zhou Rong was thinking about cleaning up the mess and everyone could leave, a ray of light was particularly evident in the darkness, rushing straight into the sky... (end of this chapter) Chapter 967： chase Chapter 967 Chase "General, it''s a distress signal from the general''s mansion!" Someone said in shock. Zhou Rong''s expression changed, he didn''t have time to say anything, he grabbed the horse and ran away... "You arrange these people properly," Jiang Muyuan arranged for Qiao Sixing and others, then took half of the forces and went straight to the general''s mansion. Li Yong, who was not skilled in martial arts, looked at the figures galloping away, annoyed that he couldn''t help, and said to Yao Qi''an in disbelief, "Is this the General''s Mansion being besieged?" Yao Qi''an was worried about his younger sister, but he knew that he didn''t know martial arts, so even if he went, he wouldn''t be able to help. Now that he went, it was a burden, so he endured and didn''t follow him. "There is no way to go, they can only jump over the wall!" Qiao Sixing looked at the direction of the General''s Mansion in the dark and worried. "Axing is right, they knew there was no way out, so they dared to move the general''s mansion!" Yao Qi''an echoed, and because he was worried about his sister, he urged: "Let''s hurry up, put these people in place, and return to the general. The government has a look!" Li Yong and Qiao Sixing looked at each other and immediately made people busy... The General''s Mansion was even set on fire, causing chaos. When Zhou Rong returned to the mansion, he rushed in with his horse and saw the man in black who was fighting. After ?? dealt with a few people, he found Uncle He, who participated in the war, and asked worriedly, "Uncle He, where is my wife?" "I arranged for the eldest miss and Miss Yao to be sent away, and I don''t know where they are now!" He Bo said. Zhou Rong''s complexion immediately turned bad. Xi Yao''s body was taken care of, he didn''t dare to let her out of the house. Being chased and killed at the moment and fleeing in the middle of the night, isn¡¯t that a target in the eyes of others? "Where are you going?" he asked immediately. "Axie and the others are protecting those who went out from the back door!" He Bo answered a person who had attacked by hand. Zhou Rong went straight to the back door without saying a word... There were many people along the road who wanted to take action against him, but he was merciless and directly dealt with him. Zhou Rong at this time is like coming out of hell. He really kills gods when he encounters gods, and kills Buddhas when he encounters Buddhas... The back door was open, and there were countless footprints chasing along the road, making Zhou Rong worried. He is worried about Xi Yao! "Lord Zhou," When Zhou Rong chased out, someone on a horse chased after him. The person ?? chased and killed did not hide his whereabouts at all, as if he was doing his last struggle. Zhou Rong led someone to chase after him on horseback, and when he saw the carriage that could no longer move forward, he couldn''t help but "jump" in his heart. Not to mention Xi Yao, even Yao Yuyue can''t walk, they are a burden when they go out. Uncle Xie and the others, no matter how high their martial arts skills are, they can''t protect two weak women with poor health. "Disperse!" he growled hoarsely. "Ayao!" After the people dispersed, he headed towards the direction of the military camp, roaring as he looked... In the middle of the night, the roar woke up countless people and scared countless timid people to tears... Many people quietly opened the window and glanced at it, and they didn''t dare to show their heads when they saw that they were riding horses in the middle of the night. Before he got to the barracks, Zhou Rong heard someone fighting in front of him, so he rode his horse over, and saw the injured Uncle Xie and the two maids serving Xi Yao were resisting the pursuit of the man in black, and rushed in immediately. The original stalemate situation changed immediately. Zhou Rong is almost always deadly, not giving people a chance to breathe, but also attracting the attention of the people in black, making Uncle Xie and the others feel relieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 968： confrontation Chapter 968 Confrontation Zhou Rong was worried about Xi Yao but had to save him. The killing intent in his heart was so strong that he couldn''t contain it, but he also suffered a lot of injuries from the wanton killing. Out. Uncle Xie is a person close to the general, so naturally some people know him. Zhou Rong does not need to do the rest. "Uncle Xie, where is my wife?" Zhou Rong asked immediately, ignoring the wound on his body. Uncle Xie clutched the bone-deep wound on his shoulder and said weakly, "Miss and Miss Yao didn''t leave the house!" "What? Didn''t Uncle He say they went out with you?" He was a little panicked. "Master Zhou," the maid said while supporting Uncle Xie, "When we got to the backyard, the lady said that she can''t stand the bumps, and Miss Yao can''t walk, even if we protect it, something will happen, so let''s leave first. , A Mei and A Li are guarding..." Zhou Rong didn''t even ask about the follow-up, he turned and rode away. This series of twists and turns made him want to kill to the extreme. In the General''s Mansion, Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue were guarded by A Mei and A Li, and a few men in black confronted them, followed by Jiang Muyuan who led them and refused to give in an inch. In this situation, Xi Yao was also very speechless. It is very well hidden, as long as you stick to it for a while. But who knows, when the general and Zhou Rong came back, they were shocked and smashed into the place where they were hiding. Then it became such a confrontational situation. "This general told you to leave!" Jiang Muyuan decided not to frighten Xi Yao. He really thought that. arrested so many people at night, enough to convict. But those people were guilty, they were afraid of Jiang Muyuan, and they didn''t dare to trust them at all. They were afraid that if they agreed on one side, they would be slaughtered on the other side, so they were deadlocked and insisted on taking hostages... Both A Mei and A Li said that they could be taken as hostages, but others did not. They insisted on taking Xi Yao as a hostage. Even if you are stupid, you can see that everyone is protecting the innermost one, and they must know that the innermost one is the most important. "I can..." Yao Yuyue was about to speak, but Xi Yao covered her mouth. "They can''t leave without you!" Xi Yao said. Although the situation was deadlocked, the people in black knew that the longer the time stalemate, the worse it would be for them, so after hearing Xi Yao''s words, they couldn''t help but speak harshly. "If we can''t leave, we can drag you and your children to bury you!" Xi Yao, who was already showing her arms, couldn''t hide her stomach because of her clothes. "You dare!" The generals and others were frightened, but Xi Yao was very calm. "General, our lowly lives are worthless, and we won''t suffer if we can bring people to bury them when we die!" Seeing Jiang Muyuan''s anxiousness, knowing that the pregnant lady is very important, people began to be unscrupulous, wanting Jiang Muyuan to throw a rat. Xi Yao knew that Jiang Muyuan was timid because he was worried about her, and he didn''t dare to put himself in danger, so he didn''t say anything at all... The longer the ?? time goes, the more unable these people will be able to hold back, and the more disadvantageous it will be to them. "Bring the arrows!" Jiang Muyuan directly stated his attitude. He couldn''t let Xi Yao be a hostage, nor could he put Xi Yao in any danger. Whoever dares to move will kill anyone! "You only have one chance now, either leave now, or this General will let you shoot you into a sieve!" No one would let them, and the situation froze again. At this time, Zhou Rong rushed in on horseback. When he saw this situation, his worried heart finally relaxed... (end of this chapter) Chapter 969： Are you crazy Chapter 969 Are you crazy? "Don''t come here." Seeing Zhou Rong appearing, people panicked and immediately waved their weapons, wishing to slash someone to shock them. Zhou Rong is very scary at the moment. His body was covered in blood, and there were wounds of unknown depth. The blood was still there. He looked embarrassed, but his eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty. Zhou Rong''s eyes did not fall on the group of people who had already lost their way. His eyes fell on Xi Yao. After looking at her carefully and making sure that she was safe, he met her. Xi Yao tilted his head and smiled at him, soothing his anxious heart at the moment. The way things turned out, they were all right. But when Zhou Rong knew about this, he must have been shocked, and his worry and anxiety were indispensable. "I''m fine!" She said silently, with a smile in her eyes, not frightened. Knowing that she was safe, Zhou Rong took a few steps forward, and stood beside Jiang Muyuan, fearing that he was about to go berserk. The addition of ?? Zhou Rong made those people''s nerves collapse to the extreme, and they knew that they were also here to protect the pregnant woman inside. They discussed a few words on guard, and finally one of them looked at Zhou Rong and threatened: "You have a lot of people, but we don''t want to fight with our lives, you can''t afford the consequences!" They are betting on the weight of that woman and the child in their womb. Win the bet and they can leave. "As long as you leave now, this general promises to let you go!" Jiang Muyuan looked at them and promised. He only needs to be safe! This promise, they are very moved, but they dare not. "We want hostages!" In the end, I couldn''t get around this circle. Zhou Rong knew that Jiang Muyuan did that, but he just didn''t want Xi Yao to be hurt in any way. If these people choose to leave before he comes, he will definitely not interfere. But now, seeing the fierce faces of these people, he set his target on Xi Yao, thinking that Xi Yao was stared at by these people, no one knew what would happen in the future, so he did not allow the tiger to return to the mountain. "If you don''t want to leave, then don''t want to leave!" Zhou Rong''s stern words attracted exclamations from everyone, especially Jiang Muyuan. "Are you crazy?" This carelessness will hurt Xi Yao and also affect the child in her belly. Zhou Rong did not answer Jiang Muyuan, but shouted "Do it" directly, and his own people rushed over. Everything happened in an instant, and the people facing each other didn''t react, let alone the rest. By the time those assassins reacted, it was too late. The people who came out of nowhere, guarding Xi Yao and the others did not say anything, and they attacked even more fiercely, on par with Zhou Rong. The person who was deadlocked just now is half dead... The person on Jiang Muyuan''s side came back to his senses and started directly. After a while, this person was dead, injured, and there was no danger at all. The matter was resolved so quickly, it was a bit confusing. "Who is this?" Jiang Muyuan stared at the person who suddenly appeared, with an indescribable complexity in his tone. After so many days in the General''s Mansion, he thought that he knew Zhou Rong and Xi Yao thoroughly. But he didn''t expect that there were experts guarding them beside them, and the people in the general''s mansion didn''t even notice. "I have seen the general, I was ordered by the emperor to secretly protect the Ning''an county master!" Zhou Rong only had Xi Yao in his eyes, and he had no intention of explaining at all. Yao Yuyue didn''t know what was going on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 970： Worry Chapter 970 Worry So, the people who started looked at Jiang Muyuan and explained it kindly. "Don''t get me wrong, Commander Ning''an. After the Ning''an County Master and Lord Zhou entered the General''s Mansion, I never showed up. I just stayed outside the mansion to protect me. I saw an accident in the General''s Mansion today and only found the County Master!" It¡¯s okay not to explain this, but Jiang Muyuan felt even more frustrated when he explained it. is not in the house, that''s what I said. But they were in the mansion just now, and they didn''t even realize it. If someone did it on purpose, it might not be the case. Thinking about it, he felt scared. He is not afraid of anything else, he is afraid of bringing disaster to Xi Yao for no reason! If something happens to her, he can really do anything, whether she is his daughter or not! "General, I''ll take my wife back first!" Zhou Rong didn''t care about the dirt on his body, he picked up Xi Yao horizontally, looked at others and said. Jiang Muyuan didn''t have time to tangle, and replied directly: "Let someone go to the doctor to see the injury on Ayao''s body, and also look at your own!" "it is good!" Those who broke in, whether dead or alive, were taken out of the General''s Mansion. Even if Hebo took people to wash it inside and out, the **** smell could not be eliminated in a short period of time. Fortunately, when Xi Yao and the others left, they alerted the people who were chasing them, so they didn''t let anyone break into the backyard. It can be said that the backyard is still clean. After Zhou Rong put Xi Yao down, he went to wash and change his clothes first, for fear of irritating Xi Yao. The person who protects Xi Yao is hiding in the dark, but this time it is in the general''s mansion. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Yao Yuyue asked worriedly. What they are most worried about now is that Xi Yao will be inflated. "No!" Xi Yao sat steadily, caressing his stomach and said, "I know I will be safe, so I''m not excited at all, the child is fine, don''t worry!" said so, but everyone is still worried. The doctor ?? was called in after a while. Xi Yao is really fine, the child is fine... On the contrary, it was Zhou Rong, with several deep wounds that looked a bit scary. Zhou Rong didn''t let Xi Yao see it, and after applying the medicine, he directly covered the wound. "Where are you hurt, let me see?" Xi Yao said worriedly when he saw that he was wrapped tightly. "It''s okay, it''s just scratched, the doctor gave me medicine!" Zhou Rong said perfunctorily, and then made sure that she was fine, and knowing that someone was secretly guarding her, he was relieved a lot. "Go to sleep!" Although he has a lot of things to do, he still wants to accompany her to sleep. Yao Yuyue wanted to cry very much and said that she also wanted to be coaxed... She was also frightened, but eldest brother was busy with something, and there was no caring person around, which made her a little aggrieved. Xi Yao fell asleep in the company of Zhou Rong. Although he was a little scared at night, because he was well protected, Xi Yao was not greatly frightened and slept soundly. Zhou Rong didn''t leave either, he was afraid that Xi Yao would have nightmares if he was frightened. The servant girl who was serving didn''t come back, she was probably injured. The couple slept very peacefully, and no one dared to disturb them. But the outside is different. The entire Yunbei City cannot live in peace. is more or less powerful. After knowing that someone attacked the General''s Mansion and almost injured the Ning''an County Lord, he cooperated with the people behind the scenes. This is because you want to die and you are afraid that you will not die fast enough! Almost scared Xi Yao and caused an accident. Jiang Muyuan didn''t sleep at all. He interrogated those who broke into the prison and the general''s mansion overnight. Using torture if you don''t do anything, that''s really the kind that makes you shudder when you hear it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 971： worry about you Chapter 971 Worry about you the next day Zhou Rong made sure Xi Yao was all right and left. The two maids that He Bo was serving on Xi Yao were injured, so they simply let A Mei and A Li protect them... Yao Yuyue came over like a ghost after knowing that Zhou Rong was going out, she was very aggrieved - she had a nightmare. "I was chased with a knife all night, it was terrible!" she said aggrievedly. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying, "People made it clear last night that they wanted me to be a hostage, what are you afraid of?" "Can''t you be afraid? The entire General''s Mansion smells of blood. He Bo was washed last night, and there is still a smell. It was washed again this morning," she pouted. Only Xi Yao was in the yard and couldn''t feel anything. Everyone treats Xi Yao as a baby''s guardian, preventing her from making any mistakes. "If you know it tastes good, don''t walk around," Xi Yao arranged and said, "The fourth brother is busy today, so you can eat at my side!" Yao Yuyue was not comforted, but asked quietly: "What if your fourth brother comes back? Are you going to let me go?" Xi Jin choked, and said angrily, "I''m really coming back, if you dare, I don''t want to!" "What am I afraid of?" she asked sternly. "Huh!" Xi Yao said with a sneer: "Come on, every time you see my fourth brother getting angry, you fight with your legs, and you still want to stay here. Are you afraid your tail is up?" During this time, all kinds of things were mixed together, making the fourth brother very busy. This is busy, and his dog temper will come. When it wasn''t swearing or anything, he was full of murderous intent, scaring Yao Yuyue to run away every time... "Hmph, I left on purpose!" she said stubbornly. Xi Yao gave her a meaningful look and said, "Then you can keep it later, we''ll have dinner together!" After ?? was over his mouth addiction, Yao Yuyue was cowardly. "Isn''t there my big brother and the others!" There are many people, so don¡¯t be afraid. "They may be busier and can''t come back for dinner!" Xi Yao said through her disguise. "Hehe...that''s it!" She felt guilty. While the two of you were chatting with me, Yun Xi came over and brought a lot of things. "Are you all right!?" She carefully read them a lot, and then said with a sigh of relief, "I''m scared to death, knowing that the General''s Mansion was besieged last night, my eldest brother and I didn''t sit well all morning! " Xi Yao tilted his head and looked at her, always feeling that there was something wrong with what he said. "What does it have to do with your eldest brother, why should your eldest brother be worried?" Yao Yuyue burst out subconsciously, but after asking the question, she felt that something was wrong and looked at them blankly... "Hmm!" Yun Xi raised her red lips with a smile after being stunned for a while, "My eldest brother is worried about you, knowing that your foot injury is not yet complete, I am afraid that someone will hurt you!" Yao Yuyue was stunned, and then murmured, "It''s not his fault that my foot injury is not his fault, didn''t I explain it before?" Xi Yao saw Yun Xi''s expressionless face, so blessed that he suddenly understood something, and turned to laugh. "People are not only worried about foot injuries, they are also worried about you!" She pointed out kindly. As for what Yao Yuyue thinks, it is up to her. She thought that Yun Yizhou was pretty good. And it is not bad that the Yun family can stay awake in the midst of many conspiracies. After ?? understood what they meant, Yao Yuyue blushed violently. "What, I''m ignoring you guys!" She retorted shyly, more like coquettish. (end of this chapter) Chapter 972： to go to war Chapter 972 To go to war Yun Xi, who was forced to be a matchmaker before she got married, saw that she understood, and said seriously, "Miss Yao, my eldest brother falls in love with you. , he knows, and everything about our family, you all know what you should know, can you consider my eldest brother?" Yao Yuyue was overwhelmed by her straightforward means, so she could only bite her lips and look at Xi Yao. "Marriage is a major event, not a child''s play!" Xi Yao reminded. This is what Yun Xi said. If Yao Yuyue is given a private reputation, her life will be over. Yunxi''s expression changed, and she said seriously: "My eldest brother means that if Miss Yao is willing, he can mention it to Young Master Yao, so as not to open his mouth and offend Miss Yang!" This is also an attitude! After ?? Xi Yao understood what they meant, he looked at Yao Yuyue and asked, "What do you think?" Yao Yuyue just felt dizzy and couldn''t think of anything. "It just happened so suddenly, what can I think!" The topic jumped so fast that she couldn''t keep up. "Then think about it," Yun Xi said very considerately: "Anyway, the city is in chaos now, and I''m fine, I can come to the General''s Mansion every day!" Until he helped his brother catch up with his sister-in-law! Xi Yao raised his brows teased by Yun Xi''s words, but he didn''t expect Yao Yuyue''s marriage to be here. Although Yao Yuyue didn''t agree, he didn''t refuse, which is good news. If you really don''t like it, you can refuse it. With them there, it''s not the Yun family''s turn to bully. Yao Yuyue bit her lip, not knowing what to do. "You have to come every day, and you can bring your own food in the future!" Xi Yao smiled and helped to change the subject, lest Yao Yuyue become angry and run away. "What''s the matter," Yun Xi replied generously, and then took out the things she brought, "These are good things to soothe the nerves and nourish the nerves. My elder brother and I chose them deliberately, and it is considered to be the meal for today. money!" Xi Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, and he couldn''t refuse, so he knew that he had accepted it. The main thing is that people took great care to prepare it for Yao Yuyue. Whether it is successful or not, this exchange cannot be broken. It would be good for Yunxi to come. She can bring what happens outside. "The general sent people to surround the Qu family and the Song family, and neither of them will be spared!" She said slightly excitedly. "Is this evidence found?" Yao Yuyue immediately came to her senses. As long as we don''t talk about her marriage, everything else is fine. "There must be, otherwise, the general would not have done that!" Yun Xi said. Xi Yao touched his stomach and said with a sigh of relief, "We found evidence and caught these collaborators, and our affairs here can be considered complete!" They all thought so. But who knows, the news that the generals and Zhou Rong brought back was not as good as they thought. "What? War?" Xi Yao was about to be confused by this news. "How could there be a war? Didn''t the Qu family and the Song family be arrested?" Zhou Rong sighed and comforted him: "It was the Qu family and the Song family who were arrested, but we didn''t expect that in order to survive, the two families gave their family''s first daughter to the prince of Dayuan Fu and the second son of the general Ruiguo as concubines. room¡­" Xi Yao was stunned: "Then what?" "Then... when we went, one family sat in town, saying that if we wanted to arrest people, we would go to war!" Zhou Rong rubbed his brows and said with a headache. This thing is outrageous! (end of this chapter) Chapter 973： Are you sick? Chapter 973 Are you sick? "Are they sick!?" Xi Yao directly scolded: "They have to take care of what we do, is this hand stretched too long?" "Who said no!" Xi Yao heard the speechlessness in his words, and knew that this matter might not be easy to solve. She looked at the general and asked, "Do you really want to let people go?" "Impossible!" Jiang Muyuan replied without thinking: "I really want to let people go, and they will be bullied by everyone in the future!" Dae-won and Seo-guo have tasted the benefits of joining forces, so how can they still have the status of being a big man after that. This is absolutely impossible! "Then what to do, have they all been arrested?" Jiang Muyuan was also the first time he encountered such a thorny thing, he sighed and said, "It''s still confrontation, people can''t run away, it depends on what the two countries mean!" Everything depends on tomorrow! Xi Yao couldn''t help but feel uneasy, thinking that something was going to happen! "This matter, I''m afraid it was planned!" She couldn''t help saying. Zhou Rong nodded and said, "I asked Su Pu, these people have been collaborating with them for many years. Before, they didn''t dare to put it in the light, but now they have to put it in the light!" "Damn, they are too arrogant!" Xi Yao couldn''t help cursing. is not arrogant! Everyone knows ??, but for a while, no one can break this deadlock! In such a thing, whoever can stand his temper will win. Therefore, on the first day, it was a stalemate. Jiang Muyuan would not let people go, and they would not leave. Instead, he was arrogant and wanted to start a war. Three days later, Dayuan and Ruiguo sent people to ask for someone. They only want people and don''t go into the city. But the eldest son of the family is reluctant to go out unless they let him go. Even if they knew that they were deliberately trying to resist them, they had to endure it. "I''ll go talk to them!" Zhou Rong said. Jiang Muyuan did not stop him and agreed directly. Song Wuxia once fantasized that his marriage must be the best and the envy of others. But who knows, the Song family is in jeopardy, and he will be sent to be a concubine. That doesn''t count, just if she didn''t send it, her innocence is no longer guaranteed. But for the sake of the entire Song family, she still has to wait and wait... Prince Fu''s son, Mengle, was still fresh with Song Wuxia, plus they planned, so naturally, when he saw Zhou Rong, he didn''t have a good face. "On one condition, I will let the Song family go, otherwise, just wait for the war!" Mengle threatened unscrupulously, without taking the young Zhou Rong in his eyes. "Can you be the master of Dayuan?" Zhou Rong asked blankly. The arrogant Mengle was asked this, his face stiffened, and then he said: "My father is only my son, you say, can this son be the master?" The Song family saw that Zhou Rong had nothing to say, but felt that he was afraid, and the smiles in their eyes were almost overflowing. Even if they can''t stay in Dagan, so what, they have also bought an estate in Dayuan, and they have a prince as their backing, so they can live there without any worries. Zhou Rong didn''t even smile at all for the traitorous Song family, but instead said with a deep meaning: "Master Song doesn''t even want his close relatives!" Who doesn''t know that Song Hanzhi is from the capital. He did this, directly putting the Song family in the capital in dire straits. The most important thing is that the Song family in the capital does not know what Song Hanzhi did, only that he has a good relationship with several families in the capital, and because of this, it brings some convenience to the Song family, so that he is considered a member of the family. figure. No matter how convenient it is, in the face of the annihilation of the family, the Song family is afraid that they will even have the thought of killing Song Hanzhi alive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 974： There are guests from Beijing Chapter 974 A guest from the capital Song Hanzhi''s expression changed, but he didn''t say anything. He has already made a choice, this is the only way for the Song family to survive. "If you don''t let this prince leave, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences!" Mengle felt that he was ignored and threatened, but he also knew what the Song family did. It would be embarrassing to let it go. Others added a sentence: "As long as you ask this prince to take away the people who are directly related to the Song family, this prince will send you a thousand cattle and sheep, and five hundred horses!" Zhou Rong didn''t nod, he was pondering, what is there in the Song family worth Mengle''s efforts to save others. With just one Song Wuxia, it is impossible. Song Wuxian can be long, but such an appearance can only be considered acceptable. Really, she can''t even compare to Yao Yuyue, let alone Xi Yao. This kind of appearance is not fascinated by M?hler. So, what is the value of the Song family? "I can''t control this matter. Let''s talk about it after I go back and discuss it with the general!" After knowing his purpose, Zhou Rong didn''t bother to bother, so he turned around and left. His neat appearance made Mengle and the Song family look at each other, feeling a little unsure... After ?? returned to the General''s Mansion, Zhou Rong found Jiang Muyuan and directly stated Mengle''s request. "The Song family''s direct line..." Jiang Muyuan wondered, "What did Song Hanzhi do to make Mengle willing to exchange so many things for their family?" This direct line does not include the Song family in the capital. Together with Mrs. Song, there are at most five or six people. People are so generous, this thing is interesting. "It''s impossible to ask," Zhou Rong said thoughtfully, "General, why don''t you try it?" Although it was a bit risky to let the Song family and the Qu family go, there might be some unexpected joy. Jiang Muyuan is hesitant... Qu Sheng and Song Hanzhi are tantamount to treason and collaborating with the enemy. If something goes wrong, this matter will be difficult to explain. "I personally watch the bet!" He had confidence in himself. This kind of thing, Jiang Muyuan definitely can''t go out, it''s only him. "General, Lord Zhou, someone from the capital is here!" Just when Jiang Muyuan hesitated, he told Bo Lai. As soon as they heard that someone was coming from the capital, the two immediately left the study. "Senior Brother, A Li?" Zhou Rong couldn''t hide his surprise when he saw the two people sitting in the hall. Qiao Siting and Zhou Li were also very pleasantly surprised when they saw Zhou Rong. "I have seen the General," the two of them saluted Jiang Muyuan. Knowing Qiao Siting''s identity, Jiang Muyuan raised his hand and said, "General Qiao doesn''t have to be so polite!" "I have already returned the military talisman and returned to the capital. Now I was arranged by the emperor to come here to assist Lord Zhou!" Qiao Siting said with a complicated expression. "Why?" Zhou Rong asked in surprise. This is a victory. Shouldn''t it be an officer and a nobleman? Why do you still have to return the military talisman? Qiao Siting was a little embarrassed to see them, he turned his face away slightly and said, "I want to marry a daughter-in-law!" All are in pairs, and he is alone, which is a bit hurtful. "You are for the Princess Huai Rui?" Zhou Rong exclaimed. He thought that Qiao Siting had given up. It can be said that they all thought so, but they did not expect that he made such a big decision quietly. "Anyway, the war over there is over, as long as someone is stationed!" He explained dryly, but in the end, it was County Lord Huai Rui. The two were originally well-matched, but because the combination of power and military power was so conspicuous that if the two were to get married, it would only bring disaster to them. Therefore, in their view, this marriage was impossible. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 975： Yao Qians conditions Chapter 975 Yao Qi''an''s Conditions But who knows, Qiao Siting was so decisive that he directly gave up his military power when he was in his prime. "Just be happy!" Zhou Rong finally said dryly. No way, he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know if it was worth it. But if he was Qiao Siting, he would probably choose that for Xi Yao, so it''s hard to evaluate this matter. Qiao Siting touched his nose, a little embarrassed... "Fourth Uncle!" Zhou Li, who was ignored, said unwillingly. "By the way, and you, why are you here?" Zhou Rong looked at Zhou Li, and his questioning tone became serious. Zhou Li, who had a surprise on his face, was so frightened by him that he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m here with the general!" Zhou Rong was laughed at, this explanation is more perfunctory! Who didn''t know that he came with Qiao Siting. "After you left, Lao Yu sent someone over, saying that there was no war, and let him experience the experience, so he stayed in the barracks," Qiao Siting helped explain: "Later, I want to go back to Beijing. , your family remembers you and your sister, so let him go with him, and he only saw your sister once, so he came here with me!" Looking at Zhou Li, who has grown up a lot, Zhou Rong has a complicated face. In the end, this is the way to go. "Fourth Uncle!" Zhou Li was a little scared because of the aura released by the fourth uncle, and shouted with a smirk from the corner of his mouth. "Since you have chosen, stick to it!" The road was traveled by Zhou Li himself, and he could only rely on himself. After ?? left the military camp, he chose to be a civil servant. Therefore, he can''t take Zhou Li now. He can only follow the big brother! "Yeah!" Zhou Li nodded vigorously. Zhou Rong was amused by his serious look, "Okay, I''ll let someone take you to the backyard, your fourth aunt is pregnant, and the family doesn''t know it yet!" "Really?" Zhou Li''s eyes widened happily. The things that the fourth aunt can''t give birth to are known to everyone at home. Although everyone didn''t say anything, he occasionally sensed from his mother''s regret that they still hoped that the fourth aunt and the fourth uncle could have a child of their own. Now, they are really going to have children of their own. "This can still lie to you, let''s go!" Zhou Rong patted him on the shoulder, then let someone lead the way and lead him to Xi Yao. Jiang Muyuan said to Zhou Rong after they finished chatting about private affairs: "General Qiao came just in time, no matter what Mengle''s attention is, he should come down!" Qiao Siting was at a loss: "What happened?" He didn''t expect that he came so coincidentally that he would be alive as soon as he came. Zhou Rong explained the general matter and said solemnly: "We can''t figure out what the Song family is now, what is the Qu family valued by them, so that they would rather go to war to protect them!" "The Song family and the Qu family shouldn''t have access to the prevention and control of Yunbei City!?" Qiao Siting asked Jiang Muyuan directly. Although their official positions are different, they both lead troops to fight, so they naturally know what is most important. "This is absolutely not possible!" Jiang Muyuan assured. He never dealt with those people or gave them such an opportunity. "As long as it''s not about leaking the prevention and control plan, no matter what other people have in their hands, it shouldn''t cause much harm to Dagan!" "That''s good, you can still ask for more than two thousand heads of livestock!" Jiang Muyuan thought that Xi Yao liked these things, so he settled on this matter. Backyard Xi Yao was teasing Yao Yuyue and wanted to know what she thought about Yun Yizhou. Yao Yuyue blushed a little and said, "My eldest brother said that if he really wants to marry, he will go to Qixia City to hire him!" Only in this way can we show the sincerity of others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 976： Homely Chapter 976 Homework "That''s right," Xi Yao agreed without thinking about it: "When you marry someone else''s girl, you should always let the family take a good look at it. Besides, if you don''t go here, who can know who you are marrying, no matter who you are? Seeing is believing what you do, right?" If Yun Yizhou didn''t take this trip, Yao Yuyue got married like this, God knows what kind of discussion the Yao family will face. This is something that can be guessed out of thin air, which can make people talk about it. "That''s what he meant too!" Yao Yuyue was a little shy, but her tone was full of excitement. Her marriage was full of twists and turns, but someone was really willing to travel thousands of miles to hire her, and she was really willing to marry. This heart, few people are willing. Seeing her full of joy, Xi Yao paused and didn''t say anything to spoil the fun. It''s so far away, sometimes getting married is a lifetime, and I don''t know if the Yao family''s parents will agree. "The big and small family, there are guests in the mansion!" A Mei knew Zhou Li''s identity, and stood at the door to report, her eyes were full of smiles. "Guest?" Xi Yao blinked, feeling dazed. The General''s Mansion is a guest, why did you tell her? "Four aunts!" Zhou Li came out from behind Amei and shouted excitedly. Xi Yao stood up in shock. "Ali?" She said in disbelief, "Why are you here?" "I came with the general!" Zhou Li explained his current situation, then stared at Xi Yao''s stomach, full of curiosity. Knowing that he was following Qiao Siting, Xi Yao was still shocked. However, seeing that Zhou Li''s mental outlook has changed, and her eyes are full of confidence, she feels that what Lao Yu is doing is right. Zhou Lihe should take this road. "The family doesn''t know yet, you are the first!" Xi Yao said with a smile when he saw him looking at his stomach curiously. "It''s great, grandma and the others will know, they must be very happy!" Xi Yao thought of his family''s expectations and said with a smile, "I haven''t told them yet!" "Why?" Zhou Li asked incomprehensibly. "It''s more complicated here. Your fourth uncle didn''t leak the news in order to protect me!" She explained, then said with a smile, "Now that the matter is almost resolved, I''ll write back tomorrow, and they should know after the year. It''s gone!" "Then can I write to my mother?" he asked. "sure!" When Zhou Rong came over, he saw that Zhou Li and Xi Yao didn''t know what they were talking about, their brows were wide-eyed and they were dancing, and Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing out loud. "What are you talking about, so happy!" He came in and asked. "Ali said something about the family..." Xi Yao replied, and then asked, "Where''s General Qiao?" "At Ah Xing''s side, I arranged for their brothers to live together!" "Oh," she asked, nodding her head, "how did it go?" Zhou Rong knew that she was talking about the Song family and the Qu family, so he explained it deliberately, and then said: "My senior brother is here, the general means that we should join forces to see if they really come out. Pick up so many animals!" For Dae-won, so many livestock are also very valuable. Most people don¡¯t have it. Xi Yao heard the words, frowned slightly and said, "The price that Mengle offered proves that they are worth the money or more. It''s not just about the current military deployment, but also something that Dayuan and Ruiguo don''t have..." Zhou Rong was embarrassed by this question. He really didn''t know what the Song family and the Qu family had that the two countries didn''t have. "At this time, they definitely won''t say anything!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 977： Chen Ba Chapter 977 Chen Ba That is their life-saving talisman, even if they are severely punished, they will not reveal a word. Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Since you are tempted, then leave all their belongings behind, and don''t allow them to take away anything to dry, wear the clothes and the like that you have prepared!" "Okay!" This proposal won his heart. They didn''t think there was anything to save their lives, so they would be stupid and give it to Mengle first... There are intentions on both sides, so it goes smoothly. Mengle did not go back, nor did the son of General Ruiguo. The family protects the Qu family. There are so many livestock that need to be prepared. Zhou Rong gave him time, but he still took care of it very strictly, not letting the Song family and the Qu family have any chance to escape. On the border of Daewon, in the pastures full of livestock, the messy servants have no decent place to rest. In order to keep warm, he even rested with a lamb. "When the goods come back, you can celebrate the New Year!" Someone whispered. "After receiving the money, I can go home and celebrate the New Year. I don''t know how big a business is, but I have so many cattle, sheep and horses to go to work!" "Yes, this business is really big!" "What business, you don''t know, here..." People lowered their voices, but with just a few people, as long as they were a little more serious, they could still hear it. In the corner, an inconspicuous figure was overlooked. He just squinted his eyes and slept, but he didn''t really fall asleep. I also listened to other people¡¯s words, but didn¡¯t say anything to participate¡­ The twenty-fifth of the year is the agreed time, and everyone is waiting for it. The Song family and the Qu family were descended from each other, and there were only a dozen people together, and together with Mengle, there were more than 20 people. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting guarded people in the middle, and then brought a lot of people to exchange. Before they got to the appointed place, Zhou Rong and the others saw densely packed livestock... "A lot!" When Zhou Li came into contact with these for the first time, he was shocked by so many cattle, sheep and horses, and couldn''t help but drive his horse forward. Zhou Li and Qiao Siting still dote on him and didn''t say anything. "If you like it, you can pick a good one and bring it back!" Zhou Rong said generously. "Thank you Fourth Uncle!" Zhou Li was beaming with joy. Qiao Siting glanced at Zhou Rong and said "tsk", but didn''t say much... The little junior brother, who was soft before, looked at bullying, has grown up after all. Mengler saw his people from a distance, and there was a trace of imperceptible excitement and nervousness in his eyes... Everything went according to their plan. "Come on, I haven''t eaten yet!" The slaves who escorted the livestock kept adjusting because the livestock was disobedient. They were so tired that they could barely walk, and there was a whip whipping behind them. No one could stand it. Several people They all staggered forward and could fall at any moment. Chen Ba was bullied and found the worst place because he was thin and weak. He had already received two whips on his body. At this moment, his skin was ripped open, and he looked a little oozing. I knew that if I didn''t leave sooner, I was afraid that I would have to explain it here, so I bit the tip of my tongue, trying to wake myself up and walk faster. The smell of blood in his mouth made him sober a little bit. He was wrapped in a tattered jacket, and he only felt that this day was hopeless. Looking up at the sky, Chen Ba regrets what he did every day after suffering countless trials and abuses. But it was too late to regret, his fate could not be changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 978： Plans come to nothing Chapter 978 The plan is empty While thinking about it, he walked forward, looking up unintentionally, and saw a boy riding a horse not far away looking at this side with a smile, as if he was staring at a certain horse, and the whole person was not in good spirits. "Why do you look like Zhuangzhuang?" Chen Ba murmured, only feeling that he was dreaming. There is no way his son could be here. But when his eyes fell to one side, he saw Zhou Rong, whose appearance had not changed much after becoming an adult, and his eyes widened instantly. Zhou Rong is here, wearing an official residence, it means that he is an official, and it is impossible for Zhuang Zhuang to follow his fourth uncle here. "What''s the benefit, it''s a conspiracy, they want to kill people!" The voices of last night''s discussions rushed into his mind inexplicably, and Chen Ba was in a bad mood. This is a conspiracy, they are calculating Zhou Rong and others... Thinking of this, Chen Ba''s exhausted strength suddenly came back, even as if he had taken some tonic, he sped up his pace, leaving many people behind, and the people behind were scolding and cursing. Chen Ba''s efforts, in the eyes of others, are just that he doesn''t want to be beaten, so no one cares. The people on both sides are getting closer and closer. At this moment, Mengle said: "Master Zhou, let me tell them about this matter, so as to avoid misunderstandings!" As long as the Song family and the Qu family are still there, Zhou Rong is not afraid of what will happen to Mengle, even if he goes back, he is still eager to do it. So, Zhou Rong nodded, turned sideways, and let Mengle come out... Just as Mengle was moving forward, a sharp voice suddenly sounded: "Zhou Rong, there is an ambush, hurry up!" All the beauty was shattered in the mournful Posang''s voice. While Zhou Rong was looking for the person who spoke out, he subconsciously pulled Mengle back, who was walking forward. . This change happened in an instant, and no one''s mind turned a corner. "Strong, run fast, dangerous..." Chen Ba shouted loudly, and wanted to move forward, but the person who reacted didn''t give him this chance at all, and gave him a knife... After hearing the unfamiliar and familiar name, Zhou Li looked at the person who spoke out in a trance. After recognizing Chen Ba, what he saw was that he had been stabbed in the back, causing him to widen his eyes in disbelief, and shouted sternly, "Father!" Chen Ba heard the sound of "Father", the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and then fell to the ground when the man behind him drew his sword... "Let''s go!" Zhou Rong also saw Chen Ba and knew that he was dead, so, without thinking about anything else, he dragged Zhou Li back first, and everyone immediately retreated. Mengle and others'' plan was that after Dagan took over the cattle, sheep and horses, they had already saved the Qu family and the Song family. Killing Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting is equivalent to breaking Jiang Muyuan''s right-hand man. When Dayuan joins forces with Ruiguo, no matter how big he is, there is nothing he can do about them. The most important thing is that the Qu family and the Song family jointly obtained the production method of lake salt. This is the ultimate reason why they want to protect the two families. Dagan salt is enough, they are not enough! Just when the plan was going well, such a person suddenly appeared, ruined the matter, and made Mengle want to curse. When Zhou Rong and the others quickly retreated, the people in ambush wanted to catch up, but they were blocked because of too many cattle, sheep and horses, so they could only watch the plan fail, and Mengle and others were taken back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 979： Zhou Li cry Chapter 979 Zhou Li cry After returning to the city, Zhou Rong came back to his senses, looking at Mengle''s eyes full of badness: "It''s a good plan!" Mengle, relying on his own identity, felt that Zhou Rong did not dare to do anything to himself, so he sneered: "So what, how can you bear me?" This is a complete underestimate of Zhou Rong. Qiao Siting looked at the person who was courting death, and reminded kindly: "Don''t irritate Lord Zhou, he is not a simple civil servant. If you are courting death, he has a way to send you on your way!" "He dares!" Mengle felt that Zhou Rong did not dare to let the two countries go to war. "What dare he not!" Qiao Siting sneered: "People can bravely enter the Nanliang military camp, burn their food and grass, and return safely, do you think they dare not touch you?" This person really wants to die! Mengle didn''t expect Zhou Rong to have such ability, his face changed, and he immediately said in disbelief, "This is impossible!" "It''s up to you to believe it or not, but if you scream again, Master Zhou will slash your head, it doesn''t matter who you are, it''s useless!" Qiao Siting threatened very badly, and his face turned blue when he saw the fear. , a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. "Take them back," Zhou Rong ordered: "All of them will be sent to prison and tortured to extract confessions!" "Yes!" Qu Sheng and Song Hanzhi, who originally thought they could escape from birth, struggled unwillingly... Just a few steps away, they are safe and can escape from the big gun. But at the juncture, something went wrong and their plans were ruined. They have no chance of escape. After ?? Zhou Rong made arrangements, he turned his head to look at Zhou Li who was stunned and shouted in a low voice, "Ali!" Zhou Li looked up at him in a trance, and murmured, "Fourth Uncle, I saw my father, he was killed!" He never thought that Chen Ba would be here. This person, he didn''t want to mention it at all. But now, thinking of him dying to save them, Zhou Li felt very uncomfortable. If he was smarter, no matter what happened, nothing would happen. Zhou Rong didn''t expect things to be like this. They made so many preparations, just in case, but they didn''t expect that Mengle''s ambitions were so great that they wanted to kill them directly. The appearance of ??Chen Ba was also unexpected. "Yeah!" He nodded and said, "He died to save us!" Zhou Li''s feelings for Chen Ba are very complicated. He used to hate him most, but now he has saved him. He doesn''t know what his feelings are, but it is very complicated. "Isn''t he very selfish, why did he save us?" he asked with red eyes. "He must have found you, so he thought of reminding him!" Zhou Rong beautified everything Chen Ba did. The dead are great! Zhou Li''s eyes were red, not sure if he should cry... The group hurried back to the General''s Mansion. Xi Yao and Jiang Muyuan were waiting for news. Seeing that they came back so quickly and their faces were bad, they became suspicious. "What''s wrong with Ah Li? He seems to be crying!" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong sighed, rubbed Zhou Li''s head, and comforted: "Chen Ba is dead!" "Who?" Xi Yao thought he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help but ask again. "Chen Ba, I don''t know what happened. He was among the slaves who transported cattle, sheep and livestock in Dayuan. After seeing me and Ali, he broke the conspiracy between Dayuan and Ruiguo, and he was also killed. It''s gone!" When Chen Ba was mentioned, Zhou Rong was full of complications. Xi Yao was shocked. He didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, and he didn''t know what to say for a while... (end of this chapter) Chapter 980： Fallen leaves return to their roots Chapter 980 Fallen Leaves Return to Roots "Who is Chen Ba? What happened to you?" Jiang Muyuan was perplexed. "Chen Ba is A Li''s biological father, back then..." Zhou Rong explained briefly, then looked at Zhou Li with red eyes and said, "This time, if it wasn''t for Chen Ba, I''m afraid it was those of us who went there. I can''t even come back half!" He also figured it out on the way back... "What did they do?" Xi Yao asked sharply. Zhou Rong expressed his guess: "They just waited for the exchange to be completed, and then let the people in ambush attack us, because they took over so many cattle, sheep, horses and livestock, it must be impossible to move, plus the fluctuation caused by the panic of the livestock, I am afraid it is If you want to become meat on someone''s chopping board, you will be slaughtered!" "How dare they!" Xi Jin trembled angrily. Chen Ba really saved them all. "Why don''t you dare!" Zhou Rong mocked: "Dayuan and Ruiguo team up with great ambitions. They are more willing than anyone to eradicate me and General Qiao!" Jiang Muyuan looked at Zhou Rong with a heavy face and said, "They can''t figure it out, it''s like tearing their faces, this battle is inevitable!" "Let''s fight then!" Remembering that he was almost calculated, Zhou Rong gritted his teeth and said, "Mengle and the others were dragged back by me, and General Qiao was sent to prison!" "Then let someone entertain you, find out what the value of the Song family and the Qu family is, and see what conspiracy between Dayuan and Ruiguo!" As long as these people didn''t escape, this thing wasn''t at its worst. Worried that things would change and had to take precautions in advance, Jiang Muyuan hurriedly took the people away. "Can you find the corpse?" Xi Yao asked after Zhou Rong had calmed Zhou Li and let him go back to the house. No matter what Chen Ba has done before, this time he was able to sacrifice himself to save Zhou Rong and the others, it was already a great achievement. You must know that if Dayuan''s conspiracy is realized, Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting really have an accident, the Three Kingdoms go to war, and Dagan is surrounded, and the result is uncertain. At least the people will lose faith first. Zhou Rong shook his head and said, "The situation was critical at the time. We retreated first. I don''t know if the people in Dayuan would hate it so much and took the body back!" "You let people stare at him, and if he can get it back, try to let him fall back to its roots!" For Chen Ba, this kind of result is the best. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements!" After Zhou Rong left, Xi Yao was still unable to calm down for a long time. She thought of Chen Ba, who made Zhou Li and Zhou Ru hate him, and Chen Ba who died in order to save people without hesitation. It felt like a dream. "I don''t know if eldest sister will be relieved when she finds out!" She whispered. The damage Chen Ba caused to Zhou Ru was only clear to Zhou Ru himself. To others, Chen Ba''s death is nothing because they don''t know each other. But for Zhou Rong and the others, no matter what Chen Ba did before, at least he died to save them, so they should do something for Chen Ba. Maybe it happened suddenly, plus Zhou Rong and the others captured Mengle and others, so that the plan failed, and everyone was in a hurry to go back to report, so that no one cared about Chen Ba''s body, so they just threw it away. On the side of the road, looking miserable. After recovering the body, Zhou Rong told Xi Yao, but did not let her see it, lest she get emotional. He told Zhou Li and said that he arranged for Chen Ba''s ashes to be sent back to Qixia City. (end of this chapter) Chapter 981： pry open Chapter 981 Pry the opening "It''s too far away. It''s really not suitable for the spring to be warm in Qixia City. We can only have people send the ashes back!" Zhou Rong explained to Zhou Li. Zhou Li looked at his father who had changed into new clothes and cleaned up, feeling a little dazed and a little bit like he was dreaming. In his life, the person who was hurt the most was his biological father. He hasn''t enjoyed being a father since he could remember. His kindness and gentleness are always someone else''s. But such a person died after saving everyone. "I want to send him back in person!" Zhou Li looked at Chen Ba lying there, and after thinking about it, said solemnly. They had no father and son fate after all, so they took his last choice. After Zhou Rong was stunned for a while, he nodded slowly: "I will send someone to **** you back, if you want to come back, come back with them, if not, go to the capital... What Chen Ba does, the general will perform, and he will not let him be in vain. dead!" Chen Ba has made great contributions, and with them around, no one can take away his credit. Zhou Li can finally look up at everything... "Yeah!" Nodding, Zhou Li looked at the person who was turned to ashes in the fire, tears falling down... The most hatred, in the face of life and death, all vanished. The situation in Yunbei City was a bit dangerous. Zhou Rong was afraid that it would be unsafe to go on the road. "If possible, I want you to leave too!" Zhou Rong said worriedly, looking at Xi Yao''s pregnant belly. Xi Yao glanced at him and asked slowly: "If I can walk, can you let me go?" Zhou Rong laughed, knowing that her words made her unhappy. There are various uncertainties here, but at least the two of them are together and can support each other. "Master Zhou, Master Li is asking to see you outside the hospital!" A Mei came in and reported. "Let people in!" Li Yong shouted happily before he arrived, "A Rong, ask, ask!" This excited look made Xi Yao also curious, and asked curiously, "What did you ask?" "The secret of the Song family and the Qu family is revealed!" Li Yong said excitedly. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao glanced at each other, not expecting such good news, and immediately became excited. "Tell me, what have they mastered?" Zhou Rong asked. Li Yong said slowly, "You guys are trying to break your head and don''t even know what they have mastered. If you lose, you will bring them all back. Otherwise, we will all be in trouble!" "Tell me now, what''s wrong?" Xi Yao urged. "The Qu family and the Song family were originally in the salt-selling business with the Su family. Qu Sheng was cunning and ruthless. I didn¡¯t figure it out,¡± Li Yong continued, swallowing his saliva, ¡°We put the lake salt production there, it¡¯s upright and upright, and people didn¡¯t dare to rob it, so they used the method of bribery, smashed it with money, and tried to cheat, and they were caught. They pried open the mouth..." "Hey!" Zhou Rong and Xi Yao gasped together, but they didn''t expect that it was Yan who had gone wrong. If Qu Sheng and Song Hanzhi''s family were really let go, and Dayuan and Ruiguo''s salt were made, then they really got into a catastrophe, and even the generals would be implicated. "This matter, you said that it is dangerous or not. After Master Yao and Master Qiao found out, they were all afraid of cold sweats!" He also calmed down for a long time before speaking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 982： afraid Chapter 982 Scared "Damn!" Zhou Rong slammed his fist on the table... Xi Yao also broke into a cold sweat, "Then do they know how to make salt?" Salt is very important in this era, and sometimes it can even be used as money. Dagan made lake salt and sea salt at a very low price. It can take care of the people of Dagan, and it can also be sold to Dayuan and Ruiguo at a high price. This was originally a weapon that belonged to Dagan. If ?? was found out by Dayuan and Ruiguo, they would be miserable. The salt production leaked, even if the emperor believed that someone would charge them with treason. Li Yong shook his head and said, "Qu Sheng and Song Han know how to save their lives, so they kept clenching their teeth and didn''t tell the secret. Mengle only knew that they had a way to make salt, and they saw the price of salt in Yunbei City from high to high. Low changes, knowing that Dagan has a way to make salt, was persuaded and spared no effort to save them!" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Knowing that they hadn''t mastered the method of making salt, Xi Yao sighed in relief. Zhou Rong held her back to calm her down, and then asked Li Yong with narrowed eyes, "Have you caught the person over there in the salt making?" "Caught, and after being caught, he quibble about his innocence, and as a result, thousands of taels of silver were dug out from where he lived!" "Thousands of taels of silver made him treasonous and collaborating with the enemy, and he is not afraid of destroying the nine clans!" Zhou Rong couldn''t help but said sharply. Even if the most detailed deployment is made, it is inevitable that people are too greedy. It is clear that if you are making salt well in the salt lake, one day you will be able to earn thousands of taels of silver, as long as you work hard enough... But people are too greedy, they only value the immediate interests, but they don¡¯t know what is behind this greed. "How do people know about this!" Li Yong sighed, feeling very sad too. "If you do it, you do it, the national law is not a joke, and you can''t be innocent," Zhou Rong said fiercely: "The sin of being involved in the nine clans should be known to all the people!" To kill chickens and show monkeys, let people know that if you receive money, there is no such thing as a life flower! So, what the Song family did with the Qu family was made public and quickly spread in Yunbei City... All the people talked a lot about this matter, scolding the vicious people of the two families to death. They finally ate cheap salt, and they even wanted to destroy it, which was extremely vicious. Yunjia Because the matter was too big, and it was related to salt making and selling, Mrs. Yun, who always loved to dance, didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The Qu family and the Song family''s wife were so arrogant in the past, but now, they are all in prison, and they can''t even save their lives... Thinking of Qu Zhuo''s marriage, she was very frightened and didn''t have the slightest thought to make trouble. In fact, not only Madam Yun, but the rest of the Yun family were also frightened. For nothing else, they felt terrible just seeing the two beautiful families fall down in such a short period of time. Fortunately, they were lucky. "Young Master Yao''s proposal, think about it for yourself. If you really want to, then go there and let people understand our intentions!" Yun Rong said earnestly when he thought of his son''s marriage. Originally, he wanted to marry the Qu family or the Su family, but now it seems that it is better to find a door far away, at least far away, and it is not so scary. If he took a wrong step during this period and married his daughter to whoever the other three families were, there would be no Yun family at this moment. Yao Yuyue''s family background is not obvious, but the people she and her eldest brother know are amazing, not to mention, Yao Qi''an is also an official. This is better than the Yun family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 983： Little brother is not cute anymore Chapter 983 Little Junior Brother is not cute anymore New Year''s Eve, whether it''s Dagan or Dayuan and Ruiguo, they all want to have a good time, so whether it''s being calculated or captured by Mengle, everyone quietly prepares to wait until the end of the year. Xi Yao had a firm stomach and couldn''t cook by herself, but she could instruct, so the smell of the general''s mansion came out early, and the children next door cried. Because they had to be on defense and interrogated, Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan were both busy and didn''t come back until dinner on the 30th of the new year. After seeing them coming back and exhausted, Xi Yao persuaded them: "So many things have happened, and there must be more than enough work in the past year, so don''t worry, wait until the end of the new year. Solve it better!" "Yes, look at you, the unshaven, all thin!" Yao Yuyue''s feet are fine, but because of the previous maintenance, it''s a little uncomfortable to go to the ground now. "There are so many good dishes today, we are delicious!" Jiang Muyuan hurriedly greeted when he saw so many dishes. There are only a few people who can serve a table in the house, and they can''t even get a table together. If the female family members are concerned, Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue will sit next to each other, talking in a low voice, regardless of the men drinking and chatting... "You won''t go home if you don''t get drunk today!" Qiao Siting picked up the wine jar, greedy, and shouted loudly. "Big brother," Qiao Sixing saw his big brother who was greedy for drinking and said, "Now it''s a troubled time, don''t drink sin!" Qiao Siting took off some of the heavy burdens, and for a rare turn of self-will, naturally he would not listen to Qiao Si. "Tomorrow, on the first day of the new year, people can still send troops at this time?" He sighed and sneered. Zhou Rong reached out his hand to stop him when he poured the second glass of wine, "Elder brother, in normal times, you can drink whatever you like, but now, no!" Qiao Siting, who was not drunk, didn''t know what he meant, and snorted coldly with disgust, "Little Junior Brother, you are not fun at all now!" "Cough, cough, cough..." Xi Yao was just drinking soup, and when he heard Qiao Si Ting''s words without any taboos, he only felt that he had made countless brains, and he choked accidentally. "Why are you so careless, is it uncomfortable?" Zhou Rong patted her back distressedly and asked gently. Xi Yao wiped the corners of his mouth and waved his hand: "I''m fine, I just choked!" Qiao Siting looked at their crooked appearance and sighed - he missed the princess. Qiao Sixing looked at his eldest brother, but felt that he didn''t see it. This eldest brother, who is not in the military camp, seems to be a different person, and I don''t know how the Lord Huai Rui thinks about others. Jiang Muyuan looked at their noisy and affectionate expressions, and a smile flashed in his eyes. The General¡¯s Mansion has never been so lively¡­ "Let''s eat quickly. After eating, we have to go to the military camp!" He reminded them, not giving them a chance to be lazy. "General, it''s thirty this year!" The crowd wailed. "What if people don''t want to celebrate New Year''s Eve?" Jiang Muyuan asked rhetorically. This question, the people who smashed it were speechless. Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case¡­ In case of a whim! "Eat, eat, eat quickly, you will have strength after eating!" Zhou Rong, seeing that Xi Yao was all right, urged... Really seriously started eating. Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue only had to watch it, and Yao Qi''an and others who had not experienced the life of the military camp also ate a bit pitifully. They are not half full yet, Zhou Rong, Qiao Siting and the general have already eaten, and they even burped, which shows how much they have eaten. (end of this chapter) Chapter 984： hold up Chapter 984 "I''m starting to worry that after I go to the military camp, I will starve!" Li Yong said pitifully. This meal is like fighting a war, it''s a bit scary, he doesn''t even know where the chopsticks fell. "You fill up first and eat your own!" Xi Yao kindly informed. Li Yong and the others thought this method was feasible, but they were thrown cold water by Jiang Muyuan. "It''s really a fight, it''s good to eat what you can eat, don''t think about the rest!" It¡¯s possible to have nothing to eat, and thinking of filling it up is too naive. Bringing up the question of eating, Xi Yao suddenly thought about the food, and asked, "General, if we really want to go to war, is there enough food?" This question also attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Muyuan, waiting for him to answer. Jiang Muyuan looked around and said solemnly, "Not enough!" "Aren''t you ready? It''s about to go to war, there''s not enough food, how can you resist!?" Qiao Sixing asked subconsciously. "It''s stupid," Qiao Siting patted the back of his head unbearably, and said angrily, "How could it be unprepared, the food in this military camp is the most important thing, if it is not enough, it must be the court that does not as¡­¡± He has tasted it himself, and naturally knows the reason. "It''s not that the court didn''t do anything, it''s that we lacked food!" Jiang Muyuan defended the emperor. "Then you can''t just be so hungry!" Zhou Rong pursed his lips and said solemnly. "Yes, General, how long can the rest of the food be boiled, is there any other preparation?" Xi Yao asked closely. Jiang Muyuan didn''t answer the question, but got up and said, "If you''re all done eating, let''s go!" When you are full, get up immediately without saying a word. As for the ones who were not full, while the soup was still hot, I just smashed a bowl... The originally lively scene became deserted immediately after the people dispersed. "They just arrived and left, we are all alone!" Yao Yuyue said with emotion. Xi Yao glanced outside and whispered, "They must have gone to discuss food!" "What should I do if there is really no food?" Yao Yuyue asked in a low voice. "No!" Xi Yao said firmly: "There must be food, but it''s uncertain how long it will last!" The food here may be prepared, after all, there are so many people eating in the military camp. This meal is unbearable without food. Without food, it will not work at all. "Then what should we do, Dayuan and Ruiguo join forces, can Daqian hold up?" Yao Yuyue asked in frustration. Xi Jin looked at the gloomy sky outside, and said loudly, "I can definitely hold it!" Even if they can''t hold it, they have no choice. Yao Yuyue had blind trust in Xi Yao, and only felt that if Xi Yao said he could hold on, he would definitely hold on, so he didn''t have so many troubles. Xi Yao thought of the situation in Yunbei City and the Yun family, so he tentatively said: "Ayue, did Yun Yizhou say when he will go to Qixia City to propose marriage!?" The topic turned inexplicably, and Yao Yuyue blushed immediately. She said embarrassedly, "I don''t know either, my brother won''t let me see him, let me be reserved!" Xi Yao was amused, "Then I''ll ask when Yun Xi arrives. If possible, I hope you can go back as soon as possible!" Don¡¯t be nervous here. Besides, Yao Yuyue is here, so many things are inconvenient for her to do. The news of the war has spread, and many people with wealth have begun to flee for their lives. (end of this chapter) Chapter 985： dowry Chapter 985 Sending a betrothal gift Actually, there are such thoughts, not only Xi Yao, but Yun Rong too. In order to show sincerity, the Yun family can only give full support at this time, and cannot have any disagreements. After finally letting the Yun family stop in Yunbei City, he didn''t want any more troubles. But he didn''t want the whole family to stay here either. The matter of war, no one knows what will happen, so he wants the eldest son to leave, the excuses are ready. Sending a betrothal gift to Qixia City is a major event in life, and no one will say much. Ordinarily, Yun Rong should let Mrs. Yun do it. But knowing what his wife is, such an important matter, Yun Rong did not let Madam Yun come forward. Instead, he found a kind and prudent woman from the family as a matchmaker. Everything was done thoughtfully and properly. After reviewing it again and finding nothing wrong, Yun Yizhou escorted Yao Yuyue back to Qixia City and proposed marriage... "Promise marriage, return to propose marriage, the day of marriage must be chosen for me later, until I go back!" Yao Qi''an said domineeringly. His sister is getting married, so he naturally wants to be there, and he has to deliver the person himself. "This is natural!" The matchmaker laughed at the side with sincerity. There is no way, this trip is good, the matchmaker money she earns can be used for two years at home... "Be careful on the road," Xi Yao told Yao Yuyue who was about to leave, and reminded: "When it''s almost time, you have to leave with them separately. If you stay together all the way, you will be gossiped by people when you arrive at Qixia City! " It doesn''t matter to her, but Yao Yuyue''s natal family is in Qixia City. For the sake of the family''s face, she must pay attention to this. "Well, my brother has arranged for me, and when it''s almost there, I''ll go back first!" She said nervously and expectantly. The major events in life have been settled, and you should be happy. But facing another life, she was a little scared. This place is really too far from Qixia City. Marrying far away is good or bad for her. "Well, protect yourself!" Yao Yuyue took Xi Yao''s hand and said reluctantly, "When I come, you should go back to Beijing!" The best luck in her life was meeting Xi Yao. I changed myself because of her. She has been told since she was sensible that a girl must leave her family when she gets married. When someone gets married, they will never go back to their parents¡¯ home in their entire life. She had already made preparations in her heart, so she didn''t feel anything, but she was really reluctant to Xi Yao. Xi Yao understood what she meant and said with a smile, "That''s not necessarily true, maybe I will come back, maybe you guys are going to the capital, this matter is uncertain, we are still young, we can always meet!" She didn''t tell Yao Yuyue about her life experience. After returning to Beijing, she found out that she was really the daughter of the general, fearing that she was going to come back. And the business she arranged for the Yun family couldn''t keep the Yun family here forever. It''s just that these things are still developing, and she didn''t tell Yao Yuyue about it. The most beautiful promise made by Xi Yao, Yao Yuyue set off so hopeful. The person who could have been talking with him also left, which made Xi Yao lost for a while, but after all, because there were so many things, he began to think about other things, and he couldn''t remember Yao Yuyue at all. On the first day of the new year, people didn''t think about war, but they came to ask for someone. This person will naturally not give it. Whether it was Dayuan or Ruiguo, they brought people to harass them every day. Jiang Muyuan righteously refused. Then, after the eighth day of the first lunar month, they sent troops. (end of this chapter) Chapter 986： sent troops Chapter 986 Dispatched troops "Really sent troops?" Xi Yao was still eating breakfast when he heard A Mei''s report, his chopsticks almost fell. Amei has black lines all over her face, she thinks what the eldest lady is asking is a bit outrageous... Is there still a fake for this dispatch? "There are so many people outside the city, the city gates are closed!" A Mei said. Xi Yao lost his appetite. Whether it is true or false, this matter cannot be resolved in a short time. When the war begins, it means countless casualties... "Let''s go and see!" Xi Yao couldn''t sit still. She doesn''t like the feeling of sitting still. "Miss," A Mei panicked, thinking of the importance that the General and Lord Zhou attached to Xi Yao, and hurriedly said: "It''s a mess outside, you''d better stay in the mansion with your stomach straight, if there is any news outside, you''ll be on your way. inquire about!" Xi Yao refused to say: "Just go to the city wall and see, I won''t walk around!" She had to see it with her own eyes to know the situation, otherwise, she would have no idea. Zhou Rong is not there, no one can take Xi Yao''s stubbornness. Even if the general was there, he would back down in the face of Xi Yao''s stubbornness. Uncle He had no choice. He couldn''t leave the General''s Mansion easily, especially after someone broke into the house at night. He was afraid that at this juncture, someone would disturb him, so he had to arrange for someone to protect Xi Yao... After leaving the mansion, Xi Yao felt the cold of early spring, but felt that he had stayed in the General''s mansion for so long that he had forgotten the temperature of the four seasons. got on the carriage, A Mei and A Li were guarding in the carriage, and the groom drove the carriage steadily. Xi Yao, who was sitting in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at the bewildered people on the street, knowing that they were frightened by the sudden situation. The good days are gone, and everyone is at a loss. Under the city wall, someone was watching, and Xi Yao and the others were stopped when they came. Amei took out the identity token, and they took it to the city wall for a while, and then brought Zhou Rong down. "Ayao, why are you here?" Zhou Rong heard that she was coming, and immediately handed over the matter to Qiao Siting and followed him. "I''ll see what''s going on, otherwise I''m not at ease!" Xi Yao said. Knowing that she had various ideas, Zhou Rong did not refuse, but held her hand and led her to the city wall... A Mei and A Li looked at each other, and raised their brows slightly, only to think that Xi Yao was really powerful, and even a single sentence could make Zhou Rong nod. And the soldiers who stopped him just looked at each other, glad they didn''t take Joe. This week, the adults are really holding his wife in the palm of his hand! The rumors from the General''s Mansion are true. Xi Yao didn''t know what they were thinking. After following Zhou Rong to the city wall, he immediately saw the scene outside the city wall. The flags of Dayuan and Ruiguo fluttered in the wind, bright and compelling. Probably because the two countries are joining forces, and the big gun can only be captured easily, so if you look at it from a distance, you can even see some people chatting happily, as if they are here to play, and they don¡¯t take the big gun in their eyes at all. "Did they make a request?" Seeing that they were standing not far or near, neither leaving nor going further, Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong led him towards Jiang Muyuan and whispered, "They want us to release him!" "Release Mengle and Jingo?" The second son of General Ruiguo, Jin Wu, was a irascible young man. However, after entering the prison in Yunbei City, he was taught a lesson by the generals and let him know how to behave. "Not only that, but also the Song family and the Qu family!" Zhou Rong sneered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 987： wont be soft-hearted Chapter 987 Will not be soft-hearted Xi Yao glanced outside and said with admiration, "They are really amazing!" This dream is as if you don''t need to wake up! "What did the general say?" she continued. "Let''s fight!" Zhou Rong said, and they came to Jiang Muyuan. Seeing Xi Yao with a bulging stomach on the city wall, Jiang Muyuan frowned and said in disapproval, "What are you doing here? You don''t have to worry about it here!" He knew that this was Xi Yao''s own idea, so he didn''t get angry at Zhou Rong. "I''m just here to take a look, I''ll leave after a while, it won''t affect you!" She explained softly, with a coquettish attitude. On this occasion, she really shouldn''t come. If you don''t come, you will feel uneasy, and you will not be able to control the random thoughts in your mind. Jiang Muyuan didn''t want to say anything to her, he was worried. "Be careful when you go back!" He warned: "When the two countries go to war, Zhou Rong and the others will stay in the barracks. You are in charge of the General''s House, and He Bo will listen to your arrangements and do whatever you want!" If there are changes, I can give her more care. Xi Yao''s heart moved slightly, and he nodded in response. "General," at this time, someone under the city wall ran up panting and reported, "There is a word from the prison, Mengle and Jin Wu both said that they will not bring anyone, only the two of them will go back and promise to persuade the two countries to retreat. !" Everyone was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud... "When he was arrested, he was so arrogant. I thought he could be tough to the end, but I didn''t expect to be greeted for a few days, and he didn''t even want a woman!" Li Yong sarcastically said. "No, that Song Wuxia seems to be pregnant!" Yao Qi''an agreed. Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan looked at each other, and the two made a decision together. Release people, that is impossible. Dagan is not as easy to bully as they think! This is the time to show prestige to the big cadres, and you must not take a half step back. "Go back and tell them, stop dreaming, when the war starts, it''s when their heads fall!" Zhou Rong explained. He hasn''t settled the account with others, they want to go back like this, just dream! "Yes!" The visitor got the answer, and when he was about to leave, he was stopped by Xi Yao. "Wait," Xi Yao said to them when he saw that they were standing still, "You guys are busy here, so you definitely won''t be able to spare time to deal with them. Why don''t I go and have a look, maybe I can find out something!" "What else do they have to explain?" Zhou Rong said indifferently. Xi Yao said with a smile: "I don''t think the two countries have negotiated better in such a short period of time. This is a conspiracy against Dagan. I''m afraid they have been under control for a long time. I want to know how they negotiated and distributed it!" is related to interests, and this matter is responsible. "That''s right, we don''t seem to have asked about this!" Li Yong and the others were suddenly surprised. They only tortured the Qu family, the Song family and the Su family, but ignored Mengle and Jin Wu. After all, he is not a big man. If he is severely tortured, he will not be able to explain it when he puts it back. "Then I''ll go ask!" Xi Yao said with a smile. Zhou Rong held her hand and warned: "Be careful, Amei, Ali, protect her, don''t let her approach any of them, and don''t help anyone!" If you can''t stop it, you must be prepared. Ali and Amei nodded vigorously and accepted this difficult task. Xi Yao was amused by their expressions, gave Zhou Rong a look and said, "I''m not stupid, even if Song Wuxia is really pregnant and looks pitiful, I won''t be touched!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 988： no use Chapter 988 is useless She is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, as long as it will not endanger her and her children. The Song family cooperated with the enemy and treasoned the country, and even wanted to defect. Such crimes are unforgivable. She helped them and put herself in danger, she wasn''t that stupid. "It''s better to be careful!" Zhou Rong insisted. Xi Yao had no choice but to comply with his request. Zhou Rong escorted her to the city wall, helped her onto the carriage, and then carefully warned: "I must be busy here, and I don''t know when to go back. After returning from the prison, don''t leave the house easily, the city may not necessarily be Safety!" "I know!" Xi Yao nodded slowly and said cooperatively. She knew that if she messed up, Zhou Rong would definitely worry about it, so she agreed to whatever he said, and cooperated obediently, never letting him worry. The two briefly said a few words, and Zhou Rong let go of his hand and urged her to leave first. The carriage slowly moved forward, and Xi Yao didn''t dare to turn back, for fear that he would be reluctant to bear it. At this time, the last thing you want is the love of your children. She didn''t want to affect Zhou Rong herself. The prison in Yunbei City is bigger than the prisons in other places. After all, this place is special. But no matter how big the place is, it is still crowded. When Xi Yao held his stomach and was led forward, when he thought about it, he carefully guarded their vicious prison boss. Many people watched in amazement, but no one dared to find fault. It is pure stupidity to find fault at this time. "If you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it. There are more children than me!" Mengle''s arrogant tone was particularly deafening in the prison. Song Hanzhi knew that they had been exposed and it was impossible to leave. But he didn''t want the Song family to stay at all, even if it was good to keep Song Wuxia. "We''re not leaving, you take Wuxia alone, Jiang Muyuan will agree!" Meng Le, who didn''t take Song Wuxia to heart at first, would be concerned about other people''s life and death. He turned his face and said, "Why did I take her back, useless thing!" In the past, it was for the sake of the Song family''s usefulness, and he could treat others a lot, but now not only does the Song family have no useful value, but it even affects him. It''s strange that he can treat Song Wuxia well. He was eager to do it himself. "Papapa..." Xi Yao was quite interested, and couldn''t help applauding. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of all the people who were locked together... "Who are you?" Mengle''s eyes flashed with surprise when he saw her. This woman, although pregnant, still can''t stand this gorgeous face. "You''d better put away your presumptuousness," Xi Yao warned with a look of unkindness towards the other person: "If someone''s eyeball is gouged out, then you won''t be able to go back!" She said the most terrifying words in the gentlest voice, which made the timid girls turn pale when they heard it, and they dared not even look at her. "Hahaha..." Mengle raised his head and laughed, presumptuously: "You come, let this prince see if you dare!" Xi Yao stared at him until his laughter disappeared, and then he said word by word, "Dayuan''s soldiers are hoarding outside Yunbei City!" Just that sentence changed M?ller''s expression. "What about Ruiguo''s?" Jin Wu had been watching the play, and when he heard the bad news, he immediately rushed over and asked. "Let''s go together!" Xi Yao kindly helped him clear his doubts, and then said regretfully, "Our Lord Zhou asked this county master to give you a band saw, as long as the war starts, you are useless, do you understand what this means? ?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 989： long-planned Chapter 989 Long-planned Monler and Jingo are not stupid, on the contrary, they understand this better than anyone else. is to understand, just now his face changed. "No, it''s impossible to fight!" After being frightened, Mengle immediately regained his composure, then stared at Xi Yao and said, "Don''t be alarmist, Dayuan and Ruiguo really want to join forces to deal with Dagan, do Dagan dare to fight? Even with Jiang Muyuan here, you have not made any preparations, can you withstand the attack of the two countries?" "So, how long have you been preparing?" Xi Yao asked casually. "We have been preparing for two years, the troops and horses are strong, and the food and grass are abundant..." Mengle subconsciously rushed out. After saying what he shouldn''t have said for a long time, he immediately reacted, and then said sharply: "You are cheating. my words?" Xi Yao looked at him innocently: "Isn''t that what you said?" Did she threaten him! Mengle''s face flushed from her anger. Song Hanzhi and Qu Sheng looked at each other, looking at Xi Yao who had a big belly without losing his momentum, his eyes were complicated. They didn''t take this woman seriously at all, but this inconspicuous woman was able to go to prison, which shows her status. Staring at Xi Yao''s belly for a while, Song Han knew what he thought, and whispered a few words to Song Wuxia... "So what if I said it, anyway, you have no chance to turn around this time!" Mengle threatened and said softly: "If you can let the prince be free, the prince can make Dayuan retreat! " "Are you kidding me?" Xi Yao sneered, poking out unceremoniously: "Dayuan and Ruiguo have carefully planned a big plan for more than two years, will it be terminated for you? Do you think too highly of yourself? already?" "Just the heir of a blessed king, are you qualified for that?" After these repeated questions, Mengle couldn''t help but justify his name loudly: "My father, the king, won''t leave me alone!" Xi Yao shook his head and said regretfully: "Your father and king will not care about you, but will the emperor of Dayuan care about you? People want to open up territory, can you, a prince, replace the territory?" It''s pitiful that he doesn''t even know his identity. The dream of self-deception was shattered, Mengle was furious, and even wanted to fight Xi Yao desperately. But the prison is so strong that he can''t break it apart if he is mad, Xi Yao just admired it quietly, neither blocked nor reprimanded, just watched... To be honest, M¨¹nleur''s madness is really scary, even the people who are locked up next door are frightened. Ke Xi Yao was stunned, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel admiration. "Sure enough!" Su Pu looked at her and praised. Everything was broken by him. The people he arranged to leave were not sent back. Even if he was dead, he would have his eyes closed. Therefore, compared to Qu Sheng and Song Hanzhi, his mentality was the calmest. "Even if you hit your head, you can''t escape. Instead of going crazy, it''s better to quietly hope that the two countries will think about you and not launch an attack, otherwise, your head will really not be able to keep it! "Xi Yao reminded indifferently. Monler calmed down after venting for a while. He looked at Xi Yao with slightly gray eyes, probably in despair, and said in a gloomy tone: "The war is really starting, and you can''t live, we Dayuan have done our best to replace all the weapons, you guys are great. Do you want to do it, it''s really a war, and it''s you who are crying!" "Weapons?" Xi Yao thought of something and murmured in a low voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 990： cant save Chapter 990 Can''t Save "Yes, weapons, all weapons, I want to see how you died!" Although he was not reconciled, he thought that he had no way to retreat, and Mengle couldn''t help cursing with the most vicious thoughts... Everyone will bury him with him, he is worth dying for! Jingo was educated for a while, and was very scared, afraid that he would be cleaned up, so now his eyes were rolling, but he didn''t dare to say a word. "Help!" At this moment, a moan sounded, breaking the confrontation. "No time, no time," Mrs. Send exclaimed, looking at her weakened daughter, and immediately shouted "help". "Madam, please, my daughter is pregnant, she is weak and can''t hold it anymore, please save her!" After finding that she was helpless, Madam Song looked back at Xi Yao and couldn''t help asking for help. As long as she can save her daughter, even if she is allowed to kneel, she is willing. Xi Yao looked at Song Wuxia, who was slumped to the ground, and looked at Song Wuxia, who was weak and embarrassed. He didn''t lift his eyelids. Instead, he said indifferently: "They are all people who are about to die. The Song family didn''t expect her to say this, and they were all stunned. "You are also pregnant, why are you so hard-hearted, the child is innocent!" A woman complained of moral kidnapping, which made Xi Yao laugh. "Whose is the child in her womb?" is still innocent, is she joking? The Song family was at a loss for words. "Just now, the child''s father was disgusted. You asked this county master to save you, do you think this county master is stupid and easy to use?" She said blankly: "We will all die, die together, and have a complete family, right? pretty good?" Song Wuxia deliberately pretended to be dizzy after listening to Song Hanzhi''s words. The days in prison really made her suffer. When she has a chance, she definitely wants to give it a shot. But she didn''t expect that her father''s method could not make the woman with the same big belly soften. The stomach ache got worse and worse, making her unable to hold on. She curled up in her stomach and cried out in unbearable pain: "Please, save my child... I''ll be a cow and a horse for you..." This miserable appearance, the people who see it feel sympathy. Xi Yao looked at him indifferently, without being touched at all. "I can''t save your child. Your Song family is betraying the country and defecting. You want to implicate the nine clans. The child in your womb has no chance to come out!" Xi Yao directly shattered the family''s beautiful dream and got up to leave. Song Wuxia was really in pain, she knew that what they said was right. This child will not be born. "You want to save my child, I''ll tell you everything about Dayuan!" Meng Le, who didn''t care about it at first, cared about the child in Song Wuxia''s womb after knowing that he couldn''t leave. He has children in Daewon. But if he died here, no one would know the title of the prince, but it would definitely not be his child. Without his protection, I don''t know if I can survive. Therefore, he wants to protect Song Wuxia''s child. Xi Yao asked with no interest at all: "What do you say, what can be changed?" The more you know about this, the more you will feel flustered. It is better not to know. This unreasonable play made M?ller speechless. Yes, no matter how detailed he said, it could not change the fate of Yunbei City. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" he asked reluctantly. Xi Yao glanced back at him and said meaningfully: "Who said I was going to die!" "Yunbei City can''t hold it!" He said firmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 991： You have the chance to win Chapter 991 You have a chance of winning "Who said that!" Xi Yao smiled, looking forward to his appearance, "Originally, Yunbei City had no hope, but because of you, Yunbei City will turn defeat into victory!" "You are talking nonsense!" He did nothing! "The princess will let you live a few more days and let you die!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without any hesitation. Mengle was puzzled by her words, and couldn''t help but ask Jingo on the side: "What does she mean?" "I have no idea!" Actually, not only Jingo was confused, but the rest of the people were also puzzled. What can ??M?ller help her? They have been watching, listening, what M?ller said, it was just terrible, how could it be possible for Dagan to turn defeat into victory! "She said that on purpose!" A little girl was jealous of everything about Xi Yao and couldn''t help reminding her. M?ller did not answer. He somehow felt that what Xi Yao said was true... But he didn''t know what he reminded at all, so that Xi Yao would say that. Xi Jin, no matter what people think, after she got out of the prison, she immediately rushed to the general''s mansion... She wants to draw blueprints and change Dagan''s weapons. She didn''t lie at all. It was really M¨¹ller''s reminder that made her think of a way. The new weapon is the new weapon, it also depends on whose weapon is more useful. Amei and Ari were puzzled, but they also hurried back to protect the person and didn''t dare to ask anything. Dayuan and Ruiguo have been preparing for so long, and this piece of meat in Yunbei City is right in front of you, how could he not be greedy. Everyone knows that, so Jiang Muyuan has no intention of negotiating and giving in at all. Fight if you want! The people of Yunbei City were used to war. After the initial panic, they immediately began to cooperate and help the soldiers to prepare, and the city wall was suddenly lively. The slings were filled with prepared stones, bows and arrows, and all kinds of weapons were brought up, and everyone was on guard. On the city wall, Jiang Muyuan, Zhou Rong, and Qiao Siting were contemplating their plans, and the final result was - the first battle, no matter what, you can''t lose. If ?? loses, the hearts of the people will be in chaos. "Then I will fight with Senior Brother, and I must give them a head-on attack!" Zhou Rong volunteered. Jiang Muyuan knew the contribution Zhou Rong made when he followed Qiao Siting, nodded and said, "Be careful!" If possible, he should be selfish and not let Zhou Rong go to the battlefield. But this is very important. If they lose the first battle and lose their confidence, it will be very detrimental to the subsequent battles. Yunbei City is going to have an accident, and it will be dangerous if you do it. At the dawn of the tenth day, Dayuan launched an attack first, and then Ruiguo followed closely... The sound of the ?? war drums shattered the tranquility of Yunbei City, and also awakened countless sleeping people from their dreams. Xi Yao was also awakened by the sound of the war drums. Having stayed outside the military camp before, she knew what the sound of the drums represented, so she was worried... She knew that Zhou Rong would be on the battlefield. He couldn''t just sit back and watch. Thinking of this, she came to the spirit. For the sake of Zhou Rong, Yunbei City, and Dagan, she must work hard, and let people draw the weapons she has thought about as soon as possible. Only in this way can Dayuan and Ruiguo be in awe... This war can only end when the shock is over. To fight the other two countries according to the great work, there is no chance of winning. Dagan is actually very poor. People didn''t give Dagan the time to develop. If it is two years later, when the dried sweet potatoes are all over the place, the grain is full, and the weapons follow up, we will see if they dare to do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 992： A crushing victory Chapter 992 Yunxi was worried about Xi Yao and knew that Yao Yuyue was not there, so she wanted to chat with Xi Yao to appease others. But she didn''t expect that when she went there, she was rejected. Xi Yao is busy and has no time to greet her. This made her a little confused¡­ At this time, what else can Xi Yao be busy with? Xi Yao is really busy! She drew the blueprints, but she didn''t want to be known. What if she didn''t do it, this would be a blow to people. So, let Uncle He help, find the most powerful blacksmith in the city, and let people do what she said... Hebo didn''t know what she was going to do, but the general had instructed that all the people in the general''s mansion should listen to Xi Yao. Naturally, they would arrange whatever she said, as long as Xi Yao was not in danger. In the first battle, we won the battle. One country versus two countries, Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting lead the troops, Jiang Muyuan is in charge, it can be said to be the strongest lineup. They fought hard, and finally won the battle with a desperate attitude. Zhou Rong, who was covered in blood, had sharp eyes, and his aura was no less than that of Qiao Siting. The existence of ?? two people calmed countless restless hearts. Jiang Muyuan still admires Zhou Rong, after all, Qiao Siting is a general and Zhou Rong is nothing. "This battle, we are at a loss for the weapons!" Zhou Rong clenched his fists, thinking of what Xi Yao had sent, he gritted his teeth and said, "They have been preparing for more than two years, and they have replaced all the weapons, and we still use them. The old weapons from before, I don¡¯t know how many soldiers died because of this!¡± Originally, their casualties would not have been that many. "Dagan can''t change so many weapons!" Jiang Muyuan said sadly. "I''m not afraid of them after changing weapons," Qiao Siting said confidently: "We have alcohol, they don''t!" Speaking of this, Jiang Muyuan was in a better mood. "Thanks to you, for bringing alcohol, our casualties have been reduced!" After seeing the usefulness of this thing, he was astonished. Qiao Siting grinned and said, "The general is wrong, it''s something that Ning''an County Master made, but it has nothing to do with us!" Jiang Muyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a powerful thing was actually created by Xi Yao. "That''s not omnipotent!" Zhou Rong poured cold water, then looked at Qiao Siting and asked, "Senior brother, where did Xiang Chu go?" The only person who can make the best use of alcohol is Xiang Chu. If he was there, more people could be saved. "Oh, Doctor Xiang, he was going to the capital where he was going with us. He was going to come, but someone in the family was ill and it was delayed. I don''t know if he would come or not!" The more Qiao Siting said, the more regretful he became. If he had known the situation in Yunbei City, he should have let Xiang Chu come. With the presence of Xiang Chu, the rear can make people feel calm. When Zhou Rong heard this, he immediately turned around and suggested to Jiang Muyuan: "General, when you send someone to send a letter back to the capital, mention Xiang Chu. He is more familiar with the wounds after the war and can better use alcohol to save people. My daughter-in-law told him. After a lot of key things, he has to come!" "That''s right, when Xiang Chu was there, we only lost 10% of the wounded after the war!" Qiao Siting immediately agreed. The wounded only lost 10% after the battle¡­ The result of ?? made Jiang Muyuan''s heart move. Sometimes, fewer people died on the battlefield, but more people died after the war. "I''ll send someone to repair books and go to the capital immediately!" he said immediately. Actually, not only medicine, weapons, but also food... Dayuan and Ruiguo have been preparing for more than two years, whether food or weapons, they are fully prepared, which makes Dagan very passive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 993： never back down Chapter 993 Never back down Although Yunbei City was prepared with food, it was impossible to endure the war every day. What Dagan lacked most was food. If the war cannot end in a short period of time, this Yunbei City can make people lose without fighting. Without food, who can persevere. One after another, expedited letters of eight hundred miles were sent to the capital, and all the inns along the way were disturbed. "What''s going on?" Xiang Chu and Yaotong couldn''t sit still after seeing three people who were in a hurry to go to the capital for eight hundred miles. "Dayuan and Ruiguo teamed up to attack Dagan, I''m afraid it''s asking for food, weapons, and sending a message!" They explained after a sigh. Xiang Chu heard the words, he didn''t even have time to eat, so he threw pieces of silver on the table and greeted the medicine boy: "Buy some dry food, and travel all night!" He didn''t know that there was a war in Yunbei City. If he had known, he wouldn''t have collected medicine all the way, and he would have come unhurriedly. In the entire Yunbei City, only the General''s Mansion is still a pure land, and no one dares to invade or make trouble. But the general''s mansion was not peaceful. Xi Yao dragged his big belly and was urgently modifying his weapons, in order to deter Dayuan and Ruiguo in one fell swoop... She wanted to make a bomb, even an earth bomb. But this thing, Xi Yao was afraid that he would not be able to control it in the end, so he endured it all the time and didn''t start... The war has already started, and it will not stop. After losing the first game, Dae-won and Seo-guo became angry and aggressively attacked. The second game and the third game were a stalemate. From the fourth game, Dagan was in a rout... On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Dayuan and the army of Rui Kingdom approached the city. "Hand over this general''s son, otherwise, this general will slaughter all of you!" Rui Kingdom''s general Jin Rui rode on a tall horse, looked at Jiang Muyuan on the city wall, and threatened arrogantly. "Jiang Muyuan, the eldest son of King Dayuan Fu, you have to entertain him!" The people on Dayuan''s side didn''t give in too much, they were all pressing Jiang Muyuan. people, let it go, keep fighting! Don¡¯t let go, still fight! They are humiliating Jiang Muyuan and Dagan, thinking that Dagan will lose in this battle. Jiang Muyuan looked at the people under the city, picked up the longbow with a blank face, and shot the arrow directly, he didn''t want to mess with you at all... "Jiang Muyuan, how dare you!" Jin Rui didn''t expect Jiang Muyuan to be so crazy, he was surrounded, and he dared to be so presumptuous. "When you step into the territory of my Dagan, you dare to shout at this general, do you really think that there is no one in Dagan?" Jiang Muyuan replied coldly, released his hand, and the arrow flew away... Jin Rui swung his sword to block the first blow, but he couldn''t stop the follow-up. Although the man was fine, the warhorse was shot. When the warhorse neighed mournfully, he jumped to another horse, but there was no embarrassment. But Jiang Muyuan gave him a lot of power, which directly suppressed their morale. Don''t give up half a point! Jin Rui, who originally thought he could deter Dagan, had to make people retreat for his own life. He didn''t stop until he retreated to a safe place, and then prepared to fight to the end... When ?? Xiang Chu arrived, the entire Yunbei City was in chaos. He went directly to the barracks to find Qiao Siting, only in this way could he enter the barracks. "You''re here!" Seeing him, Qiao Siting breathed a sigh of relief: "There are too many wounded, I''ll let someone take you there, and I can''t even come out here!" "it is good!" Xiang Chu, who was used to it, was not pretentious, so he took the medicine boy directly and went with people. Xiang Chu not only came by himself, but even brought medicinal materials. is a drop in the bucket. (end of this chapter) Chapter 994： Xiang Chu Chapter 994 Xiang Chu arrives When he saw the only remaining medicinal materials in the military camp, and then looked at the injured people, he immediately discovered the fact that the medicinal materials were not enough. "The general has sent people 800 miles to Beijing to report urgently. Many medicinal materials are not enough, especially for hemostasis!" Knowing that it was arranged by General Qiao and came from the capital, the old military doctors in the barracks did not dare to Make times, and answer people''s words honestly. At this time, I am afraid that I will be hacked to death by a sword. Xiang Chu knew a lot of things after contacting Xi Yao, and he could not be limited to the rules. Eight hundred miles is urgent, not to mention whether the imperial court has prepared medicinal materials, even if there is, it will be difficult to know how many people will die after the level of checkpoints. So, etc. is impossible. "I''ll go to the general to discuss, you can collect all the medicinal materials and see how many there are." Xiang Chu arranged it neatly, and then let someone lead the way, went to Qiao Siting, and also met Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong saw him coming, and immediately greeted him: "I just knew you were here, and I wanted to say hello to you!" Xiang Chu smiled and said: "I know you are busy, I just went to the rescue place to see the situation, and the situation is not optimistic!" Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting almost didn''t care about what happened next, so Xiang Chu''s words made their faces heavy. "How to say?" Zhou Rong asked in a deep voice. "There are not enough medicinal materials, the place is dirty, and the manpower is not enough, all of which will become a weapon for the injured to kill!" Xiang Chu explained simply and neatly. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting looked at each other, then looked at Xiang Chu and said, "We don''t understand these things. What do you need, even if you bring it up, we will try our best to let people cooperate with you!" Xiang Chu has a lot of requests to make¡­ "The place to heal the wound needs to be changed, it needs to be clean and tidy, and the manpower needs to be increased." These are not difficult, and Zhou Rong agreed directly. "The most important point is to prepare the medicinal materials!" This request made Zhou Rong frown. "This...it''s probably a bit difficult!" has long known that the court is outrageous, Xiang Chu is not angry, he said calmly: "I know it is difficult, then we will find another way!" "Do you have a solution?" Qiao Siting asked. "I don''t know if there is a way, does the barracks have money?" he asked. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting looked at each other and said, "Maybe a little bit!" The salt belongs to the imperial court, and the silver sold is also in their hands. This is just a trial, and there is no real supervision. This silver can be appropriated first. "Then let people go to the city to buy them, and then people who know herbal medicines will go into the mountains to collect herbs, as long as they can use the herbs, there is no way to do it. Go ahead and talk about it first, otherwise, you will save it. The medicinal materials will not last for three days!" Xiang Chu directly threw the problem to them. Either watch the soldiers get injured and cannot save them, or buy them with money... "I made the general afraid to send someone!" Zhou Rong said decisively. They are unfamiliar with Yunbei City, and these matters have to be sent by the general to come forward. Buying with silver is not a compulsory requirement, so it should not be a big problem. "Well, then I''ll go back and make arrangements first, you can find the place as soon as possible!" Xiang Chu reminded. The wounded and sick who had no one to take care of them have changed because of Xiang Chu''s arrival. The place has been changed, it''s big and spacious, and the ondol has been stepped up to prevent people from freezing to death before they die. Then they were clean inside and out, and their caregivers also kissed many women. They were extremely thoughtful and completely different from before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 995： life experience Chapter 995 is to eat, and someone will help you. Unlike before, no one will help you when you are hungry. Unless you are seriously injured and die, someone will take care of you. This gives many people who go to the battlefield after their injuries have more courage and confidence... Even if they are injured, they will not be abandoned, abandoned. The drug dealer in Yunbei City had no objection at all when Jiang Muyuan sent someone to buy it. Who dares to object! I haven''t seen the fate of the Song family and the Qu family. When the war in Yunbei City was in full swing, the urgent letter from 800 miles arrived in the capital. The secret that Dayuan and Ruiguo had kept for two years was made public, and the government and the public were shocked. The things that Yunbei City prepared can only cope with the war of one country. These two countries are attacking, making everyone think that Yunbei City may be out of guarantee. After the Queen ?? learned the news, she was worried about Zhou Rong and Xi Yao in Yunbei City. "Xi Yao and Jiang Muyuan don''t know their relationship at all. If something happened to someone, when I come back and find out, I''m afraid I''ll regret it to death!" The Queen said to Princess Ning secretly. This matter, we have to start with Xi Yao doubting his own life experience... Princess Ning also felt that it made sense, but she also felt that Qiu Yuan was not the kind of person who didn''t know what to do. And the Marquis of Anding is really indifferent to Xi Yao, even if it is not like this for a concubine. If it wasn''t for Xi Yao''s own intelligence, he would have died in the back house. The most important thing is that even if Qiu Yuan is dead, with her and the queen here, Marquis Anding knows that they can protect Xi Yao and give Marquis Anding''s house a guarantee, but Marquis Anding never thought about it that much, and was even unwilling to sit down. Ye has something to do with them. This thing is a little weird. So, she started to check from the old Qiu family, no matter who she was, she could find out a little bit. After Qiu Yuan died, the person who married her was either sold or died. Princess Ning really didn''t find out any news. On the contrary, before Qiu Yuan got married, she sent out the wet nurse who had taken care of her since childhood. That is, from the wet nurse Zhao''s side, Princess Ning knew all the secrets, and also understood why Qiu Yuan wanted to marry the Marquis of Anding with Jiang Muyuan''s child... All hatreds must be settled with Marquis Anding after Xi Yao returns. What they are more worried about now is the war in Yunbei City, Jiang Muyuan is in danger, and they have not protected Xi Yao well. "We will repair a copy of the book and send it to Yunbei City!" Princess Ning said after thinking for a while. The Queen ?? hesitated: "Is this appropriate?" The situation in Yunbei City must be very tense. If Jiang Muyuan is affected by their letters, this may cause a big mistake. "Then tell Xi Yao first, and let her decide whether to tell Jiang Muyuan or not!" Princess Ning said neatly: "Xi Yao is a smart person and knows how to do it!" "Alright then!" Knowing that this matter was important, the queen didn''t hesitate. "By the way," she thought of the situation in Yunbei City, and discussed with Princess Ning: "One hundred thousand urgent matters, when we reach the court, have to come layer by layer. Since we want to send letters, let''s just let someone send something over there! " "what to give?" The Queen ?? hesitated for a moment and said, "Anyway, there is something to give, and there will definitely not be dislikes over there!" Whether it is food, herbs or clothes, as long as you send it over, you can use it. "The minister''s wife will do it!" Princess Ning responded. This matter can only be done by her. The queen cannot leave the palace, and it is very inconvenient to leave the palace... (end of this chapter) Chapter 996： beg us Chapter 996 I beg us While the court was still arguing about what to prepare, the Empress and Concubine Ning had already prepared the things to be transported to Yunbei City. I don''t know how the news was leaked. The ladies and young ladies in the back house all offered to express themselves. In contrast, those court ministers seemed very inept, and were slapped in the face by a group of women. Such an inexplicable contrast actually made the court''s decision much faster. No one wants to go home and be slapped in the face by a woman at home. The capital is unprecedented, no one finds fault, but that''s it, the action is not as fast as that of Princess Ning... The battle in Yunbei City continued, Jiang Muyuan and the others gritted their teeth and insisted. You can persevere in battles on the battlefield, but you can''t use food. The longer the ??, the worse it is for them. Xi Yao saw Zhou Rong again, but because he was short of food, he had to discuss with the grain merchants in the city and bring the grain back from the outside... "It''s also that far water can''t save near fire!" Xi Yao said. "But there is no other way, I can only boil it first!" After leaving the General''s Mansion, Zhou Rong has been living in the barracks. He was very busy, and he didn''t take care of it. He was haggard, and his body was still full of dirt, looking very infiltrating. Xi Yao didn''t let him clean up, knowing that he was against the clock now. "It''s not that I didn''t eat it!" Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Go ahead and do your own thing, I''ll discuss with the Yun family and buy the livestock that I used to exchange for salt, at least to give the soldiers some meat! " At this time, meat is also very important. "Okay, if there is news, let me know!" Xi Yao nodded, then watched him leave. Although I feel bad for Zhou Rong''s poor food and sleep, Xi Yao didn''t say anything to let him stay... Can''t stay! She was not pretentious, but immediately asked someone to invite Yun Rong. Yun Yizhou is not here, so I can only talk to Yun Rong directly. Xi Yao invited people as Ning''an County Lord. Yun Rong came quickly and brought Yun Xi with him. "I have seen Ning''an County Master!" The father and daughter saluted Xi Yao. "Master Yun, you''re welcome, please take a seat!" After they sat down, Xi Gao didn''t make any roundabout clich¨¦s, but said directly: "Master Yun should be very clear about the situation of Yunbei City!" Yun Rong was at a loss, but nodded slowly. "Dagan suffers because he didn''t prepare early, he lacks everything, so the food is the most important thing. Although the general has already sent someone to raise food, it will take some time. The meaning of this county master is that...the Yun family can follow the market price. Take out the livestock that were previously exchanged for salt, keep only the one that produces offspring and milk, and one that is bred for breeding, and sell the rest to the military camp, and the Yun family will definitely not suffer!" After she finished speaking in a rush, Yun Rong was a little undecided. "Isn''t it enough to leave one end for breeding?" He asked a little tangled. Xi Yao said with a smile: "For now, it''s enough, not to mention, this war will end. After the end, it''s natural to have as many as you want... Maybe at that time, people will beg us and give us more!" "Begging us?" Yun Xi couldn''t help but exclaimed. Seeing Xi Yao looking at her, she couldn''t help but curiously said: "It''s impossible, people have always raised prices arbitrarily because of the abundance of cattle, sheep and horses!" The Yun family was able to exchange so many cattle, sheep and horses this time, mainly because they were given such a chance because they lacked salt. Normally, even silver wouldn¡¯t make them nod. (end of this chapter) Chapter 997： cloud home delivery Chapter 997 The Yun Family Delivers Something She felt that Xi Yao didn''t know the situation here, so she said that. Xi Yao didn''t know what people were thinking, so he deliberately teased: "Do you know what is more important to them than livestock?" "What is it?" Yun Xi thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t figure it out. Yunrong too, didn''t understand, couldn''t help looking at Xi Yao and asked, "For Dayuan, livestock is the most important thing!" "Wrong, for every country, children are the most important thing!" Xi Yao announced the answer. Yun Rong and Yun Xi looked at each other, surprised by the answer. "That''s right, who doesn''t care about their children?" Yun Rong sighed, and then said incomprehensibly, "But what does it have to do with us if they care?" Xi Yao didn''t hide it, and simply said: "What I ask you to make is food, even the youngest child can do it, and it is easy to carry and safer, and you are not afraid of being counted by nurses and others... " "Bang!" Yun Rong got up excitedly and overturned the stool. "The county lord means that the powder made from our milk and goat''s milk is for children to eat?" This thing is in the hands of the Yun family, what does that mean... Yun Rong just thought about it, his heartbeat could not be controlled. He was so excited, Xi Yao was prepared, so he wasn''t scared. Yunxi was taken aback and almost fell off the stool. "It doesn''t mean that it is specially for children. As long as you can drink milk or goat milk, you can, well, you can keep fit!" Thinking of the level of this era, she emphasized. "Huhu..." Yun Rong''s excited breathing became rapid, and he wished he could roar a few times. But he didn''t dare to shout, he was afraid that if he shouted, he would scare the county master, and there would be no luck. The Yun family was really lucky. Xi Yao let Yun Rong get excited for a while, and then asked, "How did Master Yun decide?" "Here, we will do what the county master says. This business is not just for the Yun family!" This is a business that the Yun family cooperates with the county master, and they listen to the county master. It¡¯s difficult right now, but when the war is over, Dayuan and Ruiguo know that Dagan has such a good thing, and they really ask them. Who doesn''t know that when the winter comes, the number of children dying can''t be controlled. That is not to say that whoever has money is good, but it is really difficult to raise children. Xi Yao is still very happy about Yunrong''s vision. Those who have at least self-knowledge, no trouble! Xi Yao didn''t say anything to Zhou Rong, and directly asked Yun Rong to send someone to deliver the slaughtered meat in batches... "General, the head of the Yun family in the city sent the slaughtered cattle and sheep, saying that it was ordered by the Ning''an county master!" After the young general Lan Yang got the news, he entered the tent and reported. Jiang Muyuan was puzzled, and before he could speak, Zhou Rong explained it for him first. "General, before the Yun family exchanged salt for some cattle and sheep in Dayuan, I went back to the general''s house and said that she wanted to raise food, so she asked the Yun family to sell the cattle and sheep to us first!" At this time, Jiang Muyuan will remember those who can send things directly to the military camp even if the money is confiscated. "The Yun family is not bad!" He said slightly excitedly. It''s not that he cares about that, but it''s just the beginning of spring, and after a cold winter, it''s really a luxury to eat a bowl of mutton soup or beef soup for the soldiers. He was originally worried about this matter, but now, how could he not be grateful for the generosity of the Yun family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 998： good stuff Chapter 998 Good things Lan Yang glanced at Zhou Rong, and then said unconvinced: "General, the Yun family also sent a bucket of something I don''t know about, and said it was for the soldiers, just put it in warm water and stir it well, It''s good for your health, and it''s also what Ning''an County Lord ordered!" "What buckets of stuff?" The general looked at Zhou Rong, waiting for him to clear up his confusion. But this time, Zhou Rong was also numb. He shook his head slightly and said, "This... the princess never mentioned it!" The general ?? was extremely curious about what Xi Yao had sent, so he said to everyone, "Let''s go and see!" When they passed, Xiang Chu was already there. Because it was food, and I didn¡¯t know what it was, people were not sure, so I asked Xiang Chu to take a look. After Xiang Chu heard how to drink it, he asked people to prepare it. The fragrant milk fragrance made everyone lick the corners of their mouths, swallow their saliva, and feel hungry. "It''s made of cow''s milk and goat''s milk," Things were sent by Yunrong himself. He didn''t know the identity of the person in front of him, but seeing that the soldiers respected him, he softened his attitude and explained it. "Did Ning''an County Master ask you to do it?" Xiang Chu asked after taking a sip. Yunrong: "Yes!" Xiang Chu: "What else did the county master say?" Yun Rong: "The county master said that this thing can raise children, even if they are just born, and no matter who they are, they can eat it, it is good for the body, and it can strengthen the body!" While they were talking, Jiang Muyuan brought someone over. "Doctor Xiang, what is this?" The smell of milk can''t be hidden, it makes people smell very good, especially now that I eat very little... After bowing to Chu, he explained: "Ning''an County Master made it out of cow and goat milk, just soak it in water, the milk is fragrant, and the mouth is sweet. It is said that a newborn child can drink it, and it is very nourishing. For the injured, the best!" There is nothing to make up for the injured person now, but it was delivered in a timely manner. "Really?" Jiang Muyuan was curious. Seeing that Xiang Chu had tasted it, he reached out and asked for a bowl. "General!" Lan Yang stopped worriedly. Zhou Rong and the others didn''t say anything, each of them asked for a little bit and tasted it directly. "It''s pretty good!" Qiao Siting said after smashing it. "Indeed!" Zhou Rong nodded. He didn''t even know what his daughter-in-law wanted to get out of this, no wonder she asked Yun Rong to exchange those livestock... Jiang Muyuan avoided Lan Yang''s obstruction, took a few sips and said, "This is a good thing!" Yunrong saw that the general had tasted it, and immediately said with a smile: "What the general said is very true, the county master said that when the war is over, let the people on the opposite side come to beg us!" These words are thoughtless, making people unable to grasp the head of the two monks. "What do you mean?" Someone couldn''t help muttering. "Newborn children can drink!" Yun Rong said arrogantly. Newborn child¡­ These words rang in the ears of everyone, and they immediately understood what Yun Rong meant. "Yes, child, not everyone can afford a wet nurse!" Everyone looked at each other, as if they saw the scene of the people surrounding them bowing their heads under the city wall at this moment... Although it was just a thought, but thinking about it also made them happy. "I will make a pot of broth for everyone at night, and the milk powder will be used for the wounded to drink!" Jiang Muyuan arranged things, and after everyone dispersed, looked at Yun Rong and said, "For the Yun family''s credit, this general will make a memorial at the meeting. of!" Yunrong is excited, this is an unexpected joy. He originally thought that he would make good friends with the Anning County Lord and give the general a good impression, so that the Yun family would be able to have a backer in Yunbei City in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 999： up and down Chapter 999 Up and down But he didn''t expect that he could show his face in front of the emperor. The road of the Yun family will only be wider and farther in the future... "Thank you, General, for your support!" He solemnly said gratefully. Jiang Muyuan shook his head and said, "That''s the Yun family''s own credit, this general just did what he was supposed to do!" Yun Rong is still grateful: "The Yun family is also able to do this because of the county master, Yun Rong is grateful!" "The battle is busy, so don''t bother the general, Yun Rong retire first!" Jiang Muyuan nodded and asked Yun Rong to leave. People passing by can actually see that Jiang Muyuan is in a good mood, even if the city is surrounded by people, even if the situation is very unfavorable for Dagan, even if the court''s rescue is delayed... "The general laughed!" Qiao Siting bumped into Zhou Rong''s shoulder and said. No matter how much older Qiao Siting is than Zhou Rong, when they fought side by side on the battlefield and trusted each other with their backs, no one could shake their friendship. Therefore, no matter what happened to the Qiao family, Zhou Rong never had a grudge against Qiao Siting, even if Qiao Siting didn''t have the first time to save him when he had an accident. As a general, he cannot be willful. Zhou Rong said without any grudge: "He must be laughing!" "Just because of the things the Yun family sent?" Qiao Siting raised his eyebrows. "Senior Brother," Zhou Rong shouted with a chuckle, "When we started the war with Nanliang Kingdom, you asked Chu''s help, the people gathered medicine, and Xi Yao spared no effort to help. Are you not happy?" Qiao Siting reacted and laughed: "The general is happy because of the support of the people?" "Being attacked by Dayuan and Ruiguo is something the people of Yunbei City have never thought of or seen." He understood these things more clearly, and it was only now that he understood the general''s mood. "There is a kind of despair in their hearts that the city will be destroyed at any time, but the presence of the general can at least give them some peace of mind!" "The herbs are gone, and far water can''t save the near fire, so I arranged for Chu that all the doctors in Yunbei City would help, and the people who knew the herbs also actively participated. Even if they didn''t have wages, it was relieved that the army had no herbs to use. situation!" "There is not much food, the Yun family is only one of them. The grain merchants in the entire Yunbei City are actively helping, and some people have already left to go to other places to collect grain," Zhou Rong said with a sigh, "It is said that they are bought with money, but so much is used. , Even if there is money from selling salt, it will definitely not be enough in a short period of time!" "But no one doubts, no one hesitates, they are all doing their best to help the army, I just hope that the general can lead the soldiers to win the battle or wait for support..." "They all want Yunbei City to be good!" So, let¡¯s get together, how can the general be unhappy. "Yes, everyone hopes that Yunbei City will be fine, and I don''t know when this war will end!" Qiao Siting sighed. They don''t want war, but it happens constantly. Maybe God couldn''t see it, the rush of a spring rain and the strong wind, stunned it to hinder the provocation of others, and also made Zhou Rong and the others have a short adjustment. When there is time, Zhou Rong will naturally go to the General¡¯s Mansion¡­ Xi Yao didn''t know that he was coming back. Right now, A Mei and A Li were trying out the newly made bows and arrows. These two kinds are available in the army, but except for the role of the city wall, the rest of the role is not very big, because no one is a general, with such arm strength and martial arts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1000： and pro Chapter 1000 "Miss, it''s amazing!" A Mei raised her hand and shot the crossbow arrow, firmly nailing it to the hard wooden stake, she immediately fell in love with it. No one who knows martial arts can refuse powerful weapons. Xi Yao got their compliments and laughed immediately. "Isn''t it bad, you can''t say it, you have to approve it from the general!" "What should the general approve?" Zhou Rong came in and just heard this sentence. "Lord Zhou," A Mei couldn''t wait to show off the crossbow in her hand, "This is a remodel made by the eldest lady, and it is much better than the barracks. Not only is it lightweight, it has a long range, and it can be used by anyone who doesn''t know martial arts! " Zhou Rong was immediately attracted by what A Mei held. These weapons, he knew very well, so when the crossbow arrow was in his hand, he tried it subconsciously, and the power shocked him. "Daughter-in-law, you changed this?" he asked in disbelief. Xi Yao raised his head slightly and said arrogantly, "Yes, how is it?" "It''s amazing, much better than the one in the barracks!" he praised. "Huh, that''s for sure!" Xi Yao was satisfied with his compliments, and said proudly: "I not only changed these, but also other weapons, I originally wanted to tell you after I made them!" After all, the speed of other people''s forging can''t keep up, so they have to use military barracks to forge faster. "Anything else?" He couldn''t wait to see it. Xi Yao was a little resentful. She finally came back, but she was attracted by the weapon she made. She didn''t know whether to be proud or to cry. Zhou Rong saw that those with barbs and blood tanks were powerful weapons, and wished they could use them now. But because a lot of things were not done, he didn''t dare to rush, so he could only endure it first, lest Xi Yao''s kindness be misunderstood and cause too much trouble. Xi Yao didn''t want to be the first to say this. "After everything is done, let someone send it over. Now let''s take it slow!" Xi Yao said. Zhou Rong nodded in agreement, he didn''t want Xi Yao to be embarrassed, especially since she was kind enough to do so much. "Don''t let yourself get too tired!" "Don''t worry, I will!" The heavy rain that I thought would stop fell on and off for three days, making people feel wet. It might be raining and there is nothing to do, so Jin Rui thought about tossing Jiang Muyuan. After all, if his son didn''t come back, he would do nothing and look a bit useless. Jin Rui was still very angry that he couldn''t scare or threaten Jiang Muyuan. Son, he has a lot, a Jingo, even the second son, he doesn''t take it to heart. But being slapped in the face like this made it hard for him to swallow this breath. They should have won the big job in one go, but because of the continuous torrential rain, their plans were disrupted, and everyone was impatient. Moreover, they came here to station by trekking. Many people are not used to the climate here, they are sick, they are not acclimatized to the soil and water, and their momentum was also beaten because they did not win Yunbei City in one go, so they have to be encouraged again. Just a little bit of morale... After pondering for a few days, Jin Rui finally came up with a solution - and kiss. Let Dagan marry the concubine princess to Dayuan, which can slap Dagan''s face fiercely. After the attack has entered Yunbei City, he will not be afraid that others will not agree. When the news came, it happened that Zhou Rong and the others were in the General''s Mansion. After Xi Yao found out, he was the first to protest angrily: "This is impossible!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1001： distance meter Chapter 1001 Divergence The princess who came out of the big cadre is only the eldest princess. According to the relationship between Dagan and Ruiguo, how could the eldest princess marry there, how could she have a good life. Moreover, how can he be accepted if he is not a member of the same race. This woman and her relatives will suffer for a lifetime. This is absolutely not acceptable! "They think that when the two countries join forces, Dagan can only be so arrogant if they lose, and they use this to humiliate Dagan!" Everyone was furious, but in such a situation, as expected, Dagan could only grit his teeth. Persistence but no chance of winning. "Damn!" Li Yong and they were forced to smash the table angrily... When everyone was annoyed, only Zhou Rong was calm, he didn''t even frown. Xi Yao frowned and looked at him, only wishing things weren''t what he thought. "General," Zhou Rong said, looking at Jiang Muyuan, "perhaps we can agree!" "Zhou Rong, what do you mean?" Xi Yao was the first to fry. Zhou Rong looked at her motionless, and said soothingly, "You man is not a man who fears death, listen to me first!" Xi Yao gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t make it clear, see if I will spare you!" This is not a question of whether you are afraid of death or not, but the bottom line. If you trade a woman for peace, you won¡¯t be saved if you work hard. Zhou Rong patted her head to protest her suspicions. "Isn''t Jin Rui wanting to have a kiss? We agreed and said we would send the news to the capital. Although we can''t delay it for a long time, but pretending to be helpless and asking Jin Rui to agree for a few days, it''s okay," he said. conspiracy. "Then what?" Xi Yao asked. Knowing that he didn''t really want the eldest princess to marry her, she was interested. "Then it''s up to you!" Zhou Rong pointedly said Xi Yao was surprised: "See what I''m doing?" "What happened to the weapons you modified?" The two of you chatted with me one by one, and everyone understood it first, but then they didn''t understand. Jiang Muyuan couldn''t help but ask, "What weapon?" "It''s almost there!" Xi Yao didn''t understand why he put the key on himself, but he replied cooperatively. "Do you still keep the previous one?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao looked at A Mei, who was on the side, only to see her stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "Go down and take it!" Everyone was confused, but they were all surprised after Amei and Ali took the modified weapons such as swords, halberds, bows and arrows. explained the reason to everyone, Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong and asked, "Tell me, what are you using these weapons for?" Jiang Muyuan and Qiao Siting had already seen that the lethality of the modified weapons was greater than the old weapons in the barracks, and they couldn''t help but start trying them. After they all realized it, Zhou Rong announced the answer. "Dayuan and Ruiguo have made full preparations, Dagan just gritted his teeth and insisted, and I''m afraid it won''t last long," Zhou Rong said after analyzing the facts: "The current proposal for a marriage is because Jin Rui wants to humiliate Dagan and does it on purpose. , we agreed to take advantage of the situation, delayed the time, and then let people change the weapons, as many as they can, and these weapons... are all used to deal with the soldiers of Dayuan!" "Dealing with the soldiers of Dayuan?" Everyone was puzzled, and they still didn''t understand the mystery. "You want to alienate them?" Jiang Muyuan immediately understood and said suddenly. Zhou Rong nodded and said: "If we want to break the game, we must break their alliance. It is impossible for Dayuan to join forces with Ruiguo, and it is impossible to have 100% trust. What will the Yuan people think?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1002： taste Chapter 1002 Taste "They will think that we are teaming up with Ruiguo to deliberately set up a situation to weaken their forces?" Xi Yao followed and was praised by Zhou Rong. "Yes, even if it is an explanation, Ruiguo can''t explain it clearly. As long as Dayuan is prepared, he will not dare to send troops arbitrarily. Only Ruiguo''s words can let us take a breath. When our weapons are changed, we will be able to Give them a head-on!" "it is good!" This proposal was applauded by everyone. They can''t wait for this moment to come right away, so they slap Jin Rui in the face. This person is really deceiving. Moreover, for now, Zhou Rong''s strategy is the best to break the game. Transforming weapons is the most important thing, and everyone dispersed immediately. They still have a lot of preparations to do. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Seeing Zhou Rong sitting still, Xi Yao kicked him. Zhou Rong stared at her and said sharply, "Xi Yao, don''t you believe me?" This is questioning the suspicion just now! Xi Yaosan smiled and said, "How can I, I''m just angry," Seeing that he had explained that he was still like that, Xi Yao felt a little nervous in his heart and felt that he was angry, so he continued to explain: "You know my relationship with the eldest princess, and I definitely don''t want her to be with her!" "Then you doubt me?" Didn''t he know that the eldest princess was familiar with her? "I''ll just say it, I really don''t have the heart!" She was so anxious that she didn''t even think about it. Zhou Rong saw that she was about to rush over in a hurry, so he relaxed slightly and said, "You doubt me for the eldest princess, I''m very sad, very sad!" A Mei and A Li on the side of ?? were really afraid that the two of them would make trouble. They were nervous at first, but after hearing what Zhou Rong said, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief and left quietly. These two are tired of arguing. Xi Yao squeezed his sleeve, shook it gently, and apologized sincerely: "Don''t feel bad, you know I''m unintentional!" Zhou Rong knew that she was unintentional, but no matter who it was for, if she doubted it, it made people uncomfortable. He wants her to remember that no one can stand in front of him. "In your heart, the eldest princess is more important than me!" he complained. Xi Yao frowned slightly, only to think that this sentence... something is not right! She didn''t think much, and continued to coax: "How come, in my heart, you are the most important, and no one can replace you!" "But you''re in a hurry with me because of the eldest princess!" The topic of ?? has come back again. Xi Yao went crazy. "I didn''t, I..." Xi Yao, who wanted to explain, suddenly found something, looked down at the man sitting in disbelief, and said, "Are you eating because of the eldest princess?" Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and looked at her, without answering, he acquiesced. Support the forehead on the seat! "Zhou Rong, are you stupid, the eldest princess is a girl!" She couldn''t help laughing. "Not even a girl, you care more about her than me!" he said solemnly. "Who cares about her too much, I just don''t want the eldest princess to get married. No matter who she marries, if she really does get married, she will suffer for the rest of her life. At that time, the empress will also be sad!" That was all she had in mind at the time. No other idea. She said aloud to help, being so fond of him, she really held grudges. "I''m the only one who''s not sad!" He muttered, his voice was not too small or too small, just in Xi Yao''s ears. Facing the inexplicably jealous big man, Xi Yao was also drunk. "Okay, as long as the eldest princess doesn''t get along, I won''t mention it in the future, okay?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1003： dislike Chapter 1003 The Gap He''s not angry, he''s just pestering you like this, what else can he do other than be soft! Zhou Rong achieved his goal, but he still looked aggrieved: "That''s what you said, I didn''t force you!" "Yes, yes, I asked for it myself, it has nothing to do with you!" Xi Yao perfunctory, slandered in his heart: It''s all like this, it''s not for you to force it, but you can really open your eyes and talk nonsense. "You''re so perfunctory, you pretend to be," Zhou Rong pinched her nose angrily and funny, and then said seriously: "The general has been stationed in Yunbei City for so many years, and no matter what, he will never let the matter of marriage. It happens, don''t worry!" "Oh!" Xi Yao responded with a loud voice, knowing that his reaction just now was really hurtful. Zhou Rong rubbed her head when she saw her letter, and said, "I''ll be busy first, don''t think about it, when our weapons are ready, they will be beaten down, and they won''t dare to covet us anymore!" This made Xi Yao happy, she immediately recovered her energy, held Zhou Rong''s hand and said, "If they don''t know, if they don''t understand, they can ask me!" "it is good!" The things they negotiated will definitely not be known to outsiders. Therefore, Jin Rui''s proposal was not rejected by Jiang Muyuan, but when he responded in embarrassment and expressed the time, there was an inexplicable depression in the city. If you really want to get married, it means that the war will stop. It is always frustrating that the princess who is so hard to go to Switzerland. Jin Rui didn''t expect Jiang Muyuan to agree, but there is no reason to refuse. Anyway, they are not short of food and grass, just wait and wait. What are you doing, you haven''t prepared, it''s just after the cold winter, and the food in the fields is too late to grow, and even if they are given time, they will not have time to prepare food and grass. Moreover, their two countries are besieging Dagan, and even if Dagan is fully prepared, they will not be able to resist. Jin Rui, who was full of confidence, did not discuss with Dayuan, and immediately agreed. The news of ?? reached the ears of the general Meng Ge, who led the army in Dayuan, and made him feel a little bit suspicious of Jin Rui... The only princess from the grand cadre is the eldest princess from the queen. This Ruiguo asked for a marriage, and Jiang Muyuan agreed. What about Dayuan? Isn''t this a matter of the Three Kingdoms? The first one was given to Ruiguo, so is his Dayuan a lower rank? "This Jin Rui has forgotten that his son is still in the hands of others, but he is thinking about the princess who is doing a lot of work," Meng said to his subordinates: "This person is very unreliable, you must pay more attention, so as not to bite us!" This is what we said about joining forces, who knows if people will fight back. Be careful, it''s alright! When I thought about the rampant Jin Rui in Rui, he didn''t expect that he would like to humiliate Dagan. Because he didn''t negotiate with Meng Ge, he had a quarrel with others. This makes the otherwise foolproof cooperation show signs of splitting. For such a big thing as a relative, Jiang Muyuan would not refuse by himself. After he responded, he sent people to the capital to send them quickly... Always let people in the capital know how urgent the situation here is... Because of the relationship with the relatives, the war was temporarily stopped, giving Yunbei City a chance to let go. Others thought that the great soldiers would be waiting anxiously. After all, what they wanted was the princess, and that would not be fooled. But no one knows that the army of Dagan is doing various deployments, and there is no decadence or laxity at all. All the craftsmen and blacksmiths in Yunbei City have been called to one place, to transform all the weapons or forge new ones in the shortest possible time... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1004： pregnant Chapter 1004 Pregnancy In the south of the Yangtze River in February, the spring rains were falling, which made the people especially happy. Spring rain is as precious as oil, moisturizing the earth, and there will be a good harvest this year. Zhou Ru, who was already living in Nanquan Village with Lao Yu, felt restless after a long time in his heartbeat, as if something had happened. Older than going up the mountain and going to the sea, he is omnipotent. He can''t stay at home at all, and he has never had meat at home. Even with the Zhou family, everyone who eats meat has flesh on their faces. For this eldest son-in-law, Chen Shi and Zhou Yougen really like it. People not only take care of their daughters, but also remember them and treat them as parents and filial piety. No one in the village would not praise them. In the face of Zhou Ru''s babble, Chen shi said with disgust, "You just have nothing to do, so you''re just thinking about it!" "Where am I thinking!" Zhou Ru said with an aggrieved expression while holding Lin''s youngest son. The previous Zhou Ru would never have such an expression. But someone hurts, someone cares, so naturally there will be pampering and arrogance. Lin Shi and the others couldn''t help but feel amused when they saw Zhou Ru like that. Big sister is getting younger and younger. The traces of being overwhelmed by life in the past, under the care of Lao Yu, there is only happiness in high spirits. "Eldest sister, if you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll accompany you to the city to have a look!" Zhu Shi wiped his hands and said after finishing his work. "She just relied on her man to be nice to her!" Chen shi said angrily, but his eyes were full of smiles. Her own woman can be remarried so well, she is happier than anyone else. "Mother, I... vomit..." Zhou Ru wanted to protest, but she felt nauseated. She couldn''t help but turn her head and retched. Seeing this, Mrs. Lin hurriedly held her son in her arms with a suspicious expression on her face... "Really sick?" Chen shi asked worriedly. "Isn''t it sick!?" Huang Shi and Lin Shi looked at each other, and the two said in unison, "Isn''t there any!?" "What?" Zhou Ru himself was shocked. Chen Shi immediately patted his thigh and said, "Ah yo, this is a good thing, everyone, hurry up and find a doctor to check the pulse!" Whether this is pregnant or not, the doctor in the village can still judge. "Okay, I''ll go right now!" Zhu shi responded and walked out with a smile on the corner of his mouth... Zhou Ru touched his stomach, feeling incredible. "Have you been pregnant yourself, don''t you know?" Chen Shi almost cried stupidly by her. Being asked this question in front of his sister-in-law, Zhou Ru was still a little embarrassed. "When I was in the Chen family, I hurt my body and my menstrual period was always inaccurate. How would I know if I was pregnant!" Thinking of what happened to the Chen family back then, the Chen family could not help but sigh. "Okay, now that all the hard work has come, if you really want to give birth to a child to the Yu family, you will be blessed!" Chen said with emotion. She didn''t have a child yet. Old Yu was very good to her. If she really had a child, I''m afraid she would really be spoiled. "No, mother, I think the eldest sister is pregnant because the eldest brother-in-law provides delicious food all day long and nourishes the body well!" Lin shi whispered on the side. Whose family makes meat and soup every day, just relying on his own ability, he goes up the mountains all day long, and makes the aunt''s nurse''s whiteness turn red. This body is good, and it is not impossible to conceive. "Wait for the doctor to check it out for you!" Chen felt that what Lin said was reasonable, and looked at Zhou Ru with a smile in his eyes. Zhou Ru nodded in anticipation. "Mother," at this moment, Zhu Shi hurried back from the outside, his face pale, "It''s not good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1005： Zhou Li of filial piety Chapter 1005 Zhou Li, who keeps filial piety "What''s wrong?" Chen shi jumped up in fright, and asked in doubt, "Didn''t I ask you to find a doctor, why did you come back?" Zhu Shi said with a pale face: "Ali...Ali is back!" "Ali?" Zhou Ru exclaimed: "How is this possible, didn''t he go to the capital, why did he come back suddenly at this time?" "It''s true, I saw him...he was dressed in filial attire and rode a horse..." Zhu Shi could no longer speak. "filial piety?" The crowd suddenly clapped in their hearts. Only the juniors keep filial piety to the elders, while those who can make Zhou Li keep filial piety, and those who are outside¡­ Chen''s face was immediately pale, and he sat on the ground limply. "Mother, you still don''t know what''s going on, don''t think about it," Huang Shi hurriedly put the child in the cradle aside and reached out to help him. Zhou Ru was also flustered, and said incoherently: "Second brother and sister are right, mother, I still don''t know what''s going on, don''t worry, don''t worry!" She caressed Chen Shi''s heart, in a hurry. And at this time, there is no one in charge of the family. Chen''s strength was really strong, and he braced himself with gritted teeth, "Go, go and have a look!" A few people surrounded the Chen family and went out together, and Zhou Li had already come over on a horse. Seeing Zhou Li really wearing a filial attire, Chen''s and others almost got weak... "Ali," Zhou Ru said sharply when he saw him like that, "What''s the matter with you?" Coming back like this is to scare people to death. Zhou Li realized that he had frightened his grandma and the others, and immediately dismounted and said, "I''m filial piety for my father, don''t think about it!" "Your father?" Zhou Ru''s mind couldn''t turn around, and it took a long time to remember the man who had been forgotten by him. Chen finally recovered after knowing that it was not her son or daughter-in-law. "What''s the matter? Didn''t your father get assigned, how did you meet him in the capital?" Chen shi asked anxiously. She was afraid that Chen Bahui would involve her grandson and the fourth husband and wife. Zhou Li said in a low voice, "I went to the capital with General Qiao, and then I was ordered to go to the north. My father was there... He saved me and my fourth uncle, and then he was killed!" "What?" This result is beyond everyone''s expectations. They never thought that Chen Ba could still save people. "What the **** is going on here!?" Mrs. Chen was in a hurry. Under what circumstances can Chen Ba save them? The fourth is an official. Zhou Li didn''t hide it, it was a life-saving grace, and it was time to let grandma and the others know that his father was a hero, and it was completely different from before. After listening to what Zhou Li said, everyone looked at each other in dismay, not expecting this to happen. "How could he..." Chen Shi didn''t know what to say, but he was definitely grateful to Chen Ba. If something happened to the fourth child and the eldest grandson, it would really kill her. Besides, if Zhou Ru was pregnant, knowing that his son had an accident, he might not be able to hold it. Chen Ba saved them all. "The fourth uncle said that my father broke Dayuan''s conspiracy, and he has great credit. The fourth aunt said that my father would definitely want the leaves to return to their roots, so she asked me to send the ashes back!" Zhou Li said with red eyes. In fact, if he could, he didn''t want such a big credit at all. He can earn it himself. If they were like other families, calm and peaceful, without so many disputes, he could earn fame for his parents. Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhou Ru was extremely complicated, she really hated Chen Ba. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1006： offset everything Chapter 1006 offsets everything The first half of his life was really ruined by Chen Ba. But now, knowing that Chen Ba saved her son and her brother, the hatred in her heart disappeared. "Since he''s back, we should send him back to Chen''s house!" Zhou Ru said. That was Chen Ba''s wish all the time, he always wanted to be recognized by the Chen family. Zhou Li did not agree, and responded: "After my father''s accident, the Chen family removed my father. He is not the Chen family, he is just my father!" Zhou Ru nodded and said, "It''s up to you, do whatever you want!" Because of the life-saving grace, the Zhou family was very active in the burial of Chen Ba, especially when Zhou Qing and the others came back, knowing what Chen Ba did, they naturally spared no effort to help them together. Old Yuzai knew that Chen Ba was dead, and then he was killed after breaking Dayuan''s conspiracy and saving Dagan''s soldiers. He boasted to Zhou Li: "Your father is a hero!" Zhou Li only felt very sour in his heart. His father was alive and nobody liked him, including himself. From the beginning of his memory, he knew that his father was not hurting him... But after he died, everyone thought he was good, and it made me sad to think about it. His father was really bad before... Now, life cancels everything! The Chen family didn''t know that Chen Ba was dead at all. Even if they knew, they didn''t want to ask any more questions if they didn''t know that Chen Ba died because of a great contribution, because they were afraid that Zhou Li would ask them for money. Zhou Li bought a piece of land for Chen Ba with the money he earned and buried him on the hilltop of Nanquan Village... Because of Chen Ba''s death, Zhou Ru even forgot that he was pregnant. It was confirmed when I was so busy that I almost fainted. Lao Yu and Zhou Li were both ecstatic. "You didn''t pay attention when you were pregnant. If you want to hurt your body, you won''t have time to regret it!" Zhou Ru touched his stomach and explained, "My sister-in-law wanted to find a doctor for me that day, but because A Li came back wearing filial piety, my mother and the others were all terrified, and knowing that Chen Ba''s accident was to save A Li and the others, naturally Forget about it!" She also forgot about it because she wasn''t sure. "Mother, you have to take good care of yourself, don''t let Uncle Yu worry!" Zhou Li said. "Aren''t you worried about me?" Zhou Ru asked rhetorically. Lao Yu seemed to sense something, looked up at him and asked, "Are you going?" "Where are you going?" Zhou Ru asked with a frown. Zhou Li lowered his head slightly and said, "I want to go back to Yunbei City!" "I don''t agree!" Zhou Ru shouted a little hysterically. Knowing that Yunbei City was so dangerous and his son almost had an accident, Zhou Ru immediately objected. She didn''t want her son to stand out at all, she just wanted him to be safe. "I want to avenge my father!" Zhou Li stubbornly said. Zhou Ru''s eyes were red, "You are your father''s only son, do you think your father would want you to avenge him?" She believed that Chen Ba didn''t want to see it. "I won''t go to dangerous places," Zhou Li assured, "not to mention... ah, I forgot!" The topic changed suddenly, causing Zhou Ru and Lao Yu to tremble in their hearts, "What did you forget?" "The fourth aunt is pregnant!" He patted his forehead and said, "The fourth aunt originally wanted to write a letter, but because of a lot of things happened, she forgot about it!" "Ayao is pregnant?" Zhou Ru was surprised, "How come?" Doesn''t this mean that you can''t give birth? "I heard from my fourth aunt that she was pregnant in the capital, but she didn''t know it until she arrived in the north!" Zhou Li didn''t know what he said. up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1007： pit four uncle Chapter 1007 My daughter-in-law is pregnant, I don''t know, I don''t know, and I even send people to the north. The road is bumpy. What if there is an emergency. Even though Zhou Li kept guaranteeing that his fourth aunt was pregnant and the child was fine, he did not suppress Chen''s anger. "The child is very good. That''s because your fourth aunt is fighting for it. Your fourth uncle has been reading to the dog''s stomach. He can''t even take care of his own wife!" . Zhou Li shrank his neck, feeling that he had said something wrong. Then, Zhou Li miraculously discovered that because his fourth aunt was pregnant, his mother did not stop him from going to Yunbei City. Well, according to what his grandma said, his job is to take care of his fourth aunt, and don''t go anywhere. And he said, if there is a real war, it is not his turn, and the fourth uncle and fourth aunt will definitely not agree. He also knew how much he weighed and would never go to die. He also has to watch the fourth uncle avenge his father... After some assurances, Zhou Ru let go, and then prepared his luggage with Zhou''s family. When ?? came back, it was simple. When I went back, it could be said that there were not enough carriages. Fortunately, the people sent by the general''s mansion are still there and can **** him, otherwise, he will really be at a loss. "Uncle Yu, take good care of my mother, and when my younger siblings are born, I will bring them gifts!" Zhou Li told Lao Yu. Lao Yu smiled and said: "Okay, you will hand it over to him (her) yourself at that time!" "Yeah!" Zhou Li nodded vigorously, then said goodbye to his relatives, and left without looking back. This decisive look made everyone''s eyes red. "Ali has grown up!" Lao Yu looked at Zhou Ru with a smile and said comfortably, "You should be happy!" "The older he gets, the farther he gets from me!" "But he will always come back!" No matter how far the child goes, he always knows where his home is and he will always come back. When Zhou Li took the Zhou family''s full attention to Xi Yao and traveled day and night, the things that Princess Ning sent to Yunbei City also arrived. Xi Yao took the letter written by Princess Ning, and when he knew that the things sent were for the soldiers, he sent them directly to the barracks. As for the letter written by Princess Ning, she kept it and read it carefully... Knowing that Concubine Ning had definite evidence and that she was Jiang Muyuan''s daughter, Xi Yao couldn''t help crying. Although she had hope in her heart, she also hesitated - if she was really Jiang Muyuan''s woman, why didn''t Qiu Yuan say so. If she said it, why did she spend so many years of being bullied in the Marquis of Anding Mansion? She doesn''t want to be rich and rich, she just wants to live a life of peace and quiet, someone who loves her and who loves her! took a deep breath and barely controlled his emotions. Xi Yao packed the letter and handed it to A Mei, saying, "Give it to the general in person!" Princess Ning was afraid that she would not know and that she would miss out on her father-daughter relationship with the general. She felt that she had to say something. People are so worried, she has to do it well and let the general know... After Amei received the letter, she felt uneasy in her heart, she couldn''t help but motioned to Ari, asking her to pay attention... "I''m fine!" Seeing the lawsuit between the two of them, Xi Yao said in a low voice, "Go and come back quickly!" "Yes!" A Mei took the letter and rode directly to the barracks. In the end, his heart was uneasy, and Xi Yao''s mood was affected, and the whole person was very dizzy, and Ali was worried when he saw it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1008： why do it Chapter 1008 Why do you do this In the barracks, the general was checking the newly forged weapons with someone. When he saw A Mei coming over, he frowned slightly and said, "Zhou Rong is not here!" "General, this subordinate is here to find you," she said, she took out the letter she brought and handed it over, "This is what the eldest lady asked her subordinate to hand over to you, please see it for yourself!" A trace of doubt flashed in Jiang Muyuan''s eyes, but he still accepted the letter. He looked down and was immediately attracted by the content of the letter, and even his breathing became rapid. Lan Yang frowned slightly, he felt the change in the general, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. There are very few people who can affect the general''s mood. But the Ning''an County Lord and Zhou Rong and his wife in the general''s mansion broke the general''s bottom line again and again, and they changed from being unwilling to intervene to become their backers. Although he didn''t know why, he always felt that this letter could explain everything. Jiang Muyuan''s out-of-control emotions just subsided. He quickly calmed down all his emotions, folded the letter he had read, and handed it to A Mei, "Go back and tell Uncle He and let him take good care of the eldest lady!" Amei was puzzled, but agreed. "Oh, by the way," A Mei thought of something when she turned around, and turned back to report: "General, Princess Ning sent a lot of things, and the eldest lady sent them here, I''m afraid it''s coming soon, or Get someone ready to take over!" Princess Ning had already said in the letter, Jiang Muyuan was not surprised, he asked Lan Yang to take over, and he went to the tent... Jiang Muyuan, who had returned to the camp, was never afraid even when faced with the most difficult situation, at the juncture of life and death. But this time, he was frightened by the content of Princess Ning''s letter. Taking a deep breath, he buried his face in his hands, covering his red eyes. Like Xi Yao, he never understood why Qiu Yuan did this! Does she hate herself? That''s why he deliberately put the child in the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, never letting him know the child''s life experience. He even thought that he was alone in this world. When Xi Yao came, even if he doubted his own life experience, he really hoped that Xi Yao would be, but he felt it was impossible. Even if not, he can still be nice to Xi Yao, because that is Qiu Yuan''s child. But she is, he is Jiang Muyuan''s daughter, the only relative in his life. Why didn''t Qiu Yuan tell him? Just mention it, even if she doesn''t want to let him recognize him, he can protect the child well, so that she won''t be bullied like this and wandering for life and death several times. Thinking that his daughter, who should have been held in his hand and loved, suffered so much in the Marquis of Anding Mansion, he felt that his breathing was painful. "General!" Zhou Rong was out. Jiang Muyuan slowed down for a while, and when his emotions stabilized, he said, "Come in!" When Zhou Rong came in, he met Jiang Muyuan''s red eyes and was touched. Before he could speak, Jiang Muyuan said, "Ayao is my daughter, Princess Ning already has solid evidence, we just need to go back to Beijing to solve it!" Zhou Rong, who had already guessed in his heart, sighed, suffering for Xi Yao. "Didn''t Princess Ning explain the reason in the letter?" Xi Yao, who knew the news, should be crying. Jiang Muyuan shook his head and said, "No, the letter only said that it will be resolved after we go back. She has all the evidence, and even the people who left Qiu''s family have been found back!" Thinking of the current situation, Zhou Rong only felt that good luck made people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1010： no matter what Chapter 1010 It''s Not Too Much "Originally, we have joined forces and have stabilized the situation. As long as we persist, we will definitely be able to win Yunbei City, but you asked for a princess and a relative, which gave Dagan a chance to ease up!" "As soon as the war started today, the weapons of Dagan have been changed, and the blunt weapons of the past have become sharp weapons. It is only aimed at me, the generals of the Yuan Dynasty. If there is no conspiracy, Jin Rui, do you think this general is a fool?" Meng Ge asked rudely. Jin Rui was originally very stable, because he really didn''t join forces with Dagan. Ke Mengge scolded one after another, as if Ruiguo and Dagan were calculating Dayuan, and he was a little confused. "General Meng, we have planned and prepared so much for Daqian. The grain and weapons delivered this time are not less than those of Dayuan. Does this still not prove the determination of Rui?" He explained vigorously, In order to prove Ruiguo''s innocence, he did not hesitate to say, "When the next war starts, this general will let Ruiguo''s soldiers rush ahead!" Meng Ge was also skeptical, and did not want to give up the rare opportunity, so he was ready to give Ruiguo a chance. If this is accidental, the cooperation can continue. If not, then the alliance can only be cancelled. He was really afraid that Ruiguo would turn to attack Dayuan after Dayuan suffered heavy casualties. This time, what Dayuan has put together with the strength of the whole country, if he is attacked, he will definitely not be able to hold on. I don''t know that Dayuan was targeted. Meng Ge did not expect that since the second war, Dayuan''s soldiers and soldiers were killed and injured more seriously than before. Even if Ruiguo was the first to fight, the most dead were still Dayuan''s soldiers. Dagan''s weapons have been remodeled to have a longer range, so even if they were hiding behind Rui Kingdom, Dayuan''s soldiers could not even touch the city wall of Yunbei City, so they were cleaned up. In such a situation, Munger ordered his troops to retreat before the war began. This battle cannot go on. On the city wall, seeing Dayuan retreating directly, Ruiguo also retreated after holding on for a while, and everyone couldn''t help cheering... They retreated by their own strength. "It''s done!" Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting slammed fists against each other and said happily. "You have a good plan, but Da Yuan is completely stunned!" Qiao Siting praised. Zhou Rong looked at the endgame on the battlefield and said in a deep voice, "If everyone is not united, what''s the use of my tricks!" The strategy was created by him, the weapon was changed by Xi Yao, the commander on the city wall was Qiao Siting, and the commander at the back was the general... Together, they can defend Yunbei City. Qiao Siting smiled and did not continue the topic. "You said that Dae-won would be afraid?" Zhou Rong squinted his eyes, looked in the direction of Dayuan''s tent, and said, "The first time I''m not afraid, the second time I''m not afraid, then the third time I''m completely scared!" With more people, Munger would definitely not dare. Even if they knew it was a conspiracy, they would not dare to move. "That''s also true, all the soldiers of Dayuan died, tsk, when the time comes, Dayuan and Ruiguo will have a huge disparity in power, and I don''t know who will eat who!" Qiao Siting teased. Zhou Rong chuckled and said, "At this moment, Meng Ge and Jin Rui should be quarreling with each other!" "Isn''t it okay?" Qiao Siting shook his head with a laugh, feeling that Zhou Rong was bad enough. Meng Ge is about to cry! Zhou Rong has a habit of letting people tell Xi Yao no matter whether he wins or loses on the battlefield, so that she won''t worry. Knowing that Zhou Rong''s plan had come true, and that Dayuan had withdrawn not long after the war started, Xi Yao couldn''t help but be happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1011： do not fight Chapter 1011 Don''t fight anymore "This plan has been prepared for several years, and I was forced to do so, and I don''t know who is crying!" Seeing that she finally recovered from the letter from the capital, A Mei and A Li both breathed a sigh of relief. "They are all together, and if they want to cry, they will definitely cry together!" Ali thought for a while, and said playfully. Xi Yao and Amei were both amused and nodded in agreement. "No, maybe we''ll cry together!" "It''s better for them to cry. The people of Yunbei City don''t know how happy they are. Before, my subordinates heard people in the kitchen talking, saying that Dayuan and Ruiguo retreated without a fight. The general is mighty, and Yunbei City must be foolproof!" Seeing that Xi Yao was happy, A Mei couldn''t help but choose a more happy one. Sure enough, Xi Yao came to the spirit. "Oh, what''s the matter now? It''s interesting to wait until Dayuan is injured and dare not fight again, and then he doesn''t dare to retreat!" She sneered. A Mei and A Li looked at each other, full of surprise. Ali asked curiously, "Why don''t you dare to retreat!?" You can¡¯t win this fight, isn¡¯t it normal to retreat? "Because they have a guilty conscience!" Xi Yao snapped his fingers and said cutely: "Master Zhou''s plan was successful, Dayuan suspected that Ruiguo would join forces with Dagan. Not to mention the heavy casualties, he even worried that Ruiguo would bite One bite, um, what I''m more worried about is that Ruiguo teamed up with Dagan, and this retreat means that he is attacked by the enemy, who dares to leave!" Ali and Ameiting''s eyes glow... What the eldest lady said, they wanted to laugh after thinking about it for a while. "Coke is dead, Dayuan has been preparing for so long in order to join forces with Ruiguo, I am afraid it is the power of the whole country, but the result is thankless, and it will even attract wolves, tigers and leopards. At this moment, I am afraid that I am not regretting the intestines. It''s going to be green!" Amei lost her composure before and said with joy. "What if you regret it, it''s too late to regret it, let''s watch this scene, how will they end!" Xi Yao said slowly. Waiting for Dayuan is the real hardship! Mengge led the troops, not advancing, not retreating, believing not, doubting not, fearing that he would suffer. Munger, who did not know that his situation was guessed by others, is now in a difficult situation. There are only three things. For the third time, Da Yuan was targeted again. Daewon suffered heavy losses. And Ruiguo''s damage was less than one-tenth of Dayuan''s. In contrast, even if Jin Rui assured him, Meng Ge would not dare to insist. He didn''t want Dayuan''s soldiers to be a stepping stone to Ruiguo. Once again, he retreated without a word, leaving Jin Rui in a state of irritability, feeling that Munger was mentally ill. "Is this war still going to be fought?" he asked Munger. Jin Rui thought that Meng Ge would feel guilty and embarrassed, but he never expected that he would say with certainty, "Stop fighting!" "What?" Jin Rui''s voice split because he was so surprised. "Are you crazy, why didn''t you fight, why did you prepare for so long, and it seems like you''re ready to fight!" He couldn''t help questioning, he just thought it was incredible. Meng Ge was very calm, and said bluntly: "Da Yuan can''t afford to hurt!" The people who died were all from Dayuan, he was afraid! Jin Rui knew what he meant, took a deep breath, and defended Ruiguo: "Ruiguo and Dagan will never join forces. My son is still in Dagan''s hands, and he still doesn''t know his life or death!" "This is a big conspiracy to destroy the alliance between our two countries!" Meng Ge looked at him and said word by word: "This general believes that Ruiguo and Dagan will not join forces, but Dayuan can''t be hurt!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1012： collapsed Chapter 1012 Collapsed "Why don''t you understand?" Seeing that he refused again, Jin Rui couldn''t help but get angry. "Then tell this general, what should I do about this?" Meng Ge also became angry and asked: "It''s not the soldiers of your Rui Kingdom who died, you are naturally indifferent, only these three times, my Dayuan died twice. There are more than 1,000 people, your Ruiguo is less than 300, do you want Dayuan to be a stepping stone for Ruiguo?" "Let''s not talk about perseverance and whether I can win Dagan, just relying on Dagan to target Dayuan like this. Before I win, my Dayuan will be severely damaged!" Therefore, no matter how many benefits, he will definitely not send troops. If Dayuan does not send troops, Jin Rui does not dare to send troops! He was afraid that Munger would think too much. When he sent troops, he would attack from behind unexpectedly. At that time, they would be the ones who would be the enemy. As a result, Dayuan and Ruiguo teamed up with each other until they had a quarrel in their hearts, and they spent three battles, and they were the ones who retreated not long after playing. This war, winning or losing is normal. If you can¡¯t win, just walk. But who knows, they dare not go. Ruiguo was afraid, Dayuan was also afraid, and they were even more afraid that the big man who reacted would target them. So, they were stationed, daring not to attack or retreat... Did on this side, although they were always on guard, but because they were forced to retreat without a fight for three consecutive games, their morale was high, making the soldiers feel that even if they fought like this every day, it was very cool. It has been calm for several days, but people dare not relax. On this day, when Jiang Muyuan''s convener was discussing the next step in the tent, someone outside the tent reported, "General, Dayuan and Rui''s troops have moved!" When the people in the camp heard this, they rushed out immediately... "Are they going to attack?" Jiang Muyuan asked. The person who complained shook his head and said, "No, they seem to be... broken!" Everyone looked at each other, and then immediately went to the city wall¡­ Standing on the city wall, Jiang Muyuan and the others discovered that the flags of Dayuan and Rui Kingdom were originally interspersed, probably to express mutual trust. But now, the flags are clear, and there is no communication between the two sides. It seems that the talk has really collapsed. "They''re not trying to confuse us, are they!?" Someone raised doubts. The soldiers and soldiers they worked hard all depended on aid, and people could still eat and drink a lot, why did it suddenly collapse. "No!" Zhou Rong looked at it, his eyes revealing his self-confidence: "Da Yuan dare not!" Qiao Siting smiled and gave Zhou Rong a hard punch, "My dear, your plan is all right!" Jiang Muyuan also admired his eyes and said: "In this battle, Lord Zhou made the first contribution!" If he did, there would never be Zhou Rong''s final thoughts. He will definitely confront them head-on, and in the end it will be either a crushing victory or a crushing defeat, there is no third outcome. "General, don''t rush to apply credit for us, we have to pick some good points!" Zhou Rong looked at the flags in the distance, his eyes full of calculations. "They didn''t withdraw their troops, so you want the benefits, aren''t you afraid that they will join forces again!?" Jiang Muyuan laughed. This son-in-law is young, promising, and high-spirited. His daughter is blessed. Zhou Rong devised a strategy and said: "General, it''s not that they haven''t withdrawn their troops, they dare not withdraw their troops!" These words immediately made everyone react. The Three Kingdoms are in balance, and no one dares to do anything with the other, for fear that others will do it. Today, Dayuan and Ruiguo are facing such an embarrassment. "General, they haven''t joined forces, can we fight back?" He was so angry that someone couldn''t help suggesting that he wanted revenge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1013： lack of confidence Chapter 1013 Insufficient confidence The rest of the people watched expectantly, wanting to break Dayuan or Ruiguo in one fell swoop and make Dagan famous. Jiang Muyuan looked into the distance and firmly refused. "Dagan can have the current situation, and it is a surprise victory. If we go to war again, food and grass will be the biggest problem. Even with the support of the court, we are not as prepared as others. In this battle, if Dagan cannot start, we will start it. No!" They are underpowered. Everyone felt sorry, including Zhou Rong. If they are two years late, when Dagan has made adequate preparations, even if they have enough food and sharp weapons, who will be afraid of them. But in front of him, no one can move. "Send someone to keep an eye on them, and report immediately if there is any movement. You can also relax, take it easy!" Jiang Muyuan instructed them one by one, looking relaxed, but in fact, he was still staring. Zhou Rong can finally return to the General''s Mansion. After guessing the result, Xi Yao couldn''t help but be happy when he was sure that Dayuan and Ruiguo didn''t join forces, or even dared to retreat. "Tell the generals, don''t pay attention to them, let them hurry!" she reminded. "The general is wise, naturally he will!" This is going to be a truce, and it depends on what they do! If they don''t speak, they will continue to station. Anyway, Yunbei City can connect to other places, so they are not afraid of being surrounded. Xi Yao started thinking about how to get more benefits... "Fourth brother, you said that the war is over, and people want Mengle and Jinwu, so it''s not easy for us to refuse!?" Zhou Rong thought of what the two had done, and frowned and asked, "You want to kill them?" "No!" Xi Yao hurriedly shook his head and said with a wicked smile: "Killing is killing, but if they ask, we can make our own demands, can''t we?" "Because of their siege and attack, we have lost a lot of money. We must let them make up for this, right!?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and tempted: "The Prince of Fortune and the second son of the general are worth some money!?" Zhou Rong immediately understood what she meant, chuckled and pinched the bridge of her nose and said, "You have a good idea, but daughter-in-law, you are pregnant, can you think less, in case the child is born, follow you Just as resourceful, isn''t I the stupidest person in this family?" He didn''t want to be crushed by his own children. The cocooned hand pinched the bridge of her nose, which made Xi Yao feel a little itchy, so he couldn''t help pulling his hand, and then rubbed his slender and tender hand, and finally said solemnly: "If you are resourceful, you can do it. For me and the child, you can protect us with force!" Zhou Rong was amused and said, "Then I will depend on my daughter-in-law!" "This is easy to say!" "Haha..." The arrogant appearance made Zhou Rong laugh out loud... This is the first time since the war that the two of them laughed so easily. Even though they had made various preparations before, they were at a loss in the face of the attack from the two countries. Fortunately, everything will be very peaceful. Zhou Rong touched Xi Yao''s stomach, felt the movement in his stomach, and whispered, "When these things are over, I will accompany you exclusively and wait for the baby to be born!" "Of course, I''m having a baby, you don''t want to accompany me, who else do you want to accompany!" She said naturally. "I''ll be with you!" Zhou Rong said softly after kissing her. Xi Yao hummed happily and awkwardly: "That''s almost the same!" The two were affectionate and affectionate, and once again turned the topic to Xi Yao''s life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1014： cant be in a hurry Chapter 1014 Don''t be in a hurry "Princess Ning didn''t say it clearly, but only said that there is clear evidence, and then we will be able to solve these matters in person when we go back!" Xi Yao, who was a little tangled before, is now thinking about it. No matter what, Qiu Yuan gave birth to her. On this point, she has no right to complain and hate others. Maybe people still have difficulties! She doesn''t think Qiu Yuan doesn''t love this child, so everything can''t be figured out until she returns to Beijing. "Concubine Ning said so firmly, she must have mastered something. After you give birth, we will take the child back..." He knew that Xi Yao was reluctant to admit that she was the daughter of Marquis Anding, but now she is not. Everyone is happy. "It will take several months!" Xi Yao said expectantly, rubbing his stomach. No matter how eager she is, she can''t be in a hurry. Nothing compares to the child in her womb. "I''ve waited for more than 20 years, and I don''t care about a few months!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. "That is!" There is hope, and waiting will not be difficult. "That''s right," Zhou Rong thought of something and asked, "Is everything ready for the child?" He was busy before and didn''t care at all. Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Just the clothes and the quilt. It should be almost the same. Those were all prepared by Uncle He." She wanted to prepare herself, but Uncle He didn''t give her a chance at all. "Then I''ll ask, if there''s anything missing, I''ll make up for it!" "Well, anyway, no matter what is missing or not, you bring everything. We need to starch and wash it quickly and let it dry for a few days, so that the child can wear it comfortably!" She reminded. "Okay, I''ll go find Hebo later!" After Zhou Rong was free, all his thoughts were on Xi Yao and the children. I don''t care much about things outside. Anyway, Wu You Qiao Siting, Wen You Li Yong and others are not worse than him. For his open-minded laziness, everyone turned a blind eye and didn''t say anything... The credits of these two people are added together, that is, everyone is willing to hold it, not to mention that the two of them are just secretly poking. Just when Yunbei City temporarily stopped fighting, Yao Yuyue finally returned to Qixia City. For her return, the Yao family was surprised at first, and then they knew that she was going to marry in Yunbei City, and they were about to come to give the dowry, and they almost fainted again. "Why don''t you tell your family about such a big thing?" Mrs. Yao couldn''t help saying. Yao Yuyue had a perfect excuse for a long time, and said calmly: "Big brother Xu''s marriage contract is the master of the general!" This is what Xi Yao specially asked for her when she was coming back. After ??, even if she married into Yunbei City, she was not helpless. After knowing the details of the Yun family and the key points, Mrs. Yao didn''t object anymore, but she just couldn''t bear it. "It''s so far away, I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to see you when you get married!" "What''s the matter? I''ll pick you up when we''re sure where we are. You''re bored in the house every day. Why don''t you go for a walk? My eldest brother is with Zhou Rong now, and I''m not sure where I will be in the future. Are you son or daughter? Don''t you want to?" Yao Yuyue asked. Mrs. Yao was moved by what she said. She found that her daughter had changed after this trip. Even if he was smiling before, there was still a sullen look between his brows. But now, her smile is sincere, her eyes are full of joy, and there is no gloom at all. It can be seen that she has benefited a lot from this trip. The mother and daughter were chatting, Mrs. Yao knew that Xi Yao had helped her daughter a lot, she couldn''t help but said gratefully: "If there is a chance, mother must thank her!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1015： Yun Yizhou proposes marriage Chapter 1015 Yun Yizhou proposes marriage "It will always happen!" Many people think that when Yao Yuyue went to the capital, she must be planning to marry in the capital. But she came back alone, in a hurry, as if something was wrong, there were some bad rumors in Qixia City. The Huang family had an engagement with the Yao family before, but it was only because Huang Xiao had done too much that the engagement was terminated. Knowing that Yao Qi''an raised it, the Huang family was still annoyed. But it''s useless to regret it, and I don''t look forward to the good of the Yao family. After knowing that Yao Yuyue came back alone, I thought a lot. Within two days, it was reported that Yao Yuyue had been sent back because he had offended the elites in the capital. I was afraid that the Yao family would be bad. Anyway, there are all kinds of words, and even Yao Qi''an was brought along, and Madam Yao almost vomited blood. "Yue''er, where are the Yun family members, why haven''t they arrived for two days?" With the help of the people behind ??, the Yao family inexplicably accepted Yun Yizhou, and Yao Yuyue didn''t know whether to be grateful to them. "It''s been three days, so it should be there tomorrow!" Yao Yuyue said uncertainly. Mrs. Yao would be there as soon as she heard the instructions, and immediately had the whole house cleaned and re-arranged, which was comparable to the Chinese New Year. Yao Yuyue''s marriage, no one knows about the Yao family couple and Mrs. Yao. The Yao family saw that Mrs. Yao was rectifying the inside and outside, and they only thought that she was too angry. In the early morning of the third day, as soon as the gate of Qixia City was opened, someone saw Qi Yu Xuanang, a young man waiting outside the city, followed by carriages draped in red silk. hired. "Who is this hired? Why is there no news at all, it doesn''t look like a small family!" Someone guessed curiously. "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!" Everyone said they didn¡¯t know, but someone said, ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s have a look, with so many betrothal gifts, maybe we can get some wedding cakes!¡± There is a lot of fun to watch, and there is still food to eat. People who go out of the city don¡¯t want to think about it. Anyway, there is nothing important. Therefore, more and more people followed behind the carriage, and they were all attracted. Yun Yizhou naturally knew that there were people behind the carriage, but since he was new here, he naturally couldn''t offend people, so he ignored it. Qixia City is neither big nor small. Followed the road that Yao Yuyue said, and at the fork in the road, Yun Yizhou was a little undecided. He didn''t know where to go. "Eldest young master, the servant asks someone..." Yun Yizhou nodded, just when the people around him were going to inquire, someone hurriedly greeted them and inquired: "But Yunbei City Yun Family Young Master Yun?" "Exactly, exactly!" "The slave was sent by the Yao family to lead the way!" "Master, please!" The lost person finds his way and keeps going. And the people watching the fun looked at each other, always feeling that something was wrong. "This is going to Yao''s house?" Someone asked suspiciously. "This can''t be played by the Yao family!?" Someone guessed. That''s why it was said that Yao Yuyue couldn''t get married, so someone came to propose, isn''t it a coincidence? Someone couldn''t listen anymore, and mocked: "Does that horse belong to us in Qixia City? Besides, there are dozens of carriages, and the Yao family has time to dress it up!" "No, that son is good-looking, and once he sees that he is extraordinary, he doesn''t know where he came from!" "Didn''t they say just now, what is Yunbei City, where is it!?" The people outside were discussing, and the door of Yao''s house had been opened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1016： thank you for being blind Chapter 1016 Thank you for being blind A noble son from Yunbei City proposed a marriage to the Yao family... The news of ?? quickly spread throughout Qixia City, causing those who were still mocking Yao Yuyue to be slapped in the face, and some of them couldn''t even say what they were annoyed about. Huang Xiao is the son of Huang''s family. After calculating Yao Yuyue, he was abandoned by the Huang family. But something happened to the Huang family, and Huang Xiao was secretly picked up again. After the Yao family knew about it, they didn''t bother to care about it. After all, they care too much, but the Yao family seemed stingy. Huang Xiao originally planned that when Yao Yuyue''s reputation was ruined, the family would come forward and restore the marriage. If someone wants it, the Yao family may have to flatter him. But before his sweet dream started, someone was going to marry Yao Yuyue. This made him unable to believe it. When he ran to the door of Yao''s house, he saw that the matchmaker brought by him was singing loudly about the betrothal gift, which also showed that the marriage was the master of the general Jiang Muyuan... The marriage was decided, and the betrothal gifts were generous and face. The captain of Yun Yi was no worse than others, and his family background was good, and he came to hire himself, which not only gave the Yao family enough face, but also gave the Yao family face. No matter how much they were unwilling, when they saw that Yun Yizhou was doing things properly, the Yao family liked it, and felt a nasty breath. Huang Xiao was not reconciled, that was the only way he could make his way forward, and he could not be taken away by others. So, when Yao Yuyue took Yunyi boat around and introduced the scenery of Qixia City to others, Huang Xiao blocked people. But what he didn''t know was that when Yao Yuyue was confirming the relationship between the two, he told Yun Yizhou about Huang Xiao, and also let people know how she and Xi Yao met. Therefore, Huang Xiao wanted to provoke and ruin Yao Yuyue''s reputation, but he almost vomited blood because of Yun Yizhou''s gratitude. "Then thank you for not having long eyes back then, otherwise, how could I know Yue''er and get married!" Yao Yuyue was a little worried at first, but after listening to Yun Yizhou''s words, she immediately smiled. She smiled brightly like the sun, looked at Huang Xiao, who was embarrassed, and said solemnly: "Thank you for not marrying back then, so that I can be coaxed now!" Otherwise, where would she have a good life now? According to the heart of the Huang family, she is afraid that she will be scolded in the back house for the rest of her life. Did not know Xi Yao, she definitely didn''t have the courage to take that step... The words of the two were quite heart-wrenching, and Huang Xiao was so angry that he vomited blood. Yao Yuyue saw the embarrassed Huang Xiao, and all the past events were relieved. Seeing that the person who calculated her had a bad life and regretted it was too late, I felt that there was no need to care about such a person. "Let''s go, the matchmaker said, there are two less golden hairpins, I''ll take you to see and choose a few more..." Yun Yizhou held Yao Yuyue''s hand and said very lavishly. "Pfft!" Yao Yuyue smiled and said coquettishly, "That''s because my aunt thinks the golden hairpin you bought is not good-looking, and she dislikes it!" Auntie was the matchmaker invited by the Yun family, and followed him from afar. Came all the way, Yao Yuyue felt that people were good-natured and willing to associate with them. "Then replace the ugly ones!" Yun Yizhou, who is rich and powerful, said that he is not bad for money. "Don''t look at Qixia City''s inconspicuousness, but things here are not cheap!" Yao Yuyue deliberately scare people. "That can''t wrong you!" The two walked away talking and laughing, leaving Huang Xiao, who tasted the blood in his mouth, being pointed at... Looking at Yao Yuyue''s back, Huang Xiao tasted regret for the first time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1017： harem fight Chapter 1017 Fighting in the Harem He thought that Yao Yuyue didn''t marry for many years, maybe he still remembered their relationship back then. But who knows, people have already had better people... The affair between Huang Xiao and Yao Yuyue was so lively that people even mocked him for being blind when they found out his identity. Finally, Huang Xiao left in shame. Since then, Yao Yuyue has never seen this person again. Beijing In the courtroom, the courtiers were discussing the matter mentioned in Jiang Muyuan''s memorial. The eldest princess is the only princess who came out of the grand cadre. The request made by ??Ruiguo was to humiliate Dagan, and the ministers who were loyal ministers were annoyed and resolutely refused. is not the case. People think that this time is the best chance to eradicate the queen''s power. The eldest princess and her relatives, the queen must be sad, maybe there will be unexpected joy. Therefore, some people opposed, some supported, and there was a quarrel. The emperor looked coldly at the people who insisted on being with him, and his fists were clenched. The queen had received a promise from the emperor that she would never let the eldest princess marry her. Moreover, Jiang Muyuan added a secret memorial, saying that it was only to hide people''s eyes and ears, so the empress was at ease. But she also cares about state affairs. When I knew that many people were going to push her princess out, I really tickled my teeth with hatred. "Niangniang, Concubine Mu is asking to see you outside the palace!" Mammy reported. There was a flash of sternness in her eyes, and the queen asked people to tidy up for herself, so that she didn''t seem to have any faults, and only then did she invite Concubine Mu Gui. "Salute to the Empress!" Concubine Mu Gui gave a perfunctory salute. The queen said unmoved: "Get up!" "What''s the wind today that made Concubine Mu Gui come to Ai''s house?" The queen pretended not to know and asked aloud. Concubine Mu almost didn''t laugh out loud after knowing Ruiguo''s request. The queen loves the eldest princess very much. If this is really sent to be kissed, the queen may not be able to bear it. She is looking for someone to stimulate her, and maybe she will let the queen go to the west. When the time comes, she will be the queen. "Queen Empress, don''t you know the memorial that the general sent back from Yunbei City?" she asked tentatively. The Queen ?? looked up at her, and said calmly, "Aijia knows, it''s about letting the eldest princess get along with her!" Even a concubine knows something, if she doesn''t know as a queen, she will be underestimated. "So the Queen Mother knows!" After being surprised, Concubine Mu Gui said with sympathy: "The Queen Mother must be very sad to want to come!" "Sad?" She asked back, "Why should Aijia be sad?" "The eldest princess mainly wants to be with her, isn''t the empress sad?" Concubine Mu only felt that the empress was pretending. This queen usually spoils the eldest princess, and everyone in the palace knows it. Be strong in front of her, and don''t even see if you can pretend. The Queen''s wife straightened her posture, her eyes were sharp enough to look straight at her, and she said sternly: "What is the heart of Concubine Mu''s nonsense in front of Ai''s family?" Concubine Mu had already prepared for this trip, and she was not frightened when she arrived. "The Empress forgive me, the concubines thought that as the mother of a country, the Empress would not be able to see her life at risk. She exchanged a big princess for the tranquility of Yunbei City, and the stability of the great work. If you want to come to the Empress, she will not refuse!" She put all her The pressure is on the queen, waiting for the queen to collapse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1018： angrily Chapter 1018 Anger If it wasn''t for the emperor''s promise and knowing Jiang Muyuan''s arrangement, Concubine Mu''s move would really make the queen collapse. But now, with the confidence, not only did she not take Concubine Mu''s provocation seriously, she even spared no effort to give her a hard lesson, venting the anger she had been holding back in her heart. "When will it be Concubine Mu''s turn to take charge of the big state affairs?" The Empress stared at her sharply and said sternly, "The Ai family does not interfere in political affairs. If Concubine Mu wants to take care of it, she can go to the court and mention it to the emperor. , If the emperor really wants the eldest princess to be with her relatives, even if the Aijia is reluctant, he will promise!" "But with such a big event, when is it the time for Concubine Mu to speak out in front of Ai''s family?" Seeing that not only did she not frighten the Empress, but she was also angrily reprimanded in front of the palace staff, Concubine Mu''s face suddenly turned ugly. "My concubine didn''t mean that, I was just worried about the people of Yunbei City!" She hurriedly explained, hating the queen so much in her heart, she was also annoyed that she was not the queen. To make her a queen, why was she so wronged. "Concubine Mu''s mind is different from that of other concubines. Ai''s family will definitely report to the emperor and let the emperor know more about Concubine Mu''s goodness!" The queen was afraid that she would not be able to grasp the handle of Concubine Mu, so how could she forgive her lightly. "The emperor is still busy in the court, even if you ask for a reward for Concubine Mu, you have to wait. Concubine Mu will go back first!" People are uneasy and kind, but she has no intention of entertaining them well. It''s polite if she doesn''t have someone beat her out directly, and she''s polite if she drives someone out. Concubine Mu also left angrily. She came to pick something up, but was reprimanded angrily, who could accept it. "This Concubine Mu is too mad!" The grandmother, who watched the eldest princess grow up, put the eldest princess on top of her heart because she had no children. This is being bullied, how can you bear it. "She''s in a hurry!" The Queen didn''t know Concubine Mu''s thoughts. Don''t you just want to be a queen! Unfortunately, she has that heart but not that life. "It''s good to be anxious to kill her. When she knows that the eldest princess doesn''t need to be kissed, I''m afraid she will die of anger!" The sullen anger in the queen''s heart dissipated because of these words. "You really have to be **** off, lest the harem be haunted!" The only one who can compete with her is Concubine Mu. If this Concubine Mu is better, she can also take a step back for the harmony of the harem. But it happens that Concubine Mu''s troubles are happening every three days, and the Mu family is not stable. If she hadn''t been able to move before, she wouldn''t have been enduring it. Now, the handle of the Mu family is already in the hands of the emperor, and she will not keep holding back and being bullied by Concubine Mu. Concubine Mu''s trouble with the Empress was actually angrily attacked by the Empress. The news of ?? spread to all corners of the harem at once, and the people soon felt that the harem was about to change. In the past, Concubine Mu was arrogant, but it will not be so in the future. I didn''t know that my memorial would cause a commotion in the court hall, and the harem would also be affected. Because of the truce, Jiang Muyuan was too lazy to take care of those outside the city who refused to move. He will go back to the general''s mansion except for the necessity of being in the military camp, and then have dinner with Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. Sometimes, Li Yong and them are brought along, but most of them are only three people alone. This differential treatment makes people have to doubt. Li Yong and the others thought it was weird, and they had lost their minds. But Qiao Siting was the busiest when he came, and after taking time off, he always felt something was wrong, so he asked Zhou Rong directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1019： outrageous life experience Chapter 1019 Outrageous life experience "Why did the general treat you differently?" He was either jealous or something, or just thought it was abnormal, so to speak, purely curious. When he asked, everyone except the general was there. Zhou Rong glanced at Xi Yao, saw her nodding slightly, and thought for a while, then said, "The general is my daughter-in-law''s biological father!" "what?" This news was so surprising, everyone was stunned for a while, and some even broke the tea cups in their hands... Qiao Siting knew that Xi Yao was the daughter of Marquis Anding, so how could she become the daughter of the general, which was a bit outrageous. "Why is she the daughter of the general?" Li Yong couldn''t help asking. Zhou Rong said with a big head: "We will talk about this after we return to Beijing. Concubine Ning sent a letter saying that we have solid evidence, and we will figure it out after we go back!" Jiang Muyuan knew that Xi Yao was his daughter, so he would definitely care and be concerned, but he couldn''t stop it. This is too much, it is inevitable that people will think about it. Therefore, he and Xi Yao both felt that they had to tell them so that they would not get tangled up. "Why? The general has never been married, so why does he have a daughter?" Yao Qi''an said it subconsciously, and only after he finished speaking did he realize that something was wrong - this is not a legitimate child, and there are other things. But it''s not good to be born. "The general was married to my mother," Xi Yao sighed, explained the whole story to everyone, and finally said, "I don''t know why my mother is hiding it, but there must be secrets that she can''t tell, only After returning to Beijing, we can find out!" I don''t know why, but this story alone is enough for everyone to sigh. They didn''t expect that looking at the indestructible general, he turned out to be a passionate and affectionate person. "The general asked my daughter-in-law to make up for years of regret and to take care of the child in her womb!" Zhou Rong added. People naturally understand. "How about before?" Princess Ning''s letter, they know it, that was not long ago. But as soon as they came, the general treated them differently. Could it be that there is already a guess? "I look like my mother, and the general recognized me. No matter who I am, as long as I am my mother''s daughter, the general will be a little bit biased!" The word "eccentric" is enough to explain everything. "No wonder!" All doubts are solved. "This matter is still a secret. Don''t tell the outside world. After returning to Beijing, you will understand the reason for the year. When that time comes, the general will announce it in person!" Zhou Rong demanded. This was also requested by the general himself. He felt that he owed Xi Yao and wanted to make up for it. And the only way to make up for it is to let the entire Dagan people know that Xi Yao is his daughter. His daughter is guarded, no one should bully her! Everyone looked at each other and nodded in unison. "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense about such a big thing!" Yao Qi''an promised. Yong saw that the atmosphere was a little solemn, so he muttered: "Even if we talk about this matter, probably no one will believe it!" What outrageous things, who would have thought that Xi Yao was the daughter of the general. Qiao Sixing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly thought of his parents, thinking about waiting for Xi Yao''s identity to be made public, the most difficult to accept and the least willing to believe, it was probably them. The people they look down on are precisely the ones they can''t hold high. This is somewhat unacceptable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1020： keep secret Chapter 1020 Confidentiality "It is conceivable that the capital will be lively at that time!" Qiao Siting teased after being stunned for a while. "Not necessarily!" Xi Yao said. "Is your background not noticeable enough?" Such a lively thing is not attractive enough, so what else can be attractive? Xi Yao smiled mysteriously and said, "When the time comes, you will know!" They felt that Xi Yao had a more powerful secret, so they wanted to tell Xi Yao. But Xi Yao didn''t want to say it, and they couldn''t force it, so it was very painful. It''s better to know nothing. The key Now, knowing that there is a secret, but not even touching the shadow of the secret, is really torturous. Xi Yao had an idea in her heart that she never told anyone else. She wrote her thoughts into a plan and let Jiang Muyuan decide. "Do you want Dayuan and Ruiguo to send people to the capital?" This plan surprised the general. Zhou Rong was also surprised when he first learned about it. But after listening to what Xi Yao said, I thought I could try it... "And Nanliang Kingdom!" Xi Yao mentioned. rubbed his brows, and the general said with a big head: "I am afraid that this capital can''t afford to entertain people from the Three Kingdoms at once!" If something happens to someone, I''m afraid that the big guns won''t be able to bear it. "There''s nothing we can''t afford, just let them go to the capital to see the changes in our big work, and let them know our confidence. In this case, if they want to target big work, they must weigh it!" Xi Yao said that he finally the goal of. Jiang Muyuan said with a wry smile: "What is the background of Dagan, we are going to go, and the details of Dagan have not been investigated strictly, which intensifies their desire to attack Dagan!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, only to feel that what the general said was a little pitiful. "General, you have been here for many years, and you don''t know the changes in the capital, so it can''t be compared to before!" Zhou Rong changed Xi Yao and told him one by one: "Two seasons a year, and the seedlings are planted again, the harvest will be doubled. I am afraid that within a few years, the large dry grain will be piled up in the warehouse!" "Sweet potatoes, peppers, ice cubes, alcohol, modified weapons, ondol... These things are not found in other countries!" The general ?? was still hesitating: "But they are here and want to see it, what should I do?" He knew these were good things, and he didn''t want to show them at all. "If you want, you can, with silver, grain, cattle, sheep and livestock," Xi Yao said, "whether to sell or what to do, it can be discussed at that time!" "They saw it, they just wanted to grab it!" He knew the people of Dayuan and Ruiguo well. "It''s useless if you grab it. If you don''t have the recipe, they grab it for nothing!" Xi Yao said, "We can sell things like salt and sweet potatoes, but we won''t tell people how to make or plant them. What''s more, Milk powder, that is also not available in other countries!" There are so many good things in Dagan, and people must know it. Jiang Muyuan was moved by what he said. can really shock and awe the other three countries, and then he can cultivate his life and rest, he can also do business with various countries, and he can be strong and powerful. "This matter is too big, I want a memorial!" There is no way to bring so many people back to Beijing, even if he has a lot of credit, he is worried. "Then hurry up, people can''t leave here, can''t get in, it''s going to be tough!" Xi Yao said very gloating. Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan were both amused by her. I don''t know, I thought she was worried about others. As a result, she was eager for people to stay outside for more... In the twelve days of June, almost every day in the hospital, run and vomit, help! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1021： Dont mess with silver Chapter 1021 Don''t make trouble with silver The Song family, the Qu family, and the Su family, who are in prison, will be escorted back to Beijing. This is a good solution. However, Jingo and Mengle were in a dilemma. If you win, you can kill it completely. But now, they are going to make peace, it would be a bit bad to kill them. It''s a bit unacceptable for people to put them back like this. "Change things, the two of them are not very valuable!" Xi Yao thought, why bother with money. "Let the tiger return to the mountain, I''m afraid it''s not good!" Many people are still reluctant. "I don''t know how others let the tiger go back to the mountain, but the two of them are different," Xi Yao saw Zhou Rong''s eagerness to listen, so he analyzed it for him: "You think, the heir of King Fu is misunderstood and will die. , Can the person who covets his position still be able to hold back? Maybe at this time, his position as the prince will be gone, so after he goes back, some have to toss, how can he still have the energy to deal with Dagan! " "Besides, Dagan is not something he can instigate as a son of a blessed king or a general!" The previous war was negotiated by the two countries, and had nothing to do with Mengle and Jingo. They just know something because of their status. Besides, without an alliance, they are afraid that those who do not participate in the war will miss it, so who would dare to go to war? The balance of these three countries is actually quite good. Zhou Rong mentioned Xi Yao''s idea, and everyone thought it was a good idea - who would like to have trouble with money. There is no silver, and livestock are exchanged for it. What they lack most now is livestock. Naturally, they will not lead the charge. All things must be done on the initiative of others, so as not to drop the price. Just when the two countries could not retreat, and they were at a stalemate with themselves, the support of the imperial court finally arrived. The person who came to Yunbei City this time was Bai Ye. Bai Ye came all the way in a hurry, afraid that Yunbei City would fall. He felt incredible when he knew that Yunbei City not only did not fall, but instead won. Thinking of the brilliance of this battle, Jiang Muyuan couldn''t hide his pride. He couldn''t help but mention the key to Bai Ye, and also said the credits of Zhou Rong and Xi Yao, which surprised Bai Ye. "You really have the ability!" He praised and sighed: "When I left the capital, everyone was afraid that Yunbei City would fall, and the emperor also brought an oral order to let you be the master, and you don''t have to report everything!" Jiang Muyuan heard that he was doing everything in power, but he felt that the order came just in time. His expression was different, which made Bai Ye take another look: "Why, what are you trying to do?" "Really!" He didn''t hide it, after all, Bai Ye was here and he could see everything he did. Hearing that the captured people should be replaced with livestock or silver, Bai Ye thought it was outrageous. "Who came up with this idea? It doesn''t like your style at all?" This upright general seems to be led astray. "Isn''t this a bad idea? You can''t kill it and you''re unwilling. You can''t just put it back like this. Doesn''t that make us feel like we''re being bullied?" he asked seriously. Only when people''s hearts hurt will they remember it! This is what Xi Yao said. He thinks it makes sense! Bai Ye was persuaded. Mainly, he was also moved by this condition. Murder is no more than a no-brainer, and the siege of these two countries is not something that two young descendants can instigate... What''s more, this time the war can be resolved, and there are more people talking about it, so Xi Yao covets it, otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be. Bai Ye felt that he had to thank others in person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1022： Knife and salt Chapter 1022 Knife and Salt If Xi Yao knew what Bai Ye was thinking, he would probably think that he was the most powerful. Go thank them, and I''m not afraid they want to kill him! Bai Ye has a different brain circuit than others. He really thanked them and asked them how much they were worth. Mengle knew that the war had stopped, but he felt outrageous and roared unwillingly: "This is impossible!" They prepared so much, why did they stop. The two countries have joined forces, but there is no way to do it without preparation. Isn''t this a joke? He felt that the man in front of him, who was clear-headed and full of bad water, was lying to him. "Why is it impossible?" Bai Ye asked in a good mood. Zhou Rong was touching his nose and felt that Bai Ye''s question was to drive people crazy. "You don''t have any preparations. As long as they persevere, they will be able to conquer Dagan. They are not fools and will never stop the battle!" Mengle said frantically. "But what if we only target Dayuan?" Bai Ye asked calmly. The furious M?hler seemed to be strangled by the neck, and was speechless for a moment. "Da Gan changed weapons, blunt weapons turned sharp weapons, no matter who took the lead, it was Dayuan''s soldiers who died. Meng Ge was afraid and took the initiative to retreat. He was even afraid of being attacked by the enemy. He didn''t even dare to retreat, and he was deadlocked with Ruiguo!" Bai Ye spread out the reason with a smile, and then asked others: "Dayuan died three thousand, and Ruiguo was less than three hundred. Do you think Meng Ge dared to fight?" M?ller opened his mouth to say something but couldn''t. This move is too cruel. He could have imagined how furious General Munger would be! A good game of chess was ruined just like that. "Now, do you believe it!?" Bai Ye asked. Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead. For the first time, he found that Bai Ye''s bad taste made him head. This is not enough to put a knife in someone''s heart, but also sprinkle a pinch of salt on it... Mengle was silent, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "Speaking of which, as the heir of King Fu of Dayuan, how much do you think you are worth?" Bai Ye asked, fearing that he would not die from anger, and he kept asking. Next to ??, Jin Wu shivered, afraid that he was being targeted. This man, scary! These words are shocking and can drive people crazy. The rest of the detainees listened numbly, and no one spoke... "If you want to bite and kill, you can come as much as you can, and humiliate people so wanton. Don''t you have the courage to do it?" He expressed his anger angrily. If he wins, he is dead, and he can laugh at others. But now, the war has stopped, which means that Dayuan has lost, and he will be ridiculed and ridiculed. This tone is unbearable even if he is dead. Bai Ye glanced at others, nodded and praised: "It''s quite courageous, but do you want to die that much?" This can live, but who wants to die? But Mengle felt that he couldn''t escape at all, so he didn''t think about leaving, so what other people said was just humiliating. "Are you going to let me go?" M¨¹ller asked. Bai Ye nodded and said, "I want to let you go, but I feel bad about letting you go like this, so I just want to see how much you are worth and see if we want to let you go!" He said that, and he already understood. If you want to live, take money! This request, Mengle didn''t know whether to cry or laugh... "You can call the shots?" he asked suspiciously. How can such an unreasonable person be such a big master? "This ability!" Bai Ye promised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1023： afraid of poverty Chapter 1023 I''m afraid of being poor Mengle was skeptical, but thought that if he could go back alive, he might try it, but it would be impossible. So, he opened his mouth and said, "In terms of silver, I don''t have much, but I can exchange it for cows, sheep, horses, furs and herbs!" These things are precisely what Bai Ye is most satisfied with. So, he dragged others to negotiate the price, and he was very happy. Zhou Rong glanced at the stunned yamen next to him, thinking that fortunately Xi Yao hadn''t come, otherwise, he might be too shocked and gassy. Xi Yao can''t watch the scene, but she can listen to the broadcast. After listening to what Zhou Rong said, she said with great joy: "The Queen''s younger brother, why are you so obsessed with money?" This is like a scam! "I''m so scared, I squeeze every chance I get!" This poverty does not refer to an individual, but to the whole group. "To deal with the enemy, you have to squeeze it hard!" She fully supported it. Zhou Rong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m afraid that Mengle and Jin Wu are scared by Lord Bai, and they won''t dare to do it for the rest of their lives!" "That''s not very good, lest people jump around here." When Bai Ye came back from prison, his face was bright, and he was satisfied with the result. Sure enough, after learning that Mengle paid a sky-high price for redemption, everyone felt incredible. Others think that Bai Ye is powerful, but Xi Yao is the only one who is muttering: "It seems that there are many cattle, sheep and horses in Dayuan!" If you can take a shot, you can see the background of others. She felt that she had to think of a way to continue to heal herself, so that she could be worthy of herself. Mengle negotiated the price with Jin Wu, and the two knew that their life could be saved, and their mentality was different. After the Song family found out, they wanted to let Mengle take Song Wuxia away. But Song Wuxia, who has already had a miscarriage and has not been well taken care of, is already ugly as a mother-in-law, so how could Mengle agree. So, he firmly refused. Although he was scolded by the Song family, Mengle remained indifferent. He redeemed himself and made himself poor, and he didn¡¯t know if he would live a good life after returning. As for Song Wuxia, he didn''t think about taking it away, unless the Song family told the secret... If Zhou Rong wanted to know what he thought, he would definitely say "hehe" - if he knew the secret, would he still survive? Not to mention killing him in an upright manner, even if he is sick, he can die of illness. The people of Yunbei City, who were originally besieged, knew that the truce was over and that Yunbei City was safe. They all climbed up to see the Dayuan and Ruiguo military camps stationed at a high place, pointing and pointing, and the lively was comparable to the New Year. Blink, a month has passed since the armistice, and Xi Yao''s belly has grown bigger... "Are they going to stay out of the city for two years and leave after finishing all the preparations?" Xi Yao was speechless about the procrastination of others. "They are playing games now, let''s watch the fun!" Zhou Rong carefully protected her as she walked forward... "The two sides are also stupid, can''t we just leave together?" She and Zhou Rong had calculated so many things, but they couldn''t be considered popular. This game of chess actually has a lot of ways to break it, but both sides are frozen, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­ "It was originally tied together for interests, but now there are no interests, so there is nothing to be suspicious of. Besides, that is the entire country''s military strength, and it is really consumed by people''s calculations, and I am afraid that the country will be destroyed. Who would dare to move? " This caution, Zhou Rong can understand. But he couldn''t have the slightest sympathy for these people who used to be eager to do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1024： opening Chapter 1024 Opening If Xi Yao was still pregnant, he should have returned to Beijing at this time. "Everyone has a bet on when they will be able to move!" Thinking of those who were watching jokes in the mansion, Xi Yao twitched his lips and said he was speechless. This is not going to retreat and can¡¯t make people leave completely. When they are bored, they start to set up gambling games, and the general general is not angry. "You can''t move, and when you ask for help, it''s up to who can''t stand it first!" Zhou Rong guessed. was originally going to attack Dagan, but now he is asking Dagan for help, which makes it uncomfortable to think about. They are really watching the fun, it just depends on how long they persist and what kind of mood they are in to help them. There are even more guesses, whether Dayuan speaks first or Ruiguo, in short, there are various kinds of things, just to understand boredom. There was an unprecedented uproar in this general''s mansion. Fortunately, no matter how noisy the front is, it will not spread to them. No one dared to disturb Xi Yao to raise a baby. Zhou Rong walks with Xi Yao, just to exercise, so as not to lie down and be bad for the child... "Lord Zhou, Miss, Young Master Zhou is back!" Outside the door, A Mei came back with a basket, but she hurriedly reported before she came in. "Young Master Zhou?" Xi Yao murmured and asked, "Who?" "Ali!" Zhou Rong also remembered after a while. "Ah, Ali is back?" Xi Yao was immediately excited. Zhou Rong turned around without any hesitation, breaking out in a cold sweat, "Ali won''t run away, don''t get excited, take your time, I''ll take you there..." He was afraid that he would not stop him, so Xi Yao ran straight away. In the end, before Xi Yao passed, Zhou Li came first. He threw the things he brought directly outside the house, and ran into the house by himself. "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt!" He met two people outside the hospital and shouted loudly. "Is everything done?" Zhou Rong looked at him and asked. Zhou Li nodded and said, "I buried my father on the mountain in Nanquan Village, and Uncle Yu said, if I''m not here, I can have someone to sacrifice for him!" "That''s good, isn''t there anyone in the Chen family to find fault?" Xi Yao asked curiously. Chen''s family doesn''t seem to be so talkative. She has a very bad impression of the Chen family... Zhou Li sarcastically said: "He was excommunicated. When I took my father back, everyone in the village knew that the news must have spread, and they would not be willing to admit that no one came!" "That''s fine, I won''t bother you in the future!" Xi Yao said with a sigh of relief. People like the Chen family must know the credit for Chen Bali, and they will definitely not be reconciled to only give Zhou Li. At that time, maybe he will be unwilling to ask for trouble. "They don''t dare!" Zhou Li sneered: "The fourth uncle has become an official, they are afraid!" is to deceive the good and fear the evil, and the nest is horizontal. "Don''t be angry, they are all irrelevant people!" Zhou Rong patted him on the back and said. "Yes, Ah Li, you are destined to go farther than them, don''t take their actions to heart, it will only become an obstacle for you!" Xi Yao agreed. The Chen family is self-aware enough, if not, someone will teach them how to behave. Zhou Li nodded and said, "I know, as long as they don''t trouble me and my mother, I won''t take revenge!" There was none in the beginning, and there will never be any in the future. He will not harm himself for the rest of his life because of those people. "Oh, yes, fourth uncle, fourth aunt, my mother is pregnant, I''m going to be a brother!" He said happily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1025： Zhou Rongs old age Chapter 1025 Zhou Rong got a son in old age "My God, is this true?" Xi Yao couldn''t believe it. This news is the best news for them. "It was confirmed when I came here. My aunt and the others said that Uncle Yu treated my mother well and took care of my mother''s body before she became pregnant!" He could also see that Yu Bo was really kind to his mother. "I''m afraid Lao Yu is going crazy with joy, he never thought of having children!" Zhou Rong was sincerely happy for them. "No, I''m so happy I don''t know what to do!" Zhou Li felt amused when he thought of it. Xi Yao felt the picture in his mind, and joked: "You have to forgive your uncle Yu''s joy of having a child at an old age. This is the same as your fourth uncle when he knew I was pregnant, you can understand!" Zhou Rong, who was lying on the gun inexplicably, looked at Pippi''s daughter-in-law and asked angrily, "Am I considered a child of old age?" He is very young! Xi Yao glanced at him with a look of disgust: "You don''t have a rough beard and don''t look too dark, don''t you think?" The people who were walking hand in hand just now turned their faces, "I''m going to pack up and change!" Zhou Rong said immediately. Zhou Li looked at the fourth uncle who was strolling into the yard, his face was dumbfounded. Xi Yao couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing: "Don''t pay attention to him, where''s your luggage?" "Oh, grandma and the others have prepared some things for me to bring back!" Zhou Li patted his forehead and said. He forgot about it. "Where''s the stuff?" Zhou Rong, who went in, came out again. He looked at Xi Yao with a very resentful look, because his wife really disliked him and didn''t even call him aloud. He is now more and more certain that Xi Yao was attracted to his face at the beginning... Xi Yao touched his neck and turned his face away with a guilty conscience... The main reason is that Zhou Rong''s accusing eyes were too obvious. "It''s outside!" Zhou Li said, and immediately went out. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other and followed. "Slow down, things won''t run away!" Zhou Rong supported her and muttered. In the face of Xi Yao''s comfort, there is no more resentment. When the two of them arrived, they found that the items were almost delivered. Zhou Li left his things and went in. After Hebo knew about it, he had someone arrange to send it in. "Fourth Uncle, Grandma and the others despise you for being bad to Fourth Aunt and say you have no heart!" Zhou Li whispered to Fourth Uncle, making him prepare to be criticized when he went back. Zhou Rong stared at his nephew and asked, "What did you say?" Zhou Li said with a guilty conscience: "I''ll tell the truth!" stretched out his hand and hooked his nephew''s neck. He asked calmly, "Come on, tell fourth uncle, how did you tell the truth?" This nephew and uncle looked wrong, which attracted the attention of Xi Yao and Uncle He. "What''s wrong?" Xi Yao asked curiously. Zhou Li couldn''t struggle, so he said pitifully: "I just said that the fourth aunt was conceived in the capital, and was found in Yunbei City. Grandma and the others were very angry, saying that the fourth uncle was not good to the fourth aunt!" Zhou Rong was speechless. The situation is special, they really didn''t find out... "You let people go," Xi Yao said, protecting Zhou Li: "I didn''t find out, why are you blaming the child for it?" Zhou Rong was also playing with Zhou Li, and he didn''t really want to do anything to him. After ?? released the person, he looked at Xi Yao, who was smiling and squinting, and said angrily, "It''s only me who is being disciplined!" Xi Yao raised his stomach and asked, "Then do you want me to accompany you?" "No, I''m the only one, it''s fine!" Zhou Rong immediately confessed. He Bo watched them making trouble, and couldn''t stop laughing. The General''s Mansion is getting better and better and more and more lively. When the little master is born, it will be better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1026： brother 1026 Chapter 1026 Brother 1026 Respect of Zhou Family The Zhou family knew that Xi Yao was about to give birth, so they prepared a lot of suitable clothes, all of which were worn by Lin''s and Huang''s children but washed very cleanly. After the two children were born, the conditions of the Zhou family were already good, so the clothes prepared for them were soft and comfortable, suitable for newborn children. is not only useful, but also edible. took out all the dry goods prepared by the Zhou family, and Zhou Li said, "If it weren''t for the long distance, I think grandma would put everything in the car... Hey, what is this?" Seeing something unfamiliar, Zhou Li asked a little puzzled. Xi Gao took a look and found that it was sweet potatoes and rapeseeds that had sprouts. He widened his eyes and said in surprise, "God, how could mother prepare these things?" Zhou Rong understood the meaning of these things, took her hand and said, "They probably want us to try it here, maybe it will work!" "What can be done?" The general brought Li Yong and the others back, and just heard this sentence and asked casually. Xi Yao stretched out his hand and fished out a sprout of a sweet potato, showing off: "This, a good thing, if it can be grown in Yunbei City, the people of Yunbei City will not be afraid of starvation!" The general ?? stared at the inconspicuous thing in her hand and asked suspiciously, "This is it?" "That''s it!" Xi Yao said firmly. "Ah, it''s a sweet potato!" Li Yong looked at it and asked in surprise, "Is this brought from Nanquan Village?" Seeing Zhou Li, there is still something he doesn''t understand. "Yes, I was thinking of bringing some from the capital, but unfortunately I didn''t bring it in time!" Xi Yao said regretfully. Li Yong also knew a lot about sweet potatoes. He took the sweet potatoes in Xi Yao''s hand and said to Jiang Muyuan: "General, the county master is actually wrong. Hungry!" With sweet potatoes and other things, they can''t starve. Jiang Muyuan''s eyes changed. "General, these sweet potatoes are already being planted frequently, and Princess Ning is personally responsible for it!" Zhou Rong explained, and also explained the origin of the sweet potatoes, the quantity at that time and the current situation, and let him think for himself . This is not a doubling of data, but unimaginable. As long as you have a little calculation in your heart, you will know that this sweet potato is terrible. He was interested, and he pulled Li Yong aside and asked in detail, causing Li Yong to be flustered, for fear of saying the wrong thing. "Uncle He, put all these away and find someone to plant them!" Xi Yao instructed Uncle He on the side. Knowing that these are good things, or the most important, Hebo immediately carefully let people carry the things out, just like treating treasures, Xi Yao looked at it and found it funny. "He Bo, that''s all for planting, don''t be so careful!" "Such an important thing, let them spend a lot of money, and they can be lost!" He Bo waved his hand and told her to leave it alone. Compared with the rest, sweet potatoes and rapeseeds are the best gifts. Xi Yao asked A Mei and A Li to tidy up the things, send all the food to the kitchen, and leave the food for use in the room. Seeing the things brought by the Zhou family, Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong, "I want to eat dumplings!" She remembered the most difficult time for Zhou Ru, that''s how they came here. "What stuffing do you want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen prepare it!" Zhou Rong said. "I want to pack by myself, you come with me!" Zhou Rong didn''t dare to object to what Xi Yao said, lest she be in a bad mood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1027： Dumpling Banquet Chapter 1027 Dumpling Banquet Yong and the others also joined in the fun. Originally they made dumplings in the kitchen, but finally they were made in the yard... The spring breeze is just right. Even with a big belly, his hands and feet are still swift. On the contrary, they came to help, as if they were all handicapped. Here, beef and mutton are the most common, but pork is rare. Because Xi Yao wanted to eat it, Zhou Rong asked people for a long time to buy some¡­ When making dumplings, I like to pack a lot of flavors. No one has to feel wronged, they can choose their favorite flavors to eat. Her big-handed appearance stunned the others. "Our family eats dumplings, they are all stuffed!" "Occasionally there are several in my house, but they are all fresh in season, but not so many!" There are more than ten kinds of fillings, each of which is different, dazzling everyone, and they don¡¯t know what to eat. "I found that I love all the fillings!" Li Yong announced excitedly. "It''s like we don''t like to eat!" Qiao Sixing said. He found that many of the fillings prepared by Xi Yao had never been eaten before, so he had to try them at this time, so as not to miss the chance in the future. Zhou Rong followed Xi Yao because she was pregnant. After this, when the child is born, Xi Yao is too busy to take care of the child, where will they mix stuffing and make dumplings. Because there are many people to eat, and there are many dumplings to be made, people who can make dumplings gather together. Those who can¡¯t make dumplings go to the dumplings, and some are just waiting to eat¡­ The dumplings made by Xijiao have a lot of patterns and look good, and they surprised the people in the kitchen of the general''s mansion. The main thing is that she is willing to teach and the one who is active in learning. Jiang Muyuan went to arrange things about the sweet potato before he came back. He was worried that the sweet potatoes were just sitting there, so he put the sweet potatoes in the barracks and let Lan Yang watch it himself. When he came back, he saw that the house was very noisy, even more lively than the Chinese New Year. "The General is back," He Bo looked at and quickly ordered: "The General likes beef-stuffed dumplings, so please bring a plate to the General!" "Add some other things, let the general have a good taste!" Xi Yao stopped the person and added a sentence. He Bo hurriedly agreed and said with a smile, "Yes, the stuffing prepared by the eldest miss, the general should eat more!" The people in the manor all called Xi Jin the eldest miss, while Li Yong and the others called Xi Jin the county master, but they were very harmonious, and they didn''t feel anything wrong. The people in the general''s mansion only felt that after Xi Yao came, the general looked less indifferent. They wanted to see the general happy, so they quickly accepted Xi Yao and the others. Jiang Muyuan didn''t understand what was going on, so he had a bowl of hot dumplings in his hand, and was led by Zhou Rong to sit at the square table that was moved out and placed in the yard... "Ayao said that he wanted to eat dumplings, so he prepared a lot of fillings. There are all kinds of fillings. You can try more, if not enough, you can add more. You can say if you like it. We used to eat dumplings like this when we were in our hometown. Yes!" Zhou Rong explained it deliberately to let him get used to it. He knew that Jiang Muyuan had always been alone, so he might not be used to it, so he said it on purpose. Looking at the dumplings in the bowl, and then looking at Xi Yao who was chatting with others while making dumplings, Jiang Muyuan nodded with red eyes and said, "Okay!" There have been many times when he was honored by others, but only this time of honoring made him feel a little sweet... He couldn''t wait to go back to Beijing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1028： Raised to grow wool Chapter 1028 The only way you can grow wool What was in his mouth was stuffed with scallions and meat, and the delicious taste spread in his mouth. Jiang Muyuan chewed it carefully before swallowing, and then said to Zhou Rong, who was eating dumplings, "Send someone to ask them tomorrow, whether to fight or not. Do not hit!" If you fight ??, you will stay with you till the end. If you don''t fight, get out as soon as possible. This anxious tone made Zhou Rong, who was eating dumplings, pause for a while, and suddenly understood something, nodded cooperatively and said, "I''ll go in person tomorrow!" Daqian is targeted, and they have to drag a country as a backstop, it depends on whether they dare! "I''m going too!" Bai Ye, who had been focusing on eating dumplings, suddenly said. "Cough!" Zhou Rong choked and said with a complex face: "Master Bai, don''t you want it!?" He was afraid that Lord Bai would make people angry if he made more moves. Bai Ye, who felt that he was rejected, suddenly felt that the dumplings were not fragrant. "This official is here to negotiate with them on behalf of the imperial court!" Bai Ye said firmly. Zhou Rong thought for a while, then Baba said, "Okay!" It''s none of his business anyway! Bai Ye hummed and continued to eat dumplings... Jiang Muyuan looked at him and Zhou Rong, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?" Zhou Rong repeated what happened in the prison, and said in a strange tone: "I''m afraid that Lord Bai will scare them away, and the plan of the county master will fail!" Shear wool, you have to take good care of it to breed! Jiang Muyuan, who has always been steady, couldn''t help being amused by his strange tone. This is how I don''t want to see Bai Ye. "He''s measured!" What else can Zhou Rong say, only promise! After eating the dumplings, everyone chatted for a while and went back to each house. Only then did Xi Yao know Zhou Rong''s task tomorrow and what Bai Ye was going to do. "You tell him to pay attention, don''t scare people, I still think they go to the capital to see and let them trade with us!" "Why do you have to go to the capital?" Zhou Rong wondered: "As long as there is no war, there will be exchanges between the common people and businesses here. Isn''t it still business?" Zhou Rong glanced at him and asked seriously: "The meaning of merchants is different from that of the state. When you say that Dagan does business with Dayuan, can you compare several merchants?" seemed to understand something, Zhou Rong reminded: "There are many things that cannot be known by them!" "Don''t worry, as long as people are abducted to the capital, it is up to us to decide whether to sell or not!" She didn''t believe it anymore. When they got to the capital, they could keep the money in their hands. "Then I will tell Master Bai tomorrow!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Anyway, his daughter-in-law''s plan cannot be let in vain. Early the next morning, Zhou Rong told Bai Ye, don''t scare people who dare not go to the capital. If his wife''s plan is ruined, the general should be angry. He fox fake tiger might. The family is an elder, he can''t hold back, he can only lift the general. The Queen ?? knew about Xi Yao''s life experience, but only Princess Ning knew about it, even the emperor didn''t know, let alone Bai Ye. He was also a strange name for Xi Yao from the general''s mansion, which always seemed strange. It can be seen that everyone is not surprised, wondering if he is making a fuss. But now, seeing Zhou Rong carrying Jiang Muyuan to frighten himself, he felt that he was sure that he was going to make Xi Yao angry, and Jiang Muyuan would help. This certainty made him curious. "How many years have I known the general, what do you think he would dare to do to me if he would cry a few times for your daughter-in-law?" Bai Ye sneered and tried by the way. "Master Bai might as well try it!" Zhou Rong replied, and then slandered in his heart: You dare to make the general''s daughter cry, see if he dares! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1029： for revenge Chapter 1029 is aimed at revenge Bai Ye glanced at him, thinking in his heart... Jin Rui and Munger had a hard time. This can¡¯t be withdrawn or hit. Being so alert every day makes people crazy. But he couldn''t convince Munger, and Munger couldn''t convince him either, so the two sides were deadlocked. Both thought it was outrageous, and the outcome of this matter was completely different from what they thought. I don''t know how it happened. Afraid that taking care of Dayuan would make Ruiguo think more, and vice versa, so Zhou Rong discussed with Bai Ye and went alone to avoid adding trouble. Zhou Rong went to Ruiguo, and Bai Ye went to Dayuan. When Jin Rui was still in the throes of this, Zhou Rong came. "General, Dagan has sent someone here!" "What?" Jin Rui was surprised, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and immediately said enthusiastically: "Please come in!" "General Kim!" Jin Rui was quite surprised to see that it was a young civil servant. "What did Jiang Muyuan ask you to do?" In order not to lose his aura, he asked loudly. Zhou Rong politely said: "The general wants to ask, when will you withdraw your troops!" "What?" Jin Rui thought he had heard it wrong and asked in a voiceless voice. "You are stationed like this, neither fighting nor retreating, what do you mean?" Zhou Rong asked neither arrogantly nor humble. Thinking that people were here to join forces with him, Jin Rui also thought that he had to make a good gesture, after all, it was people who begged him. But who knows, people are here to let them withdraw. This is not what he thought! "Are you afraid?" Jin Rui resisted his anger. He felt that Jiang Muyuan was stupid for not taking advantage of this good time. If Dagan joins forces with Ruiguo, Dae-won won''t even have the strength to struggle. Zhou Rong was not angry, but said indifferently: "Da Gan can target Dayuan or Ruiguo, does General Jin want to try?" Dagan is not afraid of war, so he uses Yang conspiracy. As long as you are not afraid of death or being destroyed, just come! His words changed Jin Rui''s face. Da Yuan''s heavy casualties are in his eyes. If Rui Guo is also like this, he is definitely not willing. "Do you know why Dagan focuses on Dayuan?" Zhou Rong asked again. Jin Rui looked at him without saying a word, but wanted to get an answer. "Da Yuan had calculated on us before, if someone hadn''t rescued me, I''d be dead early!" He said calmly. Therefore, for Dayuan, it is a courtesy. Jin Rui''s complexion changed. He knew about this. Meng Ge exchanged cattle, sheep and horses for the Song family, they exchanged for the Qu family, but the people from Dayuan came forward... Thinking of this, Jin Rui let out a silent sigh, thinking that if Ruiguo was targeted, they would be the ones crying right now. At this time, Jin Rui did not expect that if the two countries were targeting both Dagan, where would the conflict between Ruiguo and Dayuan come from. "Since you have an opinion on Dayuan, why don''t you join forces with us and win Dayuan, just around the corner!" Jin Rui said ambitiously. Zhou Rong said with a blank face: "There is no shortage of boundaries in great work!" This agitation is really sloppy. I targeted Dagan just now, and now I am paying attention to Dae-won. This is really a proper grass, and I''m not afraid of being hated like this. Besides, if you attack Dae-won, there will be no benefit at all. The world, there is no shortage of great work. There is a shortage of people. is not the same clan, who dares to let people enter the realm of the big dry land. So, let¡¯s talk about it after making it rich! Jin Rui almost vomited blood from his choking... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1030： do you want a son Chapter 1030 Do you want a son? "So, is General Jin going to fight or retreat?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhou Rong asked directly. Jin Rui hesitated for a moment and then said, "Da Yuan hasn''t retired yet!" He was still worried that Dae-won would join forces with Dae-gan. "Someone has already persuaded Dayuan. As long as General Jin agrees to withdraw from the army, Dagan is willing to send someone to act as an intermediary for you. You don''t have to be afraid of who Dagan targets. What we want more is to let the people live a good life, and we don''t have the mind to talk to you. Fight, but you are going to attack the city, we are still willing to try!" Zhou Rong missed the bottom line, but also said that it is not easy to bully. "As long as Da Yuan agrees, we agree too!" Finally, Jin Rui made a decision. Dagan is willing to let people come out, this is the best result. Otherwise, no one can worry about anyone. This result is a bit ridiculous. The one who was attacked became the middleman and gained their trust, so he was speechless. "Since you agree, General Jin will let him clean up, and then he will set a time with Dayuan and leave together!" Zhou Rong said. Jin Rui can say anything other than promise... "Oh, that''s right," Zhou Rong, who was about to leave, thought of something, frowned slightly, and thought about it. He felt that his daughter-in-law was right, and he couldn''t get along with money, so he took a sentence: "General Jin still wants to son?" "What?" Jin Rui was stunned for a moment, then immediately thought of his younger son whose misunderstanding had been resolved, and hurriedly said, "My son is still alive?" In that scene at that time, he thought that Dagan was in anger and would definitely not let his son and Mengle go. Zhou Rong only felt ironic when he saw that he was excited. It''s a bit ridiculous to be concerned. "Dagan doesn''t like fighting!" He said something in his words. Jin Rui said that just for a while, he probably choked the most times in his life. "Are you willing to let my son go?" he asked slowly. Even if he doesn''t like fighting, he doesn''t think Dagan is so easy to talk. It''s really good to talk. When people come, they won''t be covered with thorns and vomit blood from choking. "Well, it''s not impossible to let go, but how can the loss of Dagan be made up for? We talked to your son, he is willing to give five hundred cattle and sheep each, and fifty horses in exchange for the opportunity to return to Switzerland. !" Zhou Rong pointed out the request directly, and was too lazy to go around with him. "This..." Jin Rui wanted to bargain, but was interrupted by Zhou Rong''s questioning. "When you wanted to protect the Qu family and the Song family, didn''t you pay this price?" If your son is not as good as others, it doesn''t mean slapping yourself in the face... Jin Rui was so heartbroken that he had to agree. "When can we release people?" he asked. "When things are ready, when do you release people!" Zhou Rong said. He is not afraid of Jin Rui''s troubles. If people really dare, he doesn''t mind joining forces with Dayuan and directly destroying Rui Kingdom. Probably understood Zhou Rong''s thoughts, but Jin Rui didn''t say anything else. The conditions that people put forward, he still came out, although it was a little heartache. "Where''s Montreux?" Jin Rui still asked out of curiosity. "It''s the same!" Zhou Rong kindly explained the confusion for others, and then warmly invited: "By the way, General Jin, please go back and make a report. Dagan will entertain guests from all walks of life in Dagan''s capital in the golden autumn and October, and discuss various countries. Dagan has a hot bed that can save lives in the cold winter, grains that are produced twice a year, cheap lake salt and sea salt, and even inexplicable delicacies¡­¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Great Nephews Gift Chapter 1031 The ceremony of the great nephew Zhou Rong said, Jin Rui''s breathing became a little faster, especially when it came to two seasons of grain a year, his complexion changed. So, these are the strengths to dare to fight? Jiang Muyuan would probably sneer if he knew what Jin Rui was thinking: Too much thinking. Jin Rui really wanted to refuse, but when he thought of cheap salt, food for two seasons a year, and the hot kang that could save lives in the cold winter, his heart was touched. No one will go to Ruiguo, Dayuan, Nanliang, if they go, doesn''t that mean Ruiguo is backward? Those who fall behind will always be beaten. He didn''t want Ruiguo to end up in a position of being beaten and bullied, so he nodded and said, "This general will bring the words to you!" "Farewell!" After completing the task, Zhou Rong left without looking back. is neat and arrogant, really didn''t take Ruiguo seriously... Jin Rui was not angry, nor did he dare to find fault. He was shocked by what Zhou Rong said. Maybe, that''s just a corner, he doesn''t think people will show all the hole cards. Zhou Rong didn''t care whether he was tangled or not. After leaving the Ruiguo military camp, he saw that Bai Ye had not come back, so he stood outside and waited. After a while, Bai Ye came out smiling, showing that things were going well. "Mengle''s matter has been resolved, Munger agreed, and this officer asked for something for your little nephew!" Bai Ye said enthusiastically. "Ali?" Zhou Rong was surprised. "Yeah, wasn''t his father killed by Dayuan''s people? This is not a solution. After all, peace talks are already underway, but compensation is required, right!?" This point, Zhou Rong really ignored. "What did Munger promise?" he asked. "There are hundreds of cattle, sheep and horses, and there are no less than ten horses, and the rest will be distributed among them!" Bai Ye said proudly. Zhou Rong smiled and accepted. It is impossible to hit, but it is still possible to hit the face. Chen Ba, who is an exiled criminal. It can be said that he can''t eat enough or wear warm clothes, and he doesn''t even know if he can survive the next winter. But such people not only ruined Dayuan''s plan, but also caused them to die tragically, killing thousands of people and paying compensation for so many livestock. With Chen Ba''s identity, he is not even worth a horse. But it gave such a large compensation. This is equivalent to making Dae-won''s face bigger. In this battle, Dayuan was really worth the loss, he didn''t get any benefits, thousands of people died, and then he compensated for so many things... "Are you happy?" Bai Ye asked with a smile, feeling the smile in his eyes. Zhou Rong nodded, "Sure, I have to thank Mr. Bai for this matter, but unfortunately I ignored it and didn''t talk to Rui Guo!" "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t you have your daughter-in-law!" Bai Ye said calmly. It is also possible to wait until you go to the capital. Zhou Rong was amused, he really thought Bai Ye was quite interesting. The two completed the task and returned to Yunbei City safely, letting everyone who was worried breathe a sigh of relief. Zhou Rong talked about the interests that Bai Ye fought for him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "These livestock are all yours, what if you sell them, you can think about it!" Zhou Li was first shocked, then excited, and finally banged his head three times to Bai Ye, expressing his gratitude. He couldn''t say nice things, but he was grateful to Bai Ye for remembering his father''s death in his heart, even if it was to slap Da Yuan in the face, but he still remembered it in the end. Jiang Muyuan, who didn''t want to drag it, did the job resolutely, and when he was ready, he directly sent people to the prison to lift Mengle and Jin Wu out of the prison, and exchanged the livestock. This time, no one dared to make a fuss, and they all cooperated obediently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1032： withdrew Chapter 1032 The troops are withdrawn The general who owed the Yun family countless livestock suddenly felt that this deal was a good deal. It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t catch more people at the beginning. Otherwise, you can get more. But there are too many things, and it is also very annoying. Admiral is in such troubles... Returned the livestock of the Yun family, there are still a lot of them left, it is not worth eating all at once, but if you keep them, it will also be a burden to the military camp. "Foster care or sell it," Xi Yao gave him an idea and said, "Or let the Yun family become the military camp''s supplier. Beef and mutton will be the first for the military camp. The specifics can be negotiated, just like the salt business in the past!" "Why don''t they farm and be self-sufficient like we did in the military camp before?" This was Zhou Rong''s doubt, and also Qiao Siting''s puzzlement. Obviously they did a good job at that time. Xi Yao reluctantly asked them to open their eyes, "Jiangnan is rich in water and grass, and the livestock do not have to worry about eating and drinking, but here, when the winter is cold, what do you let the livestock eat? Do anything else?" If there is no Yun family, she would really have a headache. But with the Yun family, many things have become easier. Jiang Muyuan, who had no clue at first, was reminded by Xi Yao, and immediately went to Yunrong. The business of the Yun family has Xi Yao''s share, so when Yun Rong knew what the general had a headache, he immediately expressed his unconditional support. No matter what the general decided, they could do it. In the end, except for the horses that were not sold, all the cattle and sheep were sold to Yunrong by the general, and then it was stipulated that when the military camp needed beef and mutton, the Yun family must put the military camp first, and they should not raise the price arbitrarily, unless it was a last resort... This last resort refers to what cannot be stopped by manpower, such as the death of cattle and sheep caused by bad weather. The livestock for Zhou Li also arrived. He kept a horse he needed and sold the rest to the barracks. The ?? cattle and sheep were also collected by the Yun family. Dayuan and Ruiguo withdrew their troops, and the people rejoiced, and everyone in the lively general''s mansion could hear it. "The poor are dying of poverty, and they still want to fight. The population is not enough, so what''s the use of expanding the territory!?" She wondered. "People want to live a good life, but they don''t want to be in power!" Zhou Rong analyzed: "And Dayuan and Ruiguo are staring at Dagan, not for anything else, just because the environment of Dagan is better than theirs. better¡­¡± "That''s all excuses," Xi Yao said disdainfully, "Whoever wants to leave their hometown well, isn''t it because they have big ambitions!" Zhou Rong chuckled¡­ Xi Yao often sees very thoroughly, but in this world, things that are often transparent make people feel ashamed and cannot be tolerated in the world. Like Chen Ba, if there was no Zhou Li, he would have died. Even if you make a contribution, in front of the power, that is, ants, no one will take it to heart. But because of him and Xi Yao, Chen Ba''s death became a hero, and even Zhou Li was taken care of. Power means everything! "They''ve all withdrawn, so let''s just leave it alone. When you have a baby, we''ll go back to the capital!" Zhou Rong said while stroking her stomach. Xi Yao sighed, "How can we not care, don''t forget, they have to go to the capital in October, we have to prepare, and we have to let the court send news to Nanliang!" "It''s too late when we go back!" He didn''t want to see Xi Yao too tired at all. "It''s too late, they don''t know how many things they will prepare. We have enough preparations before we can shock them," she said baldly, "We have to ask the general to prepare more people, and we have to send news to the capital... " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1033： not to be seen Chapter 1033 Not to be seen "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll stay here with you, Li Yong and the others have to go back to Beijing, just let them go in batches!" This is endless... I don''t know what to say, but Xi Yao agrees. At least these people are worth believing. Besides, these letters were given to Princess Ning. She doesn''t want to be in the limelight. On the bright side, hand it over to the general for a memorial, and those in the dark let King Ning, Concubine Ning, or the Empress Dowager come forward. To intimidate people, the most important thing is a sharp weapon. This, the craftsmen in the barracks are the most skilled, and they are directly arranged to go to the capital. Because they also learned some forging techniques, that cannot be written in a letter. If you lose it, it will be a big trouble. As for the rest, Xi Yao can write whatever comes to his mind. It''s not enough to send people away in batches, so he just asked the general to send several batches... Bai Ye originally made preparations for coming here for a long time. He didn''t expect to come here, so he went to negotiate. He had to leave without doing anything else, so he didn''t want to leave at all. But Jiang Muyuan and Zhou Rong were both concerned about Xi Yao''s childbirth, and no one was willing to entertain him. So, he was forcibly driven away... "Finally gone!" Zhou Rong said with disgust. This unwelcome tone made Xi Yao, who had a big belly, amused. "Master Bai has been in the capital for a long time, and when he arrives here, he looks like a wild horse that has run away, very wanton!" She really likes Bai Ye''s temperament, and it''s interesting to be able to dig a hole for you while chatting and laughing. "Oh, I can''t hold him so wantonly. I don''t think the generals are willing to entertain him!" He didn''t even want to complain. Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing, it could be seen how Bai Ye had tortured Zhou Rong these days. "Okay, everyone has gone back, you don''t like seeing them so much, what will you do when you return to Beijing!?" She laughed. Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Master Bai in the capital is a serious and modest gentleman!" Therefore, Bai Ye''s joy in coming here is a little unacceptable. Xijiao laughed while holding his forehead, which was really funny. The people who came from the capital, except for Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, all left. Jiang Muyuan is also preparing to return to Beijing. News has arrived from the capital, asking him to **** Dayuan and the people from Ruiguo back to Beijing. They have to leave early and arrive at the capital in October. At this time, Xi Yao had already given birth to a child and finished confinement, so he could return to Beijing. Zhou Rong stayed here, and it wasn''t all right. He came here on the emperor''s order, and he couldn''t ignore the emperor''s order because Xi Yao was about to give birth. The sweet potatoes brought from home gave him a good excuse. Xi Yao said that sweet potatoes are suitable for planting in the north, and the yield will not be low¡­ They have to keep the sprouted sweet potatoes and teach people how to plant them. They are also very busy. However, this busyness is to leave early and return late, and occasionally I can be lazy, which is different from the previous days and nights when I was busy with war. Xi Yao has a big belly, Zhou Rong and Jiang Muyuan are absolutely not worried that she will take care of this matter. They only ask when they don¡¯t understand, and they figure it out on their own the rest of the time¡­ Moreover, the sweet potato was also used by Xi Yao as a deal with Dayuan and the others, which cannot be revealed yet. Therefore, the land and the person who planted it are kept secret. Time passed, when the weather turned warm and the earth was dyed green, and when Zhi Zhi shouted desperately, Xi Yao''s belly was so big that she was about to give birth. Xi Yao wore a light ruffled skirt and read the letter specially sent by Princess Ning with her stomach erect, and said to Zhou Rong, who had just arranged for the midwife Wen from the capital and the nanny who was specially looking for the child, "I think When you return to Beijing, it will be miserable!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1034： to give birth Chapter 1034 is about to give birth Zhou Rong looked at the tonics such as donkey-hide gelatin, ginseng, longan, brown sugar, etc., clothes suitable for children, urinal pads, and things prepared for Xi Yao, and said secretly, "Did Concubine Ning blame me for not being there? take care of you?" The tone of ?? was a bit resentful, which made Xi Yao say distressed: "Don''t worry, I will explain it to them well!" Princess Ning and the Queen Mother were angry that Zhou Rong did not take good care of her after they found out that she was pregnant, and let her go to such a far place. Even if Jiang Muyuan is her biological father, he is a big man, so what does he know. Zhou Rong, let alone being a father for the first time. The journey is long, and they can¡¯t do anything about it, so they prepared some things. Midwife Wen and Nanny can take care of them all the way, but it still cost a lot of money. Zhou Rong sighed and said, "Farewell, they will think I''m shirk the responsibility!" This misunderstanding is impossible! "They know what happened to me before and won''t punish you!" He took responsibility for her fault. "It''s not a matter of not being punished, but I don''t seem to be treated well!" Zhou Rong said with complicated eyes. He didn''t want to see Bai Ye before, but now, there are more people who don''t want to see him. "If I go home now, my parents will definitely hate it, let alone go to the capital!" Xi Yao found that Zhou Rong''s words were pitiful, so he stroked his stomach and said, "Bao''er, look at your father, your father has been greatly wronged, wait for you to come out and see your father. don''t beat you..." "What are you doing to scare the child?" Zhou Rong was dumbfounded. "I''m fighting for you, and I have to let the child know how much you''ve been wronged for him, I... ah yo," Just when Xi Yao was talking with great interest, the sudden pain caused her to exclaim. , and then took a deep breath and said, "I... I seem to be giving birth!" Well, the baby in the stomach doesn''t want to be scolded by himself, so he has to come out and fight with his parents... Suddenly, the general''s mansion was in chaos. Wen Po, who had come from the capital in a hurry, sat down in the room. Before she could take a sip of tea to rest, she heard that Xi Yao was about to give birth, and was so shocked that she almost fell. In order to be cautious, Po Wen from the capital, Po Wen from here, and Xiang Chu, who was almost forgotten in the military camp, were all invited. Xiang Chu was waiting outside, Granny Wen and Nanny followed into the room, A Mei and A Li were staring at the room... Hot water is sent to the house in pots and pans, and Xi Yao has not made a sound since entering, making people outside anxious. "Amei, why is the eldest lady silent?" Zhou Rong asked. His family has many nephews and nieces, but he has seen how terrible it is for a woman to give birth to a child, so Xi Yao''s silence made people panic even more. "Miss is gathering energy, it''s alright!" After Amei asked clearly, she replied loudly. Zhou Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and Jiang Muyuan, who got the news, rushed in from the outside in a hurry... "How is Ayao, have you given birth?" he asked when he came in. "No, at the beginning, I don''t know how long it will take to give birth!" Knowing that the child has not yet been born, Jiang Muyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said worriedly, "Isn''t it okay in the morning?" They ate together, and he went to the barracks. "It''s only been a few days," Zhou Rong explained after a pause: "Princess Ning received a letter, she was angry with me, she felt that I didn''t take good care of A Yao, Xi Yao felt sorry for me, teased the child, and then the child became anxious. ¡­¡± Jiang Muyuan twitched the corners of his mouth, convinced by the two of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1035： mother and child are safe Chapter 1035 Mother and child are safe "The county lord is in good health, and the child is not particularly old, so he will be fine!" I felt that the two big men in front of me were too annoying, so I said something rare to Chu. had no choice, the two of them couldn''t sit still, they walked around, and he was dazzling as he walked. "Mummy said, let the kitchen come to eat," Ali did not dare to open the door, only shouted from inside the room. "Uncle He, hurry up and instruct the kitchen," Jiang Muyuan shouted in a hurry. He Bo, who had been waiting for a long time, said "hey", turned around neatly and ran... Xiang Chu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this frightened battle. The people in the general''s mansion are really kind to Xi Yao. The kitchen prepared chicken noodle soup and eggs. Xi Yao endured the pain and ate half a bowl under the care of A Li and A Mei. There was no sound in the room, and those outside didn''t dare to make a sound, and the atmosphere was a little tense for no apparent reason. As time passed, Zhou Rong''s fists were getting tighter and tighter, and his forehead kept twitching. He was already on the verge of forbearance. "Ma''am, take a deep breath, try harder, try harder, and you can see the child''s head." I don''t know how long it took, but just when Zhou Rong was about to rush in, there was a voice from the house, Mrs. Wen, who was slightly excited. A bit of a high-pitched voice. Xi Yao still cooperated without a sound, and Zhou Rong couldn''t help but want to smash the wall. "Don''t worry, hurry up!" Xiang Chu said a rare thing when he saw that he was about to go wild. "Wow..." A deafening cry broke the silence and instantly filled the yard with vitality. "Born?" Jiang Muyuan and Zhou Rong said in unison, excited. glanced at the general at Chu, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes... He came after the war, and has been living in the barracks. He has absolutely no idea about the relationship between Jiang Muyuan and Xi Yao. At this moment, he just feels that there is something wrong with Jiang Muyuan being happy. "Amei, how is the eldest lady and the child?" Jiang Muyuan asked. couldn''t help it, he still asked. "Return to General, mother and son are safe!" A Mei just replied when she heard the door open with a creak, and inside came a wet nurse from the capital, she smiled and said, "Congratulations, sir, it''s a little son. , looks great!" Zhou Rong and the others embraced at once. The sebum on the child''s body has not been removed, but he still can''t resist his delicate features and white tenderness. When Xi Yao was pregnant, she probably didn''t know it at first and didn''t take good care of her, but later she found out that everyone in the house was protecting her, and all the food and drinks were close to her first, and she didn''t dare to make her angry and annoy her. , It is considered to be caring with all his heart, not only Xi Yao is well raised, but the children are also excellent. "Give me a hug!" Zhou Rong stretched out his hand, and the nurse saw this, carefully put the child in his hand, and thought about how to hold the child. But Zhou Rong didn''t need her to teach him at all, even if he was not very close to his nephews and nieces before, it was impossible not to hug him. So, holding the child, he is still doing it. Holding the child wriggling at the corners of his mouth, Zhou Rong''s eyes were slightly red, but he felt sour in his heart and an indescribable joy... The general ?? looked greedy and wanted to hug. But the general, who is not afraid of being surrounded by people on the battlefield, looked at the soft child, did not dare to reach out, and only showed his desire from his eyes. Maybe his eyes were too obvious. After looking at the child for a while, Zhou Rong reluctantly turned the child in the direction and said, "Let your grandfather hug..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1036： Misunderstand Chapter 1036 Misunderstanding Zhou Rong said casually, and Xiang Chu Ting''s eyes widened. No wonder he has such an expression. After he returned to Beijing, he learned that Xi Yao refused to admit his identity, even though everyone knew that she was Lu Ke. But now, the general has become the grandfather of Xi Yao''s child. So, who can tell him what the **** is going on! The general ?? really has not returned to Beijing for more than 20 years. How could ?? Xi Yao have something to do with the general? The general who was greedy for the child hugged the child, but his whole body was stiff, as if he was not holding the child, but some terrible anger... "Wow..." The posture was wrong, and the child cried. "General, don''t be tense, it''s uncomfortable for the child," the nurse saw this and helped him to relax. The general ?? wanted to relax, but he couldn''t let it go. In the end, the child was in his arms for less than two minutes before being carried back by the nurse. He didn''t dare to object, he could only watch... "I''ll see you later!" Zhou Rong looked at his pitiful appearance, and suddenly felt that he was a bit unqualified as a father. He mainly knew the process after a woman gave birth, and knew that he still couldn''t see Xi Yao, so he calmed down after knowing that their mother and child were safe. Compared to the general''s concern, he seems to have a bit of a snack. After the people inside packed up and moved Xi Yao back to the house, Xi Yao was sleeping in a dark and dark place, not tired. Even if she was eager to see the child and was concerned, everyone didn''t quarrel, but let her sleep with the child. Zhou Rong looked at the nurse taking care of the child and thought of something, and said to her, "After the child wakes up, don''t feed him!" Nurse Niang came from the capital and was called Yu Niang. When she heard Zhou Rong''s words, her eyes were stunned, and she looked at Zhou Rong with alertness... She was arranged by Princess Ning. When ?? came, he knew his mission - be sure to take good care of the county master and her children. But the adults in front of her didn''t let her feed the child. What was her intention? This sudden surge of hostility was so obvious, how could Zhou Rong not know. He held his forehead with a laugh and said, "The county chief feeds it himself, and we will talk about it when the county chief wakes up!" This was decided by Xi Yao before. She said that no matter where the wet nurse was invited, she didn''t know whether she was sick or not, so she was not very relieved. If she can feed herself, she will take care of her by herself. If not, use milk powder. Anyway, the wet nurse is the last choice. When Yu Niang heard this, she was even more astonished. "Feed by yourself?" "Well, wait until the county master wakes up!" Knowing that she had misunderstood, Yu Niang was a little embarrassed, but her eyes were still complicated. This couple is incomprehensible. "Wow¡­" Xi Yao woke up from the cry of a child... "Ayao," Zhou Rong called when he saw her wake up and sat by the bed. "Well," enduring the discomfort in his body, Xi Yao mumbled in a daze: "The child is crying!" "The nurse is coaxing her." Carefully pulling away the strands of hair scattered on her face, Zhou Rong lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Xi Yao, who was feeling uncomfortable all over his body, was kissed by him, and immediately became coquettish, "It hurts everywhere, I''m tired!" Zhou Rong frowned and said, "Then let the wet nurse take care of the child!?" He didn''t want her to be too tired, and the lost body was not well nourished. "I don''t want it!" When she mentioned the child, Xi Yao''s spirit came back, and she immediately said, "I want to take care of myself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1037： small seven Chapter 1037 Little Seven She didn''t want the child she gave birth to be taken away by others. Whoever raises this will kiss him. She doesn''t want to have a divorce with the child. Zhou Rong was amused by her. He always knew that Xi Yao had the most admirable strength in her bones, and she was different from other women. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have escaped from the capital... You can see that she is like this for a child, and it really hurts in my heart. "You can feed if you want, but if you are in the confinement period, you should hold your children less, and they will help you. If you want to take care of yourself, wait until the confinement period!" He was still worried about her body. told Chu that if the confinement is not taken care of, the root of the disease will fall. Moreover, confinement is the best time to take care of your body. Xi Yao originally wanted to protest. But seeing Zhou Rong Ruyuan''s black eyes, knowing that he was serious, he slapped his mouth and bowed his head helplessly. The child did not have an official name. They planned to hand over the naming rights to the general, and then gave the child a nickname Zhou Xiaoqi. Together with Zhou Li, he ranked seventh. For this name, Xi Yao complained for a long time, saying that Zhou Rong was too perfunctory. But it was the turn of the nickname, she called it more happier than anyone else. "Xiao Qi is really good!" "Xiao Qi is so cute!" "Xiao Qi is awesome!" As long as it is related to Xiaoqi, even pulling the smelly smell is fragrant. To be happy for Xi Yao in the confinement period, Zhou Rong stunned and did not protest for a while, even if he was disliked. In Xi Yao''s eyes, he was good everywhere. It''s all right now, the hand holding the sword is rough, the beard is unshaven, the clothes are rough... In short, everything can be wrong by her... This disgust, even Xiang Chu and the general were amused. Zhou Rong tolerated Xi Yao in every possible way, no matter what she did, she spoiled and protected him, but if others wanted to laugh at him, even a general would not do. So he used his son to attack two bachelors¡­ This hurt each other, and Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing and crying. Why should this man embarrass a man? Because someone is pampering and protecting him, Xi Yao has to forget the hard life he lived in the Marquis of Anding Mansion. He just thinks that happiness is happiness other than happiness. Oh, the only thing that makes her feel unhappy is that she is not allowed to wash her hair and bathe during confinement. "On a hot day, you take a bath every day and don''t let me do it, do you think I can survive it?" She complained. "They say you can''t wash your hair and take a bath!" Zhou Rongbaba said. Others are to be heard by Xi Yao, but this one... The mother who takes care of the confinement said that she should not touch the water to take a bath and wash her hair. Because of this, Xi Yao has been making trouble for a long time. "Who said that?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong thought about it for a long time and said, "It''s written in medical techniques!" Otherwise, where did the saying come from? Xi Yao''s eyes were paired, and he mocked in a cool tone: "This medical technique is usually written by men. Could it be that he has had confinement?" Zhou Rong looked at her dumbfounded, but heard her say, "Even if it was written by a woman, does she give birth every month, knowing that she can''t wash her hair and bathe after giving birth?" "The child takes a bath every day and changes clothes. I''m still lying still. Don''t let me blow my hair. Don''t let me take a bath and wash my hair. Wouldn''t that kill me?" For this, she insisted. Otherwise, after a month, she will be spoiled. Also, if you don¡¯t take a bath and take care of your child for a month, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good. Xi Yao was so troubled that Zhou Rong had no choice but to ask Chu for help. Xiang Chu really didn¡¯t know what to do with this matter, he just heard about it¡­ In the end, they thought about Xi Yao''s ability, and felt that many of them were things they didn''t understand, so they should listen to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1038： confinement Chapter 1038 Confinement The grandmother from the capital did not agree, but Xi Yao resolutely said: If she is not allowed to take a bath and wash her hair, she will be in a bad mood, and if she is in a bad mood, she will not be able to feed the child. If the child is not taken care of, it is their fault. ¡­ The repeated accusations came down, and the grandma directly shut up. Xi''s hair and bath, that''s a big project... Can not touch cold water, so the hot water should be boiled and cooled first, and then the hot water should be mixed well. It''s a shame that everyone in the general''s mansion loves her and follows her in everything they do, otherwise, someone will really turn their backs on her. After busying everyone for an afternoon, Xi Yao just finished washing his hair and taking a bath, and then his face was as red as rouge, and he lay comfortably on the bed. Zhou Rong saw that after she washed and changed her clothes, her whole body became more energetic, and she let go of her dangling heart. "Xiao Qi, we are all fragrant!" Holding his son, Xi Yao only felt comfortable all over, and the whole person was about to shiver. When Zhou Xiaoqi was obedient, she squirmed and spit milk bubbles at the corners of her mouth. She was so cute that she wanted to give what she wanted. This time is a good time for mothers and children to be filial. But if Zhou Xiaoqi is the kind that can''t be coaxed by crying, Xi Yao will dislike it very much and ask Zhou Rong to take care of him directly. Yuniang said that this is the most worry-free among the mothers she takes care of. Because the children are either taken care of by their father or their mother, unless Mr. Zhou is really busy and is not available, they will come... Xi Yao, who was happy in body and mind, not only was not haggard and messy after confinement, but her complexion was ruddy and fuller than before, and she seemed in good spirits. I don''t know, I would never have thought that she had just given birth to a child and finished confinement. Both Yu Niang and Mammy have taken care of the women in the confinement period. When they think that even the ladies who belong to the royal family and nobles are finished confinement, they will all lose half their lives. The spirit of Xi Yao is the same. Totally different. They all looked at each other, thinking that what Xi Yao said might make sense¡ªeveryone stinks, can you be in a good mood? If you are not in a good mood, how can you do confinement? After the full moon of Zhou Xiaoqi, he stayed in Yunbei City for another half month. During the ?? period, both Yun Yizhou and Yun Xi visited. Yun Yizhou and Yao Yuyue''s marriage has been decided, and they will get married in December at the end of the year. And Xi Yao is very sorry, at this time, she will definitely not be able to go back. The Yun family gave a lot of things, including a lot of milk powder. They said they were prepared on the road, and adults could eat them anyway. Before leaving, Xi Yao asked the Yun family to prepare and transport the milk powder to the capital... As long as the capital is popular, other places will quickly become popular. Xi Yao left, and the person who was most reluctant to leave was Yun Xi. She changed her life because of Xi Yao. "When your brother came to the capital, you came along. Before getting married, you can walk around and have a look. It''s a rare opportunity!" Xi Yao invited. Yunxi was very moved. "I''ll tell my big brother when the time comes!" "Just say, I invited you, then come to me directly!" "it is good!" Because of the people from Dayuan and Ruiguo, this battle was very big. In order to protect everyone, Jiang Muyuan sent hundreds of people to guard him, and he was able to shock many Xiao Xiao along the way. "Who is Mengle?" Xi Yao was very surprised when he knew that they were following. This person is not afraid of being hit or stabbed. Zhou Rong gestured, and then whispered: "Meng Le''s mother is from the Dayuan nobles, and she is very confident. As long as he is still alive, there will be someone to support him!" Xi Yao was stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1039： special case Chapter 1039 Special Case "Let the generals pay more attention, who knows what their hearts are!" This is someone who has been a prisoner in Yunbei City. If you are jealous, who knows what will happen. They can''t stop people from coming, so they can only be on guard. "Don''t worry, the general is not easy to bully!" He felt that maybe in front of Xi Yao, the general was like an old father spoiled, so Xi Yao thought that the general was kind and could be bullied, so he paid attention everywhere, cared about... If Xi Yao saw with his own eyes that he was besieged by the armies of the two countries and persuaded to surrender, the general''s arrow on the city wall would have scared people away, and I don''t know what Xi Yao would have thought. In order to take care of Zhou Xiaoqi, who is less than two months old, a baby cot was installed on the carriage, and it was quite comfortable to walk on the pipe. The people from Dayuan and Ruiguo felt that Jiang Muyuan sent so many people with great fanfare to protect them, but they didn''t know that the people in the carriage were the ones they wanted to protect the most. With the generals around, Zhou Rong didn''t want to overwhelm guests, so he got into the carriage early and followed Xi Yao to take care of the children. After changing the child''s diaper, Xi Yao sighed again, feeling that not having diapers is really annoying. This would not be so troublesome if there were diapers. At least there is no need to wash diapers, although it is not her who does it. Because of the support of all parties, Zhou Xiaoqi''s diapers are spectacular. "Hurry up, you can reach the next town after half a column of incense, you go to the town to rest, I will arrange a few people for you," the general came over in person, and looked at his grandson, who was playing with his feet with round eyes. After that, talk to Zhou Rong. There are so many of them that it is unrealistic to live in an inn. There are not so many rooms in the whole town, not to mention, so many people enter the town, it is inevitable that people will be panicked, so he only arranges Xi Yao and the others to stay in the inn to give the best care to the children. "Don''t be in a hurry tomorrow, it''s very close to the next town, so we''re going too slowly!" He marked the place where his grandson would live, and he would never treat his eldest grandson badly. Zhou Rong did not refuse. Not for his son, he also wants to let Xi Yao live and sleep well. Staying outside, he is not at ease! "Let Xiang Chu come together!" Xi Yao said. She wants Xiang Chu to check on Zhou Xiaoqi... The conditions that the generals put forward to them are not unacceptable. Xi Yao not only took Xiang Chu, but also Amei, Yuniang and others, along with Zhou Xiaoqi''s wet diaper. This is to be sterilized after boiling with boiling water. Xi Yao didn''t want to wash with the stream water outside, so he took it to the town. Although there were so many people, everyone followed behind, and no one was vying for the road. It was abrupt when these carriages came out of the line. "What are they going to do?" Jin Rui was still worried about going to work. If people don''t talk about martial arts, no matter how many people they bring, they will only be slaughtered. Therefore, he was on guard, and when he saw someone leaving the team, he immediately asked Jiang Muyuan. "Oh, the younger generation, brought their newborn child to the capital. It was inconvenient to live in the wild at night, so they went to the front town!" Jiang Muyuan said generously. "General, this prince also wants to stay in an inn!" Mungetti demanded. Jiang Muyuan, who had a kind-hearted expression on his face, immediately turned his face, and warned in his eyes, "This general can''t tell the difference between so many people to protect the prince, the prince should be with everyone!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1040： theyre big guys Chapter 1040 They are big bosses "Why can they?" He was not convinced. What is good in the wild, who is in a carriage or on the ground, a hard person is unacceptable. "They''re big guys!" Here they are free. As for the people in Dayuan and Ruiguo, they can only be vigilant and not completely believe it. His words blocked Munger''s dissatisfaction. Jin Rui also understood Jiang Muyuan''s concerns, but thinking of the purpose of this time, he said tactfully, "General Jiang, I am the county master of Ruiguo in this trip. I am afraid that this golden branch is not suitable for the life outside, can I take care of it more? Woolen cloth?" These golden branches and jade leaves are the worst to take care of, how could Jiang Muyuan agree. With Xi Yao and the others, if they are arrogant and willful, wouldn''t it cause trouble for Xi Yao and the others, so he decisively refused and said, "It''s the golden branches and jade leaves, the general''s rough and big leaves are not good enough to take care of, it''s better that you take care of them meticulously! " Whoever is willing to serve others, he can''t bear his own people being wronged. Not everyone is his daughter, careful and considerate. was rejected, Jin Rui was not angry, they couldn''t turn around and go back in a tantrum. They swallowed their anger and thought that would be enough. But who knows, this is just the beginning. I could have traveled more while it was still early in the evening, but in order to take care of the newly born children, they were stunned everywhere. I have to wait for the carriage rider to come... From the original shock to protest to numbness, they couldn''t shake the slightest position in Jiang Muyuan''s heart. They even saw Jiang Muyuan holding the child gently and skillfully, as if the child belonged to him. I was unconvinced and thought, Jiang Muyuan is not easy to do, so he can always find fault with others! As a result, people are protected by the general''s people, and you can''t do anything if you want to. In short, along the way, Jin Rui and Munger were inexhaustible. Finally, he stopped and went all the way. In the case of Zhou Xiaoqi''s particularly high spirits, he arrived in the capital before October when he was more than three months old. When they saw the city wall, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Xiao Qi, we''re finally home!" Xi Yao looked at his chubby son, who was raised with milk, only to feel that the fatigue of the journey was swept away. At this moment, she can''t wait for the groom to speed up and go home immediately. The three-month-old child is curious about everything, but feels that he can''t see enough. Zhou Rong took the child in his arms and said to Xi Yao, "You take A Li and the others back first, and I will also follow the general into the palace!" "Okay!" Xi Yao said softly, "I don''t know if we''re not here, what''s going on at home!" "Fourth aunt, do you want to tell my aunt!?" Zhou Li asked aside. Because he was about to enter the city, Zhou Li ran over to play with Zhou Xiaoqi. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, feeling a little guilty. They are about to forget Zhou Yi. I don''t know how the little girl is doing now. "Do you know where your aunt is?" Xi Yao asked seriously. She really doesn''t know where Princess Ning and the others have arranged Zhou Yi. "I know!" Zhou Li said confidently. "You take Amei to find your aunt. If she''s not busy, bring her here..." She gave an address and asked someone to ask if they didn''t know. Zhou Li gladly accepted the important task. There are many people, and it is much more complicated to enter the city. Zhou Rong changed into an official uniform in the carriage, while Xi Yao was still dressed casually. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1041： Queen please Chapter 1041 The Queen has a request She felt that she would go home in a low-key manner, then hold the children and wait for Zhou Li to return home. But who knows, they just arrived at the gate of the city and found that King Ning was waiting with the ministers in the court... "Welcome the general back to Beijing!" Jiang Muyuan didn''t expect this scene, but was a little stunned. "The emperor was going to visit in person, but because there were people from Dayuan and Ruiguo, he had to wait in the palace!" King Ning explained to the general in a low voice. This is their emphasis on the general. "The emperor''s grace is mighty!" The general was grateful. Dagan arranged for Dayuan and Ruiguo to go to the city. Xi Yao originally wanted to go home after entering the city, but was stopped. "I have seen the Ning''an County Master, the Empress and Concubine Ning are waiting in the palace, please bring the Ning''an County Master into the palace with the young master!" The people in the palace stopped with sharp eyes, afraid that they would leave. Jin Rui and the others just heard these words and looked at Xi Yao with complicated eyes... As a county lord, she is too low-key. Along the way, they did not discover the identity of this person, they only knew that the generals valued people very much. Now it seems, to some understand. If you can come back, you will be taken into the palace, this status must be incredible. What can Xi Jinping do, he can only enter the palace. She entered the palace, and it was not appropriate to bring Amei and others, so she asked Zhou Li to take them back first, and then went to pick up Zhou Yi, and she brought her children into the palace. Zhou Rong and the general were not at ease, they guarded the palace that Xi Yao entered together, and they separated after entering the palace. Zhou Rong also specially instructed the palace servants to protect Xi Yao and the children well, so as not to be bullied by those who don''t have long eyes. There are many people in this palace who do not have long eyes. If they are bullied, it will be too late to regret. Fortunately, people know the weight of Xi Yao in the hearts of the Queen and Princess Ning. Although there are snoops, no one dares to find fault in the open. Harem "Why haven''t you come yet? Didn''t you spread the word early that you were at the city gate?" Princess Ning couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth in the house... The Queen Mother looked at her fiery appearance, and a smile flashed in her eyes. Princess Ning is about to become a grandmother, but she is still so reckless, which shows how well she has lived. Only a woman who has lived a good life can do this. "The people who came back with the general are not only the Ning''an County Master, but also the people from Dayuan and Ruiguo. There must be nearly a thousand of them. Just entering the city is cumbersome, not to mention you have to enter the palace, you must first Sit down and drink some iced drinks, calm down, they should be here later!" the queen persuaded with a funny smile. Princess Ning was persuaded to sit down, then picked up the ice drink on the side, and thought of something and said, "Niangniang, there are a lot of ice bowls in this room, I''m afraid the child will not adapt to it!" Since Xi Yao made the ice cubes, they have been extravagant to use the ice basin during the day and night, and the days of this bitter summer are gone forever. Now, there is an ice basin in the house, and I eat iced drinks and feel comfortable all over. In the entire capital, the most popular ice drink is ice cubes. Because the business is so good, the three stores can''t supply the demand for ice in the capital. They have opened a lot in towns outside the capital, and they are still there. Continue to spread out, but because ice cubes are something that is used every day in the hot weather, it seems that there are not enough shops to sell them. However, if there are not enough to sell, there is absolutely no shortage in the palace. If you are missing, you can''t miss the palace. Besides, with Xi Yao''s suggestion, they are very smart who have an ice cellar. They will fill up in the cold winter, and when there is a need, they can fill up some. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1042： concern Chapter 1042 Concerns "That''s right," the Empress also remembered this, and immediately ordered: "Come here, leave four ice basins in the four corners of the house, and the rest will be evacuated to Aijia''s bedroom first!" "Yes!" The maids started busy, and when they were almost done, Xi Yao was brought in with the child in her arms. Holding the child, even if the empress gave her instructions, this way, she was quite tired. But her own child, she really dare not let others hold her. In this palace, there are many cannibals, and she doesn''t want to give others any chance to hurt her children. "Ah, you''re here!" When Princess Ning saw the person, she didn''t wait for Xi Yao to say hello, and took the child directly from her hand, "Look, he''s a fat boy, he''s so handsome!" The queen avoided Xi Yao''s greeting and asked Princess Ning to carry the baby over to show her... Xi Yao, who had been excused from the ceremony, just stood there, and found that Princess Ning and the Empress were not on her mind, but were attracted by Zhou Xiaoqi. "Have you been working hard all the way!?" The two teased for a while, and after letting Xi Yao sit down, the queen asked. Thinking of the itinerary along the way, Xi Yao couldn''t help laughing: "If you go back to the empress, the journey is fine. Otherwise, they would definitely be able to arrive in the capital ten days earlier. "What''s the delay, the emperor has not ordered when you must enter the capital!" The queen said disapprovingly. "The child is well raised, and there shouldn''t be much trouble along the way," Princess Ning said with a smile, holding on to the chubby dimple. The queen thought deeply: "Yes, it''s really good to raise, and none of the children in this palace seem to be as good as this child, and their spirits are also good," she said and asked Xi Yao: "The person who feeds this is who? Is it the person that Princess Ning arranged for?" Xi Yao shook his head and said, "Hui Niangniang, the child is fed by the court lady herself!" These words made the two noble women stunned. "You fed it yourself?" Concubine Ning dared not believe: "What about the person this concubine arranged for you, do you not believe it or something happened?" "Back..." Xi Yao was polite, and Princess Ning became impatient, "Speak well!" Xi Yao smiled wryly and explained: "You misunderstood, it is the court lady who wants to raise her own, so the child will be more close to the mother, and he lives for a living, so he can better adapt to the mother''s feeding, which is of great benefit to him. benefit!" "Where did this claim come from?" The Queen and Princess Ning looked at each other, only to be surprised. "There''s nothing to say, just what the courtier thinks, this child has been following the courtwoman, it''s fine!" She couldn''t say anything, so she just used the child to prove it. The two looked at the child in Princess Ning''s arms, and felt that what Xi Yao said made some sense. "But like this, you have to be raised all the time, can''t you go anywhere?" Princess Ning said worriedly. As the county owner or Zhou Rong''s wife, she still has to entertain. This will always be ignored if you stay at home and take care of your children every day. "Yes, you still have to prepare a wet nurse to take care of it, otherwise, who will supervise and inspect your previous proposal!?" said the Queen Mother. Xi Yao knew that they were doing it for her good, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the maiden doesn''t know, the minister went to Yunbei City for dinner, because the cattle and sheep raised by Dayuan and Ruiguo are very good, and the minister had someone make milk powder. With goat milk powder, as long as it is soaked in warm water, even a newborn child can drink it, Xiaoqi is almost four months old, and he can add other food, the milk powder is chosen for him by the court lady!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1043： scheming Chapter 1043 The scheming person "Little Seven?" "milk powder?" One was attracted by the child''s name, and the other was attracted by what Xi Yao made, but they both shouted out in unison. "Ah!" The frightened Xi Yao nodded, not daring to say more. "Is Xiao Qi your son''s name?" Princess Ning asked. "Xiao Ming, he is seventh!" She quickly explained. The Queen ?? looked serious: "Ning An, are you telling the truth, is there really any milk powder suitable for children?" It''s not that she suspects anything, but that this matter is very important to the women in the palace. They can''t feed their children by themselves. No matter how good a wet nurse is, what will happen, because everyone has weaknesses and everyone knows how to choose. The little princess and the little prince who died in the palace, I don''t know how many were lost in the hands of the wet nurse. If there is a substitute, she believes that the concubine in the palace must hope to raise children by herself, at least to avoid many murders. If it was her, she would choose that. "Yes, Niangniang would like to see it, this time the courtier brought it back better. After a while, the Yun family in Yunbei Cheng will also bring these things into Beijing!" Xi Yao said firmly. "Why are they going to Beijing, are they going to open a shop in the capital?" the queen asked. Xi Yao nodded and said, "The shop is about to open, but the key is to follow up with the Beijing embassy to know..." Knowing what this means, they should be able to understand. Queen and Princess Ning looked at each other, suddenly worried about the embassy in Beijing. Don''t look at Xi Jin, who usually does not fight or rob, but if she wants to be serious, those who are taken seriously by her will be miserable. "Ai''s family heard that when they were in Yunbei City, a lot of things happened?" the queen asked curiously. She can''t pay too much attention to the important affairs of the court, and occasionally hear people say something, but I really don''t know how it is. Seeing Xi Yao targeting the embassy in Beijing, he felt that things were a little subtle, and couldn''t help but be curious. Xi Yan moistened his lips and said with a serious face: "It''s nothing, it''s just that they think it''s easy to bully and want to swallow our method of making salt..." She made it clear about their arrival in Yunbei City one by one, and did not hide her intention to play tricks on others. Arrived in the capital of Dagan, if they are tempted, just wait for her to be tricked! Knowing the various key points during the period, the Queen and Princess Ning understood that this time was also an opportunity to do a big job. If they can be completely deterred, they will have to weigh it if they want to attack Dagan in the future. Zhou Xiaoqi fell asleep obediently while they were chatting, not making any noise or making a fuss, and seemed very easy-going. This made the Queen and Princess Ning feel emotional for a long time. "That''s right," while chatting, Princess Ning suddenly thought of the general who was returning to Beijing and asked Xi Yao, "Have you told the general about your background?" Speaking of the general, Xi Yao''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "Said, in fact, when I was not sure, because of my mother, the general was very good to me!" She explained it deliberately. Thinking of what Qiu Yuan and the general missed, Princess Ning couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s all good luck!" If Qiu Yuan was still alive, according to the general''s temperament, who would dare to bully Xi Yao! "What good fortune tricks people, that''s someone with a scheming!" Speaking of this, the empress''s tone became serious, which made Zhou Xiaoqi, who was sleeping in Princess Ning''s arms, a little uneasy, and her pouted mouth seemed to be about to cry. "Hurry up, I''m going to cry!" Princess Ning immediately shoved the child into Xi Yao''s arms... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1044： finally go home Chapter 1044 Finally Going Home Xi Yao took the child and patted it lightly. Perhaps he smelled a familiar smell. Zhou Xiaoqi, who was about to cry, smacked the corner of his mouth, and then fell into a deep sleep... Seeing that the child fell asleep again, several people sighed in relief. "Niangniang, what are you talking about, what is going on?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaoqi was asleep, Xi Yao looked up at the queen and asked in a low voice. The Queen was about to say something when a palace maid came in and said, "Miss, Lord Zhou is asking to see you outside the palace!" "I''m here to pick you up," the queen said calmly, "I''m not in a hurry to tell you about this matter now, you go back to rest for a few days, and then enter the palace after you''ve rested, and the Aijia will tell you well!" Xi Yao was very curious, because she felt the anger of the queen and Princess Ning for bringing this up, and she thought that there was a lot of disgrace in it. Knowing that they don''t want to say it now, she didn''t force her, but got up with the child in her arms, saluted them and left, and left with the child. Looking at the back of her leaving, Princess Ning was silent for a long time before she said, "If their father and daughter want to know the truth, I''m afraid they will break the Marquis Anding''s heart!?" "What''s more, there is also the Mu family!" The Empress sneered. Princess Ning gritted her teeth and said, "These people are really hateful. For their own selfishness, they have harmed so many people!" "The general is back, what I owe will always be repaid!" Xi Yao did not know the anger of the Queen and Princess Ning after he left. She hugged her son, and when she walked out of the palace gate, she saw Zhou Rong in an official robe, and immediately laughed. Seeing that the child was asleep, Zhou Rong immediately picked it up and asked in a low voice, "Are you alright!?" Xi Yao shook his head, motioning to leave the palace and then¡­ After leaving the palace gate and getting into the carriage, Zhou Rong put the child in the cradle and said in a low voice, "I entered the palace this time. !" "Is this going to stay in Beijing?" Xi Yao was surprised. "Yeah!" Zhou Rong nodded. "That''s great, we don''t have to run around!" She likes to live in a fixed place, and does not want to travel around and live in no fixed place. Seeing her happy, Zhou Rong also smiled. "Where''s the general?" Xi Yao wondered when he saw Zhou Rong coming back alone. "Go to the General''s Mansion!" Xi Yao suddenly nodded. The General ?? had a mansion in the capital, but he hadn¡¯t lived there for many years, but there was someone taking care of it. came out of the palace, the two of them chatted for a while and then went home. Zhou Yi was found by Zhou Li and brought back. After knowing that Xi Yao gave birth to a son, Zhou Yi, who never knew Xi Yao was pregnant, was as excited as if she had never been an aunt before. She kept watching, and when she heard the sound of hooves, she rushed to the door. "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law!" She shouted excitedly. "Shh, Xiao Qi is asleep!" Xi Yao first opened the carriage curtain to signal. "Oh oh..." Zhou Yi nodded quickly. After seeing Zhou Rong taking the child down, he immediately reached out to pick it up, and then saw the white and chubby child, and immediately fell. "Fourth brother, Xiao Qi is so good!" She said sincerely. When I was in my hometown, there were so many children, but none of them could compare with Xiaoqi. "Go first!" We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there is another child named Zhou Xiaoqi. Everyone is so excited that Xiaoqi, who is sleeping around, can''t say anything... "Has the house been cleaned?" Xi Yao asked Yueniang. "Clean every day!" Yueniang said hurriedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1045： arrange Chapter 1045 Arrangement Mainly because they didn''t know when the master would come back, so they didn''t dare to slack off and cleaned it every day... Xi Yao nodded and said, "I''ll take the child into the house first, you guys talk first, I''ll come out later!" The child was here, and everyone dared not speak. Zhou Xiaoqi was taken care of by Yueniang, Xi Yao was very relieved... "Little sister, are you okay in the capital, has anyone bullied you?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "With Princess Ning taking care of me, who would dare to bully me, even if they are unhappy, they dare not do anything on the bright side!" As for the gossip and so on behind the scenes, she doesn''t care if one ear goes in and the other goes out. Xi Yao was surprised by the girl''s open-mindedness and chuckled, "Whether it''s on the front or behind your back, as long as someone bullies you, just say it, I and your fourth brother are here!" It''s not that she is talking big, but the little girl is afraid that she doesn''t know her importance. "I know, no one dares to bully us!" Zhou Yi assured. After she and Guo Yuanfeng and his wife arrived in the capital, they were directly assigned to Zhuangzi by Concubine Ning''s people. Maybe the people on Zhuangzi looked down on him, but it was Princess Ning who specifically instructed him, and the emperor sent someone to watch and protect him. Who would dare to bully him? Even if it is food and clothing, no one dares to slack off. She is not arrogant or arrogant, but she does her own thing conscientiously and does not lose the face of fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law... "That''s good, anyway, don''t let yourself be wronged!" Xi Yao and the others came back suddenly. There were so many people in this family that they couldn''t live there anymore. Fortunately, Yu Niang and others were from the capital, and Xi Yao let them go home first with a wave of his hand. As for whether to use it or not, you have to tell Princess Ning, after all, she arranged the people. There are two maids, Yueniang, Ah Jin, and Ah Sang at home, which is actually enough. Besides, the family is too small to accommodate so many people. A Mei and A Li also made do with one room, and with Zhou Li and Zhou Yi, the house was full at once. I didn''t prepare so much food at home, so I was busy with Yueniang, so I hurriedly asked Uncle Bao to prepare a carriage to buy a car... "Go to the restaurant to reserve two tables!" Zhou Rong saw that it was getting late, and when he bought it and made it again, I was afraid everyone was hungry. Others are okay, if Xi Yao is hungry, it will affect Zhou Xiaoqi''s rations. "Yes!" Yueniang took the silver and hurriedly drove the carriage away with Uncle Bao. "Go and rest in the house, I''ll call you when the food comes!" Zhou Rong said to Xi Yao. "Fourth brother, you and my fourth sister-in-law are tired. You all go to rest. When the food comes, I will call you!" Zhou Yi said. Xi Yao took Zhou Rong''s hand and said, "Listen to my little sister, you are tired too!" "Madam, there is hot water in the kitchen!" Ah Jin whispered on the side. Although I also stayed in an inn when I was outside, it was very inconvenient to come all the way, and sometimes it was very inconvenient, so Xi Yao decided to clean it from beginning to end. So, Zhou Rong washed it casually in the guest room, but Xi Yao actually took a bath, and then went to lie down after drying his hair. There are ice basins in the corners of the house, and with the windows open, there is a gentle breeze, the house is not hot, and people fall asleep after a while. After ??yueniang packed the food back, she found that the masters were all asleep, so she was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know whether to wake people up. "No need for now," Zhou Yi said, "Keep it for them, let''s eat it first!" This wakes people up when they are not happy, and makes everyone uncomfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Open-minded Chapter 1046 Open-minded The couple slept until Zhou Xiaoqi cried and woke up. came out of the palace all the way, and slept again, Zhou Xiaoqi couldn''t be hungry, and cried a lot, which made everyone feel bad. Xi Yao''s eyes were still red after feeding him burp... "Hug auntie, our little seven is wronged," Zhou Yi burped Zhou Xiaoqi in distress, but his gentle tone made Zhou Xiaoqi feel that he was greatly wronged, so he kept his mouth shut, not wanting to cry. . Knowing that everyone loves the child, Xi Yao didn''t bother to say anything, and they coaxed him anyway. Yueniang brought the food after she had warmed it up. Zhou Rong asked Xi Yao to eat it first, lest Zhou Xiaoqi would make trouble and she wouldn''t even be able to eat it. Zhou Xiaoqi, who has enough food and drink, is not afraid of people. However, if he recognizes people, it is really difficult to deal with. Sometimes Zhou Rong doesn''t work, so he just recognizes one. There are so many people watching, and Zhou Yi has helped take care of many children in the family. Xi Yao admits that she may not be as careful as her, so she naturally rest assured that Zhou Xiaoqi will be taken care of by her. She picked up the chopsticks and said, "You eat too, you''re hungry!" There were several dishes, and only the two of them ate. There was Zhou Xiaoqi humming and chirping in the room, and the sound of everyone coaxing was also lively. "Is there anything going on tomorrow? I came back in a hurry today, and I didn''t let Guo Yuanfeng and his wife come, so I have to tell them!" Xi Yao whispered. People are hers, so she always takes care of them. Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I definitely don''t have time during the day. I want to enter the household department here, I''m afraid there will be a big event!" Xi Yao glanced at him in surprise, thought of the famous halls in the Ministry of Household, pursed his lips and said, "Then let them come to dinner?" "Also!" Zhou Rong thought for a while and said, "Just let them come, I''m afraid you will have to move before you can invite them again. There are too many people in the family, and I can''t afford them!" If you want to invite this time, there will be too many people, and the house will really not fit. "Then move to the Princess Palace!" Xi Yao said. "Have you forgotten the general?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the general''s eagerness to make up for it, he just thought that if she didn''t move into the general''s mansion, the general probably thought she had a lump in her heart. she asked: "Can you?" Compared to this, it seems that women are stronger and men are weaker. Many men cannot accept it. Zhou Rong gave her the steamed pork with chopsticks, then chuckled, "I came this way, it wasn''t up to you that time!" If it wasn''t for her intelligence, they wouldn''t have been so smooth along the way. At least, there will be many difficulties for him, who made him jump to the dragon gate as a farmer. Perhaps it would be different if he could live without Xi Yao. In the capital, one cannot survive without high martial arts. Seeing him so calm, Xi Yao smiled and joked, "I thought the little girl was open-minded just now, thinking about who she looks like, so I learned from you!?" "Is it bad to be open-minded?" Relying on Xi Yao is true, but he is not ignorant. Others think that daughter-in-law is smart and man is ashamed. But he felt honored. A smart daughter-in-law can protect the family and make a fortune, which is much better than a stupid woman. "Okay!" Xi Jin scooped a bowl of soup for him with squinted eyes, and said with a smile, "Then wait for the arrangement from the General!" If not, they will live in the county master''s mansion. If there is, they will move to the General''s House. It won''t embarrass them anyway. The two are really open-minded and have a mind of being at ease with whatever happens. And the general who came out of the palace and returned to the General''s Mansion in the capital was a little anxious... He didn''t like the coldness of the general''s mansion, he wanted to see his daughter and grandson. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1047： Bold Zhou Xiaoqi Chapter 1047 Bold Zhou Xiaoqi used to be lonely and felt that nothing had anything to do with him. But now, he wants to liven up the General''s Mansion. But Xi Yao''s identity has not been clear, so rashly bringing people back, I am afraid that rumors will fly. After thinking about it, he felt that the only way was to make Xi Yao''s life clear as soon as possible... As for the Marquis of Anding Mansion, he would never let it go. Thinking of this, he felt that he was going to find Princess Ning. The next day, when Xi Yao had just woken up, someone came to Ning Wangfu to pick her up with Zhou Rong, saying that the general was also there. "Is the general not going to court today?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong thought of something, and said slightly: "The emperor said that the general has worked hard all the way, and let him rest in the mansion for two days!" He, who has worked hard all the way, doesn''t have that kind of luck, so good! Xi Yao, who thought of this at the same time, looked at him with subtle eyes, so he had to explain: "I''m going to the Ministry of Housing today!" "Oh!" Xi Yao responded cooperatively, and then said helplessly, "Then I''ll take the child over there!" "Bring Amei and Ari!" Even if it was Prince Ning''s mansion, he didn''t worry about letting Xi Yao go with the child just like that. "it is good!" For the good of the child, she did not refuse. took A Mei and A Li, and Xi Yao took the child to Ning Wangfu. As soon as she entered, she saw the general sitting there with a slash, and those who didn''t know thought he was here to find fault. King Ning had an angry and funny look on his face, and was very tangled to the side¡­ Then, without waiting for Xi Yao to speak, the general immediately performed a face change for her. The general who looked like he wanted to fight just now, after seeing Zhou Xiaoqi who was looking at him with big eyes, he immediately grinned softly and kindly, and got up to meet him: "Xiao Qi, Zuzu hugs him. hug!" Xi Yao, who was used to it, handed him the child, while King Ning looked at Jiang Muyuan with a bewildered expression, only to feel that the man in front of him had blinded him. Feeling the shock of King Ning, Xi Yao hesitated, wondering if he should explain. But she saw that the general was so concerned about Zhou Xiaoqi and completely ignored her image, thinking that there should be many such pictures, so she didn''t want to explain. see one explanation one, very tired. "Ning An, sit here, Huai Rui will be here later!" King Ning greeted, and after Xi Yao sat down, his eyes were also attracted by the little dumpling. "This child is not afraid of giving birth!" Seeing the child looking at him and not afraid at all, King Ning was quite strange. "No, this way, there are so many people who meet strangers every day. This child has never been afraid or cried, he is very courageous!" The general praised very proudly. King Ning rubbed his brows and said, "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your gentle and kind appearance makes me feel that you have been given away, which makes me very uncomfortable!" He still felt that when he entered the door just now, the general with a cold look on his face was more acceptable. The general ?? gave him a sideways glance and said slowly, "That''s because you didn''t become a grandfather!" This tone full of arrogance and hatred makes people laugh. Wang Ning choked, his eyes turned cold when he thought of the person staring at his daughter. Si Yao sat upright with a cute face! The two big brothers quarreled, she didn''t dare to speak out or help... "Ayao," Princess Huai Rui, wearing a blue dress, came running happily, and Princess Ning followed slowly behind... Xi Yao saw her running fast, and thought of Yao Yuyue who was injured before, her face changed slightly: "Slow down, be careful you fall!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1048： past Chapter 1048 Past Events This skirt is long, and you will step on it if you run too fast. If you really want to fall, it will definitely hurt. County Master Huai Rui didn''t take it seriously, he pulled up the skirt and rushed over, panting, "Ayao, you''re back, I miss you!" "Are you hot!?" Xi Yao asked angrily after wiping her sweat. This rushed over, with a heat wave. Because the ice cubes can be used arbitrarily, and there are ice basins in the palace, so the room is not hot at all. But it was still hot outside, and the county owner ran in and washed away the coolness in the house at once. "It''s the age of marriage, and it''s still frizzy. If you scare Xiaoqi, see how your mother and concubine will deal with you!" Ning Wang scolded angrily, but he just said with his mouth, and his actions were not at all. No. County Master Huai Rui knows his father''s temper, so he''s not afraid. She wrinkled her nose and acted coquettishly, but was immediately attracted to Zhou Xiaoqi. Because Xi Yao made a sound, Zhou Xiaoqi heard the voice and couldn''t help but let out an "ah", as if she was suing for someone, her big eyes were cute, and the hearts of those watching were trembling. held in front of him. "Xiao Qi, Ayao, your son is so cute!" Princess Huairui didn''t dare to hug him, he only dared to look and tease. "Don''t scare Xiao Qi with a sudden shock!" Princess Ning came in, wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief, and deliberately sat down to the position away from the ice basin, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. "I won''t, Xiao Qi is so cute, isn''t she?" She lowered her voice subconsciously, and her tone of voice was much softer. Zhou Xiaoqi was attracted by her, she couldn''t help moving her feet, she was very lively. "Are they..." Princess Ning couldn''t help but ask when she saw the two servants that Xi Yao brought. "That''s what I arranged, don''t worry!" The general raised his head in a timely manner and explained. "Can you give the children to them?" Princess Ning asked. She was afraid that what would happen later would shock them so much that they could not control their emotions and scare the children. "Mother concubine, I''ll be with you, and I''ll take care of Xiao Qi!" Upon hearing this, Princess Huairui immediately said positively. Xi Yao said with a smile: "Then leave Xiaoqi to you, he should go to sleep later!" "it is good!" The princess of Huai Rui is very positive, and Princess Ning is not at ease. Although there are people Xi Yao trusts, she can''t let Zhou Xiaoqi make a mistake, so she arranges her own personal nanny together, and then asks the housekeeper to instruct the people in the house not to approach the main courtyard. , shoot to kill! Xi Yao fed Zhou Xiaoqi while he was still in good spirits, and then changed the diaper before being carried to the next room to rest while they talked in the study. This study is the place where books are collected. It is not exclusively for King Ning, but it is just for easy access to books. Princess Ning knew that the general was in a hurry, and after she was seated, she did not sell anything. She directly took out the prepared items and let the general and Xi Yao see it for themselves. Xi Yao curiously took one of them, his eyes widened suddenly. "The people above said that my mother knew she was pregnant before she married Marquis Anding?" she exclaimed in disbelief. The general''s expression changed, and he immediately reached out and took away the paper in Xi Yao''s hand. After reading it carefully, he looked up at Princess Ning and said, "What''s going on?" Princess Ning sighed when she saw their complicated expressions: "This is what the Qiu family said to Mei Qiu, the big girl next to A Yuan. Does the general still remember her?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1049： the truth Chapter 1049 The Truth A vague figure flashed in the general''s mind, he nodded and said, "Remember, she was serving Ayuan, she seems to have left Qiu''s house before Ayuan got married to the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, saying she committed a crime and was kicked out out!" "Where did she get kicked out for committing a crime? Ayuan deliberately saved her life and didn''t let her follow him to the Marquis of Anding Mansion!" Princess Ning explained, and then clapped her hands. A haggard middle-aged woman. When she saw the man sitting beside King Ning, she rushed over immediately, knelt on the ground and cried and asked, "General, it''s so hard for you to make slaves wait!" "Are you waiting for General Ben?" The General asked suspiciously. Mei Qiu immediately nodded and cried, "General, the little miss is gone, that''s your daughter, who was killed by the people of the Marquis of Anding!" When ?? came in, Mei Qiu only cared about the general, but did not find Xi Yao sitting next to Princess Ning. When Lu Ke had an accident, it was through the government. Mei Qiu, who had been paying attention to the Marquis of Anding, naturally knew that the young lady was gone. As for Xi Yao, who changed her identity and came back later, it is not her identity that she can know. When Princess Ning found her, she only asked about the past, and didn''t tell her that Xi Yao was Lu Ke and that her little master was still alive. So, I don''t know what to do next, but when she saw the general, she cried like a tearful person, which shows how sad and uncomfortable she was. "Since she is the daughter of this general, why did your young lady marry the Marquis of Anding?" the general asked. Mei Qiu blushed and choked: "Miss doesn''t want to, she knew she was pregnant shortly after the general left, and she was looking forward to the general to bring the young master back, but who knows... who knows that Marquis of Anding is for Marquis You, while taking advantage of the banquet in the Hou residence, drugged the young lady and forced the young lady to marry!" With a loud "bang", the general smashed the table in the study with his fist. "Marquis Anding!" he shouted murderously, his eyes flushed. "Why didn''t your young lady tell the general?" Xi Yao asked in confusion. Even after getting married, Qiu Yuan still met the general, and she could say it clearly. Qiumei cried sadly, but didn''t even look up. She knew that everyone present was for the good of the general, and she immediately cried: "At that time, the general and the young master were far away on the battlefield, and there was no news. The Marquis of Anding forced my young lady to take this matter, and the young lady was for the sake of her stomach. Child, forced to reluctantly agree!" "The slave once asked why she didn''t tell the general, but she said, said, my little lady will be pointed at all her life because of her life experience. , she also wants to enter the Marquis of Anding Mansion!" Mei Qiu explained. After listening to it, a few people suddenly realized. It turned out that Qiu Yuan did that to protect the child in her womb. She said that the child belonged to the general, which was equivalent to putting herself in ruin. If you can say it clearly, that''s fine, but how can you say something like this. If you can¡¯t tell, then don¡¯t tell. She would rather suffer for her whole life than hurt her child. Xi''s hand clenched. She thought about various reasons, but she didn''t think that Qiu Yuan did this to protect her. "This general has a marriage certificate with your young lady!" The general said unwillingly. It was obvious that he and Qiu Yuan were the righteous husband and wife, so how could it be like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1050： how to die Chapter 1050 How did he die "Your marriage certificate has always been in the hands of the slaves," she said, and she took out the preserved marriage certificate, tears streaming down her cheeks: "Miss, let the slaves keep the marriage certificate, if the young lady has a bad life in the future. , let the servant tell you..." "The little miss is not doing well. The servants arranged for someone to serve the little lady. The Mu family is extremely ruthless and does not allow people to treat the little lady..." Mei Qiu cried and said what happened back then, and said sternly: "After the servant knows , I was looking forward to the return of the general, but the general never came back, never..." In the entire study, there was only Mei Qiu''s cry, and the rest of the people were silent and terrifying. They never imagined that things would be like this. Qiu Yuan made a lot of arrangements for the child, but whenever the general returned to the capital, Xi Yao would not have had such a hard time in the first place. But the General did not. He was disheartened and unwilling to return to Beijing, so naturally he didn''t know that Qiu Yuan had made so many arrangements. Really speaking, it is good luck to make people. "What about my mother''s death?" Xi Yao got up and looked at her and asked, "Did she really die of dystocia?" Everything is too coincidental, she doesn''t believe it. "Your mother?" Mei Qiu was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the face very similar to her own young lady, she was immediately excited, "You...you are a young lady, are you not dead?" "I didn''t die, the Mu family wanted to plot against me, but I was countered by me, which ruined her daughter''s reputation, and then I fled the capital, was beaten and married, and the Mu family killed the one who knocked me out! "Xi Yao explained simply, after all, people really miss her. "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Mei Qiu was so happy that she didn''t know what to say, and her hands began to tremble. "Mei Qiu, you haven''t gotten back to me yet. Do you think my mother''s death is strange?" Xi Yao asked again. Mainly because she felt that the coincidence was a bit too much. Why did he just die, to make room for Mrs. Mu. There are not many coincidences in this world, but there are a lot of scheming people. Ning Wang and his wife and the general are staring at Mei Qiu, especially the general, with fists clenched, trying to control his anger... Mei Qiu hesitated for a while and said: "The slave has not seen the young lady since she left the house, but the slave knows that the young lady cares about the young lady very much, and the food is the best. At that time, the old lady prepared it for the young lady. The dowry is also generous, and the young lady will not treat herself badly no matter what, not to mention, when the young lady married, she brought a maidservant with medical skills. If there was a problem, she would have discovered it early. " "After knowing that the young lady had an accident, the servants thought about it, but there was no evidence!" She explained again. "But in the Hou''s mansion, the people who take care of me are arranged by the Mu family. None of the people my mother left for me are in the Hou''s mansion, and my mother''s dowry has never been used by me!" Xi Yao gritted his teeth. If you can live a good life, who wants to be calculated and live a precarious life? Obviously Qiu Yuan can live and she can be protected, but everything has been destroyed by the Mu family. She thought of the few disasters she encountered when she was young, and she almost died, and her lips became tighter. "Don''t be angry, you still have to take care of Xiaoqi, pay attention to your own body," Ning Wangfei worried that her anger would affect Zhou Xiaoqi''s rations, so she hurriedly comforted her, and then assured: "I didn''t know about this before. , I didn''t do anything, now that I know it, you can rest assured that the prince, the prince and the general will never let go of the Marquis of Anding Mansion, they will pay the price for scheming against your mother!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1052： Missing Chapter 1052 Missing After waiting for so many years, I don''t care about the time. "You child, you are too sensible!" Princess Ning said distressedly. It is because he knows too much about the general situation that he is bullied. The general ?? looked at Xi Yao, took a few deep breaths, and managed to control his temper. He calmly said to King Ning, "Please help King Ning!" He has not been in the capital for more than 20 years, and he is not clear about the power in the capital. If he hastily installed his own power, it will definitely attract attention. But King Ning is different. Having been in the capital for many years, and being highly regarded by the emperor, this force must be extraordinary. King Ning looked at him, hesitating for a while before saying, "Someone is watching, don''t worry!" As for who was watching and what he wanted to do, he never said anything. The General ?? seemed to understand something, so he didn''t ask any more questions, he just said: "When there is any result, let me know!" King Ning nodded. Knowing the beginning and the end of the matter, everyone''s heart is still tugging, especially the cause of Qiu Yuan''s death... "Find a maid who can follow my mother into the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, who knows medical skills!" Xi Yao said. "After so many years, I don''t know if this person is still there!" Princess Ning said a little uncertainly. This Mu''s method is not low, I am afraid that the people who serve Xi Yao, few are good. "Whether she is here or not, those who have served Ayuan and those who have taken care of Ayao must find out, and find out how Ayuan''s body is after she is pregnant..." The general decided without hesitation. This matter cannot pass. He must check it out! If Qiu Yuan was still alive, even if she had to marry Marquis Anding, she would definitely not see her daughter being bullied. "Leave this to me!" Concubine Ning said, "I''ve actually been investigating the people who followed A Yuan into the Marquis of Anding Mansion, but there''s no news!" "It''s impossible for the Mu clan to be arrogant enough to kill everyone!?" King Ning and the general felt incredible. Princess Ning spread her hands and said, "But that''s the truth. I''ve searched through my people, but I can''t find anyone!" This is quite weird. "I can''t find anyone..." Xi Yao murmured, not knowing what flashed in his mind, and lost his voice: "You said... Will they have a special place to deal with these people?" "What''s a special place to deal with these people?" Princess Ning asked in shock. Xi Yao sat up straight, frowning and thinking about how he could make them understand what he meant. "As you know, I have a good memory. Many years ago, a maid who served me was kind-hearted and took good care of me, but when she was discovered by the Mu family, she made an excuse to replace her, and wanted to kill the chickens to show the monkeys, and beat her hard. She gave the maid a meal, and then the people around her said something, which seemed very embarrassing, but the Mu family didn''t take it seriously. unlucky¡­" "You mean, Mrs. Mu will send these maids who don''t deal with her to a fixed place?" King Ning also sat up straight and asked very cautiously. Xi Yao looked at her and said uncertainly, "I''ve only heard of this once, and after the people around me were replaced, I only knew it at the end, and I wasn''t sure where they went!" "If you have one, there will be two, and if you have two, there will be countless people," Princess Ning took a deep breath and tried her best to control her anger: "How can this place accept so many young and beautiful maids?" Where women are needed, there must be many men. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1053： Turn face and dont recognize people Chapter 1053 Turning face and not recognizing people And without special circumstances, how can men gather together? This thing is getting more and more numb to the scalp. "I want to enter the palace!" King Ning suddenly got up and said. "I''m with you!" The general also got up. After the two of them finished speaking, they left, leaving Princess Ning and Xi Yao in a daze... "What''s the matter?" Xi Yao asked confusedly. Isn''t this a good thing to talk about, why did he suddenly leave? Princess Ning saw that she was usually smart, but she was confused now, so she couldn''t help but poked her in the forehead and reminded: "I need a beautiful maid, who would it be?" "man?" "Yes, man, where are there many men?" Xi Yao''s eyes suddenly widened. She suddenly said, "Is there an unpredictable force behind the Mu Clan?" "Yes, it''s unpredictable!" Princess Ning worried: "What you said was a few years ago, no one knows what the situation will be now!" scratched his head, Xi Yao was still a little confused. "If it''s true, the shepherd''s hiding is too deep!" Princess Ning sneered: "It''s so deep, I''m afraid there is some even more terrible conspiracy!" Xi Yao suddenly widened his eyes. These days, the biggest conspiracy is nothing more than trying to usurp the throne. And the shepherd''s family had a noble concubine, who happened to have a prince. She thought so, she couldn''t help but "his" and took a breath of cold air... "The prince and the general just thought of it, and they hurriedly entered the palace!" Princess Ning said. This matter, their wives are smart, and sometimes they still don''t think far enough. King Ning and the general, who were in the midst of conspiracy and tricks, after hearing what Xi Yao said was wrong, immediately thought of the follow-up, so they couldn''t calm down. "The grace of the shepherd''s family is so high in the sky, this ambition is still so big, it''s really not afraid of being wiped out by the nine clans!" Xi Yao said with emotion. "Insufficient greed," Princess Ning sneered: "You don''t know Concubine Mu''s arrogance in the palace, so you can''t wait to tell others clearly that she wants to be a queen!" Si Yao was at a loss for words. "Being so arrogant in the harem is not smart!" Princess Ning was amused, "No, the Queen Mother looked at her as if she was looking for a joke, watching her jumping, but she thought the Queen Mother was afraid, and the jumping was even more powerful!" Xi Yao only felt that there was a picture in his mind, and he couldn''t help laughing: "This is also a character!" These words are quite poisonous, but Princess Ning is happy to hear them. The two chatted for a while, and A Mei''s voice came from outside the door: "Miss, the young master is awake!" "Go and see!" Princess Ning got up first. When the two of them went out, Xi Yao thought of Mei Qiu and asked, "Is this Mei Qiu in the palace now?" "Don''t worry, this person is very important, only if he stays in the palace, he will not be known!" Princess Ning assured her. "Thank you, Princess!" She said gratefully. "Based on the friendship between our two families, it''s too raw for you to say this!" Being taught a lesson, Xi Yao stuck out his tongue mischievously and said, "Then I won''t talk about it in the future!" Zhou Xiaoqi woke up, couldn''t see Xi Yao, and was crying. Xi Yao picked up the person and stopped crying after a while. His eyes were so bright that he couldn''t help but want to kiss him. "Ayao, he doesn''t even want me to hold him!" Princess Huairui said aggrievedly. She was really accompanying Zhou Xiaoqi, but she was so enthusiastic that she paid by mistake. Originally thought that Zhou Xiaoqi would be happy to see her when she woke up. After all, she was the one who coaxed her to sleep before she went to bed. As a result, Zhou Xiaoqi, who woke up, turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1054： A secret not to joke about Chapter 1054 The secret that I dare not make fun of Xi Yao, who was holding the child, patted her head, poked Zhou Rong''s pain and comforted him: "His father tried his best to tease him, and when he wakes up, he can turn his face and ignore people every day!" "Ah!" Princess Huai Rui was shocked by the news. Concubine Ning held her handkerchief and smiled: "Ah what, you were not the same when you were a child. You were hurt by your father''s beard once, but I remember it clearly. I haven''t hugged your father for several months. Your father is in a hurry, he almost didn''t cry!" It felt as if he had heard a very serious secret. Xi Yao and Princess Huairui blinked, but the two of them didn''t dare to tease King Ning even if they weren''t there. At this moment, the grandma at the door came over and said, "Princess, the prince is back!" "Big brother is back!" County Lord Huai Rui shouted happily, forgetting the trouble of being able to hold Zhou Xiaoqi. Prince Ning was sent to pick up the embassy of the Nanliang Kingdom, and he only returned to Beijing today. "Princess, the prince has just returned, so it is inevitable that the palace will be busy, so I will take Xiaoqi back first!" Xi Yao said. After Zhou Xiaoqi woke up, she would definitely be hungry. It was not convenient for her to be in the palace, so she thought of leaving first. Princess Ning also thought of this, and after agreeing, ordered someone to send them: "No matter what happens, don''t worry, the general and us will not ignore it!" "Yeah!" Xi Yao knew, but felt a lot more at ease. Without them, she and Zhou Rong would not only face these things, but also face countless crises. After having a child, she just wants to be safe. After coming out of Prince Ning''s mansion, Xi Yao passed by the street in a carriage and saw a long queue at the entrance of the ice shop. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy that they could buy ice... At the door of the ice drink, most of the children are jumping up and down happily. Xi Yao knew that a penny or two sugar popsicles would make them happy for a long time. is obviously a prosperous picture, but I don¡¯t know how many conspiracies are hidden underneath. Thinking of what the shepherd''s family was hiding, she couldn''t help but worry... I don¡¯t know how many people this force will involve. Mrs. Mu knew that the Marquis of Anding mansion would not be able to escape. He was fascinated by thinking about things, and held the child in his arms tighter, making him uncomfortable, so he began to twist and pull Xi Yao back. She patted the child soothingly on the back, and then kissed his forehead, her eyes flashing with determination - no matter what, she didn''t want anyone to hurt the people she cared about. After ?? went home, Zhou Rong hadn''t come back. She fed Zhou Xiaoqi, and held him for a while in the yard out of the sun. She had someone prepare hot water for him to take a warm bath, changed his clothes, and immediately became comfortable. Zhou Xiaoqi. "Comfortable, isn''t it?" Seeing his son wearing a special short shirt and shorts, Xi Yao asked with a smile, rubbing his forehead. Zhou Xiaoqi''s grin was a grin that couldn''t hold back her saliva... "Madam, the girl brought the Guo family and his wife here!" Ah Sang said at the door. Xi Yao thought of the Guo family couple whom he had not seen for a long time, and felt happy, hugged Zhou Xiaoqi and walked out. Compared to before, the current Guo family is really looking forward to it, their spirits and complexion are really good, and their eyes are full of light. "Madam," Cui Shi shouted nervously. Xi Yao is the county master and the first lady, they all know it, so they are a little overwhelmed. "It''s better to call me Ah Yao, I don''t want to have a relationship with you!" Xi Yao said with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Homeland is hard to leave Chapter 1055 The homeland is hard to leave Zhou Yi said on the side: "I told you, my fourth sister-in-law will remain the same, you are still worried for a long time!" Guo Yuanfeng couldn''t talk to Xi Yao more because Zhou Rong was not there, so he said hello and asked Mrs Cui to talk to Xi Yao. "I just found out that you were born, and I didn''t have time to prepare anything," Cui said a little apologetically looking at the child in Xi Yao''s arms. She knew that Xi Yao lacked everything, but it seemed that they didn''t understand the rules. After arriving in the capital, she discovered that the rules were too scary. Princess Ning sent someone to teach her some things, which made her understand a lot. Xi Yao chuckled: "Don''t be in a hurry, aren''t we staying in the capital, there is a chance!" When Mrs. Cui heard this, her eyes lit up, and she smiled in agreement: "What I said is, change tomorrow, I will prepare some close-fitting clothes for the child. Don''t dislike my poor craftsmanship when that time comes!" "Xiao Qi is not a picky child!" Xi Yao answered. "Is his name Xiao Qi?" Mrs Cui asked. Xi Yao nodded: "The number seven in the family, so I took the nickname of Xiaoqi!" "What about the daimyo?" Thinking that the general was not sure about the name Zhou Xiaoqi for a long time, he said with a smile: "It hasn''t been decided yet, just wait!" Cui thought it was Zhou Rong who had made up his mind, so he didn''t bother about it, but looked at Zhou Xiaoqi and praised: "You are also very good!" This white and tender one looks like a blessed doll, and everyone likes it. "It''s also because I have a lot of people to take care of, so I''ll hug him occasionally, just feed him," Xi Yao explained and asked, "Where''s Qiuqiu, why didn''t you bring it here?" Speaking of her daughter, a smile appeared on Mrs Cui''s face: "When I came here, I didn''t know what was going on here, so I didn''t dare to bring the child here, but now the situation is stable, and I''m not very busy, so I just thought Bring Qiuqiu over!" Because the family was poor in the past, they felt that they had treated their daughter badly, and they just wanted to make up for it. In the capital, the more contacts they knew, the more they owed Qiuqiu. "Well, it''s better for children to be by their parents'' side. If there is no one to take care of the elderly at home, the elderly can also be taken over," Xi Yao said. In recent years, they must have lived in the capital. Cui Shi and Guo Yuanfeng looked at each other, and the two were embarrassed. "What? Is there any difficulty?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Xiaoqi woke up and was full, so he didn''t want to be held like this. Knowing his son''s temper, Xi Yao handed him over to Zhou Yi, and then watched them... Guo Yuanfeng hesitated and said, "We''re not really sure, but the imperial court will send people to send sweet potato seedlings to various places, and they must be taught. I''m afraid that our couple and Miss Zhou will have to leave the capital!" "Yeah, when the time comes, if the two old people come over, I''m afraid they won''t be able to adapt!" Cui continued: "There are relatives at home, and each family can help a little bit. We will give them some money to make their lives worry-free. When they come here, they are afraid of people who are unfamiliar with life!" The last sentence of ?? is the most realistic. Homeland is hard to leave! Xi Yao understood, but was a little worried about what Guo Yuanfeng said just now: "Then what if you are not in the capital, what about Qiuqiu?" "We discussed whether to take it with us or have someone take care of it!" Cui said. This is also a no-brainer. If you don''t bring it, you may not see the child for a few years. These embarrassments, Xi Yao understood, and said: "That''s good, if you are not in the capital, let Qiuqiu come here, with my little seven, when you come back, take people back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1056： clues Chapter 1056 Clues Let others watch, that must be more reassuring on Xi Yao''s side. "But...would it be inconvenient!?" Cui Shi asked worriedly but worriedly. "Qiuqiu is sensible, not to mention there are scary people at home, you can rest assured!" Xi Yao said. Cui Shi said with red eyes: "Qiuqiu put you here, our couple must be relieved!" If it weren''t for the indecision, they wouldn''t have dragged the child over until now. Now, with Xi Yao''s words, they are completely relieved. In the palace, the imperial study. After going down for a while, the emperor, who had settled some matters, knew that the general and King Ning were waiting in the imperial study, and immediately let people stop Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting who were going back... Zhou Rong, who was invited back, was very calm, but Qiao Siting didn''t think so. He muttered to Zhou Rong: "I have already handed in the military talisman, how come there is me everywhere?" Zhou Rong smiled politely: "Isn''t that the emperor''s attention!" Qiao Siting sighed: This is important, he doesn''t want it! He doesn''t want to be swayed by his achievements, and he doesn''t want to be feared by others... He just wants to marry a wife... The two got permission and entered the imperial study. When they saw that King Ning and the general were both there, their expressions changed slightly. Generally, it¡¯s not a big deal, and the two will never enter the palace together. Zhou Rong knew even more that the two of them had obviously invited Xi Yao to go to Prince Ning''s mansion to discuss matters, so why did they enter the palace. He was a little worried about Xi Yao¡­ "Look, when the two of you came, the expressions on their faces changed!" The emperor looked at them and teased. King Ning sighed and said, "Your Majesty, if there is nothing important, the minister and the general will not want to enter the palace at all!" This expression, looking at the matter is not trivial, so Zhou Rong couldn''t help but say: "Your Highness, General, when you got up early, didn''t you pick up Ayao to Ning Wangfu, what happened?" When the general ?? saw that he was worried, he reassured him: "Your wife and son are all right, but what we are talking about has to do with your wife!" Zhou Rong was a little stunned, but the general didn''t have the heart to tell him in detail. Instead, he looked at the emperor and explained the reason for going to Prince Ning''s mansion today. Xi Yao is the daughter of the general, that is known to both the emperor and the queen. Because he knew, the emperor cared more about the general. In such a case, everyone would go crazy, especially if his wife and children were killed. "Originally, we were talking about the cause of A Yuan''s death, but A Yao said unintentionally that the people who served her were taken to a secret place by the Mu family, and no one has ever found them!" Ning Wang took another sentence after the general said that he was thirsty. Those who can stand in the imperial study are not stupid. Instead, they are sharper. After King Ning finished speaking, the three of them reacted immediately. "You mean... There is a force behind this that we don''t know about?" The emperor asked sharply. Being in a high position, the last thing the emperor wanted to see was the forces behind him. "Your Majesty, although that''s what we guessed, the maid next to Qiu Yuan said that Qiu Yuan once suspected that her brother''s disappearance was caused by the shepherd''s family. At that time, the shepherd''s family was quite inconspicuous in the capital, but they could stretch out their hands. When you get to the border, don''t the forces behind this make your scalp tingle?" Ning Wang said. There is something that they don''t know, which makes them a little concerned. How deep is this hidden! "Your Majesty, Song Hanzhi, who was escorted back to Beijing before, was in contact with the shepherd''s family to control the private salt matters at the border, and even Tie was involved..." Zhou Rong said directly, supporting the speculation of King Ning and the general. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1057： control group Chapter 1057 Control The emperor looked around at them, and seeing that their eyes were firm, it was not for revenge on the shepherd''s family, so he knew that the power behind the shepherd''s family was not easy. "They''re hiding so deep, how to check?" he asked. This question stumped several big men. They all know that the shepherd''s family is so rampant, the emperor must have sent someone to watch. Since the forces behind this were not discovered, it must have been hidden too deep, and they were not discovered at all. This shows that staring at the shepherd is useless. "The Shepherd''s family is obscure, but what about the Shepherd''s?" Zhou Rongfu said to his heart. "That woman can put it forward carelessly when she is killing chickens and monkeys, and there must be someone around who knows about it and helps with the ending, otherwise, it won''t be so many years and no one will find out!" This proposal did not get their approval. "But who knows when Mu''s family will send people over, especially now that the embassies from various countries are in Beijing, maybe she will put up her tail?" Qiao Siting frowned, only thinking that this method is not good. "I don''t know when, then we''ll give her a certain time!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. The emperor and the others looked at each other and asked, "Have you come up with a good solution?" "What Mrs. Mu has to clean up is a mistake, so let''s get one for her and let her see others climb the bed, whether it''s Marquis Anding''s or her son''s, enough to offend her!" The bottom line of the Mu family is the Marquis of Anding and her son. Whoever wants to be offended will definitely drive her crazy. "That''s a good idea!" King Ning and the general both agreed. "Anyway, let''s try it first and see if there are any clues!" The general added. The emperor saw that something that had no clue was negotiated by them, and naturally agreed. "King Ning, this candidate will be arranged by you!" "The minister obeys the order!" After ?? was arranged, the emperor had to deal with the memorial, and the other four people left the imperial study one after another. "General, is Ayao still in Prince Ning''s mansion?" Zhou Rong asked. "Should have gone back, she knew we were in the palace!" said the general. The father-in-law and son-in-law on their side have a harmonious relationship, which is regarded as cherishing each other. On the other side, Ning Wang looked at Qiao Siting with a sharp look in his eyes, obviously he didn''t want to see Qiao Siting... Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting just walked the wrong way. Unintentionally felt King Ning''s hostility, and couldn''t help sighing for the big brother. It¡¯s not easy to chase after your wife with this heart! King Ning was obviously unhappy, and he lit a candle for the big brother in his heart. Although he sympathizes with the big brother, he will not help. Such things are better for them to solve by themselves. Big brother still can''t move King Ning''s words, this marriage is still pending. After being separated from King Ning and the general, Qiao Siting wailed: "King Ning is very gentle in front of the county master. When he was alone, he wished he could kick me far away, and from time to time he would let go of his murderous aura. It''s that I don''t dare to resist, and I don''t dare to complain!" Zhou Rong said sympathetically: "King Ning is just reluctant to bear the county master!" "I know, that''s why I just returned to Beijing, and I don''t plan to leave Beijing, but the lord still doesn''t want to see me!" He sighed. The two went to Zhou Rong''s house, chatting around this all the way, wondering if there could be a way to deal with King Ning''s anger. After ?? arrived, the two were still chatting, and Xi Yao listened to them. "Senior brother, King Ning is not happy, do you think that you don''t have a serious official now, so you can''t take care of the county master!?" Xi Yao asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1058： listen Chapter 1058 I heard it The two of them looked at her in unison, thinking that the reason was incredible. "Isn''t that for the county master?" He knew that if he wanted to continue to be this general, it would be impossible for the two of them in their entire lives. Xi Yao shrugged, "King Ning wouldn''t think that way. That''s his precious daughter. She was already in the palm of his hand. How could he be willing to marry a man with an uncertain future?" Even if Qiao Siting can come up with a decent dowry now, what about later? resigned from the position of general of the southern garrison. Qiao Siting was only called a general, and he had no real power in his hands. This was a bit unacceptable to King Ning. What King Ning wants to find for his daughter will definitely be someone who can protect his daughter for the rest of her life. Qiao Siting looked at Xi Yao and wanted to curse. Naturally, what he wanted to scold was neither Xi Yao nor King Ning, but felt speechless... It''s impossible for him and the county master to stand up and down! Seeing that Qiao Siting''s complexion was turning blue and white, which was really ugly, Xi Yao said kindly, "Senior brother, since you want to stay in the capital, you might as well think about how you will go in the future. Okay, go and talk to King Ning again and let King Ning know your sincerity, obviously there are many more opportunities like this!" This is her very pertinent proposal. If Qiao Siting wants to listen, it will definitely help. If she doesn''t listen, she doesn''t care. "I''ll think about it after I go back," he said seriously. This is to listen to what Xi Yao said. Xi Yao didn''t care what he was thinking, looked at Zhou Rong and asked, "Why did you come back so late?" "We were originally going to come back, but the general and King Ning entered the palace, and the emperor asked us to stop us!" He explained. "So, you all know what you should know?" Qiao Siting and Zhou Rong looked at each other, they were a little uncertain. "Maybe!" Xi Yao sighed, followed them to the study, and told everything that happened, including why Qiu Yuan married Marquis Anding... "This Marquis of Anding is too despicable and shameless?" Qiao Siting burst out. is not Xi Yao''s biological father, so he doesn''t have the burden when he scolds. "Don''t worry, we will definitely uproot everything they have done and let the world know!" Zhou Rong said distressedly. He really loves Xi Yao. Not to mention the fate of the two of them, it is just that a good and happy life was calculated by others, suffered so many hardships and sins, and almost died several times, who could be better than this. "A Rong is right, let''s not talk about you, it is because they have so much power behind them, and the Marquis of Anding can''t escape!" Qiao Siting agreed. Xi Yao''s mood is now stable, and they laughed coaxedly. Everyone felt sorry for her and wanted to avenge her. "I know, so I''ll wait!" Waiting to see the true colors of Marquis Anding and Mrs Mu, waiting to see their fate. As the envoy of Nanliang Kingdom arrived in the capital, the whole capital became lively. Although it looks like the security is getting stricter, but because of the liveliness, it attracts more merchants and travelers, making the capital even the most in-demand inns for a while, and some cannot even live there. Xi Yao also regretted that if he could live in the General''s Mansion, he would make a lot of money by renting out the house here. Over there, the emperor sent someone to take her away. Can you not take her away? This invites the embassy to Beijing, and she is the one who prepares the wool. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1059： Silly for three years Chapter 1059 Three years of pregnancy When she was in Yunbei City, she used to send news to the capital every day and every three days, and the capital was beating and beating everywhere. But after returning to Beijing, he was too lazy to move anything. Would this make the emperor less anxious? Xi Yao was busy and had to take care of the children at home, so the emperor asked a few people who went to Yunbei City to help Xi Yao, and everyone listened to her. Fortunately, after the embassy enters Beijing, they must first attend the palace banquet, then the parties will argue, and then they will have their free activities. With the preliminary preparations, Xi Yao will not be in a hurry. Said to invite people to come and see, nothing more than to let that person see the prosperity of Dagan, even if it is only the prosperity of the capital, it is enough to shock people. In order to get the wool completely, let people know that they can''t refuse, and there is nothing to say, Xi Yao racked his brains and finally came up with a bad idea. is a really bad idea, at least Li Yong and the others have heard it and feel that if this is aimed at them, they really want to hit people. "So, what does the county master mean that all meals should be separated?" Qiao Sixing asked again uncertainly. Xi Gao glanced at them, "hmm", and said solemnly: "Not all the food, just the special ones should be separated!" "Why should fish and shrimp be separated? Can''t beef and mutton be together?" Yao Qi''an asked in embarrassment, rubbing his forehead. "Fish is fish, prawn is prawn, why are we together?" Xi Yao tried to break it off: "If we didn''t separate before, it was because there were too few dishes. Now, no matter what, it''s enough to support a restaurant, plus Serve some vegetables, that''s enough!" Several people looked at each other, and finally had to discuss with Zhou Rong. Among them, except for Qiao Siting, Zhou Rong had the highest official position. After he entered the household department, he was busy with various things, so he didn''t go with Xi Yao and the others. After he got home, Yao Qi''an and the others were nagging him, so he said to Xi Gao, "You have someone prepare and let them taste it, so you can make them believe it?" What an easy thing to do! Xi Yao patted his forehead and said annoyed, "I''m a fool for three years, and I''ve been messing with them for a long time on such a simple thing!" "What can''t you do with one meal!" "If it''s not enough, you can have two meals!" Zhou Rong stared dumbfounded at his daughter-in-law who had been beaten with chicken blood, and only thought that it would be better for her not to do too many things. Can''t convince Qiao Si to go to them, Xi Yao let someone prepare a table directly in the restaurant that is about to open, and use everything that can be used... I didn''t want to have extra troubles, so Xi Yao simply sent invitations to the Queen, Princess Ning and others, and got two tables directly. Xi Yao, who had been staring at the kitchen for two hours, was sweating profusely. Seeing that all the guests were coming, he hurriedly changed his clothes, then tidied up a little and introduced them to the names of the dishes. "We eat it by ourselves. The weight is more, at least to ensure that everyone can taste the taste of each dish," Xi Yao explained to them first, and then emphasized: "The shrimp dumplings are served first. Everyone tastes it, so everyone has a share, and when it really opens, it will only be four, so please don¡¯t give me any omissions!¡± Everyone listened, with different expressions. "Ayao," the Empress tangled for a while, but still felt the need to correct it, "This four share, will it make us feel stingy!?" The cough has not healed for more than ten days. I have been on needles and groggy. As a result, the little guy was stung by a bee in the kindergarten again, and his mood was very unstable. Today''s update has not been updated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1060： bear? Chapter 1060 Be patient "You can be stingy if you are big, but they can be generous. If you want to eat more, you can eat more!" She said indifferently. This swollen face is something that only fools do. The Empress choked, but was stopped by Concubine Ning, "Look at it first!" Seeing that no one is finding fault, Xi Yao ordered shrimp dumplings to be served first. "Try the taste, let me know if it''s not delicious, and I''ll change it!" The never-before-seen shrimp dumplings made everyone amazed, and then began to taste¡­ "Well, it''s so fresh!" As soon as they tasted the taste, everyone immediately felt that the taste of fresh and tender shrimp filled their mouths, making people reluctant to say a word, and just wanted to taste it carefully. "Ayao, this is delicious, I still want it!" Princess Huai Rui protested to the eldest princess. One is not enough. The rest of the people also have bright eyes and have the same requirements. Xi Yao looked at the eldest princess and Princess Huai Rui and said, "The kitchen is still ready, and it will be delivered to you later. Now try other dishes!" She didn''t hang people, she sent all the things she had prepared... said that it is all shrimp, so it is mainly shrimp. Grilled Shrimp, Braised Shrimp, Boiled Shrimp, Spicy Shrimp, Garlic Shrimp, Steamed Egg with Shrimp¡­ Then I made a few special dishes with shrimps. I used shrimps to put them on a plate to make phoenix peony, then a small hot pot made of shrimp slips, and shrimp porridge, shrimp nods¡­ There are dozens of dishes on a table, all of which are made with shrimp. But the taste is different, no one is repeated. "If it''s not enough, there''s still a kitchen in the back!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows and reminded him when he saw that everyone''s eating speed had slowed down. "Is there any more?" Everyone couldn''t believe it. "Where is this going!" she said rather proudly. Everyone looked at the messy dining table and looked at each other. "Can you believe it now?" She raised her eyebrows as she looked at a few people who were afraid of messing things up before. A few people nodded dazedly, thinking that today was an eye-opener. "By the way, fish and shrimp can do this, but what about beef and mutton?" Qiao Sixing still asked reluctantly. "Don''t worry, the way of eating is different, it will definitely make them linger!" Xi Yao said confidently. Knowing the reason for Xi Yao''s treat today, the Queen Mother said, "If there are as many dishes as today, it is feasible!" "Yes, there are so many delicious foods, just one type of shrimp is enough!" The princess cheered. County Master Huairui ate a bowl of steamed eggs with shrimp and hesitated, "Actually, we can go together..." In that case, you can eat whatever you want, how wonderful! Xi Yao winked at her: "If we want to be together, we have to wait for the embassies of various countries to leave. Otherwise, how can we see them struggling with what to eat for each meal, and how can we know our gourmet culture? Woolen cloth!" When she said that, everyone felt that there was a picture in their minds. This is not about them. "Ayao, I think it''s us who will make things difficult for you first!" The eldest princess said pitifully. "Forbearance, they won''t be around for long!" Xi Yao coaxed. When the rest of the people tasted Xi Yaolu''s hand, it was really hard to refuse in the end, Princess Ning said, "A Yao, this newly opened store, it''s not good for the envoys to taste it first, we don''t know anything, right? In case people find out about it, it''s not easy to explain, is it?" "Yes, we have to taste it before we can introduce it to others!" "That''s right, so we appear confident!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1061： grudge king Chapter 1061 The Emperor of Resentment Everyone, you said it one sentence at a time, and in the end, there is only one purpose - want to eat delicious food. Xi Gao was stunned and said angrily, "One meal a day, but only if you can stop the people from the mission!" "This is all right, the Ai family just asks the emperor to talk to them more!" The queen said in a big way. Thinking of the emperor who was completely excluded, Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth, only feeling that the emperor was a bit miserable. There is no more worries, Xi Yao let go of his hands and prepared to go to work. For the first meal, Zhou Rong and King Ning did not catch up. For the second meal, after being strongly recommended by those who had tasted it, King Ning, the general and Zhou Rong came along. The second meal was fish. Xi''s menu, the method taught, the seasonings and ingredients given, and the specially prepared iced fruits and various iced drinks, people who are directly rich don''t know what to eat. "By the way, I have to find someone to create a special place in the store, and put all kinds of cold drinks and ice drinks on it, so that people can choose!" Xi Yao, who decided to sew the wool to the end, didn''t want to miss a bit. is here, you don''t want to go home well. The third meal was lamb. Eating hot pot in summer is really terrible. But there are enough comfortable ice basins in the room, plus various soups and waters to cool down, even if it is a hot mutton hot pot, people are very happy to eat it. Anyway, in the next few days, the Empress and the others ate and ate together, and they were only let go by Xi Yao after the complexion was round enough. Everyone is still unfinished about eating, how can they refute Xi Yao''s decision. The change of the restaurant is not enough, Xi Yao also specially set up a stall for people to witness the charm of sweet potatoes... Steamed sweet potatoes, roasted sweet potatoes, these are all trifles, shredded sweet potatoes, sweet potato soup, sweet potato and chestnut pork ribs soup¡­ Anyway, if you want to eat sweet potatoes, you can only buy it at this stall, the rest of the place is not available. Moreover, even if the stall is not big, there is a daily limit. Xi Yao said that it''s really not that she pampers her, but that she can''t stand such a big huo huo... As for the vegetable fried skewers¡­ it¡¯s all up to everyone¡¯s preference. This variety of delicacies made the Queen and the others dizzy, not to mention the embassies of various countries. The key is that other companies wish for more business to be better, but here is a daily limit, and there will be no more than that. It doesn''t matter who you are. Xi Yao is busy here, the emperor listens to the report every day, very resentful... A whole bunch of them had tasted it, but he didn''t. This is throwing him alone. The key is that he can''t leave the palace yet, which makes him feel for the first time that being the emperor is not arbitrary. Because of this, when negotiating with the embassy, ??it was really tough to the end, not afraid of the three kingdoms attacking at all. I don''t know that the emperor Dagan was angry because he didn''t taste the delicious food, and all the envoys from various countries felt that Dagan had such confidence to make the emperor so tough. Unconsciously, the attitude changed. The emperor, who was still inexplicable at first, was also speechless after knowing that they were misunderstanding... However, the change in attitude does not mean that they will surrender their interests. The purpose of this time is to prove his strength, so many things need to be shown. This shows the strength of the country, the more people the better. Xi Yao was wearing a grand princess costume, along with the princess Huairui and the others... Although I participated, my vision was not good, I could only vaguely see what someone was showing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1062： coax people Chapter 1062 Coaxing people Compared with others, she doesn''t know anything, but she has a clear mind. Among the weapons on display, some of them are new, made by her, and some of them have been changed by her to increase their lethality. Moreover, the hardness and lethality of the weapons are much stronger than before, which is their confidence. The emperor is also a shrewd person, saying that half of it is hidden and half of it is said to make people think that Dagan has a secret weapon, which is enough to shock them. "It''s so lively ahead!" Princess Huai Rui said unhappily, pulling at Xi Yao''s sleeve. may have seen the lethality of weapons, and some people couldn''t help clapping their hands and calling "Okay", and even applauded in unison, and the sound became lively. This made the unseen Princess Huai Rui sullen. "It''s all cold weapons, what are you looking at!" Xi Yao pinched her nose and laughed. They not only show, but also show lethality. This **** thing, I am afraid it will scare people to death, she still thinks about it... "There''s nothing to do standing here!" County Lord Huay Rui protested in a low voice. Xi Yao coaxed her and said, "The meeting is over, go to my house, Xiao Qi misses you!" "Really?" The innocent princess was immediately coaxed by Xi Yao. How old is Zhou Xiaoqi? Even if he thinks about it, he won''t say that Xi Yao is so determined, isn''t it just coaxing people to play. But, Princess Huai Rui didn''t doubt it at all, but instead believed it. The person who was originally sullen, suddenly had a smile on his face, which attracted the attention of some people. Everyone was puzzled that the Princess Huai Rui, who only played with the eldest princess, was so close to the Princess Ning''an. How long has it been since they entered the capital? That''s how good it is. Some people are thinking, thinking that Xi Yao''s skills are so good that he can coax Princess Huai Rui. Concubine Mu in the crowd couldn''t get in front of the state affairs. She doesn''t like **** things, so her eyes are elsewhere. Inadvertently, she saw Princess Huai Rui, who had become a good person with Xi Yao, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Huairui''s temperament, it can be said that everyone who knows her knows that she doesn''t like to interact with people, and the closest one is the eldest princess. Before, in order to win over King Ning, she asked a few girls from the shepherd''s family to come closer to Huai Rui, no matter whether it was to please or sell well, they were stunned. Later, seeing that there was no other way, she gave up. But now, a Xi Yao who can''t get on the stage has actually caught the eyes of Princess Huai Rui, which is very strange. However, Concubine Mu just glanced at it and didn''t pay much attention. What she wants to pay attention to most now is General Jiang Muyuan. If this man is tied to the shepherd''s family, he will be her son''s help in the future. I didn''t know that his eyes were too dazzling, which made the general standing in front have a feeling. He glanced back without a trace, and frowned when he realized that the person staring at him was Concubine Mu. He and Concubine Mu had a grudge against Qiu Yuan back then, and Concubine Mu didn''t know that. She is staring at herself now, why? Is it because of Xi Yao? He pretended to be uncomfortable and changed his direction. Seeing what Xi Yao and Princess Huairui were saying, they both smiled like flowers... For no reason, just for the smile on Xi Yao''s face, he also wanted to shock all Xiao Xiao in the capital, so that people would know that Xi Yao was no one to bully. The Great General of Youshen came back to his senses after being reminded by Qiao Siting. "Those modified weapons were all from Ning''an County Master, and now there are so many novel weapons... Is this the same?" Qiao Siting asked cautiously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1063： we are different Chapter 1063 We are different The general didn''t know, because Xi Yao sent out a lot of letters at the beginning, some of which were urgent for 800 miles. He thought that it was probably these things. "should be!" It''s not that he is natural, but that Dagan doesn''t have such a novel weapon. Qiao Siting resented, "Then why didn''t she mention it when she was at war with Nanliang!" If at that time, he had so many new weapons, what would he be afraid of Nanliang! He didn''t even need to talk about peace, he rushed directly to the boundary of Nanliang. Although he didn''t know what happened, the general knew that Xi Yao was a person who thought about the country and the people. So, without supporting Qiao Siting, something must have happened. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong, it doesn''t prevent him from protecting his daughter''s heart. "We are different!" he said proudly. Qiao Siting knew their relationship, and his heart was filled. is different! But, he is so unwilling! If they can beat Nanliang to the ground directly, they won''t let them still follow Dayuan and Ruiguo to cause trouble... felt that what he said might be really too much, the general couldn''t bear to hit others too much, he softened his heart and said, "It''s not too late!" already belongs to the imperial court, and it can be used wherever there is a battle in the future. seemed to be comforted instantly, but felt as if not, Qiao Siting looked at the kind general, and his heart was more complicated... "What did the general say to General Qiao? Let me tell you something!" The emperor perfunctory for a while, but he really didn''t want to, so he wanted to find someone to replace him, and then he saw the two generals who were chatting and laughing, and felt jealous. Now, I subconsciously find fault. King Ning knows a lot about the emperor, how can he not know that the emperor dislikes them too leisurely. He glanced at the two of them, but was not picked up by Qiao Siting. The panic-stricken Qiao Siting said subconsciously: "Back to the emperor, I saw these weapons, but I regret that they could not be used on the battlefield before!" The envoy of Nanliang, who was talking about it just now, suddenly changed his face. Nanliang was targeted, right! If it worked before¡­ Subconsciously, the envoy of Nanliang shook a little, this General Qiao is too hostile to be with him. The emperor was stunned for a while, and then said with no deep meaning: "It''s not too late!" It can be used in the future! Everyone, inexplicably understands this sentence, and everyone has various calculations in their hearts. Zhou Rong pursed his lips slightly, and understood where the restlessness of Senior Brother came from... Therefore, there is a strong fighting spirit in this tone! But Dagan showed such a hand today, and in a short period of time, I am afraid it will be enough to shock. Just when he was looking at it unintentionally, thinking about when it would end, he suddenly saw Dayuan, the man standing beside M?hler''s eyes fell behind... Behind them, are courtiers... He froze in his heart, pretending to have something to say to Qiao Siting, and when he got close, he quickly glanced back and saw a few strange eyes. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Siting felt that Zhou Rong''s expression was not right, so he asked in a low voice. General ??''s eyes also fell on Zhou Rong. As for his son-in-law, he was born in a poor family, but he was very well-bred, even if he was waiting for dinner. The young couple came together through common misfortunes, and neither of them let go of anyone else. The affection was obvious, so he didn''t dislike it at all. After getting along, he naturally knew Zhou Rong''s temperament. In general, it''s hard for him to change his face... "Who''s with M?ller?" he asked in a low voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1064： less fun Chapter 1064 Less fun Because of the affairs of the mission, the general is in charge. The General ?? understood what he said, raised his head and glanced at it unintentionally, and said in a low voice, "That person is the little prince of Dayuan!" Zhou Rong thought for a moment and said: "He has been greeting the people behind him, who is not sure!" Qiao Siting and the general looked at each other, both of them stood back to their positions calmly, but there was a little more vigilance in their eyes... Knowing that both of them were concerned, Zhou Rong relaxed a little... Standing beside the emperor, King Ning was perfunctory to the envoys of various countries. After all, the appearance of new weapons was enough to shock others. Therefore, he was also absent-minded, and accidentally saw Zhou Rong and the others with serious expressions. Looking at something, he was on guard secretly, wondering what they found, that''s why he was so nervous. The weapons are all gone, and the emperor didn''t even prepare for the palace banquet, so he rushed people to join the fun outside the palace... "The envoys have tasted Dagan''s palace banquet, and naturally they have some understanding of Dagan''s cuisine. There are various dishes prepared in this capital. The envoys may wish to have a good taste. After you are satisfied, you can discuss cooperation matters. !" The emperor''s words drove everyone out of the palace. No way, he also wanted to join in the fun. Naturally, it was impossible for him to accompany those envoys. In order to appease the emperor, Xi Yao deliberately prepared some dishes, put together some classic dishes, and put them on the teahouse belonging to Ningwang''s industry. You can cover your tracks... After the specialty restaurant came out, the business of this restaurant was sluggish, so it was just right to be placed here. After going upstairs, Xi Yao went to work. The Empress and Concubine Ning gathered together, looking at the scene on the street and discussing... King Ning looked at Zhou Rong after the emperor was seated and asked, "What happened in the palace just now?" The emperor was surprised, and the tower head looked at them and asked, "What''s going on?" Zhou Rong told the truth: "Back to the emperor, the minister just found out that the young man beside the prince Mengle has been greeting the people behind the emperor, the minister looked back and found that someone responded, but who it was, the minister did not agree. Didn''t figure it out!" "Your Majesty, that is Mengtu, the young prince of Dayuan. He has a lot of ambition. He said that this time he deliberately squeezed Meng to come here!" The general said in a low voice. The emperor''s hand tapped lightly on the table, and after a long silence he said, "Can Zhou Aiqing see who is responding?" "I only saw three people, including Mr. Mu!" Zhou Rong said cautiously. This Master Mu is the father of Concubine Mu Guifei. The imposing manner of the emperor changed immediately, with a strong slaughter aura in it, obviously angry. "Don''t stop!" he said calmly. If you want to see, let them see enough. Only by letting them meet can we know what their purpose is. "Yes!" Several people immediately understood what the emperor was going to do. "That''s the envoy of the Nanliang Kingdom!" On the other side, the county master of Huai Rui saw that they were going to the "Legendary Shrimp" restaurant, so he bit his ear with the eldest princess and said, "I really want to see how stupid they are in shock. !" "Me too, I can''t see anything here!" The fun is gone. Queen and Princess Ning looked at each other and felt that what they said made sense. Here, you can''t really see anything. But I didn''t see the stunned look of others, it seemed a little awkward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1065： rush to eat Chapter 1065 Grab the delicious food The results of showing off without seeing it with your own eyes always make people feel bad. Two regrets... The Queen ?? didn''t ask much, she knew that it was already a great grace to be able to leave the palace here. Concubine Mu is still gnashing her teeth in the palace. Without the emperor''s promise, Concubine Mu would not dare to leave the palace without permission, no matter how powerful she was. No matter how Concubine Mu was in the harem, in the face of major events, the emperor always protected her. Thinking like this, the regret in the queen''s heart is gone. She didn''t think too much, but Princess Huairui and the eldest princess didn''t think so. Mainly during the previous palace banquet, the envoys had dealt with the big guns openly and secretly, which made people uncomfortable. Xi Yao came over after making arrangements, and just heard the unwilling murmurings of the two of them, and said amusingly, "What''s the problem? Although those restaurants were all there before, which place didn''t have a place to watch the fun!" "Can you?" The two looked at each other, excited. "The Empress and the Concubine agreed, you can go!" Xi Yao said. She also wanted to watch the fun. The reception here is almost ready. The queen who comforted herself just now was instantly moved. She rolled her eyes, and immediately turned to the emperor''s side, then saluted, and said softly, "Your Majesty, Ale and Shuang''er want to go see those people''s gaffes, Chen Qi and Concubine Ning are worried and want to go together... " They are both old and married, so how can the emperor not know her thoughts. Thought it was rare to come out, he couldn''t go over, but he couldn''t restrain them, so he nodded and said, "Go over and leave the emperor here, lest he trouble you!" Going to see the liveliness can never become lively. The queen looked at her son who was fooled by the dim sum and the scenery outside, and responded... Seeing that the emperor agreed, several female relatives were very excited. It¡¯s lively to watch and eat, so they were asked to arrange to go there. Xi Yao immediately arranged the arrangement neatly, and Zhou Rong took a look at his positive look. He felt that things went so well, mainly because his wife wanted to watch the fun. It''s hard to see her so lively. The female relatives left, and the upstairs was suddenly quiet. Fortunately, the food came in a row, but it made everyone less uncomfortable... It is impossible for a big restaurant like Beijing to have only the back door and the front door. Xi Yao has been here recently, so he naturally understands this clearly. She took the queen and the others to the third floor in a low-key manner. The downstairs is very spacious, there are only a few places on the second floor, but the third floor is a very strange place. There are no direct stairs, but you can go up from another place. And, inadvertently, no one thinks there is someone on the third floor¡­ "When we came to eat before, we didn''t find such a place!" The Queen admired it for a while and said. Xi Yao said with a smile: "Probably the place that belonged to the boss originally, I didn''t expect to be known!" No one has a secret, it is normal for such a place to exist. The Queen ?? nodded, not so much tangled. The Princess of Huai Rui and the eldest princess stood by the pillar and looked at the group of people on the second floor with an open and honest look. The second floor is almost surrounded by people from all over the world. "Are they stupid?" County Huai Rui and Xi Yao complained, "How come there is so much delicious food all gathered together?" Xi Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "Maybe I''ll try to eat something delicious!" "What are you rushing to eat, I think they are afraid!" The eldest princess said coldly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1066： esoteric dish name Chapter 1066 Esoteric dish names "What are you afraid of?" Xi Yao and Princess Huairui said in unison. The eldest princess disdainfully said: "Is it not because I''m afraid who will get into my father''s eyes first!" On the bright side, they are all friendly, but who is not guarding against whom? Xi Yao and Princess Huai Rui suddenly understood what she meant and thought it made sense... "Since they are really afraid, I think they should find someone to set fire to the fire, so that they can promote consumption, and by the way, they can also talk about more business!" Xi Yao rubbed his chin and pondered. Both of them knew Xi Yao''s ability and stared curiously... The people on the third floor were planning, while the people on the second floor were on guard. Monler went back after being caught by Dagan, and he found that the situation he was about to face was particularly embarrassing. The person who held him in the past, the person he trusted most, even directly oppressed his wife, concubines and children after his accident, which also threatened his status. Thinking that he was going to die, he just knew that Concubine Shizi and his children would have a hard time, but with Concubine Shizi''s family, he should be able to live. But he was still naive. Because of him, he is the backer of the princess and the others. He is not here, the princess and the others will only become victims of the struggle when they have no use value. Eat a cut, grow a wiser, he finally understood that no one can rely on him, he can only rely on himself. Because of this, he just strives to work hard. Others thought he was here to get revenge, but no one knew that he was here to find an opportunity. Looking for the opportunity to gain a foothold in Dayuan, to find the opportunity to secure the position of the heir... He looked at the little uncle who didn''t care about him, a dark light flashed in his eyes... "Hello everyone, we are a restaurant specializing in shrimp, each with a different taste, different dishes, and different prices," the introducer said a lot, and quoted different prices from low to high , asked with great interest: "I don''t know if you want dishes at that price?" This way of ordering food is the first time I have seen it, which makes people very uncomfortable. "Is there no dish name, let''s choose our own?" Someone protested. The people in the restaurant politely smiled and said, "Young master, the dishes in our restaurant are all new to you. Even if the name of the dish is reported, you don''t know what it is!" "Who said it, you can report it!" Someone said unconvinced. "Linglong Pavilion!" "Xianzhongwei!" People reported several names of dishes, and it was completely impossible to guess what this dish was... The upstairs watchers are also discussing. "Ayao, what''s the name of this dish, why haven''t I heard of it before?" the princess asked suspiciously. Xi Yao whispered to solve their doubts: "Linglong Pavilion is fresh shrimp dumplings... If we don''t make it a little more esoteric, how can we reflect the background of our great work!" Everyone looked at each other for a while, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Naughty!" The Empress couldn''t help but poked her forehead, completely amused. "Niangniang, isn''t that bad?" she asked with a wink. "It''s not good, it''s great!" Concubine Ning supported: "The more they don''t understand, the more curious they are, and then, the three factions are different and save face, which is not good at all!" Xi Yao grinned and said, "Princess Ning is wise!" The Three Kingdoms are not as harmonious as they seem, so who doesn''t want to lose face? This is related to the face of a country. If you lose, you will be embarrassed. The Queen ?? also understood the meaning and said with a smile: "You are not afraid that they will know, and even have the heart to kill you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1067： What about the first meal? Chapter 1067 What about the first meal "Then they also have this ability!" Xi Yao said confidently. Zhou Rong and the general were there, but they moved to take a look. Besides, this was the capital of the big guns, and they could not tolerate their arrogance. "Mother, they ordered food!" The eldest princess whispered. It''s impossible for Queen ?? and Princess Ning to really pay attention to this. It would be nice if they could hear the excitement. "Wait, find someone to come and ask!" The Queen ordered. Xi Yao understood immediately. Queen wants to listen to the live broadcast. There was a lot of discussion downstairs. After about half a cup of tea, a decision was finally made. On the third floor, they could also hear the excited voices of the people in the restaurant: "Ten tables upstairs... a top banquet!" "The top ten table?" Even if they were prepared in their hearts, but seeing that the best was decided by others, the Queen and the others still felt incredible. "On the second floor there are only ten tables, otherwise, there will definitely be more pits!" Xi Yao regretted for a while, and then calculated: "One table is one hundred and eighty-eight, and if you have ten tables, and drinks are included, it will definitely be For those over 2,000 taels, this is the first meal, so let¡¯s leave some money for them to eat something else!¡± Queen and Princess Ning took a deep breath, only to think that the money was surprisingly good. That little money is nothing to the envoys of various countries. But this is the first meal. "Ayao is right, you have to keep it slow, so as not to scare people away!" Princess Ning said in agreement. Princess Huai Rui didn''t know what to say. After a while, he asked Xi Yao, "It seems that the shrimp feast is the cheapest in comparison?" "Well," Xi Yao nodded and said, "This way, it goes from the cheapest to the most expensive!" If not, how can people make money? This consumption must also have a habit, right? Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and mourned for the embassies in their hearts. "Will it be until the end that they have nothing left?" the queen asked worriedly. "That won''t happen, Niang Niang, don''t worry, don''t they bring a lot of good things, then we can exchange things for things!" Xi Yao said with a smile. She didn''t know what they brought. But roughly how much she brought, she still knew a little about the general. "Anyway, if you bring it all the way, it''s not good to bring it back again. It''s not like being too rude to entertain guests." Huairui and the eldest princess felt relieved just listening to this, and immediately supported: "Yes, we have to entertain people well and let them know our enthusiasm for doing great work!" These things were all done by Xi Yao, and no one intervened. Therefore, after learning about it, the Queen and Princess Ning didn''t say anything. Anyway, there is still a big Gan to be her backer. There is food over there, and there are not many dishes here... However, because of the special status of the Queen and Princess Ning, the people who served the dishes were all their confidants, and they were all served after the dishes were tasted. I have tasted it, even if it is amazing, my heart is still stable. But if you haven''t seen it downstairs, it''s different. When the spicy shrimp came up, the envoy of Nanliang lost his breath. "This...isn''t this something from my Nanliang?" That fiery red thing is the most useless thing for Nanliang people. "This is what I have in Nanliang, this thing cannot be eaten!" The rest of the people who wanted to taste the taste immediately stopped. Xi Yao had prevented this for a long time, so after the dishes came up, someone explained on the side: "I don''t know if this is from Nanliang, but the capital of the big dry city has long had the habit of eating chili peppers. In the suburbs of Beijing, in addition to food, peppers are the most grown, if you don''t believe it, you can go and see!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1068： fear of death Chapter 1068 The wind that is afraid of death Chili is already a household name for Dagan. What people say is hype, but people who cherish their lives will never believe it. Therefore, people just watch but don¡¯t want to accept it, and even think that Dagan is calculating something¡­ Xi Yao did not expect people to be so greedy for life and fear of death, that it broke her arrangement. "These people are really timid and risk their lives, I have to go down!" Xi Yao told the queen and the others. "Be careful!" the queen said worriedly. Xi Yao nodded. In this restaurant, most of them are good at boxing and kung fu. That was deliberately arranged. Whoever dares to do it, be prepared to be beaten down. The palace costumes are too complicated. Xi Yao is the clothes that she changes before leaving the palace. It is simple and neat, but it is exquisite and extravagant. The hairpin on her head is a gold hairpin with hollowed out jade, which is atmospheric and stable, and can hold any occasion. When ??xi Yao passed, people were still pushing three and four, but they didn''t dare to eat it. The people from Dayuan and Ruiguo know Xi Yao and have deep memories of her. This way, she is the most special, they just can''t ignore it. "County Ning''an, what kind of wind brought you here?" Mengle teased in a not-so-good tone. This is Zhou Rong''s wife, if it weren''t for Zhou Rong, he wouldn''t have been arrested. "The wind that is afraid of death!" Xi Yao choked someone seriously. Looking at the table full of dishes, Xi Yao asked someone to bring a new pair of chopsticks and a chair, and asked with a smile, "Sir, don''t you mind treating me to a meal!?" This is ready to eat and show them. Mengle twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at the little uncle on the side, but did not agree directly. Montu is very low-key in the mission, and has always been inconspicuous. was also asked by Zhou Rong, and the general only informed him. Therefore, Xi Yao didn''t know the identity of the family at all. Seeing that Mengle, who is the prince, can''t be in charge, but a low-key man can be in charge, he graciously set his eyes on others. Montu didn''t look at Xi Yao, just nodded slightly, and someone immediately arranged the position. Three Kingdoms brought their female relatives with the thought of being able to be friendly and able to make use of them. Unfortunately, the emperor of Dagan was unwilling to have a kiss, so the female family followed them. At this moment, the princess of Dayuan looked at Xi Yao with an unhappy expression on her face. Because the princess who was held in her arms everywhere she went, no one paid attention to her when it came time to go to work, and she was ignored by others. "This princess has an honorable status. If she eats something good or bad, even if she works hard, my father will fight to the end!" Princess Dayuan said very savagely. Xi Yao twitched the corner of his mouth and said perfunctorily: "Princess is very relieved, this will never happen!" How innocent is this Princess Dayuan? The princess who can be sent to kiss, who can be valued by whom? It''s a bad thing to say, this is a chess piece that has already been given up, and I''m still thinking about using Dayuan to threaten people, I''m afraid it''s not a joke. She didn''t talk too much, but picked up her chopsticks, pointed at the chili peppers mixed with minced garlic, and said, "You just tried it, I''m afraid you might not be used to it, you can try this kind of thing. Generally speaking, chili pepper is a seasoning. Removing the fishy smell can also increase the spicy taste, but there are also some that I like to eat, which can be eaten as a dish¡­¡± When she was talking, she put the garlic shrimp and a piece of garlic chili together, and directly stuffed it into her mouth without shyness, and commented: "Fresh, spicy, tender, and delicious!" "This chili has many benefits..." As she spoke, she named the benefits of chili one by one. After hearing it, Dayuan and Ruiguo''s eyes lit up, but it made the people in Nanliang anxious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Calculate yourself Chapter 1069 Calculate yourself If this thing is really that good, that is the opportunity for Nanliang! But now, everyone has been exposed, and the opportunity to belong to Nanliang is gone. Xi Yao said, tasted each dish, and told them with practical actions that pepper can be eaten, and these dishes can also be eaten! "This chili is a good thing, I will try it too!" Mengle thought of something, and suddenly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a dish. Before everyone could react, he directly stuffed it in his mouth. "Cough cough..." People who are not used to spicy taste will inevitably be choked by the sudden rush of spicy taste. "If you''re not used to it, drink some water!" Xi Yao put the cup in front of him. Monler waved his hand and refused. After choking his face flushed and tears appeared, he even smiled and said, "I didn''t get used to it at first, but after getting used to it, the taste is really good!" Xi Yao did not expect that people would adapt so quickly, and was a little surprised, "Then try another dish!" M?ller cooperated, from the initial cough to the back, he has fully adapted. "This pepper is paired with grilled shrimp, the taste is really amazing!" M¨¹ller praised. He couldn''t control his hands at all, and there was no way to say it was not delicious. "Actually, there are not only grilled shrimp, but also grilled fish, sprinkled with thick garlic peppers, the taste is really amazing!" She said without a trace, and only hoped that there would be more foodies. "Then add a grilled fish here!" M¨¹ller said as a matter of course. "I''m sorry, there are only shrimps here, no fish!" The person on the side said decently. Xi Yao explained when others were slightly stunned: "This restaurant is mainly about shrimp, and the rest are side dishes. If you want to eat grilled fish, you have to go to a restaurant that specializes in fish. We are very good at eating. Pay attention, they are all subdivided!" Monler looked at the dishes on a table and suddenly understood what Xi Yao meant. "That''s okay, we''re not in a hurry to leave anyway. This delicious food can really make people taste it carefully!" The goal of ?? was achieved, and Xi Yao retired, "Then I won''t disturb you all to eat!" Everyone looked at the back of her leaving, and it was still very complicated. "A very powerful woman!" Montu said suddenly, which made Mengle stunned for a moment. "Maybe!" he said perfunctorily. No matter how powerful he is, it has nothing to do with him. What he wants is different from others. After ?? Xi Yao left, everyone saw that Mengle was fine, so they began to carefully taste the delicious food. Surrounded by all kinds of delicious food, many people find that there is not enough to eat¡­ For example, if you want shrimp dumplings, it''s four. Those with quick eyes and quick hands complimented it after tasting it, and those who had not tasted it wanted to try it, and then sadly found that this thing was gone. The crowd protested¡­ When ?? Xixi reached the third floor, he heard such a commotion. A smile flashed in her eyes, she just felt that they cooperated really well... The noise downstairs can be heard upstairs, so naturally you know what''s going on. "Ayao, you calculated them clearly!" Princess Ning said with a smile. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "Where am I calculating them, I am calculating myself!" The Queen ?? was surprised: "What do you mean?" Rubbed his brows, Xi Yao said a little embarrassedly: "Well, it''s probably about the mental journey of a foodie!" Delicious food, if you don¡¯t enjoy it, I always feel unwilling! Besides, everyone''s identities are not simple, otherwise, it would not be their turn to come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Xiaoren Zhou Xiaoqi Chapter 1070 The villain, Zhou Xiaoqi "Mother, I think what Ayao said is right. I didn''t eat enough of what we ate before, so I read it," the eldest princess agreed positively. The queen stretched out her hand and poked the eldest princess, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. There wasn''t much commotion downstairs. After all, there was money, so nothing could be solved. The table is ready, even if it is really not enough to eat, the shrimp should be fished and prepared for them. If you have money and don¡¯t make money, that¡¯s not a fool. On this side, it''s fun, on the other side, because there are some political affairs mixed in, the atmosphere is a bit dignified, but it''s okay... At the end of the day, Xi Yao shouted "Ouch" when he got home. But she can''t rest, because the little ancestors in the family haven''t seen her for a day. After seeing her come back, her face is full of grievances, her mouth is deflated, she wants to cry or not, her eyes are red, but it makes everyone feel bad. But what''s the use of being distressed by others, he doesn''t feel distressed about his own mother at all, and Xi Yao was in a hurry to remove makeup and change clothes and almost had an accident... "You''ve been pouting for a long time, but you''re crying!" Xi Yao said tiredly, holding the child in his arms. Zhou Rong was also dressed in light clothes. Seeing her fighting with Zhou Xiaoqi, she laughed and said, "If he really does cry, it''s you who will coax him!" "That''s not because he''s too bad," Xi Yao said, "When we came back, I thought he would burst into tears when we came back, but it turned out that everyone was distressed, he just blushed. There is not a single tear in the eyes, isn''t that intentional?" "Cough cough..." Zhou Rong choked for a moment, and reminded him in disbelief: "Ayao, Xiao Qi is only four months old!" Where does this come from so many twists and turns! "Er!" Xi Yao was speechless. This question is not clear, because Zhou Xiaoqi can''t speak, she has no evidence. But she knew very clearly that her son was very refined. "There''s nothing to do tomorrow, you can rest at home, and there are people watching from the restaurant!" Zhou Rong said distressed when she saw that she was really tired. "Sure, I don''t want to go out if anyone calls me!" Xi Yao is so guaranteed. Then, the next morning, a huge surprise awaited her¡­ "Why did you... come here?" Seeing the Yun family, Xi Yao''s disgusting tone turned at a critical moment. Yun Yizhou and Yun Xi looked at each other, always feeling that Xi Yao had something to say. "Didn''t you say that if you want us to prepare more goods, we took some time to prepare!" He explained carefully. Xi Yao knew that it was his attitude that made them feel strange, so he was much more cautious. Rubbing her forehead, she explained to them with a smile: "It''s really not the right time for you to come, yesterday I was busy for a day, and I was disturbed by Zhou Xiaoqi and didn''t sleep well, and today I was planning to see no one, but you came! " So, don''t blame her for being too aggressive before. "We can come again tomorrow!" Yun Yizhou said. "Don''t, you come in!" Xi Yao asked someone to greet him, and then asked, "What about the things you brought over, are they arranged properly?" "That''s right, it''s already arranged!" Yun Yizhou said, "Thanks to the general, otherwise, if we go to Beijing at this time, we''re afraid we won''t be able to live in the inn!" "That''s good!" Knowing that the general has made arrangements, Xi Yao doesn''t care. "I''ll show you guys later, find a suitable place, and put everything on it!" Xi Yao reminded hilariously after seeing that the two people''s attention had been attracted by Zhou Xiaoqi. The two of them took their eyes back a little¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1071： sure Chapter 1071 It will definitely be successful "Xiao Qi has grown a lot!" Yun Xi''s eyes turned uncontrollably again. "Seeing the wind grows, many of the clothes I made in Yunbei City before are too small!" Xi Yao said. "That''s great!" The three chatted for a while, but because of the seriousness of the matter, Xi Yao had to leave Zhou Xiaoqi at home again. This is still sneaking away after coaxing people to sleep. "You left like this, Xiao Qi woke up, didn''t you cry?" Yun Xi asked worriedly. "It''s okay, after crying for a while, he won''t cry if I''m sure I''m not here!" She also understood her son''s temper. Also, yesterday there was no way, I was busy for a day. Today, if everything goes well, it only takes half a day. On the corner of the main street, Xi Yao saw a few little beggars in ragged clothes but did not dare to approach the main street. Because of the special arrangements in the past few days, the main street is full of fragrance, and people who go in are afraid that they can''t help it, not to mention a few children. "Stop first," The carriage stopped beside, and Xi Yao waved at a few little beggars... The little beggars were in disbelief at first, but when they saw that they were really greeting them, they immediately walked over cautiously. "Madame," The eldest child was only seven or eight years old. He took the younger children and saluted Xi Yao, which was not standard but had a similar appearance. Xi Yao was curious, "Who taught you this?" "My mother taught it when she was alive!" Seeing that the person in front of him was gentle and easy to talk, the child dared to reply. Looking at the child in front of him with complicated eyes, Xi Yao did not dare to ask too much. The child''s ritual, I''m afraid, when he was ignorant, the elders in the family taught him when he was teasing him, and it was not the kind that was well-behaved. If his mother lived to teach him when he was sensible, it should be well-behaved. "Have you eaten yet?" she asked. Several children shook their heads in unison, their eyes showing hope. Xi Yao did not bring anything to eat. She asked Amei to buy some steamed buns and buns to fill their stomachs, and then let them help with errands. She asked a few little beggars to help her promote the milk powder thing... It doesn''t matter how many people believe it, what she wants is to let people know that there is such a thing in the capital. The steaming steamed buns and the big buns full of meat made the children almost choked. After a full meal, there is still life and money to earn, which makes the children happy. "After an hour and a half, when you come here, I will have someone pay you wages!" Xi Yao said. No matter how much they were paid, or whether they were cheated or not, they dispersed without any suspicion. This kind of trust made Xi Yao unable to stop laughing. Yun Yizhou and Yun Xi did not expect that Xi Yao would let the little beggar promote milk powder. "Let''s go!" Knowing that Yun Yizhou and the others are coming, the shop is ready, just clean it up and put the goods in place. "Get me a 20 cans first!" Thinking of the palace and Ning Wang''s mansion, Xi Yao turned around and said to Yun Yizhou. "I''ll go first and get ready!" After a while, Yun Yizhou brought someone in the milk powder, and then said, "I added ten more cans, so that Xiaoqi will not be enough!" Xi Yao didn''t push it, these are all silver anyway. "Brother, can we do it?" After Xi Yao left, Yun Xi looked at the huge shop and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, with the county master here, we will definitely succeed!" Yun Yizhou said secretly. has come, there is no way out. Besides, when they came to the capital, someone paved the way, and they were much better than others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1072： exploded Chapter 1072 Exploded Xi Yao didn''t know their entanglement, so he went directly to Prince Ning''s mansion to deliver milk powder, and by the way was lazy and asked Princess Ning to run... "Are you being lazy and sneaking in front of this princess?" Princess Ning asked, pretending to be unhappy. "Hey, there''s nothing I can do about it, I went back late yesterday, Xiao Qi''s eyes are red because of his grievance," Xi Yao made a good excuse for himself. Moving out of Zhou Xiaoqi, whatever is wrong is right. "Are you crying?" Princess Ning immediately asked distressedly. "When you cry, you don''t cry, you pursed your mouth, your eyes are red, and then you look at you aggrievedly, making everyone in the family feel bad, and almost didn''t make them cry!" Xi Yaotou Avenue. "You shouldn''t have been busy for a day yesterday, Xiaoqi is so old, it''s the most normal thing to think about your mother," Princess Ning felt distressed, and immediately waved her away, "Let''s go, go back early, lest Xiaoqi be wronged again!" Achieved the goal. After Xi Yao thanked him, he immediately left the Ning Wangfu... He went home to take the children. After Xi Yao returned home, a thing called "milk powder" suddenly appeared in the capital. It was said that it was edible, it was good for children, it could fill the stomach, and it was good for the body, it could be taken anyway... In the beginning, it was just a few little beggars, and then inexplicably, many people listened to it, and then began to inquire. Some people have a newborn baby at home. They can¡¯t afford a wet nurse and they can¡¯t feed them. They are anxious. I heard that milk powder can feed the baby, and I immediately became anxious. I wanted to know what it was¡­ One by one, I found a milk powder shop that had not yet opened. Milk powder exploded before it started to sell. This situation was within Xi Yao''s expectations, but unexpectedly by the Yun Yizhou brothers and sisters. It opened the next day. According to Xi Yao''s instructions, they prepared boiled warm water, and then soaked a large pot of milk powder on the spot to give passers-by a taste... It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it, just have a taste. Adults are okay, can hold back, the children have tasted, they can hardly move. "Today we just opened, buy a big can, get a small one, and get a 20% discount. That''s just today''s business. I won''t talk about the delivery and the discount in the future, I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep up with the goods..." Yun Yizhou took the seat Ye handed it over, he said it eloquently, and then put out the specially prepared small can to let people know that they did not deceive people at all. "Dad, I still want it, I want to drink it!" The spoiled ones at home would scatter to buy them in the street. The pampered little girl smacked her mouth, she didn''t cry or make trouble, she just looked at you pitifully, how hard her heart was softened. People only give a small bowl to each person, after drinking it, there is no more. I can''t help it, the family is very troubled, so I can only buy it. There is a second¡­ All of a sudden, the door of the shop was surrounded by people. Fortunately, he had prepared beforehand, and Yun Yizhou immediately arranged for someone to maintain it to avoid accidents. We ate together yesterday and made no one feel comfortable. Mengle was separated from them today. He took people and looked around on the streets of Jingcheng, and was attracted by the milk powder shop surrounded by circles. "Go and see, what''s going on!" The entourage squeezed in, and was then stuffed with a bowl of hot soup¡­ "Master Shizi, everyone around me will buy this. They say it''s good for the body. Children and the elderly can drink it. They gave me a bowl, saying it''s a taste!" M?ller looked at the thing that the entourage was carrying, and felt a familiar smell, but it felt strange at the same time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1073： face change Chapter 1073 Face Change "Bring it!" He took it from his entourage, took a sip, and immediately tasted the rich milky fragrance from it, but the familiar fishy smell was gone. Mengle, who had no clue at first, immediately thought of Daewon''s cow and goat milk, and felt that if it could really remove the fishy smell, this business could be done. And, he could buy the recipe and do the business exclusively. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered: "Let the boss come to see me!" The entourage hesitated for a while and said, "Master Shizi, the boss is collecting the bill!" Thinking of his own purpose, Mengle endured and said, "Then wait, let''s go to the teahouse and wait!" He''ll be watching, and no one will try to take his business. Yun Yizhou, who did not know that he was being targeted, was holding the money numbly, only to feel that his hands were too tired to lift them up. This side is full of people and lively, while the other side, fighting for the only dish, started fighting. "Who did you say got into a fight with whom?" Xi Yao was at home with the children, and suddenly heard what Zhou Rong said, and asked in disbelief. "The princess of Dayuan fought with Lu Wan over a bowl of fish noodles!" Zhou Rong wiped his face and said. This scene, Xi Yao felt unimaginable. "How could these two fight?" She felt incredible: "Is there no one around?" The way Lu Wan does things is more and more incomprehensible. "There are many people around, but whoever dares to do it will die. As a result, the two of them are excited to get started, and then it becomes a lively scene in the entire capital!" Zhou Rong said. Rubbing his forehead, Xi Yao said with a big head, "Won''t you implicate me!?" This limit was prescribed by her! Zhou Rong snorted coldly and said, "What does it have to do with you two people who have no sense of proportion?" "What do you say outside?" Xi Yao wasn''t really afraid of anything, she just didn''t want to cause a mess. "What can I say, in order to eat in one bite, a person who does not care about the identity of a princess of a country and fights in a foreign country can be seen to be arrogant and arrogant, and a daughter of a noble marquis, who is not modest and does not give in, shows his character!" Zhou Rong frowned: "This Princess Dayuan did that, I don''t know if it was related to her relatives, she did it on purpose!" Xi Yao said in surprise: "Is it a rumor from outside, or did you think it?" "I think so!" Zhou Rong packed up and walked over to talk to Xi Yao, when Zhou Xiaoqi woke up and started to move. "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoqi, who had not seen anyone, only heard the sound of calling, and there were long and short... Xi Yao and Zhou Rong suspended the conversation, they looked at each other, neither of them said a word. "Ah ah ah..." Seeing that no one was coming, Zhou Xiaoqi became anxious and shouted even more urgently. Knowing his son''s temperament, Xi Yao was not in a hurry at all. Zhou Rong was worried that Zhou Xiaoqi would cry, so he went up to pick him up, and got a bright smile from Zhou Xiaoqi. He just grinned when Zhou Xiaoqi saw the seat sitting there. Ye, immediately performed a face change for Zhou Rong. He went from smiling to pouting in the blink of an eye, making Zhou Rong freeze halfway through his smile. Xi Yao saw the expressions of the father and son, and couldn''t help clapping the table and laughing... When Zhou Xiaoqi saw his mother''s actions, he was stunned for a moment, then grinned, and then reached out to Xi Yao to hug him. Zhou Rong, who had recovered his anger, slapped his little butt, and said angrily, "It''s a loss. It''s your own, otherwise, people would think I abused you, isn''t your little expression a little too much?" Zhou Xiaoqi, who didn''t know that he was despised, only thought that his father''s expression was funny, and followed with a "giggling" smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1074： Lu Wan was beaten Chapter 1074 Lu Wan was beaten The two girls, one laughs and the other giggles, making Zhou Rong look helpless, but the smile in his eyes can''t be hidden... Here is a warm and lively home, and the atmosphere of the Marquis of Anding is different. The Marquis of Anding was ridiculed in person because of Lu Wan''s jokes, and when he came back, he slapped Lu Wan and scolded Mu Shi fiercely. "If you''re not well educated, just send her away, and the Marquis of Anding can''t afford to lose face!" This is the most important thing that Marquis Anding said to Mrs. Mu after so many years of marriage. "Woooo..." Lu Wan was stunned by the beating, covering his face, and after a while, he let out a howling cry. "Father, that''s not..." Lu Wan was interrupted by Mrs. Mu before she could finish her words, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t teach my daughter well, I asked her to apologize to Dayuan''s princess... " said a lot of good things, so that Marquis Anding''s anger subsided a little, and finally walked away. "Mother," Lu Wan, who was wronged, shouted unwillingly, but was dragged away by the Mu family. "Be obedient, go back to the house and talk about it!" After comforting her daughter, Mrs. Mu walked so fast that Lu Wan almost missed him. After returning to the house, Mrs. Mu screened everyone back, looked at her daughter''s swollen face, and gritted her teeth: "Wan''er, your uncle and the others remember what you did today, and in the future, your father will feel better! " The pain of the wound made Lu Wan grin, and she said with red eyes, "Why didn''t my mother tell my father clearly, it was obviously what my mother asked me to do!" "Seriously, how can someone like your father hide it? In the future, when the imperial concubine in the palace gets better, they will definitely remember our Wan''er''s credit. At that time, even the eldest princess and the others will have to look at our Wan''er. Face!" Mu shi coaxed in a good voice, full of helplessness. What can I do? It''s not that Marquis Anding is useless, so she changed her way to communicate with her parents. Otherwise, where is their status in this capital. If you ask Lu Wan who she admires the most, it must be the eldest princess and Princess Huairui. The two are sought after wherever they go, and no one dares to trouble them. If this slap today can really change her identity, she is really willing to endure it. "Don''t lie to me, mother!" she said through gritted teeth. "Don''t worry, your mother won''t lie to you if you lie to anyone," Mu Shi was relieved when she saw that her mood was stable. Their identities, no matter which country''s envoys they have met, are suspicious, so if there is no other way, they can only take this method. At least, they have an excuse to communicate. Everyone thought that today''s excitement was because Lu Wan and the Great Princess Dayuan were ignorant, but they didn''t know that it was carefully arranged by them. Yun Yizhou took Yun Xi to Xi Yao after closing the stall, because the prince of Dayuan wanted to do business with them and wanted to buy formula. This is definitely not something he can call the shots. He knew that Xi Gao asked them to bring milk powder to the capital at this time, purely to push the milk powder out, and the embassy was an important goal. But the result was a little different, Xi Yao didn''t think about selling the recipe. "Mengle mentioned it to you?" Xi Yao asked. "Yes, after he went to the shop and tasted the milk powder, he knew the benefits of this thing and mentioned it specially," Yun Yizhou said after thinking for a while, "Because he knew me, when I said I wanted to report it, He also murmured the Great General, presumably suspecting that the Great General is in control of this!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1075： for myself Chapter 1075 For yourself Xi Jin didn''t think it was bad, anyway, the general was very happy, and no one dared to shake the general''s industry. It¡¯s just that you should think about the cooperation with M?ller. "No matter how good the request is, I can''t agree," Zhou Rong reminded after understanding the whole story: "If the formula leaks out, it will be impossible to control them!" This business has lost its value. Xi Yao nodded and said, "The formula is absolutely impossible, it''s just how to discuss this business with Mengle!" She sensed Mengle''s ambition, probably not allowing Dayuan to appear as a second milk powder seller... "Are you going in person?" Zhou Rong asked. "I must go, but I don''t know that M¨¹ller is sincere!" She was worried about this. "Regardless of his sincerity or sincerity, even if he has a lot of opinions on the site of Dagan, it''s not his turn to be arrogant!" Zhou Rong comforted her. Xi Yao is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to make trouble, and he also doesn''t want to make the first cooperation thing yellow. "Let him come to me tomorrow!" Xi Yao said to Yun Yizhou. It is better to talk about things like this at home, so as not to overwhelm the ears of those who care. Zhou Rong wished that he could accompany Xi Yao at home, but he is now the busiest, leaving early and returning late every day, but he is also powerless. "Don''t worry, there are so many people in the family, what can they do?" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. "Not enough shocking," Zhou Rong said after thinking for a while, "Speak to the general tomorrow and send a few people here!" Xi Yao did not object. Lots of people, peace of mind! Mengle thought that this matter would be discussed with him by the general, but he did not expect it to be Xi Yao. was arranged by Yun Yizhou''s people and sent to Xi Yao''s side, Meng Le''s expression was very complicated. "Is the prince unwilling to see me?" Xi Yao teased when he saw the expression on his face was really bad. "I''m just a little surprised," M¨¹ller revealed his thoughts with a laugh, and then realized something in a trance... Also, Jiang Muyuan hadn''t made any tricks in Yunbei City for more than 20 years, how could he suddenly let the Yun family get this thing. Therefore, the person who really made the milk powder is Xi Yao, the master of Ning''an County. "Isn''t this a surprise?" Xi Yao asked with an eyebrow raised. Mengle was dazed for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "Yes, it''s a surprise, a big surprise!" For others, it doesn''t matter what, but for him, it is really a surprise. Because of Mengle''s special status, and there is no need to keep the business confidential, Xi Yao greeted people in the front yard. After ?? took his seat, Mengle felt a lot of sight, which were all prepared for him. Because he had no other thoughts, he didn''t care either. "Why did the prince suddenly become interested in milk powder, is this for Dayuan, or for himself?" Xi Yao motioned for him to drink tea and asked casually. This answer is different, and the business is also different. "For yourself!" M¨¹ller said without hesitation. "Can the prince handle this business alone?" Xi Yao asked again. Ordinary people are afraid that they will become angry when asked like this. But M?ller is different! When he was arrested in Dagan, Xi Yao knew that, so he said generously: "If I can''t bear it, I have to resist. When I was in trouble, everyone thought that I was dead. I thought that I was the big one. When Yuan does things, even if he dies, he can still protect my wife and children, but in the end, my wife and children have been humiliated, so this time, I plan to do it for myself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1076： within the calculation Chapter 1076 Within the calculation In order to get the recipe for making salt, Mengle was for Dayuan. Now, for myself. Xi is clear. It was probably because in order to go back, the ransomed livestock had to be taken out by himself, which was not only detrimental, but also extremely cold-hearted. "The formula of milk powder will not be sold, but you can buy it from Yunjia in Yunbei City, and within Dayuan, we will only ship it to you!" Xi Yao said directly. This is different from Mengle''s original idea. He said a little reluctantly: "The price of the formula can be negotiated!" "No matter how high the price is, it can''t be compared to the long run!" She directly refused. M?ller was a little hesitant. What he dislikes most now is that he can''t control himself. There are benefits, and naturally it is easy to say. But if there is war between the two countries, this business is not good for him. "Prince, because you are the first to discuss, so I am not embarrassed, but if you hesitate and you are preempted by others, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Xi Yao reminded openly and let him understand that hesitant. This business, everyone wants it. However, M?ller discovered it early and grabbed the best time. "What about the price?" M¨¹ller asked. Even if there are various uncertainties in the future, he still cannot refuse. "No matter who gets the goods, the price is the same, but we don''t care how much you set the price," Xi Yao said. "What if someone took the goods to Dayuan?" He spent a lot of money, and naturally he didn''t want anyone to rob it. "Then see if we can stop people!" "What''s the meaning?" This is incomprehensible. Xi Yao explained: "If you want to send the goods to Dayuan, you need to stock up more, otherwise you won''t be able to make much money. If you want the goods in large quantities, you will definitely tell others that you are not allowed to go to Dayuan. If you want goods, it doesn''t matter, but without the permission of Dagan, you can''t ship the goods in large quantities..." "Naturally, there are bound to be omissions in this method, but isn''t there a Dayuan? You can arrange to keep the goods outside Dayuan, right?" This method is something M?ller had never heard of before, so I was a little surprised. "Is this... OK?" "Why not?" Xi Yao said: "I will ask the emperor to issue a regulation at that time, so that I don''t want to break the signed agreement!" This is a business with other countries, so of course you have to respect it, and no one can get along with the silver. Mengle said immediately: "As long as Dagan has such a decree, then Dayuan will also have it!" Xi Yao smiled and said: "We not only need silver and jewelry, but also livestock, the prince can consider it!" "Okay," this time, he agreed without thinking. "That''s right," Xi Yao thought that when the matter was over, Mengle hesitated for a while and then said, "That pepper... Does the county master want to cooperate?" "Chili?" This request was beyond Xi Yao''s expectations. She felt that if Mengle was not a noble son, he would be a keen businessman. People are still amazed at the taste of chili peppers, and people have already been eyeing chili peppers, which is also a strange person. "Yes, although this is something from Nanliang, but there is a lot to do, I believe the county master can give it!" He said to himself. When ?? was wandering around the city, he asked people to inquire about the function of chili peppers, and he also knew that there were indeed a lot of chili peppers planted outside the city, for the embassies of various countries who came to Beijing. This business is probably also within Ning''an County Lord''s calculations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1077： some good things Chapter 1077 There are good things Xi Yao rubbed his forehead and thought for a while, then looked at others and said: "Sir, it doesn''t matter if I give you chili peppers, even if I tell you how to grow it, it''s fine, but if you have two big deals by yourself, you won''t be afraid of being jealous of others. Want to kill you?" "I exchange chili peppers for what I want!" Mengle said solemnly. A person cannot do two kinds of business alone. However, he can hold one in his hand, give one away, and secure his own interests. Xi Yao likes to talk business with M¨¹nleur. Atmospheric and calm! The two negotiated the general content and made a verbal promise. As for the details, we have to negotiate and issue a contract... Mengle is from Dayuan, Dayuan himself does not pay attention, others will. Therefore, Mengle went to Zhou Rong''s mansion and left after a long time. As soon as the news of ?? became known, people began to speculate about M?ller''s purpose. After knowing that Mengle was eyeing milk powder and chili peppers, many people suddenly realized... So, Xi Yao''s side was lively. They dragged her one by one, wanting this business, especially knowing that Mengle was in charge, and everyone couldn''t sit still. "Dayuan''s, I''ve already discussed with Prince Mengle, it belongs to him exclusively. As for what to do in Dayuan, you can discuss it yourself. Nanliang and Ruiguo''s...you''ll pay a high price!" If you can''t afford to offend anyone, you can talk with money. This method makes people reluctant but helpless. Knowing that he was giving money to Dagan, he was unwilling to send it, but he desperately hoped that he would receive it, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. "Don''t just stare at the milk powder and chili peppers, we have a lot of good things to do, haven''t you all noticed?" Xi Yao only thought that they were very blind. What is there to grab for something that is being targeted. If you want it, you must have something that others don¡¯t have. "You guys have a good time, there are good things in the big work!" She reminded kindly. But, no one believed it! Being surrounded by people for a day and making trouble for a day, Xi Yao felt a headache. When Zhou Rong came back, he saw that she was leaning on the reclining chair. Even when he came back, he just waved to say hello, so he asked worriedly, "Are you uncomfortable?" Xi Yao shook his head and cried, "I''ve talked too much, my throat is uncomfortable!" "Who did you talk to?" "It''s not the business that Montreux and I talked about. The people in the other missions knew about it, and then they tried to grab it like crazy, and they couldn''t say it clearly. I just let them get the highest price. Anyway, I hope the more the better! Sitting up, she groaned: "There are so many good things, just staring at the ones that M?ller sees, are they blind?" Zhou Rong felt that those people were wronged, and defended them: "I can''t blame them, mainly because they don''t know the things you put together. How do they know the benefits of these things!" Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, feeling that what Zhou Rong said made sense. "Then I have to figure out a way to let them know... It''s a headache!" she sighed. "I won''t go to court tomorrow, so help you find a way together." Sitting beside her, he said guiltily, "There have been a lot of things going on in the court recently. I leave early and come back late, and I can''t take care of my family. No one can help you with the business you''re talking about, it''s made you work hard!" Xi Yao leaned into his arms independently, kissed him on the chin, sighed, and boasted: "Oh, there''s no way, who told me to be so capable, when the busy work is over, I''ll definitely not care about anything, just stay at home lie down..." hugged the person tightly, lest she get too excited and fall off the soft couch. "You want to lie down, will Xiao Qi agree?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1078： too outrageous Chapter 1078 is too outrageous Thinking of the villain, and realizing that he didn''t see anyone, Zhou Rong asked, "Where is Xiaoqi?" "I was taken by my little sister, I guess I''m playing in the backyard!" Xi Yao rubbed against him, softened his posture and said, "I want to sleep, you accompany me!" Sometimes, I still feel that Zhou Xiaoqi is superfluous. "Okay, go to sleep, I''ll accompany you!" didn''t move the place, Zhou Rong let him sleep on his own, and said softly, "I''ll call you to eat later!" "Yeah!" Xi Yao replied softly, and after a while, he fell into a deep sleep under Zhou Rong''s rhythmic pat on the back. Zhou Yi took Zhou Xiaoqi around and found that he was drowsy, so he brought him back. As a result, when I arrived at the gate of the hospital, I was told that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law were sleeping, and no one could disturb him. Looking at Zhou Xiaoqi who was still refused entry when he arrived at the door of his house, Zhou Yi could only hope that Zhou Xiaoqi was still young, otherwise, he would definitely cry. Father and mother are affectionate and loving, but he is superfluous. "Your parents are too outrageous," he complained, Zhou Yi felt bad for the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law to be too busy and couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he hugged Zhou Xiaoqi and turned around. I don''t know if it''s because I found the direction is wrong, or because I''m hungry or miss my mother, Zhou Xiaoqi suddenly pursed his mouth and became unhappy. I don''t know Xi Yao, who made his son sad, he slept until it was dark, and his son was coaxed to sleep by Zhou Rong before he woke up. I found myself sleeping on the soft couch, I don''t know when I fell asleep on the bed, next to Zhou Xiaoqi, who was sleeping with his hands and feet spread out, and he was a little confused. She knew that it was Zhou Rong who carried her, but she had no impression at all. didn''t dare to wake Zhou Xiaoqi, she got up cautiously, rubbing her swollen forehead from sleeping too much, before she got up, Zhou Rong came over. "woke up?" "Shhh!" Afraid of waking up the little ancestor, Xi Yao still looked back nervously, seeing Zhou Xiaoqi sleeping so deeply that he didn''t even turn around, so he breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Go out and talk!" Feeling like they were thieves, Zhou Rong was speechless. "Didn''t you say, you want to call me?" Xi Yao felt that he would not be able to sleep at night. "I thought so, but you didn''t want to. In the end, you just slept with Zhou Xiaoqi in your arms, ignoring me at all!" Zhou Rong said resentfully. He slept too deeply, and Xi Yao found that he had no memory at all in his mind. "Let''s eat first!" Zhou Rong said, rubbing her loose hair. Covering her stomach, feeling hungry, she quickly tied her hair with an embroidered headband. Three thousand vexation threads hinder the enjoyment of eating. "You haven''t eaten yet!?" Xi Yao asked Zhou Rong in surprise when he saw that it was their meal. "I said I wanted to accompany you!" Zhou Rong calmly served her a bowl of soup... "I''m not stupid, and I''m not afraid of being hungry!" She mumbled, and she took the soup he gave her with a slight sip, and sipped it. "It seems like we haven''t had a quiet meal for a long time," he said thoughtfully, feeling the silence around him. Xi Yao paused, drank the soup in the bowl, put the bowl down, and said with a little emotion: "It seems that since we came out of the house, we have been so busy that we can''t take care of anything..." "Yeah, seems to be very busy," Zhou Rong added some dishes to her, his tone was slightly lower. They don''t actually like this kind of life, but they have already embarked on it, and they can''t change it. Inexplicably a bit stuck in his heart, Xi Yao thought of the children in the house, the second year after they came out, and the Zhou family in Qixia City... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Xi Yaos thoughts Chapter 1079 Xi Yao''s thoughts "We''re afraid we won''t be able to return to Qixia City in a short period of time, why don''t we have someone pick up our parents, they haven''t seen Zhou Xiaoqi!" Xi Yao said a little uncomfortable. They know that they are pregnant, and they must be guessing whether she has given birth, whether it is a girl or a boy, how old is she, who she looks like, and whether she looks good... Full of expectations, are all imaginary. Thinking of this, she desperately wanted Zhou Yougen and his wife to come here, and she should also tell them about her life experience. Zhou Rong was hesitating. "We were years ago, I''m afraid we couldn''t stop!" When the time comes, the parents come, but they leave early and return late, which makes the two old people feel distressed. "So what, isn''t there a little sister and A Li? Besides, wouldn''t it be great to come to see the capital while they can still move around?" miss them. "Perhaps, they don''t want to come!" There are so many people in the family, maybe they won¡¯t be able to get out. Seeing that she really wanted her parents to come, Zhou Rong thought that the two elders were also thinking about Zhou Xiaoqi at home, so he thought about it and said, "Then I will send someone back to ask, if you want to come, come and see. !" "Okay, I can''t live at home, so I''ll arrange to go to the general''s mansion!" Xi Yao generously decided for the general. The Zhou family are very measured and know what they are suitable for. They have never had many requirements because Zhou Rong became an official, so Xi Yao is still very willing to associate with them. "My parents are afraid that their legs will be weak," Zhou Rong said with a headache. This baby girl, who was made a small order, has become a person, and she has become the daughter of the general. The two of them don''t know if they can accept it. If you are afraid of Xi Yao''s identity, I am afraid that you will not be able to be so close in the future. "No, no matter who I am, she is their daughter-in-law!" Xi Yao said confidently. Zhou Rong chuckled, treating his family consistently for her. In the past, her identity was not exposed, and she was kind to her family. But now, even if everyone knows her identity, she is still the same as before, and she has not changed at all. This can be seen from her attitude towards Zhou Li and Zhou Yi. Thinking of Zhou Li, Zhou Rong said: "Chen Ba''s death has changed A Li''s future. He can go to the scientific examination, but A Li is not willing. He always wants to be with the senior brother, and he wants to fight and make contributions!" "He is not suitable for the imperial examination," is not a foundation laid in a small way. It is very good to be able to read and write. Moreover, in the past two years, because of following Qiao Siting, this academic aspect must have been let go. "It''s the eldest sister who will be worried," Xi Yao thought of something, and suddenly said: "Ah, when Ali came back before, he said that the eldest sister was pregnant, and I don''t know how it is now!" "Should be born next year!" "Unfortunately, then this trip, she and Laozi will definitely not be able to come!" She said regretfully. With a big belly, no one wants to run around. "There is still a chance, maybe things will be resolved soon, we can go back, hurry up and eat, it''s cold!" Zhou Rong urged. Xi Yao saw that his bowl was stuffed with vegetables, and immediately said: "Don''t worry about me, eat it yourself!" The two were really hungry, but they started to eat seriously. After eating and drinking, neither of them felt sleepy, and they didn''t want to go into the house to disturb Zhou Xiaoqi''s sleep, so they chatted directly in the yard. This is also a rare leisure time for the two of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1080： go out together Chapter 1080 Going out together Because of going to bed late, neither of them could get up the next day. Zhou Xiaoqi spared no effort to wake up at the slightest dawn, and then began to flutter excitedly, giving the two who had just fallen asleep a headache. After feeding Zhou Xiaoqi, Xi Yao asked Ah Jin to take him away. In the quarrel, she felt uncomfortable. After the dressed Zhou Xiaoqi was carried out, he was quickly attracted by the chirping of the birds, and even let out a laugh of "giggle...", causing the confused Xi Yao to mumble: "Little heartless!" Zhou Rong, who had changed his son''s clothes, lay down, put his arms around her, patted her on the back and said, "Go to sleep!" Xi Yao directly found a comfortable position in his arms and fell asleep with his eyes closed. The two of them couldn''t care about breakfast, and they almost missed lunch. It was Zhou Xiaoqi who cried and woke them both up. "Never go to bed in the evening again!" Xi Yao only felt that day and night were reversed, and it was a little uncomfortable. Zhou Rong just smiled and helped her get dressed, without making any decisions. This is really sleepy, who can stop it. "Your little belly is bulging, why are you crying?" Xi Yao touched Zhou Xiaoqi''s belly and saw that he was full and full, thinking of the sound of his howling outside the house just now, he couldn''t help rubbing it asked his little face. "Giggle..." Zhou Xiaoqi, who didn''t know how to wake up his parents, thought that Xi Yao was with him, and laughed especially loudly. "Madam," Ah Jin saw this, and hurriedly stopped him, "Young master has only eaten rice cereal, and he is still full. You can''t make a fuss!" Xi Yao immediately stopped teasing him when he heard the words, then shoved him to Zhou Rong and said, "Take him out with you later!" "Is it suitable?" Zhou Rong asked. "There''s nothing inappropriate, bring more people and let him go to see the fun," Xi Yao decided. Before, they were all busy and things were urgent, so they couldn''t take care of him. Every time she came back, she saw that the child was wronged, and she felt bad in her heart. It is rare that Zhou Rong is also at home, so it is important to take the child out to see and spend more time with him. Xi Yao said that, and Zhou Rong would not object. "Ajin," Xi Yao ordered: "Let Young Master Li find his aunt and say to go to the street with us!" "Yes!" Seeing Zhou Rong''s surprise, she said, "I''ve been in the capital for a long time, but I haven''t taken them out for a walk and added something to them. You need to bring more money today, we all depend on you!" "Okay, if it''s not enough, let them come and get it at home!" Zhou Rong promised. Zhou Li and Zhou Yi came over after Xi Yao and the others finished their meal. "Sister-in-law Four, aren''t you busy today?" Zhou Yi asked. "Well, it''s rare for your fourth brother to be at home today. We go to the street to play and eat directly on the street at night!" Xi Yao said. She made so many things, but she treated the two of them badly and didn''t let them both taste it well. Zhou Li and Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of joy. Because of their status, both of them seldom go to the street, they are afraid of causing trouble. Because of their lack of confidence, they are afraid of a lively place like the capital, so no matter what people say about the liveliness of the capital, they yearn but dare not go out to the streets alone. The expressions of the two made Xi Yao and Zhou Rong feel indebted. still didn''t take good care of people. Because the distance is not very far, Xi Yao simply let people walk down the street, so that you can see more. When Zhou Xiaoqi went out, he was dissatisfied with being held by Zhou Rong, he wanted Xi Yao to hold him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1081： get what you deserve Chapter 1081 Get what you deserve But after going out, seeing the liveliness on the street, he immediately forgot who his mother was, which made Xi Yao complain fiercely, which made Zhou Yi keep laughing. The group arrived at the main street. Zhou Rong was about to go there, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao Nunuzui said: "Last time, I asked those people to help me to let the whole capital know about the existence of milk powder. Those people still don''t know there are many good things. People only know how to stare at chili peppers and milk powder!" "I''ll accompany you!" Zhou Rong said. "Don''t," Xi Yao stopped. Today''s Zhou Rong, not to look at her long body and handsome looks, but her aura is very intimidating. If she frightens a few children, it will ruin her arrangement. "It''s fine if I go there alone, and I''ll come back after a few words." After saying that, thinking that he wanted to hollow out Zhou Rong''s purse today, he didn''t bring anything with him, so he immediately said to Zhou Rong, "Give me some silver! " Holding the child with one hand, Zhou Rong ripped off the money bag from his waist and handed it to her... Xi Yao didn''t even look at what was in it, just held it in his hand, then told them to wait a moment, and went directly to the place where the children were squatting... Zhou Xiaoqi saw his mother turn around and left, and immediately shouted "Aah", but Zhou Rong turned him in the direction, "Your mother will be back in a while, darling!" Several little beggars huddled together saw Xi Yao, and their eyes couldn''t help but light up. They all recognized Xi Yao and knew that she had given them a full meal before, and had given them a lot of coins, which they couldn''t save no matter how hard they tried. "Still going to run more, are you willing?" Xi Yao asked with a smile. "Uh-huh!" They didn¡¯t want to think about it at all, they didn¡¯t even ask about the benefits, they just agreed. Xi Gao taught them carefully for a while, then gave the eldest child twenty cents and said, "Go buy some food first. After an hour and a half, it''s still here. I''ll let you pay for your work!" "Okay!" The eldest child held the copper coin in his hand, his hands trembling. The charity of others may be sympathetic and compassionate, but most of them are malicious and humiliating. In order to survive, they all endured. Only the lady in front of her looked at them with the same eyes as ordinary people. She didn''t say she gave them alms, but gave them a share of work. What they took was wages, not to come. If they could, none of them would be willing to be beggars. "There will be live ones in the future, hurry up and don''t delay!" Xi Yao understood the feelings of others and pushed them to say. Several children glanced at each other, then ran away in unison. Although they are all ragged and have suffered all the hardships of life, as long as someone treats them well, they can still see light in their eyes. Zhou Rong saw that she watched several children run away, but still did not turn around and came back, so he carried Zhou Xiaoqi over. "Want to help them?" he asked. Xi Yao nodded, but also explained: "But only let them get what they deserve!" can help, but it won''t interfere too much with other people''s growth. She can help one or two, but she can''t help the little beggars in the whole capital. "Let''s go!" For her decision, Zhou Rong will basically not make sense. Xi Yao''s emotions come and go quickly, and they will be fine in a while. "Starting this afternoon, those people should know how many good things Dagan is hiding!" Xi Yao teased Zhou Xiaoqi, and then said to Zhou Rong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1082： know the poor Chapter 1082 The poor you all know Zhou Rong sighed in his heart, "The emperor and King Ning are all guessing, saying that what you have done is probably more than half of the tax revenue of Dagan''s treasury!" Xi''s business, except for milk powder, is a representative of the business. Did it this time, it really made a lot of money. "Where is this going?" Xi Yao said, "They haven''t discovered the key things!" "Are you trying to scrape people out?" Zhou Rong teased with a smile. He has heard people say that all the people who come here are thinking about what can be exchanged for the things they brought, regretting that they brought less things, and underestimating Dagan. Xi Yao thought of something, laughed and said in a low voice: "You don''t know, they prefer to be alone, this is a good opportunity to raise the price!" Those who want to be alone will definitely give everything. And, this is pure infighting. Anyway, they watch the fun, just sit and collect money. "Give them all these things, okay?" Zhou Rong asked worriedly. "Some key things will definitely not be given, we only supply them!" Xi Yao said comfortingly. Compared with one-size-fits-all sales, she prefers long-term cooperation. The control is in their hands, even better. "Be careful, I''m afraid that someone will be jealous and will take the opportunity to find trouble!" he reminded. Although Xi Yao is doing things for the emperor, he can''t guarantee that some people will find trouble. "I know, so, for specific matters, let the person arranged by the emperor intervene!" After the negotiation, the emperor nodded, and it had nothing to do with her. "Dagan is too poor," Xi Yao said with emotion: "If the treasury is full, the army is strong, and all the orphans have support, then it is a real power, and it can deter all covets, but for the moment, let''s make money quickly. It''s so poor that people can''t stand it!" This full of complaints and disgust made Zhou Rong stunned for a moment. He just wanted to ask: Do you dare to complain like that in front of the emperor. Xi Yao wanted to know what he was thinking, and he would definitely answer: Why don''t you dare, everyone in Dagan knows that Dagan is very poor! "It''s actually much better now," Zhou Rong said in a low voice: "At least since the two crops of rice, the grain harvest has increased, and there are more people who have food for people to eat!" Only when there is food can people see hope. Xi Yao pouted and said, "Come on, that''s only superficial!" Life is not just about eating. It''s not good to do anything! In fact, it is not just Dagan, but also the rest of the country. Zhou Rong bit his cheek, very smart not to compete with his daughter-in-law. If it can''t be done well, in the end, the daughter-in-law is not happy, and he is the one who coaxes people. "We''re here to buy things, let''s not talk about this," he took the initiative to change the subject, he looked around and asked, "Which store are we going to first?" Xi Yao also took a look, and set his goal on the ready-to-wear shop in front, "Buy them some suitable clothes first!" "Let''s go!" A group of people crossed the street to the door of the shop. Xi Yao asked Amei and the others to wait at the door, lest they all go in and the shop would not be filled. "I don''t know what this master and wife need? No matter who is wearing clothes in our shop!" Seeing them come in, the shopkeeper greeted them warmly and wholeheartedly. "What to wear for them, take out the right one and let us see it!" Xi Yao said generously. "Okay!" The shopkeeper was so happy that he had to wear two clothes, and immediately asked the man to put out his clothes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1083： Fresh clothes and angry horses when they were young Chapter 1083 Fresh clothes and angry horses The ready-to-wear shop on the main street represents the most fashionable thing in Beijing. Zhou Li is okay, he is not very interested in these, just because the fourth aunt is happy, he follows it. But Zhou Yi is different. She is a pretty girl. When she sees skirts of different colors, her eyes light up immediately. "This one with bright yellow embroidered light green flowers is suitable for you, and it looks good and matches your complexion," Xi Yao gestured in front of Zhou Yi and recommended. Zhou Yi also saw that he liked it, and decided, "Sister-in-law Four, just choose this one!" "How can one suit be enough? Choose two more suits, or they will be different," Xi Yao said to himself. "That''s too much, I originally brought clothes!" Zhou Yi refused. "What''s more, where are you going?" Xi Yao said with her arms around her shoulders, "You are a big girl. From now on, let your fourth brother buy you two new clothes every month, and we will change them. !" When she was at Zhou''s house, she had been with Zhou Yi the longest, and she knew what a good girl she was. He is kind and gentle, he is obviously the smallest, but he often does the most in silence. Never complain, just treat everyone with kindness. Such a good girl will naturally be hurt... Zhou Yi was so startled that he almost jumped up, "This... this is not good, my parents know, they are going to hit me!" "Father and mother are not here, not to mention, you are not afraid of being there, there is me!" Xi Yao comforted, and then picked up two bright-eyed skirts that Zhou Yi held up... Zhou Li is much simpler. Under Zhou Rong''s suppression, he reluctantly chose two sets. One set is azure blue that he has never worn, the other is dark green, and both sets are not elegant robes, but handsome and cool clothes. Xi Yao also liked it when he looked at it, and directly let Zhou Li wear the azure blue suit. "Wow, what a young man in fresh clothes and angry horses," Xi Yao was amazed by Zhou Li who changed his clothes. Zhou Li''s self-confidence has changed his temperament, and his appearance is like Zhou Ru, which is a natural complement. "Really good-looking, A Li, you look like a different person!" Zhou Yi didn''t know how to describe it, but he just felt that Zhou Li looked extravagant, like those young masters who rode horses. Zhou Rong looked satisfied, nodded and said, "Just dress like this!" Seeing that they all felt good, Zhou Li did not refuse. He cherished the fabric of the clothes, but felt that the present day was like a dream. "Little sister, you go to change too!" Xi Yao said to Zhou Yi with the most selected outfit. Zhou Yi said uncomfortably, "Don''t you say goodbye!?" "What''s the matter, put it on quickly, and I''ll take you to buy accessories later!" Xi Yao put the clothes in her arms directly, but Zhou Yi couldn''t push it, so he had to agree. Zhou Yi was very cautious when he changed his clothes. He was always afraid that he would get his clothes dirty and damaged. Zhou Yi is now helping the court and making a lot of money by himself. But the poverty of the Zhou family in the past was engraved in her bones, making her humble, so that now she has changed, and she still reveals it inadvertently. "It''s so beautiful, why should you lower your head?" Xi Yao walked over, helped to sort out the folds, then looked at it, smiled and said, "Although there are no beautiful flowers and beautiful hairpins, it still can''t be covered. The beautiful beauty of my little sister who lives in my house!" "Fourth Sister-in-law!" Zhou Yi shouted embarrassedly, blushing a little after being praised. "Ah ah ah..." Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoqi made a quarrel-like sound, which confused everyone. Qi Qi set his eyes on him, not knowing what he was going to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1084： heartless Chapter 1084 Heartless "What''s the matter, was it okay just now?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong looked at his son, then at Xi Yao, thought about it and said, "Maybe you think you don''t hug her, but your little sister..." Xi Yao and Zhou Yi looked at each other. "Little sister, go hold him and see," Xi Yao said. Zhou Yi stepped forward in cooperation and reached out to Zhou Xiaoqi, but he simply turned his head and hugged Zhou Rong''s neck, not wanting this little aunt at all. This is the first time Zhou Yi has been treated like this by Zhou Xiaoqi, and he is a little confused. "Fourth sister-in-law, what my fourth brother said seems to be true!" Xi Yao looked at the aggrieved Baba''s son speechlessly, and said angrily, "It would be nice if someone hugs him, but if you want to pick someone else, ignore him!" She didn''t want to hold the child at all, she was too tired. Zhou Xiaoqi, who was disliked by his mother, immediately looked back at her. Before he changed his face, Xi Yao immediately turned around... Zhou Li and others thought that Zhou Xiaoqi was about to cry, but he didn''t expect that when he saw Xi Yao turn around, he was all right. The two people looked at each other looking at each other. "Okay, let''s go!" Xi Gao paid the money and greeted people to leave. As for the unpacked clothes, just leave it to someone to take it. Said to buy things, and Xi Yao really went to the place where things were sold. When choosing jewelry, Zhou Xiaoqi finally fell asleep after looking at it. The chubby child, chubby, well-behaved, nestled in Zhou Rong''s arms, with a small quilt on his belly, and slept sweetly. After being seen, he would subconsciously lower his voice, and he couldn''t help thinking. Take a look. This idea, chubby child, is very rare. Even a wealthy family, carefully raised, may not be so good. "Your child... who takes care of it, why is it so good?" A lady couldn''t help it and came up and asked. "Yes, it''s really good to raise!" Those who are greedy immediately agree with Dao. Zhou Rong didn''t dare to move while hugging Zhou Xiaoqi, for fear that he would not sleep soundly and would cause headaches. When the little guy was sleeping, the loud cry could startle everyone in the family, so he didn''t dare to move at all. The people who are close, even if their voices are lowered, they are still a little noisy, so that Zhou Xiaoqi frowned, and Zhou Rong couldn''t help but glance at the two women who came over... This is not welcome at all. Xi Yao saw it on the side. Seeing that Zhou Rong was showing signs of impatience, he immediately stepped forward to stop the person and said, "The child has just fallen asleep. Talking too close will wake him up!" "Tell me, how did you raise your child?" People reluctantly took their eyes off the child, then reached out to hold Xi Yao''s hand, and only after a little distance from the child did they ask. The rest of the curious people followed, and Xi Yao was stunned. "Fourth Sister-in-law!" Zhou Yi shouted worriedly. "It''s okay," Xi Yao smiled at her, then looked back at the ladies who were staring at him, and said with a small smile, "Our children are raised randomly, they eat as much as they want, sleep as they want, there are no rules. , that''s about it, it grows well!" She almost said clearly: Zhou Xiaoqi is heartless, just have someone to accompany her. Several ladies looked at each other. "Is this enough?" Why do I feel that something is wrong. Seeing that people didn''t believe it, for fear that they might think she was hiding and tucked away and thinking about herself, she said solemnly, "I feed my children myself, and I don''t separate them from my husband and wife. Basically, my husband takes care of them at night... " I can''t afford to catch a cold. It''s been a month, and I spent more than 1,000 yuan, but it''s still not healed... Cry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1085： life without love Chapter 1085 Born without love She knew that even if she said it, it wouldn''t help others. After all, people with a little identity like them are the most distinct from inside and outside. Let a man take care of the child, this whole thing, I am afraid there is only one Zhou Rong. This is what she taught, not Zhou Rong directly. The ladies who were still a little interested at first, heard that the children needed to be taken care of by the men in the family, and all of them were confused. They looked at Xi Yao, and at Zhou Rong, who was sitting over there, sleeping with the child in his arms, only to think that this scene was a little unreal. "Fourth sister-in-law, let''s hurry up, Xiaoqi wakes up later, it''s time to be hungry!" Zhou Yi reminded. Xi Yao immediately said "oh", then smiled apologetically to everyone and said, "I''m sorry, we''re busy first!" Several of the ladies who were dazzled by Xi Yao looked at each other, and then saw Xi Yao buying and buying without blinking. Zhou Rong even helped to choose, not to mention being unhappy about blocking. They felt that this picture was a bit illusionary. "Whose family is that, why are you looking at her!?" A lady couldn''t help asking. The person who asked the question first whispered, "That''s the Ning''an County Master and last year''s champion!" Everyone was stunned. Last year''s champion, they all heard about but never saw it. "This Ning''an County Lord is really lucky!" Someone couldn''t help but say something sour. This blessing is the most envy of women in the world. "No, it''s docile to hold the champion in your hand!" People are not malicious, they just feel incredible and envious. Xi Jincai didn''t care what others thought, he directly chose a few pieces of jewelry for Zhou Yi and Zhou Li, and added a set of silverware to Zhou Xiaoqi... She didn''t intend to buy it for herself, but Zhou Rong reminded her, and Zhou Yi pulled it and chose a few. has all of them, and Zhou Rong can''t be lost. She also picked two jade pendants and a few other things, which made the shopkeeper happy. Everyone chooses good things, which is a lot of business. With the income from the ice shop business last year and this year, Xi Yao is not short of money at all, so when he buys things, he really does not blink. "Let''s find a place to rest and drink some tea, so as not to be bumpy all the time and wake up Xiaoqi!" Zhou Rong said after going out. Xi Yao glanced at the sleeping child, and said carelessly: "Wake up when you wake up, let him go to bed earlier, so as not to sleep late at night, we can''t sleep well!" Zhou Rong paused for a while, looking down at his son, who he wanted to hold in his palm after he fell asleep, thinking that he would not sleep at night, and he was so noisy that he could not help but nod in agreement. Zhou Li and Zhou Yi looked at each other, and always felt that Zhou Xiaoqi seemed to be picked up by them. Let¡¯s talk about pain, it hurts too. But who doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt either. Anyway, sometimes I think that being a parent is outrageous... There are so many people on the street, and you and I are talking one by one, and the voice can''t be lowered. So, after a while, Zhou Xiaoqi was woken up because he didn''t sleep enough, and he burst into tears. Xi Yao found that his strategy was wrong. Because Zhou Xiaoqi, who didn''t get enough sleep, only wanted her. Holding his son, Xi Yao looked unlovable. Zhou Rong coaxed this one and couldn''t coax the other, and he was also a big head. "When there is something to eat, stop crying!" Xi Yao lifted his eyelids and looked at him and said, "He''s already entangled with me, can you still carry me away?" She knows better than anyone what her son is like. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1086： Zhou Xiaoqi pushes people Chapter 1086 Zhou Xiaoqi Pushes People Zhou Xiaoqi doesn''t care about his mother''s dislike. After crying, he wiped all his tears and snot all over Xi Yao''s body. Everyone who moved neatly couldn''t react... Looking at the marks on his body, and then looking at Zhou Xiaoqi''s face, Xi Yao suddenly couldn''t get angry. The son is biological! She recited in her heart, can''t fight! "Giggle..." Maybe he was happy, or he was in Xi Yao''s arms. Zhou Xiaoqi, who was full of snot and tears, didn''t know how ugly he was, but his brilliant smile made Xi Yao twitch the corners of his mouth and said helplessly: " Find a place to rest!" "Fourth sister-in-law, this is not good, why don''t we go home!?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but said when he saw Zhou Xiaoqi''s trouble. "It''s alright, I''ll clean up later, in this weather, it will be done soon!" There are times when she is more embarrassed than this, plus her son did it, she naturally doesn''t dislike it. "Go to the front and let my little sister taste the beef!" Zhou Rong suggested. There is very little beef and mutton at home, so Zhou Yi naturally has very little chance to eat it. Zhou Rong has tasted it many times after he went to Yunbei City. "it is good!" The group of them moved forward with a purpose, and there were many people hanging out... Because of the arrival of the embassy, ??the security in the capital has become stricter, and it is safer for everyone to go out and play. "There are so many novel things suddenly appearing in this city. My husband sends letters to our relatives and asks them to come and play in the capital!" When a woman passed by, there was indescribable pride in her tone. It seems that the change in the capital has an inexplicable relationship with her. "That''s for sure. I sent a letter to my family a few days ago. This is a rare opportunity. I heard from the old man in the family that he had a memory of hitting him. There is no mission to come to us so calmly!" "That''s true, according to my father-in-law, almost all the people who came to the capital in the past made all kinds of unreasonable demands, or they wanted to get married, but they were not as kind as this time. He was worried before, but now he is sighing. , I think we''ve done a great job!" "Isn''t it okay, food..." Several women passed by Xi Yao and the others, and the words that they said entered their ears so inadvertently. Zhou Rong''s eyes flickered, and he whispered to Xi Yao, "The people have all felt the change in Dagan!" Just as Xi Yao was about to return, Zhou Xiaoqi fiercely stretched out his hand and pushed his father''s head away... Zhou Rong didn''t expect it, but after his little hand touched his face, he subconsciously took a few steps backwards, and Zhou Xiaoqi, who had exhausted all his strength, immediately jumped into the air, then blinked his big eyes, a little dazed. "You''re so bold," Xi Yao came back to his senses, patted Zhou Xiaoqi''s little butt, and said, "I''m not afraid that your father will send you away, let you go to grandpa''s house, and go down with the brothers and sisters at home. Bar!" Zhou Xiaoqi didn''t know what his mother was talking about, but he was happy anyway, grinning and drooling... "I''m not that stingy yet," Zhou Rong stretched out his hand to wipe off the drool that was about to drip from the corner of his son''s mouth, and said thoughtfully, "Don''t you think your son is sometimes domineering?" "It''s not a little girl, so domineering is domineering!" This point, Xi Yao still recognizes it. A child who is not weak will not be bullied. As for hands-on, if you teach it later, you will definitely not be able to. As for now, it is useless to say too much, Zhou Xiaoqi can understand something. Zhou Rong was a little worried. Sometimes he was worried that his daughter-in-law would dislike his son, and sometimes he felt that his daughter-in-law spoiled his son badly... He doesn''t know if this is good or not, it''s very contradictory! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1087： bite Chapter 1087 Biting Actually, he is not the only one who thinks so, Zhou Li and Zhou Yi also think so. Two people muttered from behind... "Xiao Qi and Fourth Aunt!" Domineering! Zhou Yi raised his brows, but said in a low voice, "Your fourth uncle used to be gentle and elegant!" But now, he is also overbearing! So, two domineering people give birth to a little domineering? But in normal times, Zhou Xiaoqi would not be like this at all. It was when he met the fourth sister-in-law that he did that, for fear that someone would rob him. Just when the two of them followed, and they didn''t figure out anything, the beef restaurant arrived. It is said to be a beef restaurant, which is also a restaurant, and it is not small. Everyone who is busy inside ?? knows Xi Yao. This hand, Paoding Jie Niu, was taught by Xi Yao. When the shopkeeper saw her, his surprise was beyond words, and he didn''t disturb the guests. He personally led the people upstairs... "Before it''s time to eat, let the upstairs be cleaner, and let the young master watch the excitement!" The shopkeeper helped open the window, and the noise from the outside came. Xi Yao smiled and gestured, and then said, "After half an hour, give us a table of dishes that we are good at, and you can help us decide!" "Okay!" The shopkeeper readily agreed. There is a private room upstairs. Xi Yao took advantage of the fact that there was no one there, and gave Zhou Xiaoqi a meal, and then tasted the taste of being bitten... "Hi!" She gasped in pain, and then saw Zhou Xiaoqi still smiling at her, she couldn''t say the words that really hurt. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong knocked on the door and asked. Xi Gao saw that the child had almost eaten, so he cleaned it up, and then took the person out to him and said, "He has teeth, and he didn''t let go of it just now, I''m afraid his skin is broken!" "Are you injured a lot? I''ll send someone to get the medicine!" After saying that, he handed over the full but noisy Zhou Xiaoqi to Zhou Yi, and then waited for Xi Yao''s answer. "It''s fine," Xi Yao shook his head, although he felt the tingling, he could bear it. Zhou Rong saw that she was still sweating on her face, fearing that it was painful, so he frowned and said, "Xiao Qi''s teeth are starting to grow, I''m afraid they will bite harder in the future, why don''t they break it and feed him milk powder directly!" "He may have itchy gums. Get him some teeth grinding at that time. Weaning at this time is too young!" Xi Yao couldn''t bear it herself. She saw Zhou Yi holding Zhou Xiaoqi to the window and reminded her. Said: "Little sister, don''t get too close, he will jump out!" "Okay, I know!" Zhou Yi replied, and then stood at a distance from the window. Seeing that Zhou Rong was still struggling, Xi Yao pushed him and said, "Wait later!" This is not up to them either, it depends on Zhou Xiaoqi. This child can''t be fooled if he wants to. They sat here for a while, and the upstairs gradually began to become lively. Zhou Xiaoqi was attracted by the people who came up, and turned to look, Zhou Yi turned the line of defense over and let him look generously. This way of joining in the fun and gossip, Xi Yao''s mouth twitched when he saw it, and finally he couldn''t help but said to Zhou Rong, "If you have time in the future, take him with you!" She was afraid that her son would be like them because the girls love to chat. In a previous life, she had a friend who gave birth to a very cute son. They have hired a nanny for a few years. The nanny is otherwise fine, and likes to watch funerals... As long as there are people around, they will hold the baby to watch. Then, when the child grows up, the biggest interest is watching funerals, and Still the kind that can''t be broken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1088： die faster Chapter 1088 Die faster She didn''t want Zhou Xiaoqi to become a small talker in the future. Zhou Rong glanced at his daughter-in-law, then at his son who joined in the fun, and said, "Follow me when I''m at home in the future!" He also doesn''t want his son to be so fond of joining in the fun. Zhou Xiaoqi, who didn''t know that his fun was about to be deprived, not only looked at the spirit, but also made a voice that only he could understand. He was so excited... They sat chatting and waiting for food. I didn''t know that the little beggars arranged by Xi Yao had already alarmed the envoys and were about to make trouble. They are sitting in the well and watching the sky, they don¡¯t even know what a sweet potato is, and they don¡¯t know what a chestnut is. After being swayed by the little beggars, no one could sit still. I was still investigating them before, they started to run around the street, looking for the things the little beggar said, and then started to inquire... I don''t know if I don''t ask, I''m startled when I ask. Two-cropping rice, yes, outside the capital, you can go and see it now. Sweet potato, sweet, can be used as food, can also be used as dessert, and can also be used as a variety of desserts, it is delicious. Chestnut fragrance, chestnut cake is also delicious. For the freedom of ice cubes in Dagan, the envoys are deeply envious. When ?? first came, they had ice cubes and ice drinks in the house. At that time, they felt that they were trying to save face and were desperate. But who told them that people just have ice, and they can use one piece to throw another one, so they took care of them casually, making them feel the taste of using ice with pride. And these things, if you want, you can, find Xi Yao! Since ?? has been revealed, it must have been revealed by Xi Yao. Monler was going to go to Xi Yao quietly and ask, if this happens, it will become the capital for him to regain his footing. But before he left, he heard the little beggar say that he was in the city and he hadn''t gone back. Looking for some more news than others, Mengle quietly grabbed a few pieces of silver for the child in excitement, stuffed it into other people''s clothes, and then without waiting for the little beggar to speak, he led people along the road to find someone. The little beggar whose stomach hurts a little bit by the broken silver feels like a dream, and can''t believe that a few pieces of broken silver are stuffed into his arms... He didn''t dare to take out the money carelessly, as if nothing happened, he continued to go back to the corner and cuddle... It''s just that if you look at it more, you will find that the little beggars who are usually ghosts and ghosts are now on the same hands and feet, and the whole person is not right. "The money that the lady gave us has been seen. If we keep it, we are afraid that it will cause trouble. Let''s buy some food, and then buy some useful things. We can''t keep the money with us!" The eldest one discussed with the others. Everyone nodded in unison, but the little beggar of the ghost spirit did not speak. Monler was the first to find Xi Yao and the others. "County Lord, Lord Zhou," he greeted people with glowing eyes, wishing he could rush over. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, and the fastest person who didn''t expect to arrive was actually Mengle. "You can hold it in your hand. If you are greedy, you will be beaten to death!" Xi Yao suggested kindly. "Before, it was for myself, but now I want to ask for Da Yuan!" He immediately said. "But don''t those who have money and power, and who repay their meritorious deeds die faster?" This milk powder fell into Mengle¡¯s hands, and he will definitely be the richest person in Dayuan in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1089： Uncle and nephew confrontation Chapter 1089 Uncle and nephew confrontation Then, as a prince, the right is a matter of course. If he brought back all kinds of things that benefit the country and the people, wouldn''t it be a great achievement? The people don''t care who is in the top, they only care who makes their life better. "Ning''an County Lord may wish to think about this king!" Mengtu didn''t know when he came, and he suddenly spoke, which startled Mengle. "Little Uncle, when did you come?" Mengle asked in astonishment. Montu didn''t answer, just looked at Xi Yao with deep eyes. "You come on the front foot, he will come on the back foot, I thought you were together!" Zhou Rong was dissatisfied with Meng Tu staring at Xi Yao, no matter what the reason, the look in his eyes made him uncomfortable, so he raised his eyes without a trace medicine. A gloom flashed in Mengle''s eyes, knowing that he was being followed by the little uncle. Otherwise, the little uncle wouldn''t come so quickly. "Didn''t you listen to Ning''an County Lord, you took too much!" Montu saw that Ning''an County Lord didn''t take his coercion in his eyes at all, and turned to Mengle instead. "Don''t forget your identity, little uncle!" Mengle said meaningfully. Just when their uncle and nephew were facing each other, the envoys of Ruiguo and Nanliang also arrived. This restaurant suddenly became lively. Cowardly, he didn''t even dare to eat, so he just slipped away. The daring, but quietly watching... Xi Yao didn''t talk about how quickly they came, but he was a little caught off guard. "Ning''an County Master, the climate of Nanliang country is the same as that of Dagan''s Jiangnan. It is most suitable for the cultivation of two seasons of grain. As long as the County Master agrees, Nanliang is willing to sign a treaty with Dagan for a hundred years of no war!" Yuan and Ruiguo, the humble envoys of Nanliang, were thinking about the confidence of the big man, and felt that even if Nanliang planned for a few years, he would not be able to make the big work. Nanliang would attack Dagan, but he was poor. If the people were rich and did not worry about food and drink, who would want to go to war and die? Nan Liang''s move immediately stunned everyone, including Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. They did not expect that Nanliang would do this. Dayuan and the people from Ruiguo were caught off guard, and their eyes changed when they looked at the envoys of Nanliang. Xi Yao secretly kicked Zhou Rong and motioned him to come forward. This matter, if one is not good, it will cause a big problem. Zhou Rong looked at the envoys of Nanliang and said, "You have to come up with the regulations for this matter, but it is impossible to want all the benefits of this one thing alone. Since you all want it, it is better to look at everyone. conditions!" The implication of ??: whoever gives more benefits, choose whoever. "It''s impossible to take these things away with your words. Even if you can''t pay all, you have to show some sincerity!" Xi Yao answered. She was still curious about what people brought. If you can get some treasures, it will be even better. "I don''t know what kind of sincerity the county owner needs?" Montu asked. Gold and silver jewelry, they don''t carry much. If this is a fight for financial resources, they will lose directly. "Just light up what you brought, I think it''s worth it!" The initiative is in her hands, and she has this right. Nanliang''s envoy was very positive, and cooperated: "We have a lot of things with us. I wonder if we can ask the county master to go to the embassy to see it?" "No hurry," Zhou Rong declined: "You also need to prepare!" Although this is a big job, the Embassy is filled with people from other countries. The importance of Xi Jin can be imagined. Who knows if people will take risks, so be careful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1090： something is wrong Chapter 1090 Something is wrong They are ready, and they can make some arrangements on their own side. "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye first!" After waiting for the answer, Nanliang Shichen left neatly, looking very sincere. "Let''s go back and prepare!" Rui Guo Shi Chen also left. On the other hand, Montreux and Montau are still frozen... "Shouldn''t the little uncle go back and prepare?" Mengle said sarcastically. Mengtu glanced at him and said casually: "The envoy is you, not this king!" "But your status is honorable, the emperor has instructed you to follow the authority in a hurry, and listen to the little uncle!" Mengle said without giving up. He didn''t want Montu to stay here at all, no matter what he was plotting. It was only after he came that he felt something was wrong with the little uncle. In the past, the little uncle never got involved in the affairs of the court. But now, he is in a hurry. "The emperor ordered you to go back and prepare!" Montu pressed him with his identity. "You all go back!" Xi Yao directly rushed people: "This matter is not something that can be explained clearly in a few words, not to mention, our identity is not suitable for private discussion, if there is anything, when everyone is there. Let''s talk, we''re going to eat!" She didn''t want to hear the quarrel between their uncle and nephew at all, so she just drove away. Montelle said goodbye, but Montu didn''t move. "Little Prince, sincerity doesn''t come like this!" Zhou Rong reminded. He wasn''t afraid of what Montu would do, but he just didn''t want to entangle him. This person, with ambition hidden deep in his eyes, is a big trouble. Montu glanced at the two of them, then turned and left indifferently... "He''s weird!" Xi Yao said with a frown. "He probably wants to use his identity to press us!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao shook his head: "No, he doesn''t have the same eagerness to cooperate with us like M?hler..." "It may be that he doesn''t want Mengle to get more!" Zhou Rong explained and persuaded: "It''s all a conflict between their uncle and nephew, so let''s not get involved!" This struggle for power is a big trouble no matter what country it is. Xi Yao always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. They didn''t have any conflict with Montu. Whether they agreed or not, it also depended on her decision. So, after being persuaded by Zhou Rong, she forgot her doubts. No one disturbed, this meal was quite good. "It would be great if my father, mother and brother could come!" Zhou Yi said a little embarrassedly after he was full. No one in the family has eaten it, but she is eating here. "After a while, if it''s fast, I should be able to come a year ago!" Xi Yao said. Zhou Yi looked at her in disbelief and asked, "The fourth sister-in-law said... that your parents are coming to the capital?" "Well, your fourth brother sent someone back. If your parents are willing to come, you can see them in the capital!" Xi Yao said with a smile. "That''s great!" Zhou Yi immediately smiled and said happily: "When they come, I will use my monthly money to buy them delicious food!" "My parents must be very happy to know!" Because of this news, Zhou Yi and Zhou Li were both overjoyed. On the way back, they always had a smile on their faces... Xi Yaofang''s big move made the envoys very active. Even if Mengle said he would not cooperate in order to be angry before, but seeing the other two countries are very active, he was afraid that Dayuan would be left behind. stand up. The matter was a big deal, Zhou Rong and his wife discussed it and let Zhou Rong enter the palace to report to the emperor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1091： How do you know so much Chapter 1091 How to know so much The emperor was very interested in Nanliang''s proposal of "no war for a hundred years", so he handed the matter over to King Ning, and asked Zhou Rong to cooperate... "So many things, do you want to throw them all out?" King Ning asked Xi Yao''s first sentence when he saw it. Actually, when Xi Yao wanted to do that, they were against it. These things are not completely understood by Dagan, why should they be given to other countries. But Xi Yao said: These things can be hidden for up to two years, and when they are all developed, countries will still know about them. There must be some hidden details in Dagan in various countries. Maybe it is not what they want to do, but they want to know the movement of Dagan. After knowing such an important thing, how could it be possible to hold back. The food was given to the people, and they didn¡¯t know who was the meticulous worker. That said, they couldn¡¯t stop it. Therefore, instead of being stolen in the future, it is better to slaughter them when they don¡¯t know anything. Like the curved plough, the warm kang and the two-season rice, as long as they are understood, they can easily be stolen by others. The ??Three Kingdoms Mission had just arrived in the capital and was completely unaware of the knock on the door, so Xi Yao completely pinched it. When things are really in their hands, I don¡¯t know how they will feel. is also because of this, that persuaded them. However, this distribution will inevitably offend people. King Ning wanted to know what Xi Yao was going to do. "There is no difference between giving one and three, but if we give one, we will lose money!" Xi Yao said solemnly. No matter what, as long as it is given to one of them, the other two countries will not be able to get it, and they will stare at the country that gets it. There is no way people can do it, but it is still possible to attack others. So, people can''t bear it in the end. The tone of ?? is going around so much, it''s better to give it directly. Well, it¡¯s not direct, it has to be good. "My lord, it''s not good to hollow out the financial resources of the Three Kingdoms to fill the treasury of Dagan!" She said obediently to King Ning. King Ning has a complicated face. "You were locked in the backyard by the Mu family, how do you know so much?" This question, he is also good, the emperor and the general have also discussed it, but there is no answer. She knew that Xi Yao could read, but Mrs. Mu didn''t ask anyone to teach her to read and read! Because Princess Ning investigated what happened back then, although no one was found, there were still some clues. So, Xi Yao''s knowledge and talents are really weird. Zhou Rong was also quite curious about this. He was fooled by Xi Yao, saying that the Xi family''s book contained... Since Xi Yao showed so much ability, he naturally found a complete excuse. "The people arranged by the Mu family, except for the two who were soft-hearted and wanted to help me, the rest knew that the Mu family did not pay attention to me, and the Lord Hou did not pay attention to me, so they were too lazy to pay attention to me at all, and it could even be said that I did it myself. Half-cooked rice began to practice cooking..." "No one cares, and the people in the mansion treat me badly, so I thought of a way to go out," she sneered: "At the age of seven, when I left the mansion for the first time, when I escaped from the capital, no one was there. I found that, and because of this, I was familiar with the terrain of the capital, so I could escape smoothly in the first place!" King Ning and Zhou Rong looked at each other, but neither of them interrupted her. "It was my first time to go out, and because I didn''t understand anything, I was almost taken away by the traffickers. It was my master who saved me," Xi Yao told his elaborate story. I know things I never knew..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1092： priceless Chapter 1092 Priceless Treasure "Originally, I didn''t know how powerful Master is, but after seeing that the son who was praised by Lord Hou and Mrs Mu was not so good, I realized how powerful Master taught me. I didn''t dare to reveal the slightest bit, because I was afraid of provoking myself. Disaster," Xi Yao saw that the two of them began to ponder solemnly, knowing that they believed what they said, and continued to work hard: "Originally, I wanted my master to take me away, but my master said , he wandered from various countries, encountered many crises, has broken his body, and has no ability at all. After teaching me for a few years, he left without saying goodbye, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead now..." After ?? finished speaking, her eyes were still red. This fabricated story convinced herself. After listening to the story, King Ning and Zhou Rong had completely different reactions. King Ning is complicated, and it¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t encountered such a capable person. Zhou Rong is distressed. The more he knows what Xi Yao has experienced, the more difficult it is to cherish her. People who should be pampered and wantonly all their lives have experienced suffering that others can''t imagine. That is really just a thought, if one is bad, she will die. He couldn''t imagine what the seven-year-old Xi Yao would be like if he hadn''t met her master. After ?? Xijin killed his invisible master, he quietly looked at the two people who had heard the story, seeing their different expressions, and knew that they should believe. It''s just that Xi Yao didn''t know the story he told, so Zhou Rong not only believed it, but made up countless brains... Xi Yao, who thought she had passed the barrier, didn''t know that she would try her best to round up this lie in the future, and she would also make a note that it could not be missed. "It''s a pity I can''t see your master," King Ning said regretfully, "He can teach you all his skills, he must be a great man, and he can be regarded as serving the country and the people!" Xi Yao did not expect that the story he had made up would gain so much trust from King Ning. Without any doubt, he bravely accepted the praise from others. "Since your master has taught you so much skill, then this king will let you be the master of these matters. Don''t be afraid of offending anyone, because this king is in charge!" King Ning promised. Xi Jin gave a "um", knowing that King Ning was not sure what she was going to do, for fear of ruining her plan. According to the current plan, Dagan is indeed standing at the top, but someone wants to pull Dagan down! The business is done, and the treasury of Dagan is full. This is the most difficult thing for other countries to accept. In the embassy, ??people from various countries pulled out everything that could be pulled out. At this time, gold jewelry is very cheap. "General, this is your favorite priceless treasure, why did you take it out?" Rui Guo''s attendant saw Jin Rui taking out all the glass bottles, and he was so heartbroken that he killed him and couldn''t help but follow him. Jin Rui said, feeling completely unnecessary. That can''t be bought with money. When the glass bottle was put out, it immediately attracted the attention of others. The bottle is not big, the bottle is transparent and has colorful lines. When the sun shines, the brilliance is extremely beautiful. It makes Dayuan and the princess of Nanliang want to move and want to hold the baby in his arms. "It would be a good thing to be liked by Ning''an County Master!" Jin Rui looked at the glass bottle with a heart full of reluctance, but he thought that for Ruiguo, he had to give up. With the glass bottle, the rest of the things look pale. Nanliang looked at each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1093： unpleasant Chapter 1093 Unloving "Sir, what should I do, the things we bring seem to be better than bad!" The envoy of Nanliang thought of the promise of not fighting for a hundred years, and gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s talk about it!" No matter how good things are, peace is not important. He felt that Nanliang would not lose. "King Ning and County Master Ning''an are here." Someone was watching at the door. When they saw the carriage coming this way, they immediately came in to report. Everyone heard that King Ning was also here, and their expressions became subtle. A Ning''an County Lord is enough to be difficult to deal with, and a Ning Wang is added. This is to peel the skin and dismantle the bones. When ?? Xi Yao came in, he saw a group of people staring at them with subtle expressions, not to mention how weird. After seeing the ceremony, Jin Rui spoke on behalf of everyone. According to his identity, it should be Montu. But he said that the person sent by Dayuan this time was Mengle. So, in the end, Jin Rui negotiated with King Ning on behalf of everyone. "Prince Ning, Princess Ning''an, Lord Zhou, these are all things we prepared, please take a look!" He said sincerely. "This matter is decided by Ning''an County Lord, so you don''t need to tell this king!" King Ning asked people to bring stools over, and slammed the stall very simply. Xi Yao twitched the corners of his mouth and was about to ask Zhou Rong to help, but he heard Zhou Rong say: "I can''t help you much, you have picked it up, and leave the important things to me!" Another stall. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, Xi Yao would like to ask whether they are here to do business or to join in the fun. This one is too lazy! Don''t want people to think that they are fighting infighting, Xi Yao smirked, and then started to pass by to see what caught his eye. The ?? glass bottle gave off its own light, and even King Ning and Zhou Rong, who were sitting, were also attracted. They and everyone thought that Xi Yao would choose this one, after all, that one is unique. Ke Xi Yao looked around and swept across the glass bottle, not intending to catch his eye at all. This scene makes people feel incredible, and more, they feel that Xi Yao has not seen it. Jin Rui was originally heartbroken that his treasure could not be kept, but he was still a little unwilling that his treasure was not in the eyes of others, and finally couldn''t help reminding: "Ning''an County Lord, is this glass bottle good enough?" Xi Yao was originally looking down, but when he heard what Jin Rui said, he glanced at the bottle that was glowing with color, and asked curiously, "What did you get this bottle?" Jin Rui was stunned for a moment, and said arrogantly, "Twenty good horses!" "His" Xi Yao took a deep breath and said with heartache: "General Jin is really rich!" When Dayuan and Ruiguo traded with them, they were very **** the good horses. I didn¡¯t expect that Jin Rui was so generous, and 20 good horses were exchanged for such a bottle. I don''t know Xi Yao''s dislike, Jin Rui said proudly: "If the county master likes it, this glass bottle belongs to the county master!" Everyone looked at Xi Yao, wondering how she chose. "This one looks good, it''s useless!" Zhou Rong whispered to King Ning. According to his understanding of Xi Yao, he probably wouldn''t want such a flashy thing. King Ning nodded. This thing is beautiful, but it can''t be eaten as a meal. If he could, he would have chosen twenty good horses. Xi Yao saw Jin Rui''s eyes showing reluctance, sighed and said, "General Jin likes it so much, it''s better that this county master doesn''t take people''s favor!" This is a direct refusal. The crowd is incredible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1094： fancy things Chapter 1094 Fancy things "You don''t understand good things!" Dayuan''s princess couldn''t help sneering. Xi Yao looked back at others, everyone thought Xi Yao would be unhappy, who knows, she looked at them and stared at Princess Dayuan a little embarrassed, and suddenly said: "Does the princess think this glass bottle is a treasure? " Princess Dayuan, who thought Xi Yao would get angry, was stunned for a moment, and said a little uncomfortable: "That''s for sure!" "Princess like?" "Who doesn''t like it!?" Princess Dayuan said angrily. That''s why Xi Yao doesn''t like it, he''s blind! "I can get you a glass bowl, glass bottle, glass cup..." Xi Yao reported a lot in one breath, and then asked enthusiastically: "The same ten horses, do you want them?" Everyone looked at her in astonishment, including King Ning and Zhou Rong. "Did she tell you this?" King Ning asked strangely. Zhou Rong swallowed his surprised saliva, shook his head and said, "Never mentioned it!" "How much has that master taught her!?" King Ning felt his scalp tingling. Regarding this question, Zhou Rong said that he also wanted to know. When everyone looked at Xi Yao, they thought it was outrageous! This shocking baby, in Xi Yao''s eyes, looks like Chinese cabbage, which is unacceptable. "Are you fooling me?" Princess Dayuan asked in disbelief. "One-handed payment, one-handed delivery," Xi Yao glanced at the glass bottle next to Jin Rui, and said with disgust, "A really good glass bottle is transparent enough to read books!" "The county lord''s joke will be taken seriously!" Jin Rui''s forehead jumped, and he only felt that his baby was insulted. Xi Yao grinned: "This county master can let the general see, but the general must get ten good horses for one!" catch one is one. "Okay, this general agrees!" Jin Rui was forced to retreat, thinking that if Xi Yao really had one, ten good horses would be nothing. "It''s one of the kings!" Montu said suddenly to join in the fun. Xi Yao glanced at him and did not refuse. She knew that Zhou Rong said that Mengtu was very troublesome and ambitious, and it was not appropriate to interact with such people, but Xi Yao was not afraid. The business was promised by her, just let King Ning send someone. Mengtu can still calculate to King Ning? If that''s true, it''s really capable. It was so inexplicable, the good things of the Three Kingdoms were not caught by Xi Yao, but Xi Yao made another big business. is not a big business, a business with ten horses and ten people is a hundred horses. Who is doing business, like Xi Yao. Let people know that there is a trap and they have to jump down... Everyone looked at Xi Yao with no more resentment, but King Ning and Zhou Rong restrained the shock in their eyes and looked at them blankly. Those who didn''t know thought they knew, but God knows, they were also taken aback. "what is this?" After getting down to business, Xi Yao started looking again. She didn''t look for it from gold and silver jewelry, but from corners and corners, where people didn''t pay attention to it. Those who were confused didn''t know what to say. After pulling and pulling for a long time, she finally pulled out a few round bumps from some herbs, which were gray and dirty. Nanliang''s envoy was surnamed Zhang. Seeing that Nanliang''s things were pulled out by Xi Yao, he said nervously and worriedly, "This is with the herbal medicine!" He didn''t know what it was, nor did he know herbs or anything like that. "Master Zhang, I''m afraid it''s mixed with herbs," the doctor who came with Nanliang gave him a rough look, and when he saw something was not very familiar, he replied. Xi Yao glanced at them, and the surprise flashed in his eyes. She didn''t say much, but wiped the little pimple with the handkerchief she brought with her, causing everyone to be amazed. Speaking of Xi Yao''s identity, although she didn''t live in the county master''s mansion, the things she used were not bad. After all, she is the daughter of the Great General, and is guarded by the Empress and Concubine Ning, how could it be used too badly. The material of this handkerchief is already expensive, and then embroidered with gold thread, I am afraid that it will take a few taels of silver to buy it. Ke Xi Yao even used his own handkerchief for those few lumps, and he was very careful, which made people really puzzled. Xi Jin, no matter what others thought, just wiped it with a handkerchief for a while, and then smelled it. The familiar and unfamiliar smell surprised her. She simply squatted down, and then tugged directly in the box. In the end, there were only a dozen or so pieces that came out, and she probably put it in by mistake. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong saw that she was so cautious, so he got up and walked over, asking in a low voice. Xi Yao wrapped the things in a handkerchief, then stuffed them into his arms, without explaining, got up and said to the Nanliang envoy: "Master Zhang, this is something I like, if you can get people back to Nanliang , give me this thing, and I promise you the same, and let the emperor and Nanliang not fight for a hundred years!" After saying this, everyone''s faces became solemn, and they were even more curious about the round pimple and wanted to know what it was. Master Zhang was a little confused, and the people who followed were also puzzled. "I don''t know what the county chief is..." Mr. Zhang didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After all, it was their Nanliang who had little hope. He always felt that the Ning''an County Lord would choose a glass bottle. Who knows, people are looking at Nanliang''s things, and he is a little dazed now. "You don''t care what it is, you ask people to go back to find it, there must be, as long as the thing is delivered, I can tell you the use of this thing, but I can only allow you one thing, which is considered a barter!" she said. King Ning saw that she attached so much importance to this thing, and after Zhou Rong came back, he took it in person, and he didn''t care about getting dirty. "It grows in the ground!" Zhou Rong whispered. Even if he had never planted land, King Ning immediately understood when he heard this. The thing that ??xi Yao wanted was probably related to food. Only in this way, Xi Yao will pay so much attention. Master Zhang thought of Nanliang''s peppers, and knew that what Xi Yao recognized was very important to Nanliang, and he didn''t care about anything, so he directly said to King Ning: "Please ask King Ning to make it easier!" People from Nanliang want to go back to Nanliang, only with the consent of the people who are in charge. And the step-by-step petition is too troublesome, the only way to find King Ning is the fastest. King Ning glanced at Xi Yao, saw her nodding, and immediately said, "This king will tell the emperor!" This matter is not something he can directly decide. "Thank you King Ning!" Montu, Jin Rui and the others were very curious about the round bump, but in the end it was in the hands of King Ning, and no one said anything. "Ning''an County Lord, Nanliang''s choice has been made, so you can''t ignore us!" Mengle reminded. Xi Yao clapped the soil on his hands, then looked at it and said, "I really don''t have anything to look at about your things!" "Can this ginseng and fur not work?" He was a little anxious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1095： wool Chapter 1095 Wool "As long as there is no war, some merchants will transport them to Daqian territory. Although the price will be high, they must also give the merchants a way to survive. I will not interfere with this thing!" Xi Yao explained. There are many traders who rely on ginseng and fur trades. In order to support their families, they travel between two countries or even more countries, they can make a lot of money, and they can have nothing. She can''t stop the road of those who dare to fight. "Then what do you want?" M¨¹ller was really anxious. He didn''t expect that Xi Yao really didn''t like Da Yuan''s things. The things that Dae-won brought are the best, whether it is gold, silver, jewelry or anything, but Xi Yao doesn''t like it. Even the ginseng they are proud of doesn¡¯t need fur, so what else can they compare to. Xi Yao is also thinking about it. What they bring has a price, but only a price. Even speaking, those jewels are not as good as what the emperor gave her. "What do you want to fight for Dae-won?" she asked rhetorically. Mengle may have discussed it with someone, or he may have thought about it, and he said directly: "Sweet potato and its cultivation method!" That is the most suitable food for Daewon. "You can make conditions, as long as Dayuan can do it, he can promise you!" Mengle said. King Ning and Zhou Rong kept watching, seeing that Xi Yao seemed a little embarrassed, they said at the right time, "Ning An, if there is no suitable one, you can choose not to!" He is supporting Xi Yao. Xi Yao looked back at his jaw, but did not make a sound. Mengle''s relationship with them was once considered an enemy. He had calculated on them. Without Chen Ba, Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting might not have died, but the price would be very high. This is also on its own. After the peace talks, these can be temporarily put aside. That''s it, she doesn''t want useless, worthless things either... She stood in front of Mengle and was silent for a long time, no one interrupted her contemplation, and even hoped that she could find something valuable, including the people of Ruiguo. "I want wool!" After being silent for a long time, Xi Yao suddenly spoke up, but the request made everyone frown deeply, and they didn''t understand the meaning of her request. "Wool?" Mengle''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yes, wool, in the next ten years, I want all the wool of Dayuan. This is an exchange business. I will sell the sweet potatoes to you, and you will sell the wool to Dagan. We can discuss the price later. As long as it is confirmed, we can immediately Sign!" she said decisively. "This wool is dirty and fishy, ??what do you want this for!?" Princess Dayuan asked incomprehensibly. Xi Yao glanced at her and said gracefully, "I just want this!" As for what to do, she certainly wouldn''t say. "Okay!" Mengle agreed without thinking. "Ning''an County Lord, raising sheep is not easy, and there are natural disasters and diseases. I''m afraid this business is not easy to do!?" Mengtu, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly spoke up, as if he was unwilling to achieve this deal. Business. "Little Uncle, Ning''an County Master knows more about farming and animal husbandry than we do!" Mengle reminded without haste, with irony in his tone. In this world, whoever knows how to cherish the most must be the Ning''an County Lord. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have produced so many things. Meng''s image was choked, and he looked at Mengle with deep eyes... Xi Yao is too lazy to care about their uncles and nephews. She doesn''t care if the business is successful or not. After all, there is still a Swiss country. "Ning''an County Lord," Jin Rui tentatively said on the side: "Beef and mutton are also urgently needed for Dagan. Ruiguo can provide not only wool, but also fresh meat. I wonder if the County Lord can negotiate?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1096： cry Chapter 1096 Scared to cry Xi Yao squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "This has to be discussed with the general!" These things have to be shipped according to the season. Even if there is ice, it needs to be specially arranged, and you have to see what the general said. "Then there is Princess Lao!" Jin Rui said politely. Maybe she felt dissatisfied, or she felt that she was also the county owner. Why is the grand county owner so beautiful? As the county owner of Ruiguo, she was like a shame. What people value, this Rui country''s county lord thought Xi Yao was not pleasing to the eye, and then began to find fault. "Ning''an County Master, didn''t you bully my Ruiguo on purpose? We have prepared so many things, don''t you like them all?" After speaking, she kicked one of the boxes angrily and said: "These are things unique to our country, you don''t even look at them, isn''t it a bit too much?" may have been too angry, that kick directly kicked the box, and then hit the small box next to it, and a lot of things were spilled out. This scene was immediately embarrassing. The people brought by King Ning immediately drew their swords to be on guard, frightened the Ruiguo County Master who was just trying to vent, and his expression changed. She was just dissatisfied, but she didn''t really want to find fault... The atmosphere changed all of a sudden. "Prince Ning, Ning''an County Lord..." Jin Rui''s brows jumped. He knew how much Ning''an County Lord was pampered, so he immediately explained with a tingling scalp: "This is all a misunderstanding..." "Is it a misunderstanding, General Jin won''t see it?" King Ning didn''t even get up, didn''t speak sternly, but the imposing man couldn''t breathe. "Lanyu County Lord, don''t apologize to Ning''an County Lord!" Jin Rui angrily scolded the frightened Lanyu County Lord, hating him. In this scene, she dared to lose her temper. Isn''t this courting death? Didn''t you see that the Ning''an County Lord didn''t even look at the little prince of Dayuan? The Lanyu County Master shuddered, blushed, and murmured the corners of his mouth, unable to utter a single word for a long time. "If Ruiguo is dissatisfied with the big work, why let a woman come forward, show it upright and bright, I am not afraid of big work!" King Ning crushed Jin Rui, and directly called the small contradiction into a contradiction between the two countries , Jin Rui''s complexion changed and changed. The crushing of the two countries has not defeated Dagan, not to mention that they both want to cooperate with Dagan now. If Dagan really uses troops, the country of Switzerland will be in danger. Thinking of this, Jin Rui''s whole person is not well. "Lanyu County Lord, do you want to turn the matter into a war between the two countries?" Jin Rui pressed Lanyu County Lord. The Lanyu County Lord who was angrily reprimanded was also very aggrieved. She just wasn''t convinced that Ning''an County Master was being taken seriously, and she felt unbalanced for a while, and she just wanted to give Rui Guo a long face. She really didn''t intend to make this situation happen, so she blushed and cried aggrieved. "County Ning''an, I''m sorry, I..." She bowed her head and apologized, but was stopped by Xi Yao. "and many more!" Her sudden voice made Jin Rui''s heart "squeak". I was afraid that Princess Ning''an would take revenge, and this matter would be difficult. The interrupted Lanyu County Lord blushed, crying, or not crying, he was in a dilemma. Xi Yao really didn''t take the anger of the Blue Jade County Master in her eyes. She never made a sound, but was attracted by something that was flipped to the ground. Because she was not sure, she took another look. Unexpectedly, King Ning was angry and scared people to cry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1097： I dont know the baby Chapter 1097 I don''t know the baby She bent down and picked up something like a dead branch from the chaotic flowers and plants and asked: "What kind of flower is this blooming, do you know?" The suddenness of this question made the Lanyu County Lord stunned. She looked at Jin Rui subconsciously, her face full of help. This thing, she really doesn''t know, God knows what it is. Jin Rui was also at a loss. He knows how to arrange troops and lead troops to fight, but he can''t do anything about flowers and plants. In the end, it was only after the doctor brought by Ruiguo came forward that the problem was solved. "If I didn''t expect it wrong, it should be a white flower!" After hesitating for a long time, the doctor said. Xi Yao asked, "Is there a lot of this stuff in Ruiguo?" The doctor ?? hesitated for a moment, and when he saw Jin Rui nod, he said the truth: "There are only a few places, but not many!" "What do you use this thing for?" has been questioned all the time, and the doctor is trembling, afraid that he will give the wrong answer. "This can''t be used as medicine, it must have been a mistake and it would have been mixed up!" he explained. "I want to see this flower right now, do you have it here?" Xi Yao asked. She wants to make sure she guessed wrong. The doctor ?? shook his head and said, "This can''t be used as medicine, nor is it anything special, so I shouldn''t bring it!" After knowing whether it was, Xi Yao was a little regretful. When she was about to make a request, the Lanyu County Lord suddenly said: "This one is white, isn''t it different from the others?" Xi Yao turned his head to look at her, and asked with burning eyes, "Is there a princess here?" Lanyu County Lord, who was seen inexplicably guilty, said timidly: "It was the maid next to me who made some gadgets and thought that this flower would not rot, so she brought some, but this flower is not fragrant and is of no use. !" The last sentence ?? is to show that she did not mean to deceive people, lest Xi Yao be unhappy in the end, and it was her who was at fault. Being so careful, Xi Yao could not laugh or cry. "You ask your maid to bring something over, let me see!" Seeing that the matter of losing his temper just now passed, the Lanyu County Master actively cooperated, wishing that the maid would pull out everything... The named maid was afraid and took out the little thing she made. It was similar to a purse, but it was bulging and embroidered, and it was pretty nice. Xi Jin reached out and took it, poured out the contents and returned it to the maid, then asked Zhou Rong for a dagger... This maid is very good at embroidery, the needles and threads are dense and neat, and without a dagger, it would be impossible to pull it apart. Zhou Rong brought the dagger himself, took it out and walked over. "What to do, tell me, don''t do it!" he said. Xi Yao was not pretentious, and said directly: "Just cut it directly, I want to see what''s inside, make sure!" Zhou Rong cooperated, and with a little force, the purse was broken. What ??Xi Yao took out from the inside was a little yellowed. After encountering the hard seeds, Xi Yao knew why the cotton became like this. People don''t know the use of cotton at all. After confirming that Switzerland had cotton, Xi Yao took a deep breath, looked at Jin Rui and said, "This, how much do you have, how much do I want!" Jin Rui looked at Xi Yao with complicated eyes, but did not answer directly. He knew that what Xi Yao was interested in must be very valuable and very important. But they are all the same, they don¡¯t know anything, and they treat their own country¡¯s treasures as waste, which is hard to accept. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1098： all treasures Chapter 1098 All Treasures "Is General Jin unwilling?" She raised her eyes and asked. Jin Rui shook his head and said, "I want to know the use of this thing, can I?" "I can tell you, but without the tools, it''s useless to tell you, but you will be more anxious!" Xi Yao said half-truth. She is also not afraid that Jin Rui will not do business with them. With just one business, she can get cotton seeds, and she is not afraid that cotton will not take root in Dagan. "Then I want to know too!" Baby is in their country, but they are not the ones in control. That kind of feeling makes people very bad. "It''s not impossible, but it has to be delivered!" she demanded. When the time comes, even if people go back on it, she will not be afraid. "Okay!" Jin Rui agreed without hesitation. This is the choice, Xi Yao just decided, as for the rest of the transaction, she doesn''t care. This has to be discussed by someone from the court. After choosing ??, she brought the bag of round pimples and the purse that the maidservant was torn... This thing, Xi Yao also bought it with money. Although Jin Rui was unwilling, she still asked Zhou Rong to pay. King Ning looked at Xi Yao holding the thing, and with a wide-eyed smile, he asked curiously, "What the **** is this, tell me about it!" Xi Yao''s knowledge is that he is not involved in it, so he is still very curious about the secret she is hiding. Because of curiosity, the three of them were crowded on a carriage. "This," Xi Yao took out the ragged purse, pulled out the dried silk inside, and said seriously: "It''s called cotton, it''s clumps, just tear it off and stuff it into the quilt, it''s warmer than fur!" Although there is an ondol, people can¡¯t stay out of the house for a lifetime, so cold protection is still very necessary. King Ning and Zhou Rong looked at the broken purse in Xi Yao''s hand and looked at each other with disbelief. "Just this thing?" King Ning didn''t believe it. "People don''t know about gold inlaid jade. You have to take out the seeds in this thing and use it after drying. People don''t do anything and just use it directly. Naturally, it won''t work!" she explained. "What''s the use of this lump of dirt?" This time it was Zhou Rong who asked. Xi Yao grinned even more happily, hugged the lump and said, "Is sweet potato okay?" "That''s for sure!" The two of them said in unison. "Hey, this thing is comparable to sweet potatoes, and if you eat too many sweet potatoes, your stomach will feel uncomfortable, but this one won''t work, you''ll be full!" she said happily. King Ning''s hands were shaking, looking at the lump, his eyes widened in disbelief for the first time. "Is it true?" Xi Yao said seriously: "Such a thing, naturally can''t be a joke!" She didn''t dare to make such a joke. King Ning''s breathing was rapid. "This is really going to be like a sweet potato, Ning''an, you have to make a great contribution again!" If you work hard, it will get better and better, and it will really make the country rich and the people strong. "That''s a coincidence!" she said. If not, she can''t find these things even with all her efforts. "I just don''t know if this cottonseed can still be used, I''ll show it to my little sister!" she said. "Okay!" King Ning blocked, after all, only Xi Yao understood these things. "By the way, what do you and Dayuan want wool for?" King Ning couldn''t help but ask when he remembered this. Xi Yao said with a smile, "Good thing, I can collect wool from them at the cheapest price, and then make use of the wool and let them take it back at a high price. It''s a profitable business, is King Ning interested?" "They already have wool, why would they take it back?" King Ning was suspicious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1099： who is with whom Chapter 1099 Who is with whom? "That''s naturally... I can turn corruption into magic. Anyway, the lord won''t believe it. Why don''t the lord let someone collect it, and then I''ll let the lord see what the magic is!" She joked. "That''s a good feeling, otherwise, I''m afraid someone will block your request!" King Ning said. Xi Yao disagreed, "It''s okay to block, I''ll take Princess Huai Rui with the eldest princess, and when that happens, those who block will not only cry to death, but also be scolded to death!" When the time comes, she is very willing to get in trouble. King Ning knew Xi Yao''s temperament and her ability, so he didn''t add fuel to the fire. Mainly, he was really afraid that if Xi Yao took this business into his own hands, then the imperial court would lose a lot of income. "My lord," Zhou Rong waited until King Ning finished asking, "The items that the county master chose are quite rare. Those people don''t know the benefits, but they all know the ability of the county master. Come on, I''m afraid it''s going to be a joke, and I have to shoot people to prepare!" King Ning agrees, but Xi Yao doesn''t think so. "These potatoes, as long as they have them, can be grown. Although they are few, they are just like sweet potatoes. They are not weak in fecundity. They want the lions to open their mouths. If they make all kinds of requests, just ignore them." "But this is too slow!" King Ning said regretfully. "Yes," Zhou Rong agreed: "You don''t know, the sweet potatoes that are sold today, according to the little sister, are deliberately squeezed out, if they can, they are not willing to give a piece. Do you know how much less harvest!" Sweet potato is now slowly developing. But potatoes are not good, there are only a few, and I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to really develop. "Then you should find a powerful person to talk to, don''t overwhelm you, you have to talk to them anyway!" Xi Yao reminded. People want to do something big, but they don¡¯t know what they have in their hands, so they will definitely not persist for too long. Xi Yao only cares about teasing, regardless of the result. This negotiation was still led by Zhou Rong. A few days later¡­ Because of the negotiation, Zhou Rong had to deal with it, so he was busy again. Xi Yao was very speechless, thinking that he had nothing to do to keep Zhou Rong so busy. She, who is too lazy to join in the fun, is comfortable staying at home with her children. She is comfortable, but some people can''t see it and come to join in the fun. Princess Huairui and the eldest princess can''t play with anyone, so they like to be with Xi Yao. Xixi didn''t go to the palace or Princess Ning, they could only find them by themselves... The three women got together, and in addition to chatting or chatting, they put Zhou Xiaoqi to sleep directly because he was bored. "You just said... Who is with whom?" When Xi Yao handed Zhou Xiaoqi over to Asang, he heard a vague mention from the county master of Huai Rui. After Asang took the child away, he turned around and asked. "It''s just Lu Wan," said County Master Huai Rui with disgust, "Didn''t she make trouble with Dayuan''s princess before? The wife of Marquis Anding took her to apologize, and she didn''t know how many things she gave. In a word...they are very nice now, they all go shopping and eat together, it''s good like sisters!" Xi Yao was also surprised. "That''s impossible, Lu Wan''s temperament, how could he give other people face on his own territory?" Xi Yao murmured in confusion, always feeling that something was wrong. She knows Lu Wan better than anyone else, he is an extremely domineering and stupid person. With the shepherd''s family as her backing, it can be said that she doesn''t even care about the eldest princess, let alone a foreign princess. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1100： Suspect Chapter 1100 Doubt Now, with the strong force, Princess Dayuan has to endure even if she is wronged, so Lu Wan''s apology seems a bit strange. "Who knows, my mother-in-law said, it seems that Mrs. Hou Ye took her to apologize to Princess Dayuan, and then they were generous and gave Lu Wan a lot of things, which were all precious things, which made Lu Wan happy. It¡¯s like something, I feel like I¡¯ve earned face, and I¡¯m very good to Princess Dayuan, I take it with me wherever I go, and I even invited Princess Dayuan to the Marquis of Anding¡¯s mansion¡­¡± Princess Huai Rui said contemptuously, feeling that Lu Wan had nothing to do with it. The backbone is really a shame. The eldest princess was also uncomfortable hearing it, and looked disgusted in her eyes. On the contrary, it was Xi Yao, the more he listened, the more frowned he felt, only that something was wrong... She is older than Lu Wan''s recollection. It can be said that she has noticed Lu Wan''s temperament before the Mu family understands her daughter''s temperament. This is not a good talk, one can easily forgive others. Lu Wan is best at pushing her nose on her face. How could she be so nice to Princess Dayuan? "I think it''s not good for her to marry here. If she can, she might as well marry Dayuan!" Just when Xi Yao was puzzled, a word from the princess of Huai Rui pulled her out of her thoughts. return. "Who is she going to marry?" Xi Yao asked. The county master of Huai Rui shook his head and said, "That''s also a guess, but the coming prince and the prince are already married, so Lu Wan should not want to be a concubine, and marrying Dayuan as a concubine would be a shame. !" "Maybe it''s not the person who came," the eldest princess frowned and said, "There must be some royal family members who are not married in Dayuan. If Lu Wan married, it would be much better than now!" Xi Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable. This Lu Wan and Princess Dayuan have been in contact with each other for a while. Why does everyone think that Lu Wan is going to marry Dayuan? This is just their guess, or did someone say that on purpose? Xi Yao felt that she hadn''t gone out for a few days, and when the wind changed, she didn''t know anything. "Who is accompanying Princess Dayuan!?" she asked. "I didn''t say it, my father is being watched, just her two maids," said Princess Huai Rui. The eldest princess felt that what Xi Gao asked was a bit wrong, and asked curiously, "Ayao, is there absolutely something wrong with you?" Xi Yao shook his head and said, "I can''t tell, I just don''t think Lu Wan is such a good talker!" There is no evidence, and it is not easy for her to reveal all her suspicions. "Maybe she has the heart to make friends with others!" the eldest princess explained. "Maybe!" No matter how the topic was discussed, Xi Yao took the opportunity to change the subject and said, "I heard that the prince dislikes the things that the embassies bring, and they all want to exchange gold and silver in the capital, you guys. Didn''t you join in the fun?" King Ning is also really powerful. He wants other people''s things, but he is unwilling to give high prices, so it has become the current situation. As long as the price is carefully controlled, it is impossible for these people to make a lot of money. "How good they can be, no matter how good they are, they can''t compare to the ones in our palace!" The eldest princess said disdainfully. "That''s right, my father said that Ayao didn''t like it at all, so I don''t care about it!" Princess Huai Rui said proudly. Xi Yao was dumbfounded. "I wanted good things at that time, but I really didn''t pay attention to those things. Besides, people still want our things, no amount of good things can escape!" If you really choose gold and silver jewelry, it will be worthless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1101： just you Chapter 1101 You are alone The things she chooses now, they don''t know the use, they may mutter in their hearts, and the things in their hands will not be hidden and tucked away. "That''s just ordering something good, we''re too lazy to join in the fun!" Xi Yao felt that after seeing the eldest princess and Princess Huairui, he understood the benefits of being rich. What is good in the eyes of others, in their eyes, is just ordinary. The two left after Zhou Rong came back. Before leaving, they took many delicious snacks made by Xi Yao. Zhou Rong came back, and before he went in, he saw the things in his home being moved into the carriage of Prince Ning''s mansion, and then he saw Xi Yao sending the eldest princess and Princess Huairui out. The two greeted Zhou Rong and hurried away. "It''s still early, why did you leave?" Zhou Rong asked. Usually when they come, they have to eat dinner before leaving. "Leave them. He said he was going to the palace for dinner at night, so he left in a hurry!" Xi Yao explained, then walked over to hold his hand and asked, "Why did you come back so early today?" "Come back first if you have nothing to do," Zhou Rong let her take him inside, and before entering the yard, he smelled a strong fragrance, thought of something, and asked faintly: "What delicious food did you give them again? ?" "I didn''t do it either, I just said it," Xi Yao explained hurriedly, fearing that Zhou Rong would shut them out because of his taste. "Is that my share?" he continued to ask. Xi Yao''s complexion changed, and he said embarrassedly, "I''ve kept it for you, but the county master and the eldest princess looked at it and were stunned, saying that you were at home and you could eat at any time, and they brought it with you. It¡¯s not enough to go back, so¡­¡± "So you didn''t leave me at all!" Zhou Rong laughed angrily. "Don''t be angry!" Xi Yao coaxed him and said, "There''s no honey at home, otherwise, we can definitely do more!" "More is not enough for them!" He said angrily. There are so many people in this palace that they can''t eat enough to make a meal. "No, it''s just that they all like sweets and want to save some. After all, it''s not easy for the eldest princess to go out of the palace!" Xi Yao said. "It''s not easy for me. I''m busy every day and can''t eat the delicious food made by my daughter-in-law!" He is really bitter. In the past, Yao Yuyue and Qi Mi would come when they had time, and then occupy the seat, he could not even object. Finally, Yao Yuyue returned to Qixia City to be married, and Qi Mi cut off contact with them. He thought that no one would rob him in the future, but as a result, the Princess Huairui and the eldest princess came again. I don''t know what happened, but his daughter-in-law was actually attracted to those little girls. "Okay, I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight, and I''ll be yours!" Xi Yao was really amused by his expression, and felt a little distressed, so he coaxed softly. Zhou Rong was satisfied and said proudly, "That''s what you said!" "That''s right, I said it myself!" Xi Yao couldn''t help smiling, and then asked, "What do you want to eat?" "You can eat whatever you want, as long as you make it!" These invisible words are the most provocative, making Xi Yao want to bring out all his eighteen cooking skills. Xi Yao really didn''t cook other people''s meals, so he cooked for two of them. The rice was added with three dishes, and the portion was not too much. It was just right for two people. After eating, Zhou Rong felt satisfied watching Zhou Xiaoqi eating the egg custard made by Yueniang. The daughter-in-law really only treats him well! I don''t know that Zhou Rong even eats his son. After rubbing his stomach for a while, Xi Yao said unintentionally, "Have you heard that the Marquis of Anding and Princess Dayuan are suddenly approaching!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1102： when are we leaving Chapter 1102 When to go Zhou Rong originally wanted to go for a walk and digest food. But after listening to Xi Yao''s words, he sat back again. "Well, after the court, I heard people talking, but they all said that Lu Wan got close to Princess Dayuan because it was not easy to marry and wanted to marry Dayuan!" He said what he heard. , Seeing Xi Yao''s brows deeply wrinkled, he wondered: "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" Xi Yao glanced at him and said uncertainly: "I know Lu Wan, she looks arrogant, but she is actually the most timid and fearful of things, she is stupid, she is actually very self-aware, knowing that if she leaves the Marquis of Anding, there will be no one to protect her. With her, you say, people with such thoughts will think of going to Dayuan?" You must know that after she went to Dayuan, she really died and no one helped her. "You mean... there''s something tricky here?" Zhou Rong quickly came back to his senses and asked seriously. "I don''t have any evidence, but I think Lu Wan would never want to marry far away, unless she has something to rely on!" Xi Yao analyzed. Zhou Rong frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "What we say now is just speculation, this Mu Shi is wrong, and now he is involved with Dayuan, it''s better to be careful, I will let people watch!" Always be careful. Xi Yao saw that he was interested, so he didn''t bother to care anymore. After all, it was not her turn to take care of these things. King Ning knew how important what Xi Yao wanted from others, so he personally came forward to argue with them and discuss the price. Because people didn''t know what the use of those things was, King Ning negotiated everything at the most satisfactory price. "It''s all settled, when will they leave?" Xi Yao asked. In Prince Ning''s mansion, after listening to Prince Ning''s words, Xi Yao asked directly. This is after using it, just throw it away! twitched the corners of his eyes, and King Ning said, "There are so many delicious and useful things in this capital, do you think you can get rid of people with just a few things?" I haven¡¯t finished eating, who wants to leave. "After eating, we have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse!?" Xi Yao was surprised. The dishes of these restaurants will be added and changed from time to time. If you really want to eat them all over, don¡¯t you have to live in the capital all the time? "What''s more, the princess and the county master they brought want to stay and kiss!" King Ning said, dumbfounded. "Ah!" Xi Yao opened his mouth wide and said in astonishment, "Didn''t you already refuse to kiss?" "But they think to themselves, after all, the capital of Dagan is lively and rich, and it is completely incomparable with their own country!" King Ning said arrogantly. "Hehe, that''s because they don''t know what the capital was like before Ah Yao came back!" Princess Ning mocked. If they found out, the capital before Xi Yao''s return was similar to what they thought, and I don''t know if it would be so resolute. "Is that really going to be a kiss?" Xi Yao asked curiously. "How is that possible," King Ning said firmly. The emperor cannot slap himself in the face, no matter how resolute others are. I want to keep you here, but I want to kiss, but there is no way. Seeing that there is no marriage, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief. These princesses, princesses, etc., are all human beings, and leaving them means trouble. "My lord, the general and Lord Zhou are here," the housekeeper reported outside the door. The reason why Xi Yao was invited to Prince Ning''s mansion was because the general wanted his daughter. If the general ?? went to Zhou Rong''s house for no reason, it would always cause unnecessary trouble. As for whether people would suspect that King Ning colluded with the general... That is unknown. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1103： Complain Chapter 1103 Complaint "Where did Shuang''er carry Xiaoqi?" Princess Ning saw that King Ning went to greet the general and the others, so she got up and asked. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "I guess where are you going with your senior brother!" I don''t know what Qiao Siting did when she didn''t know, in short, he can now enter and leave Ning Wang''s mansion. It seems that King Ning has already recognized this son-in-law, and the two of them are tired now. Just now, Huai Rui hugged Zhou Xiaoqi, while Qiao Si Ting smiled stupidly. The two she saw were inseparable. Princess Ning paused for a while, and couldn''t help but muttered, "I''ve never seen someone who hates marriage so much!" Xi Yao smirked, thinking that Prince Ning''s mansion was going to have a wedding ceremony. Sure enough, when they were looking for it, Princess Huai Rui hugged Zhou Xiaoqi and watched Qiao Siting climbing a tree... For the sake of his daughter-in-law, General Qiao also wants no image. "What style!" Princess Ning said. "Mother concubine," Princess Huairui shouted coquettishly after she gave Zhou Xiaoqi to Xi Yao. "Don''t pack up, the guests are here!" Qiao Siting got down from the tree, then slapped and cleaned up a little, and Princess Ning only felt her eyes hurt when she saw it. Zhou Xiaoqi saw Qiao Siting, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh before?" "Does Xiao Qi want me to hug him?" Qiao Siting said in surprise. "You made him laugh so much just now, can he not let you hug him?" The Princess Huai Rui said tastefully. She didn''t know whether she was eating Zhou Xiaoqi for Qiao Si Ting to hold, or Qiao Si Ting willing to hold Zhou Xiaoqi. Anyway, the whole person is not well. "If you guys are too funny, and Zhou Xiaoqi won''t fall asleep at night, just wait for his father to come and settle the bill with you!" Xi Yao only felt that his son was taken advantage of by them. This is under the guise of taking care of Zhou Xiaoqi, and the two of them are so honest and fair. County Lord Huairui looked at Qiao Siting, smiled secretly, did not dare to say more, and followed up obediently. Zhou Xiaoqi still reached out to Qiao Siting, but how could Qiao Siting dare to hug him? Xi Yao was kicked several times in the stomach by Zhou Xiaoqi, who was jumping, and only felt that his stomach was uncomfortable. "Make trouble again and let your father beat you!" She said, slapped Zhou Xiaoqi''s little butt, and warned. Zhou Xiaoqi was a little stunned by the beating, and after he came back to his senses, he seemed to be arguing with Xi Yao, with various tones in his mouth, but no one could understand it, so he looked at the fierce milk. Princess Ning and the others were stunned by how Zhou Xiaoqi lost his temper and quarreled. I usually see that Zhou Xiaoqi is well-behaved, lively, and obedient, which everyone likes very much. But this is the first time I saw this fierce look, and even my face turned red, which made everyone amazed. "You''re really amazing!" Xi Yao laughed angrily, only feeling that the child was looking for a beating. Her hands are itchy. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Rong saw that Xi Yao was confronting his son, so he hurried over to pick him up and asked. "He kept kicking my stomach, making me very uncomfortable!" Xi Yao glared at Zhou Xiaoqi and complained. "Are you okay!?" Zhou Rong asked worriedly. "Give me the child," said the general. Zhou Rong was not polite, handed the person directly to him, then looked back at Xi Yao and asked, "Is it still uncomfortable, do you want to see a doctor?" Xi Yao waved his hand and said, "That''s not true!" When they were talking, when Zhou Xiaoqi saw the general, he probably knew that the person who was pampering and guarding was coming, so he immediately said something to the general, and his tone was quite excited... "Is this a complaint?" Everyone was attracted by Zhou Xiaoqi''s expression and couldn''t help but guess. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1104： Eyebrows Chapter 1104 has a look "It seems so!" Xi Yao said speechlessly. The general ?? was stared at by Zhou Xiaoqi, as if letting him call the shots, and asked a little helplessly: "Then what should I do?" Everyone looked at each other. This question, Princess Ning said, was the first time she encountered it. Xi Yao looked at his arrogant son, thought of something, and said to the general, "Slap me and pretend you''re hitting me!" The general ?? was stunned and said, "Is this okay?" Why do you feel a little unreliable? Xi Yao thought about it for a while, and felt that it would not work. If Zhou Xiaoqi was to hate him, this little guy would never let the general hold him. How hurtful! So, she set her eyes on Zhou Rong and gestured, "You do it!" Zhou Rong felt that his life was difficult. He glanced at Zhou Xiaoqi, who was still pouting with anger, sighed in his heart, and then put his hands on Xi Yao''s back in cooperation, with a "pop", his voice was deafening, waiting for Zhou Xiaoqi''s expression. At that time, Xi Yao "wow..." made a fake cry, stunned everyone. They thought that Xi Yao was trying to scare Zhou Xiaoqi, but they didn''t expect her to cry so real and miserable. "Wow..." Before they could say anything, Zhou Xiaoqi cried out at the top of his voice, and there was nothing to complain about or not to be unhappy about. He stretched out his hand and asked Xi Yao to hug¡­ Everyone looked at Xi Yao because they didn''t know what Xi Yao was going to do... Zhou Xiaoqi couldn''t reach out and hug Xi Yao, and his face flushed with anxiety. The general did not dare to let go, so he followed his strength and moved forward. When Kankan met Xi Yao, Xi Yao, who was pretending to cry, reached out and hugged the person into his arms, and then the mother and son hugged each other and cried... Xi Yao didn''t have a single tear, and Zhou Xiaoqi''s crying was heart-wrenching. Everyone looked at them, pulling the corners of their mouths, not knowing what to say. This pit child has never seen such a pit before. Xi Yao pretended to cry for a while and then stopped. Zhou Xiaoqi stopped crying under her rhythmic pat on the back. But the choking was so bad, it shows how much he cried just now. "Okay, let''s go!" Xi Yao greeted everyone while hugging Zhou Xiaoqi, who was still sobbing. "Are you trying to scare him?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao glanced at him and said angrily, "I''m not a stepmother!" No need to be so cruel to children! "Then you scare him like that!" Xi Yao: "I just told him not to complain!" Her identity, plus everyone feels guilty about her, I''m afraid they can''t wait to spoil her. But in the end, the best time has been missed, so the thoughts of these people who want to make up for it will fall on Zhou Xiaoqi. There are grandfathers of great generals who hold heavy soldiers, fathers who have received holy grace when they are young, and uncles and uncles in various high positions... When Zhou Xiaoqi was born, he already won. If she doesn''t teach anything, she will have a headache in the future. So, for the sake of the future, let¡¯s teach it from an early age! Well, let Zhou Rong be the bad guy! Zhou Rong, who inexplicably guessed Xi Yao''s thoughts, met his eyes with complex eyes that were still twitching and full of grievances and accusations, only to feel tired. Zhou Xiaoqi''s mood has stabilized, and he is no longer in the banquet, so everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to the front hall... The people sitting here are all people who know the relationship between Xi Yao and the general. After sitting down, the people from Prince Ning''s mansion arranged to serve the dishes, and when all the dishes were served on the table, Prince Ning waved his hand, and all the people who were serving him left. "The matter of the shepherd''s family is a little bit more eye-catching!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1105： Catch all Chapter 1105 Catch all at once After ?? three rounds of wine, the county master of Huai Rui couldn''t sit still and left first. While everyone was chatting, the general suddenly spoke up. Xi Yao paused for a while, hugging his full son, who was sitting in her arms playing with the corners of his clothes, and looked at the general with surprise... "Where is the man?" King Ning asked. Originally, he should have sent people to investigate this matter, but his people were more noticeable and would startle the snakes. In the end, they were sent by the generals and did not alarm them. "In the rock village, which was two hours away from Beijing on horseback, because of poverty, the people in the village hardly communicated with the outside world. The village is dominated by winding mountains, and there is very little arable land..." "They are hiding in the village?" Xi Yao asked. The general ?? nodded solemnly: "Not only that, they have replaced the people in the village!" "What''s in the village?" Zhou Rong asked with a frown. If there is nothing, how could those people hide in the mountains obediently. "There is an iron ore in the mountain behind the village!" The general''s eyes flashed a hint of admiration for Zhou Rong, and then he said solemnly. The crowd was astonished. Iron Ore! "Bang", King Ning slammed his fist on the table, and Zhou Xiaoqi, who was not prepared at all, was startled, and he wanted to cry with his mouth out, but was coaxed by Xi Yao. She got up and carried the child outside, and handed it over to Amei and the others to take care of. "The shepherd''s family is so courageous!" After seeing Zhou Xiaoqi go out, King Ning said furiously. What does trooping up and iron ore mean, anyone with a brain, you don''t need to think about it. "The shepherd''s family doesn''t have the guts!" The general said coldly, "The security over there is strict, but if anyone enters by mistake, no one will come out alive, so that the surrounding people are afraid to approach, so, to that No one can tell exactly what happened on the side, but one thing has been confirmed, the village chief over there has not been changed for at least ten years!" A village chief who hasn¡¯t changed for more than ten years, what does this mean¡­ This means that the village has been occupied for at least ten years. "More than ten years ago, the Mu family hadn''t had a noble concubine yet!" Princess Ning said very accurately. Therefore, the shepherd''s family, who has not yet left the imperial concubine, is categorically afraid to do such a thing. "The shepherd''s family more than ten years ago, even if there was a lady of the Hou mansion, he would not be able to make it on the stage. Therefore, the shepherd''s family does not have such great ambitions. There must be some hidden secrets behind this!" King Ning analyzed a Fan, looked up at the general and asked, "Is there any other news?" "The Mu family and the Hou Mansion who are the masters of the Mu family, as long as they make mistakes, they will be sent inside. Therefore, even if you don''t contact the outside more, there are still women and children inside, and there are a lot of them," the general replied. . This news makes people nervous. Those women who are sent in are afraid that they will be tortured. "Don''t scare the snake, let people stare at it, and after the envoys leave, take care of them!" Ning Wangyu said with a sullen air. "That''s what they said, but... After observing these days, they have their own rules, whether it is the shepherd''s family or the rest, they can hardly see it, and even if someone sends it in, it is not the shepherd''s family or the shepherd''s family who come forward. , It''s a bit difficult to catch everything in one go!" The general said with a frown. "If you catch those people and you can''t ask the shepherd''s sins, it means that they will continue to be free. Maybe they will turn the light into the dark, and it will be even harder to find them at that time!" cannot be wiped out in one go. For them, it is not only a danger, but also a trouble. "Then give them a chance to move!" After Xi Yao understood it, he suggested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1106： split up Chapter 1106 Split Action "Do you know what that means?" Princess Ning dared not believe. Xi Yao shrugged: "I know, it''s not that the people behind the shepherd''s family want to rebel and hide the iron ore... By the way, the iron ore that has been dug for so many years, what about the iron? Do they keep hoarding it? That''s impossible. Bar!?" The topic of ?? turned quite abruptly, and the crowd was a little out of touch. They were all stunned for a moment, and they all understood what she meant, only to realize that they had ignored it. The general frowned and said, "This matter..." "Let me go!" Qiao Siting said suddenly. Everyone looked at him, each thinking. "When the general comes back, there are so many people around him. If he''s not there, he will definitely raise suspicions. When I go back to Beijing, the emperor hasn''t sent any tasks. It''s more convenient to do things!" Qiao Siting took the initiative. "This is very dangerous!" Zhou Rong disagreed. If someone finds out, I''m afraid it will never die. In order to save one''s life, it is a desperate effort, as long as it is discovered, there is no way to escape. "It''s all the same, on the contrary, I''m more adaptable than others!" he insisted. The general''s people are used to it in the north, and they are not suitable for the climate here. "There''s no danger," King Ning said suddenly: "Keep an eye on them on the way they must pass, and figure out where the iron they dug up goes, don''t panic!" They have to figure it all out, lest they be left behind and become a hidden danger when they are wiped out. "Then my people are more suitable!" Qiao Siting said. "Then act separately, and there will be someone to take care of you!" The general said immediately: "My people continue to stare at the village, while General Qiao''s people are looking for Tie''s whereabouts. We have to find out everything before we can decide. How to do it!" Xi Yao saw that they settled the matter in a few words and didn''t say much. "What are you thinking about?" Seeing her frowning and not knowing what she was thinking about, Zhou Rong asked with concern. "I always feel like I''m missing something!" Something very important. "Are you thinking about the shepherd''s family?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao nodded, rubbed his head and said, "Maybe I''m thinking too much!" There are too many things, and she remembers it all wrong. "They have already found their people, they can always be found!" Zhou Rong said comfortingly. "Yeah, if you can find them after hiding for so many years, you will definitely be able to catch them all!" Princess Ning gritted her teeth. King Ning remembered something, looked at Xi Yao and said, "This is a loss for Ning An, otherwise, who would know that there is such a thing hidden behind this!" "That''s because the princess and the empress are sharp, I didn''t even think about it at the time!" Xi Yao was embarrassed to be praised. "That''s also your credit." After Princess Ning boasted, she thought of something, and her face changed: "Fortunately, you are not the daughter of Marquis Anding!" If it is, what the Mu clan does will inevitably implicate the Marquis of Anding Mansion, and that Xi Yao is within the nine clans. Even if the Mu family treats her badly and the organization is exhausted, Xi Yao can''t escape the fate of being implicated. "Even if it is, it doesn''t have to be!" The general said very domineeringly. Xi Yao felt very warm, knowing that they were all protecting her. Xi Yao felt that she had so many people protecting her that they would definitely not involve her when they were fighting for power or something. But she never imagined that people just thought she was easy to bully. Even if it was King Ning, the general was on her side, she was still the easiest to be tricked. After all, King Ning and the general cannot be easily shaken, but she is a weak woman who can be bullied. If you can move her, you can implicate Zhou Rong. That kills two birds with one stone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1107： invite Chapter 1107 Invitation I don''t know that Xi Yao, who is being targeted, is still very casual. After handing over all the things, he doesn''t care about the consequences of those things at all, and regardless of how King Ning argues with the courtiers, life can be regarded as a pleasant life. . Because she is in control of several newly built restaurants, she is basically the master of new dishes, so it is inevitable to go to restaurants. At that time, she happened to see Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan walking close together. She didn''t know, but she really thought that the two were sisters, talking and laughing, like something good. She watched from the second floor. Because she didn''t know Princess Dayuan, her eyes fell on Lu Wan. She looked at Lu Wan for a long time, and found that they were really sincere towards Princess Dayuan and had no dissatisfaction at all. This made her feel strange. What did this Princess Dayuan do to make Lu Wan so close to her, even... obedient. Could it be that Lu Wan is really willing to marry Dayuan? She thought this scene was a bit interesting, so she watched it for a while, and then she caught the look of Princess Dayuan looking up... Princess Dayuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled at Xi Yao, and even lifted her skirt up under Lu Wan''s unhappy gaze. Xi Yao, who was not afraid of what Princess Dayuan would do, was curious about how Princess Dayuan would treat him in front of Lu Wan. "Ning''an County Lord!" After Princess Dayuan came up, she took the initiative to greet her. Si Yao jaw head. Lu Wan gritted his teeth when he saw Xi Yao''s arrogant appearance. Whether it''s Lu Ke or not, with the same face, it''s hard for her not to hate her. Besides, they stole the man she liked. Princess Dayuan was not at all surprised by Xi Yao''s indifference, and even said slightly flatteringly: "The county master is smart and capable, which makes people envious. I''m busy, I haven''t been able to find a suitable opportunity, today is rare, I wonder if I can invite the county master?" Xi Yao didn''t answer, she looked at Princess Dayuan up and down, only to feel that the invitation was with ulterior motives. Although she can''t see it on the face, she is sensitive in the end, and there are many things involved, so unless it is necessary, she will not see the people brought by the mission in private. Moreover, she felt that almost everything that should be discussed with M¨¹ller was settled. For Dayuan, even if Mengle had to work hard, he would still talk to King Ning, it was not her turn. Therefore, Princess Dayuan''s request seemed a bit abrupt. "It''s really inconvenient to have young children at home!" She politely declined. No matter what other people think, she is not willing to be false. "Don''t be in a hurry, there should be a nurse in the house to take care of it!" Princess Dayuan said with a smile, but insisted. Xi Yao retorted generously: "Princess doesn''t know, I come from my hometown and I''m not used to using a wet nurse. I take care of this child myself. After a long time out, the child will cry, not to mention, with Miss Lu accompanied, The princess should do her best!" Lu Wan looked at Xi Yao with complicated eyes, and felt incredible in his heart. In this world, are there really two people who are exactly the same but have completely different temperaments? What kind of temperament is Lu Ke... She thought about it carefully, but found that she suddenly couldn''t figure out what kind of temperament Lu Ke was. She has always been disdainful, thinking that Lu Ke is easy to bully, and pinching someone to death is like pinching an ant to death. But later, when her mother wanted to plot against Lu Ke to pave the way for her eldest brother, Lu Ke plotted against her in turn, and when her mother sent someone to hunt down, she left Beijing safely... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1108： conspiracy Chapter 1108 Conspiracy Lu Ke, who was able to leave Beijing smoothly, really died like that? She looked at Xi Yao, but the more she looked, the more she felt that she was exactly the same as Lu Ke. An idea flashed in her mind - the person in front of her was Lu Ke. Xi Yao knew that Lu Wan was staring at her, but she did not avoid her, but let others look at her generously. After resolutely rejecting Princess Dayuan, she smiled at Lu Wan warmly, and then said goodbye: "I don''t have anything to do with it. Served!" She insisted on leaving, but Princess Dayuan did not stop her, nor did Lu Wan find fault. Xi Yao thought it was a coincidence. But who knows, as long as she goes out, she will encounter either Princess Dayuan or Mengtu, which makes her feel unreasonable by coincidence. "What do they want to do?" Xi Yao asked in confusion after telling Zhou Rong what happened around him. "I originally thought that people were here for all kinds of secret recipes, and they were ready to argue with them, but they just stopped me from saying a few words, I didn''t want to accompany them, and they didn''t stop them, just It feels weird!" Zhou Rong heard her say this for the first time, and said with a solemn expression: "Montu is very ambitious, he must have a plan when he comes to work!" "What did he plan to find me?" She was puzzled: "Ordinarily, I handed it over to King Ning. If he wants to plan, he should talk to King Ning. He is a smart man and knows that I have no sovereignty! " "So, this is the crux of the problem!" Zhou Rong couldn''t figure out what Meng Tu was trying to calculate for a while, but it was obvious that he was calculating Xi Yao. Calculated to Xi Yao, there will be a lot of implicated later, I am afraid that the capital will not be peaceful. Others don''t know Xi Yao''s life experience. If the general knows that Xi Yao has been plotted, if it is more serious, it will be life-threatening, and he will definitely not be able to bear it. At that time, there will be more than one chaos in the capital. Thinking of this, he forced himself to calm down and not be distracted by Xi Yao''s words... "Let''s just take him as a plot, and guess what he is plotting, and he is willing to let go of his identity and come to plot against you in person!" He looked at Xi Yao and said. "He went out in person, and the things he planned must be big, and he definitely counted us all," Xi Yao guessed, and complained: "The prince of a country, he is planning on me, a weak woman, I am afraid that he wants my life. Woolen cloth!" Zhou Rong''s eyes darkened because of her words... "What did you think of?" Xi Yao was too familiar with his expression, and immediately asked curiously. "It''s just a guess, it''s not necessarily accurate," Zhou Rong patted her head and said, "If they continue to look for you, as long as you don''t do it directly, you can talk to them and see what they will do. !" Xi Yao only thought his reaction was rather strange and wondered, "Aren''t you afraid that people will plot against us?" "Don''t worry, no matter what he plots, it won''t go his way!" Zhou Rong assured. Although I thought what Xi Yao said was strange, but based on the principle of trust, Xi Yao still decided to listen to him. They met for three consecutive days, and Xi Yao felt that their attitude was very clear, so he asked directly, "What are you planning to meet every day?" Mengtu''s eyes flickered, and then he smiled and said, "The princess is really a smart person!" This compliment made Xi Gao roll his eyes indecent and said speechlessly, "Your goal is so obvious, all fools know that you have a conspiracy!" Princess Dayuan was almost choked to death by Xi Yao''s straightforward words, and couldn''t help but say, "That''s not what we said, we just want to know what you found from Nanliang!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1109： Montu absconded Chapter 1109 Montu absconded Xi Yao tilted his head and glanced at Princess Dayuan. Seeing her earnest face, a hint of surprise flashed in his heart. He immediately turned his head to look at Montu and said, "Your Highness also wants to know this?" Mengtu did not refute, but followed her words: "The whole work, who doesn''t know the intelligence and ability of Ning''an County Lord, what is seen by Ning''an County Lord must be of great use!" "Dayuan''s sincerity, Ning''an County Master should understand!" This is to retreat to advance! Xi Yao was almost amused. "The little prince is right, Dayuan''s sincerity is very clear, but doesn''t the little prince know that the princess has let go of everything, and has no right to intervene in it. If the little prince wants to know, he should go to Ning. Wang, if the conditions set out by the little prince satisfy the big cadre, Prince Ning will definitely let him know!" Her solemn answer became perfunctory in the eyes of others. "Wouldn''t it be better for the county master to tell me?" This request made Xi Gao laugh angrily. "Does the little prince treat the princess as a fool?" Such a big thing, she really said it, what is it that you take a big job? said something bad, this thing leaked out of her mouth, and then asked Montu to cut Hu and cooperate with Nanliang, in the eyes of some people, she was equivalent to treason. This is no small matter. People want the lives of her whole family. "Even if the county owner is unwilling, we will not force others to be difficult!" Mengtu really didn''t mean to force, but instead smiled soothingly, which made Xi Yao''s whole person shudder. This is definitely not what ??Montu asked for. His smile was so gloomy that it made goosebumps all over. On the contrary, it was Princess Dayuan, with a displeased expression on her face, who wanted to blame Xi Yao for not cooperating. Xi Yao felt that Princess Dayuan was probably used by Montu. This time, the temptation can be said to be unhappy. Xi Yao no longer understands what Montu is going to do. Until two nights later, a hurried knock on the door broke the silence and woke up Xi Yao and Zhou Rong who were sleeping, making people subconsciously feel that something was wrong. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Rong got up and asked. "Sir, King Ning has sent a message that the young prince of Dayuan has disappeared with him, I''m afraid he has left the capital!" "What?" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, they avoided their lying son, and quickly got up and dressed. Zhou Rong was dressed neatly, and it would be fine in no time. He went to open the door, stood at the door and asked, "Where are the rest of Dayuan?" "Prince Mengle and Princess Dayuan are both here, so Lord Montu and his people are missing!" the person at the door told them wholeheartedly. "I''ll go take a look first!" Zhou Rong said to Xi Yao. Xi Yao nodded. She went with her, and she had to arrange the child. Neither of them likes that there are people waiting outside, and neither of them live in this courtyard. When Xi Yao came out, Zhou Rong had already asked the question clearly. "It was Mengle who asked Mengtu to discuss the matter of going back, and it turned out that Mengtu was not there. I thought it was where he went, and didn''t pay much attention to it. It was not until later that he found out that the person was really not there, so he reported to King Ning. Yes!" Zhou Rong told Xi Yao what he said. Xi Yao frowned and said, "I can''t understand Montu''s intentions. What is he doing like that?" This inexplicable disappearance means that he went back two days earlier than M?nle. Could it be that he won? "We''ll find out when we go and see!" Zhou Rong said. When the two arrived on horseback, the place where the envoy lived was already surrounded by groups. The ?? was so powerful that even the people in the other two countries were alarmed. Everyone was on guard, and no one dared to say a word. The disappearance of Muntu will inevitably cause a lot of vigilance, and their identities will be embarrassed. "I''ve seen the prince and the general," Zhou Rong and Xi Yao went over, seeing that both King Ning and the general had come forward, they immediately went to say hello. "It''s enough to be informed about such a big thing, and he came here by himself," King Ning glanced at them and said dissatisfiedly. A Muntu, with him and the general, is enough. Zhou Rong did not argue about this, but asked: "Are you sure the person left by himself?" If the little prince of Dayuan had an accident in the territory of Dagan, I''m afraid it would be difficult to explain. "I left when the city gate was closed, and someone has already asked me!" King Ning said. "How come it''s fine, and suddenly left, what did the prince say?" "People are already asking!" This happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard, so those who were woken up overnight suppressed their indescribable temper. Mengle, who was questioned, only felt in a trance, and until now he could not understand why the little uncle left first. I mentioned it before, and in two days, when the big things have been decided, they should set off before the embassy of Rui Kingdom... At that time, the little uncle nodded in agreement, and there was no objection. But now, the little uncle left by himself without leaving anything, which caught him off guard. Mengle repeatedly gems, he really doesn''t know what happened, he doesn''t even know when the little uncle left. King Ning and the others thought that there was no reason for this matter to be asked, and they could only find out if they found Montu. But who knows, Princess Dayuan, who no one is looking at, was frightened when she was questioned, and suddenly burst out: "This is to ask Ning''an County Master!" Xi Yao, who was suddenly named, was puzzled, looked at Princess Dayuan, who was staring at him, and asked, "What do you want to ask me?" "Uncle Xiao Huang told someone that you gave him the blueprint of Dagan''s weapon, and he naturally dared not keep it!" Princess Dayuan exclaimed in astonishment. Xi Yao immediately understood what Montu did when he was bombarded with these words. He was laying the groundwork, making people feel that she had a good relationship with Mengle, and it was confirmed that she would give Dagan''s weapon map to others for some benefit. This calculation made Xi Yao speechless. "How did you know?" Zhou Rong felt that Xi Yao''s expression was wrong, he stepped forward to hold her hand, and then asked. Princess Dayuan shivered in fright and muttered, "A few days ago, Uncle Xiao Huang accompanied me out of the house, but he suddenly refused. I felt puzzled and wanted to ask clearly, and then I heard them outside the door. That''s what you said!" "Since you knew they were leaving, why did you stay?" Zhou Rong continued to ask. "That''s because I didn''t know they were leaving in such a hurry. I thought Uncle Huang was with us!" She was so scared that she was about to cry. The matter is so big, I don¡¯t know how the big guns will deal with them. If you put all your anger on them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go back. Just when Zhou Rong questioned Princess Dayuan, the people on the side walked up to King Ning and told him, "Prince Ning, this is a big deal, and you have to report to the Emperor Ming!" Xi Yao was just stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the person who was talking to King Ning, and understood what they meant. This is clear suspicion on her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1110： big problem Chapter 1110 The problem is big "This king will tell the truth. Let everyone in Dayuan be watched first, and no one is allowed to see them. General, I will leave this matter to you!" King Ning ignored them, but told the general. The general ?? nodded and gave Xi Yao a reassuring look, signaling her not to panic. Xi Yao didn''t panic, she just thought it was a bit ridiculous that she was being calculated. She knows better than anyone whether ?? has ever done this, so even if she is tricked by Montu, she is not afraid. Princess Dayuan was frightened and kept protesting. Mengle frowned and looked at her, only to think that the little uncle was really powerful. He didn''t have the heart to coax the arrogant princess, but worried that his previous efforts would be in vain. What we talked about before may fall short because of what Montu did. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to find Montu, no matter what his identity is, he will directly decide his life and death. He didn''t think that Montu took the weapon map for the sake of Dayuan. After getting the weapon map, he was afraid that he couldn''t hold back his ambition. When they rush back, Dayuan doesn''t know if there is any chaos... Monler was suddenly lost. It might be safe to stay in Dagan. While Princess Dayuan was still making trouble, the person who had just been warned by King Ning continued to act as a demon, and sparing no effort to say: "Your Highness, Ning''an County Master is implicated in this, if you don''t look at the prison and leave, I''m afraid the emperor will blame it. The lord will not be able to bear the responsibility at that time!" "Furthermore, for such a big matter, if you don''t go to jail, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop the mouth of tomorrow''s courtiers!" Based on the words of Princess Dayuan, Xi Yao was directly convicted. King Ning and the others were naturally unwilling, but Xi Yao thought of something, and suddenly cooperated: "My lord, this matter started because of me, to show my sincerity, I am willing to go to prison, I just hope that the court can give me my innocence!" "Your Highness, let''s go together!" Zhou Rong agreed. Xi Yao was imprisoned, he certainly could not avoid it. Instead of being arranged, it is better to take the initiative. "If that''s the case, then put all the people involved in prison, and no one will be allowed to see them until the emperor''s decree is issued!" King Ning said simply. So, Princess Dayuan, who had just shouted that she didn''t want to be taken care of, when she knew that she was going to be put in jail, she couldn''t even cry, and she was simply frightened. M?ller sighed, but fully cooperated. He''s used to it, it''s pretty good! When Xi Yao and Zhou Rong entered the prison, the general sent someone to tell them that the family members would be placed in the general''s mansion, and as long as he was there, there would be no accidents in the family. With these words, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong both breathed a sigh of relief. The two were held in solitary confinement together¡­ Except Princess Dayuan couldn''t adapt, crying and scolding, the rest was fine. Xi Yao was the calmest, she and Zhou Rong got together to discuss the situation in front of her. "Where did Montu take the weapon map from?" This is the most critical. If you don''t get it, people won''t take so much trouble. This weapon map is taken away, and people will slander her, in order to exclude the person who supplied the blueprint, so as to solve her or respond to her by the way. Just like now, the couple went to jail. "Then let''s see what the Ministry of War has to say!" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Xi Yao thought of some possibility, took a deep breath and said, "If this really leaked from the Ministry of War, then the problem would be big!" This problem is more than a big one. Someone directly colluded with Dayuan under the imperial city, collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1111： very noisy Chapter 1111 So noisy "Their courage is too big, they are ignoring everything!" Xi Yao continued in a low voice. Zhou Rong sneered and said, "Don''t forget what the general found..." It has been hidden for more than ten years, and naturally it feels foolproof. After the wings are full, who else can be seen. "Do you want to rebel directly?" Xi Yao wondered. After being suppressed for so many years, he suddenly started to move, and he didn''t even hide his collusion with foreign enemies. Is he trying to confront the emperor? "They''re afraid they won''t have a chance in the future!" Zhou Rong said with a sigh. Xi Yao puzzled: "What do you mean?" "It can be endured for ten or twenty years. The people behind this are patient. I am afraid that they have been waiting for Concubine Mu''s son to grow up. Even if the prince established by the emperor is not the son of Concubine Mu, and there is power behind them, they can change everything. But there is a variable in it!" Zhou Rong said, and gave Xi Yao a deep look, so that she pointed at herself in astonishment, feeling incredible. She hadn''t met Concubine Mu Gui a few times, so how could it become a variable. This surprised expression made Zhou Rong smile, reached out and pinched her nose and said, "Did you forget what you did?" "Speak well!" Pressing his nose, Xi Yao only felt that his tone gave goosebumps. Seeing that she was still in a daze, Zhou Rong helplessly put down his hand holding his nose and whispered: "Weapons, food, business dealings with various countries, one after another, I am telling everyone that it is a big deal. As in the past, it will only get better and better in the future, when the treasury is full and the troops are strong, even if it is a war, it will not be afraid, not to mention the rebels who are just cowering in a corner!" Xi Yao was stunned. "They are afraid that they will get better and better, so they are forced to fight, afraid of losing their only chance?" Zhou Rong gave a "um", and then reminded: "Someone is here!" The two couples who were whispering together immediately turned expressionless... The person in the opposite prison was a little surprised by the speed at which the couple changed their faces. "The county master, Lord Zhou," came the Prince Ning''s son: "The capital is under martial law, my father has already sent someone to chase after the young prince Dayuan, and all your family members have moved to the general''s residence, including Miss Zhou and the others. Someone will embarrass them, don''t worry!" Knowing that King Ning and the generals attached great importance to it, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong felt relieved. "It seems pointless to say thank you here. After we go out, we will thank King Ning in person!" Zhou Rong said to Prince Ning''s heir. "Okay!" Seeing that the two of them were very calm, there was no worry in their eyes, a smile flashed in Prince Ning''s eyes. In order to avoid trouble, he didn''t say much, turned around and left after the news was delivered. Xi Yao looked at the back of people leaving, yawned a little sleepily and said, "I''m sleepy!" "You''re going to sleep, no one should disturb us for the time being!" Zhou Rong said. "Um!" Someone is protecting him, and it is only natural for Xi Yao to sleep. She slept here with no pressure at all, but Princess Dayuan was locked up next door. Hearing that Xi Yao wanted to go to sleep, she felt incredible. "You''re going to lose your head, and you still have the mind to sleep, so you''re not afraid of being implicated in the Nine Clan!?" When Xi Yao, who was squinting and wanting to sleep, was yelled at by her like that, she felt very uncomfortable. "Fourth brother, she is so noisy!" Xi Yao complained. "It''s alright, let her make more noise, she won''t be able to cry when the head is beheaded!" Zhou Rong glanced coldly at the prison next to him, calmly frightening Princess Dayuan. "I am Dayuan''s princess!" People were frightened, but they tried to emphasize their identity. "When we really want to fight, you are Emperor Dayuan, and he can kill you!" Zhou Rong explained with a rare kindness, which made people cry. Mengle looked at the crying princess and said with a big head: "Don''t you know whose territory is here, and you''re looking for trouble!" He didn''t understand why the princess and the princess were so smart, how could this princess be so stupid when it came to their Dayuan. It¡¯s okay to be calculated, after all, it¡¯s my dear uncle. You can be presumptuous on other people''s territory. Is this because you are afraid that you will not die fast enough? Everyone in the capital knows how good Zhou Rong is in protecting his wife and shortcoming. She even went to provoke Xi Yao. Isn''t that nothing to do, so I wish I could die sooner? She wants to die, but don''t drag him! He doesn''t want to die at all right now, he just wants to cooperate well to get the little uncle back. He doesn''t care if he''s dead or not, he doesn''t want to give up the opportunity he finally got. Princess Dayuan dared to raise her eyebrows at Mengle when she saw Mengle, and swallowed all the grievances she felt... Xi Yao leaned on Zhou Rong and fell asleep peacefully, completely ignoring the discussions in the prison. Zhou Rong hugged Xi Yao, leaning against the wall and dozing off. Waiting for them, there is a tough battle, and you have to keep your spirits up before you can deal with it. They slept soundly in the prison, and in the hall, because of their affairs, there was a lot of trouble. Maintenance and conviction are in a stalemate, and it is not easy for the emperor to openly release people. "Anyway, that''s just a one-sided statement from Meng Tu. In the entire capital, who doesn''t know the ability of Ning''an County Lord, Meng Tu did that just to slander Ning''an County Lord, so that she wouldn''t be helping her. "The people who are part of the gang, that is the most direct reason. Those who want Xi Yao to die and feel bad about Xi Yao will spare no effort to insist... "Ning''an County Lord has the ability, but it is unpredictable. Who knows what the little prince of Dayuan promised, so that Ning''an County Lord was so moved that he sent out the weapon map!" Someone said plausibly. "Your Majesty, Mr. Li is right. This Ning''an County Lord was born in the countryside. I''m afraid he didn''t know how powerful it was, so he sent the weapon map without any scruples!" People just caught this, and they can''t wait to solve Xi Yao on the spot. The General ?? heard his fists clenched tightly, but because it was about Xi Yao and Zhou Rong, he held back and did not come forward directly. "Your Majesty, whether this is a gift or not, you can''t convict Ning''an County Lord by relying on ministers and other discussions. No matter what, it is important to catch the little prince of Dayuan. As long as the two face each other, we can see the difference!" A glance at the person who eagerly wanted to convict Xi Yao, told the truth. The emperor nodded. After a long time of trouble, it was King Ning''s words that made people feel comfortable to listen to. He took a deep look at the people who were jumping up and down, and said, "King Ning, I ordered you to be fully responsible for this matter, be sure to capture Mengtu back!" "The minister obeys the order!" Emperor: "General!" "I am here!" "The Ning''an County Lord and Lord Zhou were imprisoned. Since there was no conclusive evidence, they cooperated automatically. Just in case, the safety of them and the Zhou family will be handed over to the General!" "The minister obeys the order!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1112： Each has his own calculations Chapter 1112 Each has his own plan The emperor gave such an order and explained the reason why the Zhou family was in the General''s Mansion. There were people who still had doubts, although they thought it was weird, but in the end they shifted their goals. Because Mengtu took away Dagan''s weapon map, and scourged Ning''an County Master into prison, the capital was full of uproar, and the people who were investigating were Lijing, but they didn''t find any clues... It seems that after Montu took the people out of the capital, he disappeared without a trace. "Send people to go back to Yunbei City quickly, and you can''t let Mengtu leave the position of the leader!" After discussing with the general, King Ning made a direct decision. The number of people leaving the capital is increasing day by day, but there is no clue about Montu at all, and I don''t know if he escaped overnight or hid. In short, after removing most of the capital''s troops, there is still no clue... Because of this, the emperor has been angry several times, and even King Ning has been scolded. Nanliang and the envoys of Rui Kingdom felt that the situation was unstable and the storm was about to come, so they dared not stay, for fear that they would be implicated, and they would not know how to die when they died. Especially everyone who saw Dae-won was arrested. If they were implicated, it would really be a life-threatening situation. So, they all requested to leave Beijing. Because this matter had nothing to do with them, the emperor waved his hand and arranged for someone to **** them out of Beijing. When Jin Rui left the capital, he took a deep look at the city gate, thinking in his heart: I don''t know if the big man can fulfill his promise after negotiating before. Thinking of what they had been talking about with King Ning for a long time, I couldn''t help but feel disappointed. An accident happened to Ning''an County Master, and they didn''t even know what they were holding in their hands... Thinking of this, Jin Rui was thinking about whether they should help Ruiguo. helped a lot, maybe people will miss their good, you can tell them. What is the use of that white flower? Actually, not only Jin Rui thought so, but also the envoys of Nanliang discussed it like that. helped a lot, maybe there will be unexpected benefits. Just when some people felt the unrest in the capital, some people were happy. Shepherd Mu Pengcheng entered the study, looked at his calm father in the study, and said with a little admiration: "Father, the people sent by King Ning have made the capital''s defenses relax like never before, if we want to do something, we can''t wait! " "Is the weapon ready?" Mu Jin asked with a dim light in his eyes. "People have already started work overnight, and the first batch of weapons is almost ready!" Mu Pengcheng couldn''t hide his excitement. Once the weapons have been built, they will take advantage of the most emptiness of the capital to control the forces of the entire capital, and at that time, the history of the shepherd''s family will be rewritten. Mu Jin''s eyes fell on his son, and he frowned because of the joy on his face, and warned coldly: "The entire capital is solemn because the whereabouts of the weapon map are unknown, and no one dares to show their emotions, just Afraid of causing misfortune, you are better, happy beyond words, you want to tell others, do you have something to do?" What their shepherd''s family is doing now is a major event that requires beheading. If he is not careful, an accident will happen. If he is not careful, he even dares to put joy on his face. Is he trying to ruin the major event of the shepherd''s family? Mu Pengcheng, who was reprimanded, immediately changed his face and murmured, "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely remember my father''s lesson!" Mu Jin didn''t embarrass him, after all, he was his eldest son. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1113： catastrophe Chapter 1113 Breaking the game "Is there anyone in the prison?" He changed the subject and pretended that the matter had already passed. Speaking of this, Mu Pengcheng''s face became even worse. He shook his head and said, "No, someone made arrangements, but no one can get close. After the general takes over, no one can get close. Even a fly in the prison can''t fly in, but it''s safer!" In other places, there will inevitably be loopholes, and it is not without opportunities to sneak in. But in the prison, there is only one place to go in and out, and the person in charge is the general in charge of the army. His people are not comparable to ordinary prison guards. Therefore, it is more difficult than going to the sky to enter the prison to solve Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. Their original plan was for them to commit suicide. If you can''t get in, the plan won''t work. "Jiang Muyuan!" Mu Jin gritted his teeth: "Bad me!" "Father, what should I do?" Mu Pengcheng asked. Mu Jin frowned and said, "Have you been contacted?" "I''ve been there, but whether it''s light or dark, he''s unmoved!" Thinking of what he had promised to go out, whether it was a beauty, gold, silver jewelry or something else, Jiang Muyuan didn''t move, and he felt very uncomfortable. Is there really such an honest and innocent person in this world? "Then don''t do anything," Mu Jin reminded, "Jiang Muyuan is not stupid. Although he hasn''t returned to Beijing for many years, he is on good terms with King Ning. Although King Ning is busy right now, in case the two of them find out. It''s not right, it is inevitable to focus on those who are going to test, and if it is leaked, it will be extremely detrimental to us!" "But if Jiang Muyuan can''t be shaken, we can''t send people into the prison to clean up Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. If they find any evidence, won''t they come out again?" Mu Pengcheng is young and not as determined as Mu Jin. I''m in a hurry. Mu Jin said fiercely: "Jiang Muyuan is a person, he will always be partial!" Mu Pengcheng frowned and looked at him, a little incomprehensible. If Jiang Muyuan could not be dug, Mu Jin let people directly shake his position and messed up the emperor''s arrangement. It¡¯s early morning again¡­ Grabbing the montage is a commonplace question. King Ning was not there, so even if the emperor was angry, he could not find anyone to get angry. "Your Majesty, Mengtu''s whereabouts are unknown, maybe it''s because someone cooperated with the outside world and hid them." Just when everyone avoided it and didn''t want to mention it, someone took the initiative to speak, and analyzed in a straightforward manner: "Damn Princess Yuan heard what Montu said with her own ears, it''s about Ning''an County Master, it''s better to have someone interrogate and find out!" "Ning''an County Master''s credit is unparalleled for Dagan. For the sake of Princess Dayuan''s words, she will be interrogated. Sir Huang is someone who would rather trust Dayuan than trust her for the greatest. The Ning''an County Master who has done his best and tried his best?" Bai Ye said, that was the key point and directly charged others with the crime. Mr. Huang, who was named, shrank for a moment, but after thinking of something, he went out and said: "Master Bai, this is a bad statement. The credit of Ning''an County Lord cannot be erased, but if she really colluded with foreign enemies, could it be that? Can the merits and demerits be worth it?" "Master Bai, the lower officials and others all know that your friendship with Ning''an County Master and others is a big deal. This is not the time to talk about friendship!" People accused Bai Ye one after another, but no one dared to throw the words of rebellion and collusion with foreign enemies at Bai Ye. After all, the queen has a son, who is the proper future prince. No matter how stupid the Bai family is, they will not do such a thing. Bai Ye laughed angrily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1114： variable Chapter 1114 Variables "Come on, what do you guys think, how are you going to interrogate him?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the men who were aggressive towards him: "Do you want to torture Ning''an County Master to extort a confession, and be humiliated?" This interrogation, gentle and gentle, is useless. The only way is to use torture to extract a confession. The torture of Ning''an County Lord to extort a confession, I don''t know how many hearts will be chilled. This is afraid to cause others to be dissatisfied with the court and the emperor. This hand, they are thinking of killing two birds with one stone. "Master Bai, if Ning''an County Master did it, it wouldn''t be considered a subversion!" Someone reminded faintly. This gentleman said that the public is reasonable, and the mother said that the mother is reasonable. Some people don¡¯t understand it. Bai Ye saw that the situation was one-sided, and looked at the general helplessly... King Ning was not there, and Zhou Rong was not there. Those civil officials wanted justice and felt that they couldn''t wait for Mengtu to capture them. If one person can''t be caught, don''t they care about the people in the prison? So, the plan of others was successful. The emperor did not expect the situation to be like this. You must know that although Xi Yao and Zhou Rong are in the prison, they will not suffer because of the presence of the general. But right now, this interrogation is in trouble. is neither light nor heavy, it seems child''s play. If the punishment is severe, don''t talk about him, even the Queen and Princess Ning will not agree. He was embarrassed, and when he was still thinking about what to do, the general opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, interrogating the Ning''an County Lord will be heartbreaking. It is difficult to explain without interrogation. It is better to ask the Ning''an County Lord and Zhou Rong to come to the hall and make it clear. If there is a proof, it will be the best!" The general thought of Xi Yao''s She felt that a face-to-face interrogation could ensure her safety. If it were someone else, it would be hard to guarantee that he would be negligent. Giving others a chance will bring a crisis to Xi and his wife. Therefore, face-to-face interrogation is better. The emperor immediately flashed a dim light in his eyes, and before anyone else could react, he immediately agreed. "Tomorrow morning, the general will bring Ning''an County Lord and Lord Zhou into the palace together!" The emperor explained cautiously, and asked the general to protect him. "The minister obeys the order!" In the prison, when Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were told that they were going to be interrogated in the main hall, they looked at each other, full of helplessness. "This is really a hundred words!" Xi Yao said speechlessly. Zhou Rong understood everything she encountered about Mengtu and others, and Xi Yao had complained to him. But he knew, and there was no way to prove that Xi Yao never colluded with Montu... "They have no proof either!" As long as they do not confess, there is no way to convict them. "It''s not without evidence!" Xi Yao said in a faint tone. Zhou Rong''s eyes widened, "What do you mean?" Whether ?? Xi Yao has done it, he knows better than anyone else. So, where does this evidence come from? Xi Yao sighed and said, "It''s okay to be idle. I reviewed Montu''s plan. He calculated that Princess Dayuan was second. We have no substantial evidence for each other. Her words can''t be used as evidence, and neither can my denial. Evidence, there is nothing anyone can do about it, but we all ignored it, Lu Wan, who has been in contact with Princess Dayuan!" Zhou Rong''s eyes widened sharply, his eyes showing disbelief. "You mean...she will give false testimony?" He always thought that Xi Yao could not do such a thing, so he didn''t worry about it. But now, suddenly there is a neglected Lu Wan who has grudges with them, and this has changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1115： confrontation (1) Chapter 1115 Confrontation (1) "Well," Xi Yao nodded and said, "According to what I know about her, she will!" Even if Lu Wan wasn''t sure whether she was Lu Ke, she could still hold a grudge for Zhou Rong''s rejection, and even wanted to find an opportunity to eradicate her. Therefore, when he finds an opportunity, Lu Wan will only fight to the death. succeeded, her crime was convicted, and there was no way to refute her death If ?? is unsuccessful, and Concubine Mu is still there, the big deal is that he is young and ignorant, so he will be punished more, even if he is distributed, his life will still be there. After a few years, you can still get it back. Thinking of this, her head grew big. This Muntu is really sick! Where did she offend others, why did she think of plotting against her? The person he should be calculating, shouldn''t it be King Ning, the general? Why do you think of her? How can she match her identity? "What she said was also a one-sided statement. Who doesn''t know that we have a grudge against her in the entire capital, not to mention, as the direct daughter of Marquis Anding, she goes in and out with Princess Dayuan, and feels like sisters, so what''s the point? Heart, if she dares to come forward, we can also ask carefully!" Zhou Rong reminded. Xi Yao nodded, she knew that with the general and King Ning there, she would never have an accident right now. The premise is that you have to capture Montu. "Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Zhou Rong said. This appeasement made Xi Yao feel better not to say anything. is useless at all. In the early morning of the next day, in order to interrogate Xi Yao, all political affairs were pushed back. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong came in with the general, not being escorted here. This was not considered a suspect at all, and some people''s eyes flickered... The two came in and greeted the emperor with a salute. After being exempted from the salute, they stood in the middle of the hall and accepted everyone''s scrutiny... "Let this matter be handed over to the Minister of Punishment!" the emperor said. If he wants to take care of it, there will be more people jumping around. The Minister of Punishment is a lean man with a stern face, and at first glance, he is not someone to be with. Xi Yao, because he had never done anything wrong, not only did not avoid it, but instead faced the scrutiny of others generously. As soon as ?? came out, the Minister of Punishment looked at her with admiration. Those who do right are not afraid of him. "Ning''an County Master, what do you want to say about the weapon map being taken away from you by Mengtu, the young prince of Dayuan?" The Minister of Punishment directly pinpointed the key points, without the slightest imaginary and condescending. "I have never had any weapon pictures in my hands!" Xi Yao said solemnly. "But Dayuan County Master said that!" Xi Yao said helplessly: "That''s what she heard, and she doesn''t even know if it was said by Montu himself!" Princess Dayuan''s temperament was really groped by Montu. It is no wonder that as a princess, she will be sent to be kissed. This is probably because the dignitaries of Dayuan are afraid of this mindless Princess Dayuan. If this is really married, I am afraid that it is not a blessing, but a disaster at any time. "Your Majesty, this matter has something to do with Princess Dayuan, and she has to make it clear!" The Minister of Punishment turned around and reported. "That''s it!" is already prepared, Princess Dayuan is already waiting outside. Anyway, for the sake of the saint, he changed into an inconspicuous outfit, and his messy hair was slightly tidied up, but he still looked embarrassed. What kind of rudeness is avoided in the face of major events. The Minister of Punishment directly asked: "Princess Dayuan, why do you say that the weapon map in Mengtu''s hand was obtained from the Ning''an County Master?" Princess Dayuan''s initial naivety turned out to be clever after she was in prison and tasted moldy food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1116： confrontation (2) Chapter 1116 Confrontation (2) "I heard it!" She recounted the matter in general, and then looked at the Minister of Punishment uneasily, terrified of herself. God knows, she has never experienced such an occasion even in Dayuan. "What else do you have to say?" After hearing Princess Dayuan''s accusation, someone immediately jumped up and questioned Xi Yao, as if the crime could be convicted. Xi Yao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and looked at others and asked, "My lord, what is your relationship with Princess Dayuan, you trust and understand her so much, you know what she said is true, you saw it with your own eyes, and you can make sure that people didn''t lie, To frame me on purpose?" The face of the popular person who was questioned turned red, but he couldn''t argue. "Ning''an County Master, that''s what you said, but why did Princess Dayuan mention you without anyone mentioning it?" The Marquis of An Ding looked at Xi Yao and asked with a steady gaze. He has an impartial mind, even if the woman in front of him looks very much like his daughter, he still doesn''t look at it. "Master Hou''s words are also interesting," Xi Yao gave him a deep look, then turned to look at Princess Dayuan and asked, "When I met Mengtu, they were all stopped by you and forced to treat guests and chat. After being rejected, you go back and forth, which is obviously trying to plot against me, isn''t it?" Princess Dayuan, who was questioned, was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect Xi Yao to ask such a question. "What is the calculation, I just want to have a good meal with you!" Princess Dayuan said seriously. Xi Yao laughed angrily, looked at others and asked, "Who made you think this way?" Although this Princess Dayuan is naive, she can''t stand her life and has a noble identity. How could someone like her condescend to invite her to dinner? Seeing her frown, Xi Yao kindly reminded: "Think about it, are you thinking of inviting me to dinner yourself, or has someone mentioned it to you?" Princess Dayuan was about to say something, but after thinking of something, her face became suspicious and uncertain. "You said you heard what Montu said, have you seen Montu, are you sure the person talking in the room is Montu?" Xi Yao continued to ask. "That voice is him!" Princess Dayuan widened her eyes and argued with reason, Xi Yao was waiting for this sentence. After listening to it, he immediately reported to the Minister of Punishment: "Lord Shangshu, I heard that this can''t be evidence!?" The Minister of Punishment nodded and said, "Yes, this is not conclusive evidence!" "Princess, we met several times, but I didn''t say anything superfluous to you. Every time I refused, did I?" Xi Yao asked again, but got a rebuttal from Princess Dayuan. "I don''t follow my little uncle every day, and I can''t guarantee it!" Thinking that Xi Yao had not given her face a few times, and thinking that no one can be good, after Princess Dayuan retorted, she suddenly felt that she was in a bad mood. comfortable. "What about when you were following?" Xi Yao was not angry either, anyway, no one can do anything about it, let''s all fight together. "I..." Princess Dayuan was annoyed by Xi Yao''s calm expression, and she was annoyed that she didn''t dare to hammer her to death by herself. Then, after thinking of something, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and she told the Minister of Punishment: "Come with me. Yes, and the daughter of Marquis Anding, she can testify!" As for what people say, it is not up to her to decide. She knew that Lu Wan had a grudge against Xi Yao, the kind that would never die. The Marquis of Anding, who was originally watching the play, changed his face immediately when he heard that he would be implicated in the Marquis House. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1117： younger brother 1117 Chapter 1117 Brother Chapter 1117 Confrontation (3) He was about to speak, but was ignored by the Minister of Punishment. So, Lu Wan was taken to the main hall. It is said that Princess Dayuan was taken aback by such a big battle. When Lu Wan came up, he seemed much calmer, but when he was looking at Xi Yao, his eyes were a little different. She has been prepared for a long time, which makes many people think deeply... The Minister of Punishment was fair, and he asked it impartially. Lu Wan turned to look at Xi Jin, and said loudly, "I saw that Xi Jin gave the weapon map to the little prince Mengtu!" As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar. "Is it really her?" "Such ulterior motives should be punished!" There are all kinds of reactions, only Xi Yao calmly looked at Lu Wan''s secretly proud and murderous eyes, and asked in a leisurely manner: "You said you saw it with your own eyes?" "Yes!" Lu Wan nodded and said firmly. "Since you''ve seen it, why didn''t you say it, didn''t report it, and still went in and out with Princess Dayuan and Little Prince Mengtu, are you...helping me?" Xi Yao weighed it and found an unbelievable adjective. People who thought Xi Yao was hopeless, when they heard her questioning Lu Wan like this, immediately felt that something was wrong. "Yes, you said that you saw the weapon map was given to Montu by Xi Yao, why didn''t you say it?" Someone questioned. "If you don''t know it or say it, that''s complicity!" "The daughter of Marquis Anding can do such a thing, and I don''t know if Marquis Anding knows!" Bai Ye said something in his words, and his eyes fell on Marquis Anding who was stunned. The Marquis of Anding was really shocked. He didn''t know anything about this, but he would have something to do with Lu Wan. If you know, he certainly wouldn''t let her say that. is to be framed, and you don''t have to take advantage of yourself, and pay for the Houfu. It''s not worth it for a seat. "Your Majesty!" The Marquis of Anding, who was named, panicked. He didn''t want the Marquis'' mansion to be charged with such a crime, so he immediately pleaded with the emperor: "I really don''t know about this matter, and I ask the emperor to investigate!" Lu Wan, who was a little guilty when questioned, became flustered when he saw that his father actually knelt on the ground and pleaded with fear. "You gave something to others. I saw it with my own eyes. I don''t know if it''s a picture of a weapon!" She retorted. "You didn''t say that just now!" The Minister of Punishment said sharply. Lu Wan was frightened, and immediately said with red eyes: "It''s not that everyone in the capital is saying that the Ning''an County Lord is betraying the country, because there is no evidence, I don''t want to help!" "Help, you are ruthless, you want to slander Ning''an County Master, just kill and silence!" Zhou Rong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said surprisingly. Being accused by the man he liked, Lu Wan was aggrieved and angry. "What is murder and silence, whether she did it or not, she knows it herself!" Lu Wan''s defense suddenly turned the serious atmosphere into a jealous rivalry between sons and daughters, causing some serious elders to be full of dissatisfaction with Lu Wan. But they prided themselves on their identities, so naturally they wouldn''t care about Lu Wan, so they directed their dissatisfaction to Marquis Anding. "It''s not about killing people, why do you slander my wife, or do you say you stole this weapon picture?" Zhou Rong did the opposite, changing the face of Lu Wan''s questioning. "Zhou Rong, don''t spit your blood, I don''t know where the weapon map is, how could I possibly steal the weapon map!" Lu Wan retorted in a panic, his eyes full of panic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1118： flip Chapter 1118 Flip This matter is completely different from what she thought and what her mother said. Not only did she not nail Xi Yao to death, but she also caused trouble for herself, and even risked her life at any time. She was frightened, her eyes were red, and she pitifully cast her eyes on her father for help... The Marquis of Anding, who was kneeling in the center of the hall, didn''t even look at Lu Wan at all... "You don''t know, does my wife know? This weapon map is kept in the Ministry of War. I am in the Ministry of Housing and have never been to the Ministry of War, and it is even more impossible for my wife to be the daughter of the Marquis of Anding. You, I''m afraid there are many opportunities, after all, there are people from the Ministry of War among the in-laws of the Hou residence!" Zhou Rong returned all the dirty water that Lu Wan had splashed to her. Lu Wan looked at him in horror. He didn''t expect him to say that, and for a moment, he was dumbfounded. This situation, in the eyes of others, has a guilty conscience of being exposed... "Your Majesty, Zhou Rong is talking nonsense," the Marquis of Anding roared in shock, defending himself and the mansion''s name, "This minister has relatives in the military, but they can''t touch such confidential things at all. Please ask the emperor to see it!" "Your Majesty, the wife of this minister is dedicated to serving the country and the people, and she does not know how much credit she has made. She never cares about fame and fortune, even if the status of the county owner is bestowed by the emperor, not by her asking for rewards. If you have a little ambition, you can hold those things that serve the country and the people. In a few years, half of the money of the big cadres will fall into the hands of the wife of the minister. But the wife of the minister hopes that the army will be strong, the country will be prosperous and the people will be safe, and she will spare no effort. She has contributed everything, but she has done so much, and in the end, just because of a word from the people of Dayuan, I arbitrarily charged the wife of the minister, this is too chilling, and the emperor is also asked to investigate!" Zhou Rong complained about Xi Yao''s injustice. What the couple did for Dagan is enough to prove their sincerity. It is one thing to go to prison voluntarily, but another to be wronged. The Marquis of Anding felt a "squeak" in his heart because of Zhou Rong''s words... Sure enough, the silent emperor spoke up. "The credit of the Ning''an County Lord is obvious to all. I will not doubt her because of the words of the Dayuan people!" The emperor''s words were equivalent to denying all the charges against Xi Yao. "As for the daughter of the Marquis of Anding, she was born out of nothing, but she wants to make it clear, come here," the emperor shouted, and someone immediately responded... "Put Ya, the daughter of Marquis Anding, in jail until Montu is caught!" One sentence, directly confused Lu Wan. Aren''t Xi Yao and Zhou Rong who were imprisoned? Why her? "Your Majesty, the ministers and daughters have been wronged, and the ministers and daughters don''t know anything..." Lu Wan cried out in collapse, but he couldn''t help but directly blocked her mouth, and the people were dragged away. This change made everyone in the crowd tremble with fear, recalling whether they were on the wrong side just now. Xi Yao was really surprised. She did not expect that the emperor would let Lu Wan go to jail. This one is really... wonderful. "Ning''an County Lord," the emperor called her when she was surprised. "The court lady is here!" "This matter is a big deal, I hope you understand!" Xi Yao naturally understood that it was impossible for the emperor to say anything. "The minister''s wife understands that the minister''s wife voluntarily waits for her innocence in prison!" Xi Yao said frankly. In order to punish Lu Wan, the emperor has put people in jail, and she is naturally willing to cooperate! It seems that Marquis Anding doesn''t know anything, so the scheming behind this must be the Mu family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1119： fun in prison Chapter 1119 Lively in the prison She wondered whether the Mu family wanted a daughter or a shepherd''s family. If it was Lu Wan who was abandoned, I don¡¯t know if she would cry. Suddenly, I couldn''t wait to go back to the prison to have a look. When Xi Yao returned to the prison, Zhou Rong would naturally follow him... "About this matter, I don''t want the outside world to talk about it and convict Ningwang County Master. Everything will be discussed after the arrest meeting with Mengtu!" The emperor gave an order and suppressed all the messages. Xi Yao glanced at the emperor, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart... Mengtu''s whereabouts are unknown, why is the emperor so sure that he can capture people back? Back in the prison, Xi Yao just met Lu Wan''s shocked and frightened eyes, and immediately smiled. The family was taken to the prison, and the embarrassment can be imagined. And Xi Yao was sent in by someone. Comparing the two sides, it''s hard to see. Lv Wan saw Xi Yao and Zhou Rong who were fine and were sent in, and felt extremely resentful in their hearts. Obviously she would not do this, she was arrested because of Zhou Rong and Xi Yao. As if he knew that Xi Yao had a grudge against Lu Wan, they even gave her the prison on the opposite side. Lu Wan''s place is dirty and smelly, and no one has cleaned it at all. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong''s side, not only have they been carefully cleaned, even the bedding is neat and tidy, like living at home, making Lu Wan''s eyes red. "You are bullying people too much!" She complained: "I was wronged, my father is Marquis Anding, he will not let you go!" The entire prison is a general, so how could he be afraid of a Marquis of Peace? Therefore, Lu Wan''s clamor was directly ignored. Xi Yao looked at Lu Wan''s ignorant expression, stood at the door of the prison, and asked kindly, "Lu Wan, the person who taught you to slander me, have you thought about the result of what you did?" After Lu Wan was arrested, he was flustered. He only felt wronged and scared. He never thought about the cause and consequences of this incident. Now, when Xi Yao kindly mentioned it, he thought of something, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Princess Dayuan was also sent back at this time. She was self-aware, knowing that she had nothing to do with Xi Yao, so she went into the prison without daring to say a word. But she didn''t say it, Xi Yao wanted to trouble her. Clay figurines have a three-point temperament, not to mention Xi Yao is not easy to mess with. Princess Dayuan tried to plot against her over and over again, how could she make people feel better? "You fell out with Princess Dayuan and reconciled, it''s also a good plan!" She chuckled: "People may not have thought that Princess Dayuan can drag you into the water, you say, the person who calculated this will know , to save you or not to save you?" She didn''t ask anyone to figure it out, and she didn''t have the heart. Anyway, she just wanted to be more lively in the prison. "Did you drag me into the water?" Lu Wan thought that this matter had nothing to do with her. Although her mother had taught it, she also said that it was no use, but she didn''t expect that she would be summoned suddenly. All of this is Princess Dayuan''s fault. Princess Dayuan was stunned for a while, and defended: "You are with me, and I am not wrong, but you slandered others, but I didn''t teach you!" She doesn''t want to carry such a pot. "If you hadn''t mentioned it, how could I have thought Xi Yao was convicted!" She gritted her teeth and roared. M?ller was puzzled by their coming and going. He knew that Xi Yao and the others had all been taken for questioning, so why did he come back with another Lu Wan? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1120： very useful Chapter 1120 is very useful This Lu Wan, he has seen and knows his identity. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t say anything because the princess was so close to others that he couldn''t handle it. But now, the good two, who are like one person, fell out. Because of Xi Yao! Seeing the quarrel between the princess and Lu Wan, Xi Yao leaned against the wooden pillar and didn''t know where to grab the melon seeds in his hand, so he watched with all his leisure, his eyes were full of jokes... This play was ordered by her. Mengle sighed silently, feeling that the princess was extremely miserable. It''s okay, what are you doing to provoke Xi Yao? "Save your throat, otherwise it will be uncomfortable. There is no doctor or medicine, you have to carry it yourself!" He kindly reminded. If he is really sick, he will be tortured by then. Princess Dayuan choked. She originally wanted to blame Mengle for not helping her, but thinking of their current situation, she was reluctant to shut up. Lu Wan can''t make a noise by herself, she can only sit there blankly, no one knows what she is thinking... "What''s there to see?" Zhou Rong was dissatisfied. She kept staring at Lu Wan, dragged him back, and asked in a low voice, "Are you hungry?" Xi Yao shook his head, put his arms around his neck and said, "I miss Zhou Xiaoqi!" This is the longest separation since Zhou Xiaoqi was born. Thinking of his son, Zhou Rong also misses him very much. "There is a little sister with Ah Li, and I will take good care of him!" he whispered. If he didn''t say so, he was afraid that Xi Yao would go wild. "Don''t let me catch Montu, if I catch him, I''ll let him **** tricks!" Xi Yao gritted his teeth. "Well, when the time comes, you say I''ll do it!" This point, he still fully supports. The couple are in a good mood and have not been affected by today''s events. But Lu Wan was different. After calming down, his mind was empty, and he didn''t understand why he was like this. She sat motionless, which made those who followed her couldn''t help worrying, "She just sits like this, nothing will happen!?" The people in the prison went to check, and seeing that she was so stupid, nothing was wrong, so they didn''t bother to care. "Her blows are pretty bad too!" Xi Yao looked at her and said. A trace of anger flashed in Zhou Rong''s eyes, and he sneered: "Where is she now? She may still have hope now. If she knew that she had been abandoned, it would be more sad than death." Lv Wan, who used his identity to make a fortune, must still hold hope at this time. She felt that her loving mother would definitely save her. But she didn''t know that if she was rescued, the price to pay would be the entire Marquis of Anding Mansion and the Mu family, so she would not hold such hope. Daughters are important, but they are nothing compared to sons. Besides, what they are plotting is a big thing, how can it be a bad thing because of one. "Actually, it''s okay to understand, but I''m afraid... someone is going to kill someone!" Xi Yao raised his eyebrows. According to the shepherd''s thoughts, it will definitely be done. You must know that the Mu family is exposed, and the rest of the things may have clues. Such a thing, who dares to relax. Just in case, Lu Wan should be damned! "The general will not give them a chance, Lu Wan is very useful!" Zhou Rong said calmly. Xi Yao gave him a surprised look, always feeling that something was wrong. It can be seen that he is guarding her all the time, and it feels as if she thinks too much. Anding Houfu. The Marquis of Anding entered the mansion tremblingly, and his face was so pale that it was impossible to see. The Mu family has been waiting since her daughter was brought into the palace... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1121： hand Chapter 1121 Slap After seeing Lord Hou returning to the mansion, she smiled and said, "Why did you come back at this time, Wan''er, why didn''t she come back with you, where did she go wild?" With a ?? "pop", Mrs. Mu didn''t get any answer, but was slapped on the face. This crisp slap not only calmed Mrs. Mu, but even the servants in the house were dumbfounded when they saw it. They didn''t expect that Lord Hou would attack his wife, which had never happened before. Mrs. Mu screamed, then covered her red and swollen face, looked at the ferocious man in front of her, and rushed out: "Are you crazy?" "You''re crazy!" An Dinghou stared at her fiercely, and asked every word: "Lu Wan slandered Xi Yao, did you teach it?" Mu''s face changed suddenly, she quibble: "What slander, I don''t know!" She wouldn''t admit it at all. The Marquis of Anding pointed at her, trembling for a long time before nodding and said: "Okay, you don''t know, I hope you don''t know, otherwise it will get worse, I see what you should do, your daughter, because of slander Xi Yao, was designated by the emperor as the emperor. The suspect has already been sent to prison!" "What?" Mrs. Mu, who had been waiting for news at home, took a few steps back in shock at the news, stumbled and fell directly into the chair, murmuring in a trance: "How could it be, how could it be a suspect? Now, shouldn''t it be Xi Yao who is suspected?" "I don''t dare to intervene in the important affairs of the court. You, a woman, dare to intervene. Do you want the Houfu to be buried with you?" As a human being, Mrs. Mu''s complexion turned blue and white. Mrs. Mu didn''t look at Marquis An Ding, she covered her heart, her eyes were downcast and trembling, her heart was shaking. She did not expect her daughter to be arrested. Thinking of what she told her daughter, she couldn''t help but be afraid... If...if people were tortured and tortured and knew what she did from Lu Wan''s mouth, then...then not only would she be implicated in the Hou residence, but also the shepherd''s family. Thinking of what her mother''s family was planning, Mrs. Mu trembled for a moment, then she bit her lip and looked at Marquis Anding: "How could I, a woman, dare to do this, Wan''er must have heard the rumors outside and thought Xi Yao was guilty. It''s not that you don''t know her temperament, if I knew what she thought, I would definitely stop her!" Mrs. Mu looked at Marquis Anding aggrievedly, hoping that he would pity him as before, and would feel pity for the slap just now. But she was wrong. The Marquis of Anding didn''t, but said: "Go ahead, I''m going to see if you can save Wan''er, see if you can save Wan''er, what will Wan''er say to others, Mrs. Mu, don''t put everyone else on the line? Be a fool, wait for Wan''er to bite you!" After ?? finished speaking, he left with a swirl of his sleeves, too lazy to care about the Mu family''s affairs. After being reminded by his suggestion, Mrs. Mu felt even more panicked. What she was afraid of was that Lu Wan would speak out, saying that these things were taught by her. Lu Wan didn''t get involved in the matter of the Mu family, so she didn''t know anything. In case someone found out, she took advantage of Lu Wan''s apology to Princess Dayuan to see Mengtu, afraid that something would come out. ¡­ When the time comes, let alone the Marquis of Anding, even the noble concubines in the palace can''t save her. Besides, according to her and the status of Lord Hou, she couldn''t have access to the weapon map. This implication, I am afraid... will suffer. "It can''t be like this..." She murmured silently, thinking that for the sake of her son, she couldn''t let her daughter speak. Reading lottery, I have never won a prize... Sparta! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1122： leave Chapter 1122 Leave As long as things are done, their family will be raised to heaven, and no one will dare to provoke them in the capital in the future. Sacrificing Wan''er is worth it! She is a loving mother, but only if her interests are not touched. In the shortest time, she made the most favorable decision. It''s just that all the ways she racked her brains were useless because she couldn''t see Lu Wan. Lu Wan, who was in prison, was guarded just like Xi Yao and the others. On the first night, Lu Wan was in a daze and didn''t even eat. Because the food delivered is really bad. But the next morning, after smelling the fragrance, her stomach made a drumming sound, which was really unbearable for her. The dry and hard steamed buns were swallowed hard by her in waves of nausea... Seeing that Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were eating and drinking all morning, and the fragrance spread throughout the prison, she thought in a trance that the people here are protecting them. Those who gave her steamed buns were fierce and could not wait to beat her up. But when they got to Xi Yao''s side, they all smiled in a complacency, wishing Xi Yao could smile at them, the dog-legged ones didn''t see it. When the people in the prison were eating the dry and hard coarse grain steamed buns with the aroma they spread, someone suddenly came in outside. When someone came in, the jailers didn''t stop them. They walked directly to Zhou Rong, cupping their hands and shouting, "I''ve seen Lord Zhou!" Zhou Rongzhen and Xi Yao were eating together, he swallowed what was in his mouth while drinking the porridge, turned to look at the person who came, and got up and walked over. Xi Yao was still holding a meat bun in her hand, she squinted her eyes for a while, then continued to eat and drink expressionlessly... After whispering a few words to the people outside, Zhou Rong turned around and came back. Seeing that Xi Yao''s face was bad, he scratched his head, not knowing what to say. "Going out?" Xi Yao looked up at him and asked proactively. "Yeah!" Seeing that she was not surprised at all, Zhou Rong nodded embarrassedly. Still didn''t hide it. "Be careful!" she urged. No matter what Zhou Rong played in it, he protected her. She also believed that Zhou Rong did it for everyone''s good, so she didn''t blame him, but hoped that he would protect himself. Zhou Rong stepped forward and hugged her, and whispered, "There are not enough people on King Ning''s side!" If he was outside, his every move would be watched. In the prison, people can''t get in, so naturally they don''t know that he will go out. Xi Yao gave him a sideways glance, and said with disgust, "Go out and see my son!" "I see!" The thing they are most worried about is the child. The door of the prison was opened in the eyes of everyone in surprise, and Zhou Rong went out just like that. Everyone watched in astonishment, especially Lu Wan. She asked in disbelief, "Why did he go out? You dare to let the prisoner go, aren''t you afraid of destroying the Nine Clan?" Xi Yao walked to the door holding the oily meat buns, looked at her against the prison door, and explained to her kindly: "The person who is suspected is me, not him, he just came to accompany me before, but now I don''t want to. It''s natural to go!" If you tell this to anyone here, no one will believe it. "You are talking nonsense, you are one with Zhou Rong and his wife, you are suspected, and he will not be clean!" Lu Wan said viciously. Whatever you like, when you can''t get it, it turns into viciousness. She couldn''t get it, and she didn''t want Xi Yao to get it. Xi Yao didn''t like what Lu Wan said. It was okay to humiliate her, but not Zhou Rong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1123： tease Chapter 1123 Teasing "Oh, according to what you said, you are not clean, your parents are not clean..." Xi Yao said a lot, not only the people of the Hou residence, but also the shepherd''s family and the high-ranking concubines in the palace. summed up. Lu Wan''s face that she said can really be described as colorful. Red and white, white and blue... It''s really beautiful. "Hey, I see what you have to do!" Lu Wan couldn''t argue, but he dropped a threatening sentence. Xi Yao swallowed the meat buns in his mouth, and after burping, he sneered: "Even if I don''t end well, someone will collect the corpse, but you, tsk, don''t say whether someone will collect the corpse for you, Lu Wan "You''re not stupid, you don''t know the person who provoked you to frame me, do you want to save you now, or do you want to kill you?" I was reminded by Xi Yao yesterday that Lu Wan was entangled all night, and his mind was in a mess. She has been looking forward to it. She came in by herself. Anyway, her parents can care about her. Even if they can''t save her out, they can give her something to eat and drink, and get her some clothes. The night passed and no one came. She thought about provoking herself to frame Xi Yao''s mother, whether she really spoiled her. If it really is, why let her do this, so that she ends up in such a field. She never dreamed that she would be locked in a prison. "When you were arrested, your father didn''t think about saving you. He has your big brother, will he still look at you?" Xi Yao spared no effort in provoking. She wanted to know if they were family members who loved each other without her in the Hou Mansion. "If your mother knew that your nonsense was ruining the reputation of the Hou Mansion and affecting your eldest brother, would she still think about saving you?" "Enough!" Lu Wan collapsed. The words ?? Xi Yao said were like a curse, making it difficult for her to calm down. Inexplicable, she felt that what Xi Yao said was right. No matter how favored she is, she can''t compare to her eldest brother. "I know what you want to do, but I just won''t tell you!" she said through gritted teeth. "Oh!" Xi Yao was not surprised, but felt bored and turned around to continue looking for something to eat... Lu Wan''s fists were hardened. She said that on purpose to provoke Xi Yao''s anger, even if it makes her angry, it''s fine. But, Xi Yao didn''t care at all. Mingming really wanted to interrogate her and knew the secrets of her, but he endured it and remained calm. On the contrary, she told herself not to be confused by Xi Yao, but she felt that what she said was true and was very entangled. Thinking that his mood is controlled by Xi Yao, Lu Wan really wanted to scold her. After Zhou Rong left, Xi Yao felt bored even if he had everything. So, she started teasing Lu Wan, and every time she irritated Lu Wan, she ignored her. This kind of practice, within two days, made Lu Wan sluggish. Princess Dayuan didn''t dare to say a single word after seeing Xi Yao''s means. She was afraid that Xi Yao would treat her like this... Xi Yao would definitely sneer if he knew what Princess Dayuan was thinking. She troubled Lu Wan, and that was what Lu Wan owed her. As for Princess Dayuan, she didn''t even know that she was being used, so she didn''t have the heart to scold her, she was bored. "When can we go back?" Princess Dayuan asked Mengle with a sad face after she was all dirty. Mengle also lost the preciousness and bearing that he should have. He shrank to the side without even giving the princess an extra look, and he didn''t even bother to reply. If Muntu is not caught, Dagan will never let them go. Thinking of what Muntu did, he also wanted to help others peel off their skin... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1124： Review and Discovery Chapter 1124 Review and Discovery After teasing Lu Wan a few times, the shy guy didn''t even bother to say anything, and his Xi Yao was also very boring. She asked the people who protected her a few times, and wanted to know what was going on outside, but they didn''t know anything about it. This made her worried. She didn''t even know what role Zhou Rong played in it, whether it would be dangerous, and what was she doing now... Irritated, after she almost cried to Lu Wan, she found that the autistic people didn''t want to play with her, so she thought of a way to find something else to do. Otherwise, she would have gone crazy first. asked someone for a pen and paper, she started from the moment she was calculated, and then analyzed the current situation... She looked at what she had written and felt that the key was two points: either she found Muntu, or she didn''t find Muntu. But she heard that Mengtu did not go to Dayuan, so where did he go with the weapon map? Besides, where did the weapon map come from? She propped her chin, pondering the tricks in it, and then thinking of Zhou Rong''s calmness from beginning to end, she felt that not only Meng Tu had calculated her, but also Zhou Rong. He expected that what Mengtu was plotting was a weapon, so he came up with a weapon map inexplicably! You must know that when she was in Yunbei City, although she drew a picture of weapons, what the generals and the others came into contact with were already formed weapons. Later, it was the general who sent people from the military camp to Beijing to build weapons. Even if she combined what she said and drew, there would not be a picture of the weapons. Without Zhou Rong''s influence, Xi Yao calmly analyzed everything, only to feel that he was being used thoroughly. These people are really amazing. She laughed angrily. It can be said that Xi Yao is the person who affects the atmosphere of the entire prison. Originally, when she was in trouble with Lu Wan, everyone was happy to see it. They felt that the time was very good, and it was a day in the blink of an eye. But after watching the play for a few days, Xi Yao suddenly became quiet, and he didn''t even make a sound, which made the atmosphere in the prison even more weird. Even sneezing, they were painfully suppressed, for fear that it would affect Xi Yao and attract her lifeless anger. The people in line with her couldn''t see what she was doing. The person directly opposite her is Lu Wan. Everyone is autistic, so naturally they won''t say what Xi Yao is doing. The person next to ?? saw it, but didn¡¯t know how to describe it¡­ Should it be said that Xi Yao is in a daze? When Ke Xi Yao was in a daze, his eyes were sharp, a bit scary! I spent the whole day guessing about Xi Yao''s thoughts, which made everyone feel tired and tired, and then went to bed early. When the most relaxing time in the middle of the night, suddenly, a thrilling sound of fighting came from outside the prison, which woke the light sleepers directly from their dreams... "Is someone attacking the prison?" the prisoner asked worriedly. "It seems, the fighting sounds are so clear, it''s outside!" Xi Yao also woke up from the dream, because she didn''t sleep well, her brows were furrowed and she was in a bad mood. Unintentionally raised her head, she saw Lu Wan staring at her with excited eyes, how could she not understand what the family meant. Lu Wan thought that people outside wanted to kill her. A sinister smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked at Lu Wan and said, "What if someone rushed in and wanted to kill you?" Is this still laughable? Lu Wan''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t provoke it, it''s your bad thing, and they will never let you live!" Xi Xi smiled: "Then let''s wait and see!" Monler was frightened when he heard it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1125： Midnight fight Chapter 1125 Fighting in the middle of the night "I said, Lord of the county, whenever, no matter who it is directed at, if people don''t know each other, there is no possibility for us here to live!" He really didn''t want to die! He felt incredible. A woman who is doing a big job is so sturdy, she was killed in front of her, and she was still so calm. Xi Yao couldn''t see him, and said with disgust, "Who is to blame? If it weren''t for the fact that you are too many idiots, would this happen?" A Mengtu, a Princess Dayuan, all of them are not looking for trouble. "You... uh..." Princess Dayuan, who had been silent for a while, wanted to argue, but Meng Le directly covered her mouth. "You better shut up if you don''t want to die!" he warned. Those people in the prison were all sent by the general. If something really happened, they would definitely be able to protect Xi Yao from leaving. But they are not necessarily the Great Yuan people. In other places, he is confident that he can fight. Although he will be injured, he can still survive. But in prison, if the door is blocked, they are waiting to be slaughtered! It''s all like this, the princess still has the heart to fight with others, and she has a big heart. Xi Yao looked at Mengle, raised his brows, and realized that he had never seen someone so knowledgeable about current affairs. People like Lu Wan and Princess Dayuan who are ignorant of current affairs are often seen. "I can''t promise anything, because I don''t know how many people are out there!" Xi Yao said helplessly. If they were determined to destroy them, there would be a huge number of people. Maybe even her life would be at risk, so who else could they protect? Mengle naturally knew that, he said decisively: "When breaking through, just take us with you!" As long as you get out of the prison, whether you can survive or not depends on your fate! Thinking about the usefulness of M?hler, Xi Yao nodded. King Ning had been fighting with others for so long, and finally both of them were satisfied. This Mengle could still be saved. Lu Wan bit her lip and looked at Xi Yao, wanting to say something but hesitating to say something, she was entangled. Xi Yao didn''t look at her at all, because she heard the sound of fighting getting closer. This situation is not good for them. It didn''t take long for a few people with messy clothes to come rushing outside. Those people have been guarding the prison for the past few days. As soon as they came in, they immediately said to Xi Yao, "The county lord, there are so many people outside, and the rescuers have been slow to come, so the subordinates should protect the county lord and leave first!?" "County Lord!" Mengle reminded nervously. Xi Yao nodded and said, "Okay, let go of that side too!" The rescuer was stunned for a moment, then nodded. After ?? Mengle and the others were released, they immediately ran to Xi Yao''s side, but they were isolated by the people sent by the general and prevented them from getting close to Xi Yao. Lv Wan saw Xi Yao come out, with fear and hope in his eyes. What if those people came to kill Xi Yao? As long as Xi Yao is killed, she will be saved. But she was afraid again, afraid that as Xi Yao said, she was the one who was killed! Just when Lu Wan was in conflict and Xi Yao was about to be guarded to go out, a group of black clothes rushed in, and the **** atmosphere suddenly changed the taste of the prison. "Vomit!" Princess Dayuan was the first to be unbearable, and she only wanted to vomit. Xi Yao also pinched his nose and frowned... Where did this come from, the smell of blood is so strong. "Master, go quickly," the leader called immediately, urging her to leave. Xi Yao cooperated, but found that after the men in black came in, the wind became two sides, one side was killing Xi Yao, and the other people were heading for Lu Wan... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1126： Lu Wan asks for help Chapter 1126 Lu Wan asks for help "Ah..." When Lu Wan saw people coming directly at her, she immediately screamed in horror, startling everyone. "Save her!" Xi Yao said immediately. Lv Wan is the most important witness and must not die. As soon as the voice fell, the two sides were already fighting. After Xi Yao saw the door of the prison being cut open, Lu Wan was afraid to go out, hid in the corner and shivered, and shouted, "If you want to die, just continue to hide, don''t you want someone to kill you? " Lu Wanjian''s will-to-report temperament is useful at this time... She, who didn''t want to die like this, knew that Xi Yao was uneasy and kind to save her. But she didn''t want to die, even if she was tricked by Xi Yao, she was still willing. gritted her teeth and rushed out during the fight, even if she was injured with a sword, she still endured the fear, gritted her teeth and insisted... After she came out, Lu Wan found out in despair that those people wanted to kill her more. "Go!" The target is gone, and the rest of the prisoners are safe. Xi Yao was fighting while retreating, and Mengle also had a long sword stuck in his hand. In order to save his life, he didn''t care about anything, and let his own people do it... Maybe I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the prison, and their martial arts skills were so high. The men in black had no choice but to chase them out... The fighting outside was still the same, and when Xi Yao and the others came out, it was like a fragrant bun, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The calm Xi Yao was also extremely frightened when he met so many burning gazes. Xi Yao was there, and Lu Wan was there, neither of them was killed. As a result, the man in black seemed to be crazy, so he wanted to rush over and chop up the two of them. Lu Wan is now very cherished and doesn''t want to die at all. He is very obedient and hides at Princess Dayuan''s side, making Princess Dayuan cry in a hurry. She couldn''t get close to Xi Yao, so she caught someone who could save her life. Princess Dayuan knew that they came to kill Lu Wan, she was with her, wouldn''t that kill her! But at this time, she really didn''t dare to shout out loud, for fear of attracting more attention. The Princess Dayon who was forced to follow her forward, for the first time, felt that the person who did it was disgusting. Xi Yao is bad, and Lu Wan is also bad, and there is no good person in big work. She has never suffered such grievances in Daewon. If she can go back to Dayuan this time, she will never want to step into the realm of big dry in her life... Xi Yao and Lu Wan didn''t even know about it. Their misdemeanor, after implicated Princess Dayuan, made people feel fearful and regarded Dagan as a wolf''s den and a tiger''s den! "The county lord, go!" The rescuer didn''t come, fearing that something would happen in the long run, the person protecting her urged her immediately. "Xi Yao," Lu Wan saw that the situation outside was unclear after she was released from the prison, and the people who were chasing her spared no effort to want her life. She was gone, which made her terrified. She was afraid that Xi Yao would really leave, so she hurriedly shouted: "If you want to save me, I will tell you what I know!" Xi Yao, who was about to leave, said without even looking back: "You can follow, but I won''t let them work hard to save you!" Lv Wan is an important witness, but the evidence can be found again. It''s not worth it to let the general''s people die in order to save her! Lv Wan, who thought he was very important, after hearing Xi Yao''s words, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. He only felt that everyone had given up on her and wished she died. "it is good!" She doesn''t want to die! She wants everyone to know that Lu Wan is not that easy to bully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1127： Xi Yao shot Chapter 1127 Xi Yao''s Shot Xi Gao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said nothing, greeted Mengle and let him decide... Mengle is very smart and knows that Xi Yao and Lu Wan are the targets of the men in black. For their own good, they should be separated from others. But they were embarrassed to do it, especially after Montu did something he shouldn''t have done. Xi Yao was the only key for them to save themselves, so he made a choice in the blink of an eye, protecting Xi Yao and leaving together. Princess Daywon wanted to protest, but Mengle didn''t care about her at all. even said that he didn''t even care if the princess would die or not. As long as he is alive, he can return to Dayuan to protect his wife and children. Xi Yao and Lu Wan were together, it was a real target, the people in black who were scattered before immediately surrounded them, and they even thought of taking their lives even at their own risk. "This is the dead man!" Mengle said with a bad expression. These people are tougher than the average killer. People don''t want to die. "Where did these people come from, why are there so many dead men!?" Lu Wan was arrogant, and it was the first time he had encountered such a situation. If she hadn''t been desperately trying to survive, she would have been waiting for her legs to die now. "Go ask the person who killed you, and they will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!" Xi Yao took the time to reply, seeing a man in black with a knife about to chop down the person who was protecting her, Immediately frowning and raising his hand, a sleeve arrow glowing with dim light immediately shot out of his sleeve, and pinned it directly on the person''s forehead... "Ah..." Seeing this scene, Lu Wan screamed in horror, took a few steps back in fear, and did not dare to approach Xi Yao at all. "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Xi Yao directly reprimanded, analyzing the situation in front of him, thinking about where to go, in order to have a chance to survive. The hidden arrow in her hand, even if the arrow does not fall, can kill up to five people. That was her only chance to save her life. Unless it is critical, she will not shoot. "Go to the General''s Mansion!" Xi Yao immediately turned around and had to make a decision. She didn''t know if King Ning was back, so she rashly went to King Ning''s mansion, not sure what would happen. Zhou Xiaoqi is in the general''s mansion, and according to the importance the general attaches to Zhou Xiaoqi, he will definitely send someone to protect him. At this time, there were more staff in the General¡¯s Mansion. And it is strange that such a big thing happened here, and it didn''t disturb others. Zhou Rong, King Ning and the general are gone. What happened in the capital... In the blink of an eye, Xi Yao thought about it a lot, but he was also analyzing the situation and chose what was most beneficial to him. "Ah..." Everyone listened to Xi Yao, she made changes, and they followed suit. Lu Wan was still in a trance about the murderous intent that Xi Yao had just appeared, and in a daze, he fell. Then, someone slashed her back, and she screamed, causing Xi Yao to turn back... "Mengle, save her!" Xi Yao shouted, and immediately shot the sharp arrow in his hand. After shooting back the person who killed Lu Wan, he gave Mengle a chance. If it wasn''t for Meng Le by her side, she wouldn''t even think about saving Lu Wan. She only hoped that it would be useful to save Lu Wan. The fighting became more and more fierce, the dead men rushed forward at all costs, and more and more people who were protecting Xi Yao were injured. "Drive..." At this moment, the rapid sound of horse hooves broke the silence of the whole darkness, which made one''s heart tremble. No one relaxes because no one knows who is coming¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1128： quick fix Chapter 1128 Quick fight If it is the other party''s person, for them, it is a disaster. "Xi Yao!" Before anyone arrived, Zhou Rong''s voice came first. Xi Yao replied in surprise: "Fourth brother, it''s me, we are here!" "It''s Lord Zhou, we are saved!" found that he had survived the Jedi, everyone had the strength, and they spared no effort in fighting, and all of a sudden they suppressed those dead soldiers. Those who don''t know martial arts are guarded in front, followed by men in black who are chasing after them. Xi Yao took the lead and ran in the direction of the sound of the hooves... Zhou Rong led the people and rushed over quickly, and they could see each other in the blink of an eye. When he saw Zhou Rong, Xi Yao had a smile on his face. However, when he felt a flash of light, Xi Yao''s eyes changed slightly, and then he shouted in horror: "Fourth brother, be careful!" As her voice just fell, the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the air came. That is not just for Zhou Rong, but even for everyone. Zhou Rong avoided the sharp arrow, got off the horse, swung his sword to knock out the flying sharp arrow, and wanted to get to Xi Yao''s side quickly. The distance that the horse can reach in the blink of an eye, under the interception of walking and sharp arrows, it is difficult to walk. "Hmm!" Xi Yao, who was at the front, while taking care of Zhou Rong, didn''t expect that the arrow was aimed at her, and then an arrow was hit in the shoulder, causing her to groan in pain... "Ah..." Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan followed behind Xi Yao. Seeing Xi Yao like this, the two screamed in horror, and they were at a loss and didn''t know where to run. There are men in black behind, and there are arrows in front, and you will die wherever you go. "Shut up, find a place to hide!" Xi Yao was afraid of the barbs on the sharp arrow, so he didn''t pull it out, but covered the wound and hid in the dark. Although there are many dislikes for Xi Yao, at this time, Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan both know that Xi Yao is their backbone. If there is no Xi Yao, they really don''t know what to do. They just hid when they heard the sound of sharp arrows hitting the stakes, which made people''s heart tremble violently. "What''s the matter with you guys, how are you doing so well, so many killers?" Princess Dayuan couldn''t help asking after seeing Xi Yao''s wound. She felt that she was doing well before. Now it seems that it is not good at all to work hard. "Don''t talk about the big job, Mengtu got the weapon map. After returning to Dayuan, do you think Dayuan will be quiet?" Xi Yao did not allow others to say that the big job was bad. Everyone is half a catty, and no one should laugh at anyone. "Stop arguing, if they come over, we won''t be able to run away!" Lu Wan glared at them with a big head, wishing he could disappear on the spot. Xi Yao didn''t want to continue anymore. She listened to the movement outside and saw that Zhou Rong had not come, and felt that those people were waiting for Zhou Rong. Those people may not know where Zhou Rong is, but it doesn''t prevent Zhou Rong, who came out of the prison, from passing here... Maybe, wherever they have been, there are traps. "Fourth brother, make a quick decision!" She thought of this possibility, and immediately felt a chill in her heart, and reminded her quickly. If other people come to support, they will be passive. These people are thinking about never dying! Zhou Rong didn''t answer, but he was getting closer and closer to Xi Yao''s side. He knew that Xi Yao was injured, and he didn''t want the men in black to approach them... But that''s not what Xi Yao thought about, but the people in black just want their lives. "Someone is coming!" Zhou Rong immediately reminded when he saw the man in black. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1129： reinforcements arrive Chapter 1129 Reinforcements arrive Xi Yao stood up decisively, raised his hand, and faced the rushing person. Under the obstruction of Zhou Rong, the person who crossed over appeared under Xi Yao''s eyelids. She didn''t think much about it, she directly released the hidden arrow, and it was a hit again... Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan watched quietly, seeing that Xi Yao was shot in the head again, and under the trembling, there was no grudge. The two hugged together to keep warm! "You...why are you so powerful?" Princess Dayuan asked. Xi Yao observed and said without looking back: "It''s useless to rely on anyone, it''s better to rely on yourself!" Only when you have enough skills can you make yourself safe. Princess Dayuan flashed a thoughtful look in her eyes, while Lu Wan was at a loss. She started from being sensible, and she was brought up to be able to eat and wear clothes, to be a personal master, and some people served, but no one told her that she must first learn to protect herself. Now, she doesn''t have that chance either. Knowing that Xi Yao had a hidden arrow in her hand, those killers were still trying desperately. After Xi Yao killed two people in succession, the hidden arrow in her hand was gone. Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan didn''t know about it at all, they only thought that Xi Yao was very powerful, and even wanted to see Xi Yao show off his power and shoot those people to death... The agitated Xi Gao twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t tell them that he had no weapons in his hands. She only hoped that her shooting would deter those people in black. But not! Those people are completely desperate, they are all coming towards them. "Hurry up, they''re all rushing over!" Seeing Xi Yao''s delay, Lu Wan immediately pushed her and shouted... Xi Yao did not do anything, but shouted directly: "Fourth Brother!" Without too much explanation, just with Xi Yao''s shout, Zhou Rong understood what she meant, and tried his best to intercept those who were about to rush over. The ?? sharp arrows were finally finished, and Zhou Rong brought his men to fight. "Kill!" At this time, the sound of killing was loud and shocking. "It''s the general''s man!" Zhou Rong was relieved when he heard the contact signal. "That''s great!" Xi Yao let out a sigh of relief, and he was relieved immediately. She swayed to cover her wound, and found that the blood stained her clothes long ago... "Ayao," Zhou Rong saw this and immediately stepped forward to catch her. The general''s people are here, and Zhou Rong doesn''t need to take care of the rest. He let Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan watch over, and then left with Xi Yao. The people left decisively, but the two women behind them were very uneasy. Lu Wan was only envious, while Princess Dayuan was puzzled. About in her life, she has never seen such a feeling! Zhou Rong took Xi Yao back to the general''s mansion, and immediately asked someone to invite Xiang Chu. At this time, no matter who it is, he can''t believe it. Only Xiang Chu, because of his affection in Qixia City, convinced him. Xi Yao stepped into the general''s mansion for the first time, and was surrounded by all kinds of cares. Seeing her injured, everyone was worried. "It didn''t hurt the vital point, it''s just that there was a lot of blood, it''s fine!" Xi Yao reassured everyone. "Everyone go out!" Seeing that she was dizzy and calming everyone, Zhou Rong immediately got angry and drove everyone out. This irritable appearance makes no one dare to stay... It was not peaceful, Xiang Chu naturally did not fall asleep. When he knew Xi Yao was injured, he immediately brought a medicine box. After seeing the arrow wound, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately there are no barbs, otherwise it would be really hard!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1130： inquire Chapter 1130 Inquiry "I was also afraid at the time, so I didn''t pull it out!" Xi Yao said weakly because of excessive bleeding. pulled out the sharp arrow, and after quickly stopping the bleeding, Xiang Chucai said with a sigh of relief, "This wound needs to be healed, and the blood that bleeds must be repaired, so it will take a while!" As long as Xi Yao is safe, no matter what he says to Chu, Zhou Rong will nod his head. After the wound was bandaged, Xi Yao lay down. Xiang Chu asked Zhou Rong in a low voice, "What''s going on?" Zhou Rong glanced at him and said, "Someone wants to kill Ayao and Lu Wan!" Xiang Chu had heard about ?? Lu Wan''s story, and immediately said, "Murder and silence?" "right!" "What about people?" he asked. "Saved!" Knowing the usefulness of Lu Wan and knowing that he was not dead, he breathed a sigh of relief to Chu. When he was leaving, he smelled the blood on Zhou Rong''s body and asked, "Injured?" "It''s okay, little injury!" Those killers, don''t die, injuries are inevitable. "Here you are!" He took out a bottle of wound medicine from the medicine cabinet, threw it to Chu directly, and then told him, "I''ll prescribe the medicine and stare at your daughter-in-law to drink it, if she doesn''t drink it, she won''t get better. !" Knowing Xi Yao''s temperament, Zhou Rong didn''t dare to slack off, so he agreed immediately. Xi''s most annoying thing is to drink medicine. When ?? was injured, Xi Yao was making trouble, and Zhou Rong would not agree. Besides, she was already weak, and she was injured and bleeding, so it was impossible to make up for it. The capital is not very peaceful, Zhou Rong left after Xi Yao slept and was watched... "Madam!" Ah Sang and Ah Jin came to serve Zhou Rong after she went out. After sleeping and waking up, Xi Yao''s spirit is much better. "Where''s Xiao Qi?" She asked hurriedly, thinking about her son whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. "Following the girl, the master said that the young master does not know anything, and the wife is injured. If it happens, it will be bad. Don''t let the slaves carry the young master!" Ah Jin explained. Xi Yao felt the stinging pain of the wound, so he understood Zhou Rong''s intention. "Is the young master okay?" she asked with concern. "Madam, don''t worry!" Ah Jin and Ah Sang came over, and while waiting for her to change clothes, they explained, "Since entering the general''s mansion, the young master has been with the girl, and the girl and Young Master Li have taken good care of the young master, Great General. I''ll take care of it when I''m not busy!" Knowing that his son is still used to it, and he was not wronged, Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She also knew that with Zhou Yi and Zhou Li around, Zhou Xiaoqi would definitely be taken care of. "What time is it now? Did you see Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan?" she asked. Ah Jin and Ah Sang looked at each other, and they both shook their heads. "Madam, if it''s already the hour today, as for the two girls that Madam mentioned, they didn''t come together, so the servants don''t know!" Asan said. Xi Yao thought that Zhou Rong had made arrangements when he was taken away by Zhou Rong. Princess Dayuan and Lu Wan should be fine. "Do you know what''s going on outside?" she asked again. The two maids shook their heads in unison. No wonder they didn''t know anything, the two of them were bought by Zhou Rong, how could they know what was going on outside. "Are Mei and Ali here?" Xi Yao asked. She woke up and was in good spirits, wondering what was going on outside. She was in prison and knew very little about what was going on outside. "Yes, the maid calls!" After a while, A Mei and A Li came. Xi Jin looked at the two of them and found that they were even more heroic, probably due to their relationship in the General''s Mansion, and they were both sharp-edged. "What happened last night, do you know?" she asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1131： strange blood Chapter 1131 Strange blood relationship A Mei and A Li looked at each other and said, "My subordinates are not very clear, I only know that the General ordered that no one other than himself should enter the General''s Mansion, and trespassers, no matter who they are, Kill it!" Xi Yao heard the words, and he thought about it, thinking that the General''s Mansion had already ordered it, and he must know that something happened. The general knows, then Prince Ning''s mansion and the palace must also know... "Madam, there are things outside, as well as the general and the grandfather. If you are not feeling well, don''t worry about these matters. The servants have prepared breakfast. Madam, please use a little!" : "After eating, you have to drink medicine!" When he heard that he was going to drink medicine, Xi Yao''s face was wrinkled. "Master said that this medicine will speed up the recovery of the wound. If the wound doesn''t heal, Madam will probably not be able to see the young master for a long time!" Ah Jin reminded in a timely manner. The young master is important, but to the master, the wife is the most important. If the wound opens, I am afraid that I will be angry. Thinking of his son, Xi Yao compromised. "OK then!" After eating and drinking a bowl of pitch-black medicine, Xi Yao lay on the bed, only to feel that his soul was gone. That look of life without love made the maids who knew that Xi Jin was most afraid of taking medicine couldn''t help but laugh. "Why didn''t you see the people from the General''s Mansion?" Xi Yao asked Asang after returning to his soul. "The general''s mansion is full of big men. When the madam was still awake, the butler came over, saying that it was inconvenient for them to come to see the ceremony, so he let the servants serve in the house. If you need anything outside, even if you tell them to go. Do it!" Assan explained. Xi Yao knew that, it must have been ordered by the General''s House. I don''t know when will she be able to prove her identity... If this time can make the Mu family show their true form, it may be an opportunity. It''s not calm outside, the General''s Mansion is at least quiet. Xi Yao thought so. She was recovering from her injuries and was quiet, except Zhou Rong was not there. Among them, at noon, Zhou Yi and Zhou Li came in turn. The relationship of blood is really interesting. When Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were both there, Zhou Xiaoqi could be hugged by anyone. I didn''t think Zhou Yi and Zhou Li had anything special. But when Zhou Rong and Xi Yao were not around, the little guy followed the feeling of blood, and only pestered Zhou Yi and Zhou Li. Unless the general was there, he would change people, otherwise, it would be A Li and A Mei. Couldn''t coax him. Actually, if I really want to say it, it''s still A Li, A Mei and Zhou Xiaoqi who have been with each other for a long time. After all, Zhou Yi was very busy before and didn''t live with them all the time. It was also later that an accident happened, so I lived directly in the General¡¯s Mansion. The little guy recognizes the little aunt directly, and the thing about blood is also wonderful. Zhou Rong and the general came back in the evening... "Is it over?" Xi Yao asked hurriedly when he saw Zhou Rong coming back in a hurry. Zhou Rong wiped the sweat from his face and said, "I''ll take a shower first, and I''ll tell you later!" Xi Yao couldn''t move himself, so he was busy making arrangements... Zhou Rong has been groomed, and the general is getting familiar with it. "What happened last night, did something happen to the whole capital, or just the prison?" Xi Yao couldn''t wait to ask, the doubts were overwhelmed for a day, and her heart was scratched by a cat. awkward. "Don''t move!" Zhou Rong saw that she was about to get up, and immediately shouted: "The wound hasn''t healed yet, do you want to apply the medicine again?" Xi Yao met the disapproving eyes of the two of them, and continued to lie down... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1132： real and fake weapons Chapter 1132 True and false weapon map "They made a lot of things, but they were all eye-catching. The only purpose was to want Lu Wan''s life, and to bring your couple along by the way, but I didn''t expect Zhou Rong to not be in prison at all, so the ambush went wrong. But it hurt you!" The general said with a sigh. Anyone who is injured is fine, but Xi Yao. "This injury is not serious, it''s fine to rest for a while, have those people been caught?" Xi Yao explained, and looked forward to a satisfactory answer. "I caught more than half of them and ran a lot, but the monks can''t escape the temple if they can. It''s only a matter of time to catch them!" said the general. "Is this already arranged?" Thinking of something, Xi Yao asked with narrowed eyes. Zhou Rong subconsciously "squeaked", always feeling that he was going to be miserable. "Those are all people from the village, there are senior brothers watching, those people can''t escape!" He explained carefully. "What about the weapon map?" Xi Yao''s topic suddenly changed, and the atmosphere changed. Zhou Rong smiled wryly, rubbed his forehead and said, "I knew they couldn''t hide it from you. They insisted that they couldn''t put you in danger, so let me hide it!" Xi Yao glanced angrily and said, "Come on, what''s going on?" "Ayao, you really can''t blame Arong for this matter, we didn''t let him talk about it!" Afraid that the couple would get into trouble, the general hurriedly explained. "I''m not angry, I just want to know what''s going on!" She said angrily. They all know, but she doesn''t. Although I am full of confidence in them and know that they will not let me do things, but the feeling of being kept secret is really bad, although I think it is good for her. Zhou Rong saw that Xi Yao was not really angry, so he explained... It turns out that Xi Yao complained to Zhou Rong many times that he could meet Meng Tu wherever he went, or was stopped by Princess Dayuan, which made it seem like they had a good relationship. They all guessed that Montu had a plot, but Xi Yao guessed it a bit simpler, thinking that Montu wanted to fight with Montre, and just wanted those businesses. On the other hand, Zhou Rong was keenly aware of Mengtu''s unusualness. He knew that he had great ambitions, and it was impossible for him to do it for such a little profit. So, apart from Xi Yao, he must have a plan. So, after enlarging Montu''s ambitions, he guessed that what Montu wanted must be the way to make weapons. People in the capital do not know the secrets, after all, few people dare to say it. They all thought that it was cast by the generals. After all, the craftsmen came from Yunbei City. There are only a few who know the secret, and naturally they keep it secret. If you don''t hide it, it''s too dangerous for Xi Yao. Mengtu is the young prince of Dayuan, and he is also smart. After combining Xi Yao''s ability, he felt that the new weapon that suddenly appeared in Dagan must be related to Xi Yao... Whether it was or not, Zhou Rong guessed in that direction, and after discussing with the emperor and King Ning, they directly came up with a weapon map... "You really gave the weapon map to others?" Xi Yao asked in disbelief. This fake weapon can''t deceive people! Zhou Rong smiled mysteriously and said: "You didn''t tell me that one of the processes was not done well. This weapon looks sharp, but it is actually very brittle. It won''t work after a few uses, and it can''t be repaired. Let''s try After that, I made a serious drawing of the weapon that makes people pay attention!" Xi Yao opened his mouth wide and said in admiration, "So, Montu and the others all think that the weapon picture is real?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1133： Take it easy Chapter 1133 "What''s more, do you know where Mengtu is missing?" Zhou Rong joked. This question is weird, Xi Yao thought for a while and then said, "Go to the village you mentioned earlier?" She remembered that there were iron mines in that place, and people had been building weapons. Mengtu didn''t think about going back to Dayuan, he must have wanted to help others... The weapon of Dagan has become a sharp weapon, which not only deterred the surrounding countries, but also made deliberate people find that the weapons they built before have become tasteless, so they can''t wait to get a new weapon map. But after getting the weapon map, there should be a scapegoat. So, the too conspicuous Xi Yao became their target. "The goal of Mengtu''s coming to Beijing... is the shepherd''s family?" Xi Yao asked inferences. "Yes, it''s the shepherd''s family!" Zhou Rong nodded and said, "Do you know where the weapons that Dayuan and Ruiguo joined forces to fight Dagan came from?" Xi Yao widened his eyes in disbelief, shocked by the answer he guessed. "Yes, as you think, those weapons were carefully checked by me and the general, and they came from the big gun!" Zhou Rong said helplessly. "Are they crazy?" Xi Yao just thought it was funny. In order to achieve their own goals, they even colluded with foreign enemies, so they were not afraid of becoming slaves to the country. "Who said it wasn''t, but they just did it!" The general said disdainfully. Xi Yao felt that she should slow down, otherwise, there would be too much news and she couldn''t hold it. She took a new look and found the purpose of Montu''s coming to Beijing. "So, Muntu went this way because of the new weapons in Dagan, and he felt that he lost to Dagan this time because of the new weapons, right?" she asked. The general ?? nodded and said, "Although I didn''t catch Mengtu, according to the analysis, it should be inseparable!" Xi Yao was a little excited and couldn''t lie down, and said to Zhou Rong, "Help me up!" She dared not touch the wound, for fear that Zhou Rong would not tell her these things. Zhou Rong helped the person up, sat down, and stuffed her back to make her lean more comfortable... "Since we found someone, why didn''t we arrest him!" Xi Yao asked. "There is no evidence that the shepherd''s family communicated with Mengtu!" Zhou Rong said helplessly. This is the most important thing. If you can''t find it, even if you dig up those forces, there is no way to get them. If the shepherd was spared, who would be willing. So, after capturing so many people, I can''t move the shepherd''s family... Xi Yao was silent for a while and asked, "Where''s Lu Wan?" "I''m a little wounded, but I can''t die!" This tone of voice, full of disgust, made Xi Yao listen to it with laughter, glanced at Zhou Rong and said, "People are of great use, if you really irritate them, maybe they will quit the stall, you don''t regret it! " Zhou Rong sneered, "You can just throw it back to the Hou residence and see who believes in her, or how long she can live!" Thinking of Lu Wan''s fear of death, Xi Yao felt that Zhou Rong was trying to hold people down, and Lu Wan didn''t even dare to struggle. Now, she should be most afraid of going back to the Hou Mansion! She was afraid of being tricked by her own mother, and her life would be at risk. Lu Wan did not sacrifice himself to fulfill the kindness of others. "You ask someone to ask if you can get something from Lu Wan''s mouth. Maybe there is a breakthrough, so you don''t have to wait!" Xi Yao reminded. "Well, I''ll go tomorrow, let''s get some sleep!" Zhou Rong said. The general ?? sneered when he heard the words: "You are so kind, you are too lazy to go out!?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1134： The history of power Chapter 1134 The origin of the forces The layout started before now, and everyone has not slept for a long time. Even if things are urgent, they are not in a hurry. Anyway, they are in their hands, and they are not afraid of running away. Therefore, Zhou Rong is an open and honest slacker. "General, the food is ready!" Someone told the door. "You guys haven''t eaten yet," Xi Yao immediately urged him to say, "You guys go and eat, it''s time!" "If you want to lie down and feel uncomfortable, get up and walk for a while," Zhou Rong told her in no hurry to leave. Xi Yao was so eager, he immediately said, "You guys go to dinner first, I''ll ask Ah Sang and the others to change my clothes, I''ll go over later!" "We''re eating outside, you can just come out!" The general ?? asked someone to bring the food here, so that it would be convenient for the banquet. By the time ??Xi''an came out, they had already started eating. Two people, five dishes, and the portion is quite large. The one that eats quickly must be very hungry. Xi Yao didn''t get involved, let them eat quietly, while lying on the soft couch on the side, thinking about how to dig out the secrets of the shepherd''s family... "What are you thinking?" Zhou Rong and the others ate quite fast, and it didn''t take long before all the food was wiped out. He didn''t even look at them when he saw Xi Yao, as if he was thinking about something, with a solemn expression, he came to ask. Xi Yao looked up at him and said, "I''m just curious, where did this power come from!" "Why are you curious about this?" The general who came over asked suspiciously. Now that we know that those forces are in the hands of the shepherds, that''s enough. "You have to know the source before you can kill everything!" Xi Yao said solemnly, "Also, the Mu family didn''t have that kind of power at all at that time. Did they get it by picking it up, or did they get it by doing something? Find out, so as not to give people an excuse for sophistry!" "This one actually found some features!" said the general in a low voice. This time, Zhou Rong was also surprised. "Really, where did that power come from?" Xi Yao asked curiously. The general moved a stool and sat down, and asked someone to prepare a family of tea before he spoke slowly: "In those days, when there was a great deal of civil strife, the emperor came to power only with the support of King Ning. Each king has his own power, and over the years, the emperor has recovered or solved a lot, but the whereabouts of the power in the hands of the old man who died of illness is unknown, which is inconsistent with his ambitions!" "Old lord?" Xi Yao''s eyes were darkened, and he didn''t know who he was. "The elder brother of the late emperor, the direct descendant, has great ambitions. When the emperor ascended the throne, the most difficult one was the one who died of illness in the end, so that Dagan was saved from an infighting!" It can be considered that the sky has eyes! "He doesn''t have children, how could he give so much power to the shepherd''s family?" Xi Yao wondered. This is clearly not right. This question was obviously considered by the generals and King Ning. "It may be that the old prince did not expect that he died so suddenly, and it was too late to explain the matter clearly, so that because the old prince did not take over the power of the old prince, he could only be a man with its tail between its tails. Yes, otherwise, these people would have died a long time ago!" the general explained. Xi Yao was stunned. The shepherd really missed it. "But those people, why did they listen to the shepherd''s family? Back then, the shepherd''s family was just a little scoundrel!" The more he dug, the more unbelievable it became. "Then I don''t know what the shepherd''s family has done. In short, this power is in the hands of the shepherd''s family!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1135： gloat Chapter 1135 Schadenfreude "These things, we have to arrest the shepherds to find out!" Knowing so much inside information all at once, Xi Yao only felt that some things were incredible... The shepherd''s ambition is outrageous, and the people are outrageously stupid. How can they think of supporting other countries to attack Dagan? This is how much you want to be a slave to a subjugated country. They don''t think that with just a little strength, they can control the whole thing! She was really convinced by these people. After sitting for a while, General ?? said he was going to see Zhou Xiaoqi, and he left. On the contrary, the two, who are parents, did not move. Xi Yao was supported by Zhou Rong and lay back. After the quilt was covered, she was still sighing: "This shepherd is daring and unlucky. If you are more decisive, maybe it will be done!" This is no matter what you do, after procrastinating for so many years, nothing can be accomplished. "The shepherd''s family didn''t show up before, and it has so much power. It probably took many years to collect people. It is estimated that there is no intention of rebelling at all..." Zhou Rong said, while bringing the previous The things that came in were put on the table, obviously there were still official business to deal with. "The reason why the ambition is inflated may be because Concubine Mu Gui entered the palace and rose step by step, making them feel that they can try. After all, there is a chance to become a superior person, who wouldn''t want to, not to mention, if the empress''s direct son really becomes the prince, then There is no way for the shepherd''s family to survive, so if they are in a hurry, they will do anything, they support Dayuan and Ruiguo, but they don''t want to do it well!" The job is done, they don''t have a chance. After ?? Xi Yao was smooth, he agreed with Zhou Rong''s analysis. "It''s a good day, but I have to get someone to destroy the nine clans," Xi Yao sighed, illuminating their fate. After she finished speaking, she thought of something, and suddenly said happily: "Nine clans, the Marquis of Anding is also considered, I don''t know how the Marquis will react when he finds out, I''m looking forward to it!" Zhou Rong was relieved to know that Xi Yao did not have a favorable impression of anyone in the Hou residence. What makes him even more fortunate is that Xi Yao is not the daughter of Marquis Anding, otherwise, even if he doesn''t recognize it now, it will become a trouble in the future. The thing that ??Xi Yao replaced, in fact, can''t stand the investigation. "Wait, you will see it, you can ask it yourself!" This idea made Xi Yao like it. This is afraid that the blood vessels of the people who are going to be stimulated directly will burst! Although he had rested during the day, because of excessive blood loss, Xi Yao couldn''t bear it, and fell asleep after chatting for a while. Zhou Rong covered her with the quilt, making sure that she would not be pressed against the wound before continuing to work... The next morning, when Xi Yao woke up, Zhou Rong was gone again. However, instead of lying still, she welcomed Princess Ning and the others... "Why are you here?" She, who was still drinking medicine, was surprised when she saw that both the Princess Huairui and the eldest princess were there. "I heard that you were injured, so let''s take a look." Princess Ning looked at her and asked, "Where is the injury, is it serious?" "Arrow wound, here," Xi Yao gestured, tore the wound, his complexion changed, and then said: "It''s okay, just rest for a few days!" Seeing that Xi Yao''s face was not good, and there was still a large bowl of black medicine in front of her, Ning Wang Fei said angrily: "They promised me that they would never let you have an accident. He also said that being in prison is the safest, but in the end, everyone was fine, you were the only one injured, and I was so angry that I asked the lord to go to the study to sleep last night!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1136： broken jar Chapter 1136 Break the jar Xi Yao blinked, suddenly feeling that he didn''t punish Zhou Rong. "It was an accident, fortunately it was all right in the end!" Xi Yao explained. "No accident!" Princess Ning said domineeringly. "Mother concubine, why don''t you let Ayao drink the medicine!?" Princess Huairui reminded. Princess Ning immediately changed her expression and said softly, "Yes, drink the medicine, you drink it first, we will talk later!" Xi Yao really wanted to get up and leave when he looked at the medicine that made people feel sick... But in order to see her son earlier, she could only pinch her nose and do it directly. Several people were stunned by her heroic way of drinking medicine. "Okay!" After swallowing, Xi Yao hurriedly asked Ah Jin to take the medicine bowl away. She dislikes it very much! "Ayao," Princess Ning looked at the place where she lived while she was drinking the medicine, and felt a little shabby, so she said, "The general has not returned for many years, and there is no hostess in the house, this thing will inevitably If you don''t take good care of it, if you need anything, just mention it, and I''ll have someone handle it for you!" Xi Yao likes to be cared for very much, she said with a smile, "If you say that, the general has to work hard for you!" In this general''s mansion, there are a lot of things, but they just haven''t taken them out. If the general knew about it, Princess Ning would be mad if she stuffed something into the general''s mansion. "If he doesn''t take care of you himself, he won''t allow me to take care of you!" Princess Ning said confidently. "It happened suddenly, the general is so busy, how can I take care of this!" Xi Yao explained and changed the subject: "I hurt my shoulder, fourth brother is afraid that Xiaoqi will press me, so I am not allowed to see it. Xiao Qi, if you guys are all right, help me take a look..." When Zhou Xiaoqi was mentioned, both the county master and the eldest princess came to their senses. "Let''s go and see!" The two of them said immediately. Princess Ning shook her head and sighed, asking for someone to take care of the two of them, so she was too lazy to care. "I heard from the lord, you rescued Lu Wan?" This matter made her feel incredible. Xi Yao is Lu Ke, she knows how much she hates Mu''s mother and daughter. Everyone can be saved, but Lu Wan should not be saved. This tone was a bit unpleasant, and Xi Yao quickly explained: "Lv Wan is useful, maybe he knows something, and it can directly become evidence of the shepherd''s family, so if I can save her, I absolutely cannot let her die, not to mention, she is also If you know your situation, you will definitely know what to say!" Those who are afraid of death cherish their lives! "You''re the only one smart!" Princess Ning rolled her eyes at her and knew she was right. What is lacking most now is the traces of herdsmen''s involvement. If I could know this from Lu Wan''s mouth, I don''t know what the Mu family would think. She is looking forward to it! Xi Yao felt that interrogating Lu Wan was the easiest thing to do. Who knows, people just didn''t cooperate and didn''t say a word. "She knows that she has value to use, so she is not afraid of threats!" Zhou Rong said angrily. He wanted to pinch others, and they knew his role. It is not possible to use torture to extract a confession, so this matter is deadlocked. Xi Yao was a little puzzled by Lu Wan''s insistence, and frowned, "Did she just say nothing?" "No, you should eat and drink, and don''t be afraid of being poisoned!" "It''s a broken jar, I know it won''t get better either horizontally or vertically," Xi Yao thought for a while and said, "Or should I go to a meeting?" "Let her recover from the injury for two days, and when the injury is healed, let her try the taste of various torture tools!" Zhou Rong decided to say without any thoughts of Lianxiang Xiyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1137： Are you Lu Ke? Chapter 1137 Are you Lu Ke? I haven''t been sentenced now, because I''m afraid that Lu Wan will be injured, and then he won''t be able to survive and die, then Xi Yao''s purpose of saving her will be in vain. But if you want to push your nose on your face, people don''t have that qualification. Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong, thought about it and asked, "Are you angering others?" "Does that count as anger?" Zhou Rong said solemnly: "With Lu Wan''s temperament, does what he does stand up to investigation?" These words made Xi Jinsan laugh, but he couldn''t refute them. Lu Wan''s temperament is arrogant, she knows best. also knows how many troubles Mu Shi has solved for her in the back! These things, as long as someone wants to check, it really can''t stand it... "Don''t really force people to death!" Xi Yao reminded. "Don''t worry, she''s afraid of death!" It was because Zhou Rong was certain of this that he thought about punishing him to frighten him. Rao was Zhou Rong who made all the preparations, but he didn''t expect that Lu Wan wanted to see Xi Yao, and was only willing to tell Xi Yao everything she knew... Originally, Zhou Rong didn''t want to let Xi Yao see Lu Wan, after all, that was not Xi Yao''s business. But when the Marquis of Anding knew that something happened in the prison, he said he wanted to see Lu Wan, and even expressed it in the courtroom. The emperor refused once, but cannot refuse again and again. The Marquis of Anding didn''t want to protect Lu Wan, but just wanted to meet people. This is not a conviction, it has been kept from being seen, and it cannot be justified. Therefore, the interrogation of Lu Wan is imminent. Everyone has put forward conditions, what else can be done? After Xi Yao''s wound has recovered a little and it is guaranteed that it will not open, the two of them are arranged to meet. Lu Wan was rescued, but he was still a prisoner, so he lost the splendor he used to be, and even because of the repeated blows, he was haggard and not as arrogant as before. Looking at the beautiful and extravagant woman being guarded by Zhou Rong, Lu Wan''s expression was a little dazed... Once upon a time, she seemed to be the bright and beautiful person, condescendingly scolding the humble Lu Ke, but now, it is the opposite. "You are Lu Ke, aren''t you?" She asked directly without waiting for Xi Yao to sit down. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Isn''t it important?" Neither the Marquis of Anding nor the Mu family can control her. Lu Wan looked at her, and didn''t blink for a long time, just when Xi Yao thought she couldn''t accept the stimulation, she laughed abruptly. "That''s right, isn''t it, what''s so important!" She murmured, and then asked, "How did you survive? The people my mother sent out will never let you go!" Tangled! This is an invisible force for Xi Yao to admit his identity. Xi Yao didn''t deny it, but said indifferently: "You shouldn''t want to know how many times I escaped from death, and even in order to survive, I hid in the pitch-black cold water in the middle of the night and didn''t dare to move, just to avoid the pursuers! " Lu Wan''s eyes changed, she didn''t expect Xi Yao to say that. For her, no matter what happened to Xi Yao, she came back well. Whether it was a change of status or what, she was the winner. But now, when I heard what Xi Yao said, I was at a loss for words. "Where did you learn your skills... from?" This is what she wants to know most. Xi Yao, who was clearly in the backyard of the Hou''s mansion, was humbled and allowed her to trample on her. How could everything change when she came back. She should be ignorant, and should be ridiculed by the whole capital. may be¡­ If it wasn''t for the same face, she would feel that the woman in front of her was not the Lu Ke she knew. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1138： Require Chapter 1138 Requirements Finding a good excuse could make King Ning and the others trust him, Xi Yao was naturally not afraid, and said a lot, and under Lu Wan''s dazed expression, she added a rather poignant sentence, "Really? When I get up, I want to say thank you, if you didn''t bother me over and over again, ask your mother to punish me, and deliberately let me ignore me, I wouldn''t be able to walk out of the Hou residence silently!" Thanks to this, the excited Lu Wan''s eyes were rounded. is too heartbreaking. "You came back to get revenge on your parents, right?" she asked excitedly. Xi Yao tilted his head slightly, looked at the excited her, and asked calmly, "You were betrayed after being used by your mother, don''t you want revenge?" Lu Wan was silent. she thinks! Knowing that she was calculated to end like this, her mother didn''t want to save her, and even asked someone to kill her. The good things in the past became irony. "How many things did your mother do to the Shepherd''s family that are not good for the Hou''s mansion, you should know, even giving up your own daughter, do you want to die like this?" Xi Yao followed suit. Lu Wan looked up at Xi Yao, his eyes were very strange. Suddenly, she smiled. "I don''t want to die!" She murmured and said disappointedly: "But those killers, such forces, as long as they are implicated, can they still have a chance to survive?" She is not stupid! What those forces represent, she knows. When the shepherd''s family is over, the Hou residence cannot be preserved, and the noble concubine in the palace will also die. This question made Xi Yao silent. She also doesn''t know about the shepherd''s sin, and wants to implicate several clans... But no matter how many clans, the Hou Mansion will definitely not be able to escape. Even if Marquis Anding didn''t know anything, who made him unlucky to marry the Mu family? "Yes, I''m going to die, and the rest of the people don''t want to live!" After Lu Wan made a decision, he looked at Xi Yao and said, "You can do whatever you want me to say, but I have a request!" "you say!" If you can do it, you can promise it. If you can''t do it, then talk about it. "When the shepherd''s family and the Hou Mansion are convicted, I will be there!" This request is very strange, which makes Xi Yao and Zhou Rong incomprehensible. They all thought that Lu Wan''s request was to live. If she can make a big contribution and spare her life, it may be possible. "If it''s just this request, I can agree to you directly!" Zhou Rong replied without thinking. It¡¯s better to be able to face off on the spot. Lu Wan twitched the corners of his mouth, smiled stiffly, and then said, "What do you want to know?" "Do you know where your mother took all the girls who served me?" This was an opportunity to seize the Mu''s. After capturing the Mu family, we can dig out the activities of the shepherd family. This question made Lu Wan stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "Those people... weren''t they sold?" "Who did your mother let them sell?" Sometimes people change inexplicably. When she wakes up from sleep, people change. It was uncomfortable at first, but it became a habit later. "It''s the mammy next to her. That''s someone from the shepherd''s family. My mother thinks highly of her. There are many things that I don''t know, but everyone knows!" Lu Wan said that he knew everything and didn''t hide it at all. Xi Yao glanced at Zhou Rong, the two exchanged tacit glances, and continued to ask... "As for the weapon map, what did you do in it?" Speaking of this matter, Lu Wan was full of grievances. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1139： VIP Chapter 1139 Important People "I obviously didn''t do anything," she complained, "My mother asked me to trouble Princess Dayuan, and then coaxed me to apologize to others. I feel so wronged, she still cheats on me, she is not at all. My mother, she is... oh, I remembered it, it was the Muntu that my mother saw, and I saw it by accident!" This news made Xi Yao and Zhou Rong suddenly think of something¡ªit was unclear how Meng Tu got in touch with the shepherd''s family, and it was clear that no one in the shepherd''s family had moved. It turned out that the problem was here. They even ignored this, thinking that Lu Wan wanted to marry outside. "Where did your mother see Mengtu!" Zhou Rong asked. Lu Wan thought about it without thinking. The Mu family asked Lu Wan to offend Princess Dayuan and make good friends, in order to find a suitable opportunity to see Mengtu. If I see this on a regular basis, there are many eyeliners in the capital, and it cannot be kept secret. Therefore, it is foolproof to meet people by apologizing. "Your mother is really smart. Being a Hou''s wife, she really wronged her!" Xi Yao couldn''t help mocking after knowing the cause and effect. Lu Wan, after talking about what her mother did, suddenly wanted to echo Xi Yao''s taunt. Hou''s mansion''s back house really made her mother subdued! "The reason why those people wanted to kill me was because I was afraid that I would reveal that my mother had seen Mengtu, and even instigated me to slander you!?" Lu Wan looked at Xi Yao and asked. Xi Yao nodded and said, "It should be inseparable, unless they think you know more secrets and can''t keep you!" "What more secrets can I know? My wife was very kind to me in front of her, and she didn''t want to tell me anything in the back. What she did was hidden from my father." Her mother was hurt, and Lu Wan really didn''t know what to say. In her mother''s heart, there is always only one mother''s family! I don''t know if her mother will regret it after the incident is exposed. "She went back to her parents'' house, didn''t she take you with her?" These things are not enough to grasp the handle of the Mu family. "When she takes me back, she will also let me play with others. It is impossible to discuss things with me. Every time she rushes back to her mother''s house, she asks her uncle to discuss things. Discuss things here..." Lu Wan was like telling a story, without logic, what to say... "Once, Mammy was holding something and stuffed it into her sleeve, but one fell off without a firm hold. I picked it up quickly, and Mammy''s face changed at that time, she took it back from my hand, I After my mother found out, she scolded me fiercely, and since then, I will not dare to touch the things my mother gave to my mother again!" That mama is a very important person! Xi Yao and Zhou Rong both thought so. That mama is more useful than Lu Wan. "Does that grandma have any relatives?" Xi Yao asked. Lu Wan nodded and said, "Yes, but I haven''t seen it before. Oh, she has to go out a few days a month. My mother said that she went back to see her children!" "I''ve gone to see my children..." Xi Yao murmured, realizing something, he blinked with Zhou Rong, and felt that if he wanted to get hold of the Mu family, he could only find that mama. I don''t know whether it''s the master or the children that matters. "You went to the shepherd''s house and found anything strange about the shepherd''s house?" Zhou Rong asked reluctantly. This shepherd is the most important thing. If the Mu family is not willing to implicate the Mu family and confesses his guilt, then things will be difficult. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1140： Meet last weeks Xiaoqi Chapter 1140 Meeting Zhou Xiaoqi "She''s family..." Lu Wan murmured, his mind was spinning, trying to catch something, but in the end he didn''t catch anything, so he said a little irritably: "When I went, they were very kind to me, as for the others Yes... by the way, there is a girl in the shepherd''s family, who is called a maid, but I found that my aunt is very nice to others, and she dresses better than my cousin, I accidentally bumped into it once, and then asked my mother, my mother said , that was arranged for my cousin, but I don''t think so, how could a maid dress better than the master!" Things that I didn¡¯t think about before, but now that I recall, everything is not right. "What''s that maid''s name?" Xi Jin asked. "I don''t know, my mother didn''t say it, and I''m not allowed to ask more questions, saying that I will be disliked by others!" The more Lu Wan said, the more he gritted his teeth. This is shameful, so she doesn''t want to explore much. If ?? Xi Yao asked again, Lu Wan really couldn''t answer. The rest, even if she knew it accidentally, she must have ignored it without thinking about it. After ?? couldn''t ask, Xi Yao was guarded by Zhou Rong to leave... "Xi Yao, don''t forget what you promised me!" Lu Wan said worriedly. Xi Yao looked back and said, "Don''t worry!" She asked for only one small thing. The two left without looking back, but Lu Wan stared at the backs of the two with a strange smile... After the two who left got into the carriage, they looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. "This Lu Wan is too calm," Xi Yao frowned and said, "The Lu Wan I know shouldn''t be like this!" Zhou Rong checked her wound, and he was relieved when he saw that there was no bleeding, and then said disapprovingly: "Even if she has any plans, so what, the two people she provided are crucial, they are torn The shepherd''s key, that''s it!" Xi Yao thought about it and felt that what Zhou Rong said made sense. The shepherd''s family is gone, and the Hou residence can''t be preserved. Even if Lu Wan has a full-hearted calculation, it is useless. No one will help her! Xi Yao lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at the street where people came and went, and sighed: "I really hope that these things will end soon, and the people will be peaceful!" "Don''t worry, soon!" Because the matter has not been resolved, Xi Yao was injured by someone who was chased and killed, and now he is recovering in the General''s Mansion. came out today, and it was also a special event. So, instead of hanging out on the street, they went straight home. "Ah," After they entered the mansion, they turned a corner, and before they returned to the yard, a suspicious voice came, and Xi Yao just turned his head and heard the cry of "Wow...". The two of them looked at Dingqing, and it turned out that Zhou Xiaoqi was hugged by Zhou Yi and accidentally met. Because he hadn''t seen him for a long time, Zhou Xiaoqi thought he had read it wrong, so he shouted in confusion, and when he found out it was Xi Yao, he cried miserably. It''s all right now, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest, no one can coax him, Zhou Rong is disgusted by holding him. He was about to sit down, and when he stretched out his hand, he was pitiful, which made people feel distressed. "I''ll hold it with one hand," Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong because he was really distressed. "The wound will open!" Zhou Rong frowned and refused. Xi Yao looked at the wronged son, sighed and said, "Then go back to the house, let him stay by my side, let the little sister and the others stay together, and take care of it!" Zhou Rong was worried about Xi Yao and also felt sorry for his son, so he had no choice but to agree. With a child, it is naturally the safest in bed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1141： Wronged Zhou Xiaoqi Chapter 1141 Wronged Zhou Xiaoqi Xi Yao just sat down, Zhou Xiaoqi crawled over, but Zhou Yi and the others didn''t stop him, but Zhou Rong hugged him quickly. Zhou Xiaoqi, who couldn''t speak, really stared at his biological father with anger. Seeing that his father really didn''t want to let go, he pouted and wanted to cry again. Zhou Rong sighed, and in the end he softheartedly placed him beside Xi Yao. When he stretched out his arms to hug Xi Yao, he didn''t stop him, but when he found out that he wanted to crawl on Xi Yao, he took decisive action. It is to let Zhou Xiaoqi understand that if he wants to stay, some cannot be touched... Seeing that Zhou Xiaoqi finally understood, Zhou Rong went out first if he had something to do. When ?? found that Zhou Rong was gone, Zhou Xiaoqi immediately put his arms around Xi Yao''s neck, babbled a lot, his expression was tangled and wronged, and then angry and wronged again, Xi Yao was surprised to see it. patted his son on the back to reassure him, Xi Yao said to Zhou Yi, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen each other, this little guy with rich expressions can write a book!" Zhou Yi pouted and said, "It''s just that my sister-in-law doesn''t feel bad. If this is at home, my parents are afraid they will feel bad!" "Why don''t I feel bad for him, it''s your fourth brother who didn''t let me see him!" Xi Yao was full of helplessness. Zhou Rong was resolute and thorough about her injury, and even the general agreed, what can she do. "The lost Xiao Qi can''t speak now. If he could speak, he would probably be able to complain about his grievances for several days!" Zhou Yiman said distressedly. It is because there are no relatives here that Xiaoqi suffers so much grievance. If there are more people in the family, and there are more people to accompany, Xiaoqi will not be so wronged. "My parents should be on their way!" Xi Yao said. has already sent people back, and I don¡¯t know if they have left. "Definitely, your parents know that you were born, they must be concerned, and maybe they will urge people to come quickly!" Zhou Yi said firmly. It''s hard to say anything else about her parents, but she really hurts her grandchildren, especially after the fourth sister-in-law came, what kind of bias in the family? Mainly because the fourth sister-in-law likes little girls, who would dare to neglect her. This is going to be neglected, the fourth sister-in-law is angry, and the parents will definitely be angry. At that time, no one''s life will be easy. "Don''t be in a hurry, come at this time, a troubled time!" Xi Yao said worriedly. "With multiple people taking care of Xiaoqi, you will have no worries!" Xi Yao felt that this was right, nodded and said, "Also, forget it, I don''t know where it is. Make arrangements when you come. If you don''t come, you can take care of Xiaoqi!" "I am his aunt, so I should take care of him!" While the two of them were chatting, they said that the tired Zhou Xiaoqi nestled beside Xi Yao''s uninjured shoulder armor, drooling, and had already slept. Zhou Yi brought a small quilt to cover him, and sighed, "I''ve been taking care of me these days, but when it comes to sleeping, it''s especially difficult, and it''s really my mother who is the closest!" Looking at his sleeping son, Xi Yao was full of guilt. She seems to be worthy of everyone except her son. reached out and caressed her son Bai Nen''s small face, she whispered: "When these troublesome things are resolved, I will stay with him, no one will come!" Zhou Yi didn''t understand this, but knowing that Xi Yao loved Zhou Xiaoqi, he didn''t say much. Xi Yao, who was recovering from the injury, took care of Zhou Xiaoqi, and had to talk to Zhou Yi about cotton, and let people get Liuli out, so he was busy. As for potatoes, she knew a lot, so she just waited for something to come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1142： Business Chapter 1142 Business Don''t worry about her. King Ning knew the benefits of potatoes, and the emperor would definitely know it too. If they were not in a hurry, she would be even less in a hurry. For the information provided by Lu Wan, Zhou Rong was busy leaving early and returning late. Sometimes Xi Yao and Zhou Xiaoqi both slept and did not see him coming back. When they got together occasionally, the two only talked a few words, and then they realized that Zhou Rong had been looking for someone, looking for the children of the mother who was serving by the Mu family. The son should be in that village, so it is hard to find. But that daughter, if she was a normal person, wouldn''t put people into that village. Zhou Rong is staring at this... Find someone to break this opening. During the ?? period, Marquis Anding wanted to see his daughter many times, but Lu Wan refused. She doesn''t want to see anyone! This decisiveness and determination made Xi Yao feel that Lu Wan was delayed by the Mu family. If you cultivate it well, it will not become like this. "She probably knew the fate of Hou Mansion the most, and knew that no one could save her, so she didn''t want to see her!" Xi Yao felt that she understood Lu Wan. Looking at her unruly, she is actually smart. was calculated and betrayed by the Mu clan. If it was someone else, he might even cry and question him. But she didn''t. After realizing it, she began to retaliate. The Mu family gave up on her, and she gave up on everyone. "It''s all fate!" Zhou Yi didn''t understand this, but only occasionally listened to Xi Yao''s sighs. After knowing Lu Wan, he also understood some things, and knew the results of others. He just felt that lifeless wealth was better than simply coming. steadfastness. When ??Xi Yao got busy, he ignored the head and the tail, and some things were forgotten. When the Yun family brothers and sisters came to the door, she remembered them. "How''s business, how is it?" Xi Yao asked. "It''s very good!" Yun Xi leaned over to Xi Yao and said happily: "The milk powder we brought is in short supply, and we have already ordered a lot of goods!" "Madam," Yun Yizhou looked at Xi Yao and said respectfully, "There is a huge demand for milk powder here in the capital. Just relying on one shop is not enough, and it is not ideal to deliver goods from Yunbei City!" The journey is too far. Xi Yao nodded, she had thought about this question. "After you go back, find a way to get cattle and sheep back from Dayuan and Ruiguo, and then transport them to the capital..." Xi Yao arranged in an orderly manner. The profit of milk powder is too great. The Yun family can make enough money in Yunbei City. It is impossible to win the whole big job. Therefore, Xi Yao distributed 20% of the profits of the capital to the Yun family, and he also took 30%, and the remaining 50% was also to be given away. Yun Yizhou naturally understood the reason. This time, I brought so much milk powder to let people know the benefits of milk powder. If it weren''t for the people from the General''s House to help sit in town, I don''t know how many greedy people who want to swallow this business will be attracted. Therefore, the Yun family is convinced that they can keep 20% of the profit in the capital. "For this business, it''s best for the Yun family to send someone to the capital. It''s not convenient for us to show up!" Xi Yao said. "Big brother," Yun Xi thought of something, and suddenly reminded: "You and Miss Yao are married, why don''t you come to the capital, in Yunbei City, no one knows anyone, anyway, there are her big brother and wife here!" Yun Yizhou''s heart moved slightly. Although the base camp of the Yun family is in Yunbei City, it is also possible to come to the capital... "Don''t make a decision yet," Xi Yao shook his head and said, "I won''t necessarily stay in the capital!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1143： paving Chapter 1143 Paving the way proved her identity, and she wanted to settle in Yunbei City. The general ?? must not leave Yunbei City. His prestige in Yunbei City is high, and no one can suppress the other two countries. Therefore, if their father and daughter meet, only she will go to Yunbei City. The Yun family brothers and sisters looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. "Is Master Zhou going to release it?" Yun Yizhou asked suspiciously. He remembered that Lord Zhou entered the Ministry of Households. "This... Let''s talk about it later," Xi Yao said after thinking about it; "If I stay in the capital, you can bring Yue''er here, and if she wants to stay in the capital with her eldest brother, you can also Come right over!" "Let''s talk about it then!" Yun Yizhou felt that he had to think about this issue, after all, he was the son of Yun''s father. "When do you decide to go?" Xi Yao asked. "In the past few days, there are too many orders, we have to go back and have them deliver!" "Okay, if you encounter any difficulties, send someone to tell me. My situation is special and I can''t leave now," Xi Yao explained. Such a big thing, everyone in the capital knows. "We came here to ask, what to do with the money we earned, should we take it away or stay in the capital?" Yun Yizhou asked. Xi Yao thought about it for a while, thinking about the big moves the Yun family would have to make after returning this time, and decided to say: "Leave one-third, and you can bring the rest back, arrange the things, and then bring people to the capital!" "Okay!" Yun Yizhou had no objection at all. He originally thought that all the money would be kept. "Master Yun, can you find someone who is good at raising cattle, sheep and livestock?" Xi Yao thought of something and asked suddenly. "Is Madam afraid that cattle, sheep and livestock will not adapt to the capital?" He asked back. Xi Yao shook his head: "I''m not worried about this, you will definitely arrange it, but Nanliang country also needs these. If it is transported from the capital, it will be fine once or twice, but it will not be worth it. Once and for all, directly establish the point in Jiangnan, you can trade with Nanliang nearby, and you can also meet the needs of Jiangnan people!" Yun Yizhou''s heart trembled. He knew that this business was handed over to the Yun family. Although it was not the only one, the Yun family would have members everywhere. This was the biggest guarantee for the Yun family. "Don''t worry, Madam, I will definitely get this thing done when I go back this time!" It''s just that he doesn''t, and he also wants people to focus on cultivating it. He must do this thing beautifully, so that people know that the Yun family has confidence. Xi Yao believes that Yun Yizhou will be successful. This is a rare opportunity for the Yun family. Unless the Yun family has swelled, they are unwilling to cooperate. After Xi Gao sent Zhou Li to take the Yun family brothers and sisters away, Zhou Rong finally brought back a piece of good news after a few days of busy work¡ªthe daughter of the mummy beside the Mu family has finally been found. "Where are you hiding?" Xi Yao asked. "It''s in the city!" Zhou Rong thought of the negligence, and said helplessly: "That mama doesn''t often go out of the city, so we don''t know who her daughter is, because there is no suitable person she contacts." "When she was in the city, she would go to the Rouge Shop at a fixed time. It was the Mu family''s shop. We thought she was running errands for the Mu family. Because of this, I missed it, and I didn''t know that the shop was watched by the mother''s daughter!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1144： implicated Chapter 1144 Implicated Xi Yao widened his eyes and said, "So, did she meet her daughter under your eyelids, and then send the news?" "Yes!" Zhou Rong said in frustration. "Then how did you find out?" This negligence has passed, it is impossible to think of it suddenly. "I didn''t find it before, but it turned out that the woman who married the woman was far away from the village. That was also discovered by the senior brother''s people by accident. Then I focused on it and discovered the identity of the family!" Zhou Rong explained. road. "So, the Mu family doesn''t communicate with the outside world, it''s the woman who is passing the news?" Xi Yao asked the key point. "Yes, I asked people to go to the shop unintentionally to inquire. Everyone in the shop knew that she was Mammy Li of the Hou residence, but they didn''t know the identity of the female shopkeeper. Treated like a biological daughter!" Xi Yao suddenly said, "No one knows the identity of the mother and daughter, and Mammy Li is afraid that her daughter will be bullied, so she will be a backer for others. If you don''t investigate this matter carefully, you may not be able to find it!" "Yes, the female shopkeeper is called Mrs. Chen, and she has quite a lot of skills. The senior brother said that she should have martial arts by her side. In addition, over the years, the power of others has been hidden deep, and no one has discovered it, so she will be so undisguised. !" "Then what are you going to do, arrest people?" Xi Yao asked. Zhou Rong rubbed his brows and said, "You must be caught, but you have to think of a way to get people to spit out the words without the shepherd''s family finding out, so that you can catch Li Ma and control it. Live in the Hou residence and seal the shepherd''s house!" "A Li Ma, can''t move the shepherd''s family!?" Xi Yao hesitated. "It''s implicated!" Zhou Rong winked at her and said with a little joking: "The shepherd''s family can implicate the Hou''s mansion, and the Hou''s mansion can also implicate the herd''s family. Even if the mastermind is the Mu''s family, it can still make the shepherd''s family collapse!" This is what he came up with out of his own mind. "According to the meticulous thinking of the shepherd''s family, what would happen if he knew that he was implicated by the shepherd''s family? This would be more shameful than digging out their secrets!" How can someone who is arrogant accept such a result? Xi Yao was a little dumbfounded by what he said. After thinking about it, she understood a little bit. It doesn''t matter whether the shepherd''s family is guilty or not, the important thing is to solve the hidden forces and pull the shepherd''s family down. "So...what are you going to do?" Xi Yao asked curiously. She really didn''t know the progress and details of this matter. Therefore, Zhou Rong''s arrangements are not very clear. "Everyone has weaknesses, just find someone to investigate!" Zhou Rong said without shyness. "Don''t hurt innocents!" Xi Yao reminded. "rest assured!" As a father, he cares more about these things. Xi Yao''s injury has healed, but because she was fishing for big fish with a long line, she still couldn''t be free, so she kept in touch with Zhou Xiaoqi at home every day, and occasionally came to the house with the princess in Huairui County. At that time, listening to the gossip they brought, it was a good time to pass the time, and people followed suit and gained a lot of weight. Xi Yao was really thin in the past, but now that he has gained weight, he looks better. "Ayao, I''m afraid you don''t know, it''s cold, and our ice shop''s business is pretty good!" The county owner of Huai Rui said mysteriously. Xi Yao wondered: "How come?" Even if it is Tibetan ice, it will not be a good business! "Hey, I have to thank you for this!" The eldest princess said with a smile. Said that Xi Yao was a monk who couldn''t touch her head, but she hadn''t done anything for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1145： little beggar Chapter 1145 Little Beggar "I''ve been shutting myself up in the General''s Mansion every day, and I haven''t done anything, so why are you thanking me?" She was at a loss. "It''s not that you asked those little beggars to publicize the use of milk powder. Some people follow the example, some give money, some give food, and let a few little beggars run around the city. It''s a way of life for a few children. , Our ice shop is also in need, there are more spreads, people will hide more ice, when the weather is hot next year, the business will still be good!" The owner of Huai Rui said solemnly. Xi Yao was surprised and admired when he heard it, but he didn''t expect people to react so quickly... "Some people don''t seem to like hiding ice in winter!" Xi Yao said. "What''s the matter? I asked people to pass it on. I said that the ice in winter is cheap, and it will not melt when transported. On the contrary, it is the ice cubes in summer. It needs to be more than half of the ice when it is transported back. Originally, I just wanted to let people pass it on in the city. It''s rumored, I didn''t expect the children to be smart, they went out of the city and brought a lot of big business, and I got someone to reward them..." Xi Yao was stunned to hear this inferring business experience. This person was really forced out. I think back then, she was the only one who talked eloquently. She was the only one who was stunned by what people said. Now, the dignified Dagan County Master and the eldest princess have become the people who pay close attention to each other. "Don''t give too much, just let them have food and clothing, so as not to be guilty and put them in danger!" Xi Yao thought of the children, his heart softened, and reminded. "Well, the mother-in-law reminded me, so I''ll let people give you something to eat and wear, so that the children are so happy!" She saw it herself. Speaking of this, the eldest princess and Princess Huai Rui are a little sad. Both of them were born rich and noble, even if they encountered some things when they were young, they both lived a worry-free life. Therefore, after encountering those children abruptly, it was incredible to see the light in their eyes when they were still living through life. "A few of them... a little pitiful!" The eldest princess said after a long silence. Xi Yao glanced at her and said helplessly: "Based on the current situation of Dagan, it is too difficult to want all the orphans to depend on in a short period of time!" "What about after that?" The eldest princess asked suddenly, thinking of something. The princess of Huai Rui also has eyes. Being stared at by the two people''s burning eyes, Xi Yao paused and said: "If the country is prosperous, the treasury is full, and the people are prosperous, we can build a special school for the orphans, so that they can learn knowledge and skills, and they can live directly. In the school, the state is funded and managed, so that the people know the goodness of the court, and in the long run, the prestige of the court among the people will surpass everything..." As long as you get the support of the people, any kind of rebellion or rebellion is meaningless. Winning the hearts and minds of the people is the most important thing. The Princess Huai Rui, who is still sensitive to political affairs, and the eldest princess looked at each other, only to think that what Xi Yao said was a bit incredible... can be inexplicable and makes people look forward to it. Seeing that the two of them were listening seriously, Xi Gao hurriedly changed the topic and said, "Let''s listen to this now. At present, it is unrealistic. When you have spare money, you can train all kinds of talents for the cadres!" Xi Yao didn''t know, she just said it casually, and these words took root in the hearts of the princess and the princess. So later, when the country was really peaceful and peaceful, the treasury was full, and the food warehouse was full, the married princess and the princess of Huai Rui have been committed to helping the homeless and helpless orphans, and they have also successfully provided for them. The Royal has cemented a good name... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1146： indescribable Chapter 1146 It''s hard to say The three of them chatted for a while, then declined Xi Yao''s stay, and hurriedly left. "I have already prepared the kitchen, why should I leave?" In the past, when two people came, it was impossible to leave. Now I have to stay and leave... is completely different from before. - "It''s not that we don''t want to stay, but the atmosphere in the capital has been weird recently. If we hadn''t come here, we wouldn''t be allowed to go out at will!" the county chief complained bitterly. "No, if you want to go out, you have to bring enough people!" The eldest princess added on the side. Xi Yao was completely unaware of the situation outside, and was overwhelmed by the accusations of the two of them. She found that since returning from Yunbei City this time, both Zhou Rong and the general have been protecting her and not letting her worry about the outside world. If it were changed to the past, she should have known about these things long ago. "Then hurry back and be careful on the way," she urged. "We know!" After seeing them get on the carriage, Xi Yao chased after them again: "I know the capital is not peaceful, so don''t go out recently, even if I''m here, don''t come here, so as not to add to the trouble!" In order to achieve the goal, people do everything, and for everyone''s well-being, it is better to be quiet. The two girls who got on the carriage looked at each other and nodded at Xi Yao... They came out for a walk just because they felt the atmosphere at home was not good. After being reminded by Xi Yao, I noticed that nothing is safer than home. After sending the two away, Xi Yao told the people in the general''s mansion: "Let people cheer up and increase patrolling at night!" "Yes!" The people in General''s Mansion are full of curiosity, but they respect Xi Yao. No wonder they were curious, because the lonely general suddenly paid more attention to the Zhou family and their children in the countryside, and also handed over the central feed of the entire general''s mansion to Ning''an County Lord, so that they must listen to others. . I was puzzled, but because of the presence of others, there was a smile on the general''s face, and the general''s mansion was also lively. For the sake of not making things difficult and unreasonable, everyone was willing to cooperate. Therefore, they all paid attention to Xi Yao''s orders, and no one dared to neglect them. In the evening, when Zhou Rong came back, he clearly felt that there were more people patrolling the General''s Mansion. He thought it was arranged by the General, so he talked to Xi Yao. "I said, the general hasn''t come back for several days!" Xi Yao said. "Why did you suddenly think of this?" Zhou Rong asked curiously. "Cough!" Xi Yao was restrained by the suddenly excited Zhou Xiaoqi, and coughed uncomfortably. Seeing this, Zhou Rong hurried up, but the little guy was even more excited. "Don''t!" Xi Yao hurriedly backed away, patted his back and coaxed, and after he let go, he smiled bitterly: "He was so excited that he hugged my neck because he was afraid that you would hug him!" Zhou Rong looked at his son who disliked him and couldn''t say anything. I want my son to take the initiative to get close to him, unless Xi Yao is not around. He gritted his teeth secretly, and after a while, when he was stable, he took Zhou Xiaoqi out to see who he wanted when Xi Yao was not around. "Today, the county master and the eldest princess came and said that the situation outside is unstable. I think the general is still absent, and our goal is so big, so be careful!" She explained Zhou Rong''s previous doubts. "By the way, where did the general go?" Xi Yao asked. She hadn''t seen anyone for several days. "I don''t know, King Ning didn''t come back, I''m afraid there are other arrangements!" Zhou Rong said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1147： accuse Chapter 1147 The Complaint "That lady Chen, have you been caught?" Because of taking care of the children, Xi Yao was busy during the day and went to bed early when he was tired at night. Zhou Rong came back late and didn''t meet him much. "She has a pair of sons and daughters," Zhou Rong said after a pause, "I guess she''s about to start!" Xi Yao opened his mouth to say something, but thought that those forces were hiding, and he didn''t know how many people were hurt, so he fell silent. If it is really found out, I am afraid that both children will be implicated. "It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible, so as not to cause troubles!" Xi Yao said. "Don''t worry, you''ve made all the preparations!" This topic is still very disliked, it is too heavy. The couple both have a tacit transfer. "By the way, let someone inquire and see where the parents are." Xi Yao thought of what he had always forgotten, and reminded: "You are a blockbuster, and I have something to do with the Hou Mansion. They must have checked it out. Clearly, if the family thinks that we can''t deal with it here, it will be bad for them to start with their parents!" Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, he really forgot about it. "Tomorrow early in the morning, I will ask people to investigate. I told them before that if I come back, I must take the official road and go directly to find it. I will definitely find it!" He replied, giving Xi Yao peace of mind. . "Then tell people, don''t rush to Beijing, now it''s a troubled season, when they come slowly, things are almost resolved, we can have a reunion year in Beijing!" Xi Yao is still looking forward to the arrival of the Zhou family. At the worst time, the Zhou family did not drive her away, and she has always kept it in her heart. "In the case of the New Year... do you want to be in the General''s Mansion?" Zhou Rong asked hesitantly. Xi Yao glanced at him and said, "When the Chinese New Year is over, my identity should also be known. It''s okay to celebrate in the General''s Mansion, right? Or, you don''t want to?" Zhou Rong stretched out his hand to stab her in the head, but Zhou Xiaoqi was eager to protect his mother, so he stretched out his hand to hit her. The crisp "slap" made both Zhou Rong and Xi Yao stunned. The two of them looked at each other, but Zhou Xiaoqi felt that he was amazing, and grinned at Zhou Rong, only to get the two who were crying and laughing back to their senses. "This stinky boy, when I''m free, I''ll take him out every day to see who he wants if you''re not there!" Zhou Rong couldn''t bear to reach out and pinched his nose, making the little guy anxious. Eyes were rounded. "This temper is very big!" He said with disgust. This time, it was Xi Yao who patted his hand off and said angrily, "People are pinching your nose. If you don''t lose your temper, do you have to thank them?" What robber logic! "Besides, don''t think I don''t know, don''t you just want to say that you have a good temper, that I have a bad temper, that your son is like me, hmph," she pouted and complained, "I can hear my little sister say, you I used to call that bad temper, whoever provokes you, if you don''t refute it, you will just slap your face, so the family is afraid of you!" Zhou Rong, who was accused inexplicably, could not laugh or cry. "I just said one sentence, and it doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t need to hurt me so much when you protect your son!?" He has an additional enemy, even his daughter-in-law is about to run away. "You are!" Xi Yao said proudly. "Yes, yes, my son is like me, you are right!" Zhou Rong admitted with a good sense of current affairs. "Puchi", Xi Yao laughed. "Okay, what did you say about what happened just now!?" She returned to the topic she had gone around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1148： too many books to read Chapter 1148 Too many books Zhou Rong rubbed his forehead and said, "I don''t care where the New Year is, as long as you and your child are with me. I''m afraid that your identity, your background, and the huge general''s mansion will make the two elders unable to hold on!" Xi slammed his mouth and muttered: "When the time comes...Tell them about it first!" This matter is also important. If it scare people into trouble, it''s not good. "With Xiaoqi there, it''s not a big problem. If they adapt well, they will live in the General''s Mansion. If they can''t adapt, they will go to our house. There is a solution!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao thought about it, nodded and said, "We have to eat together in the New Year''s Eve, and we have to live here for the reunion night!" If she was afraid of being separated, Zhou Rong and her would not be comfortable. He was thinking about his parents, she was thinking about the generals, this year, no matter what. "Um!" In order to be able to reunite with his family earlier and announce Xi Yao''s identity, Zhou Rong sent someone to deliver a letter to King Ning and the general. Mrs. Chen has always been the backbone of the family. In fact, her husband''s family doesn''t know her origin. They only know that she is very capable, can make money, and has the support of wealthy people, so they follow her. As a result, the family could not calm down when they knew that she had brought disaster to the family and even a pair of children would be implicated. "We are getting old and we will die when we die. You have to think about your children, they are innocent!" "How old are they, do you have the heart to let them die?" "Your mother, if she really loves you, why would she be willing to drag you into the water, what''s more, she hasn''t even looked at your children for so many years. She has a vicious heart and wants to hurt you!" The complaint of the mother-in-law''s family and the cry of the child made Mrs. Chen die before she could get through it for a long time. It didn''t matter if she couldn''t hold on, she was just controlled by Li Ma and used to obey her orders. But she doesn''t have much affection for that real brother. After all, we don¡¯t see each other a few times a year. In order to hide it from everyone, the two don¡¯t dare to see each other. She just brought news over there. "I''ve said everything," Madam Chen picked up her responsibilities, as if she was innocent. Zhou Rong knew about it, how could he be fooled. The person who Li Mammy trusts and entrusts with the important responsibility, how can it be so simple and stupid. "Where''s the person Li Ma gave to you, didn''t you send it in?" He poked and asked. Madam Chen''s eyes suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that they even found out about this. Then there is nothing else they can''t find out. "No one can protect you. If you want your children to live, you''d better make it clear!" Probably thought that Zhou Rong and the others knew more than she thought, so Mrs. Chen finally explained it honestly. I don''t know, it''s okay, as soon as I know, Zhou Rong is all angry. The maids who have taken care of Xi Yao, except the maid arranged by Mei Qiu, who has a household registration in the capital and is not easy to be sold at will, none of the others are lucky. Just like this, they were all shocked, but they didn''t know where this was going, and the filthy and dark things inside were simply too many to describe. In the imperial study, Zhou Rong told the emperor: "In the capital city, they are afraid of the big trouble, so they only dare to move the servant girl who has a contract, no one knows where the Houfu and the shepherd will sell people. , but out of the capital, through the private salt business, they tricked and swindled young girls everywhere, and they didn¡¯t know how to cherish them when they got them. Now there are not thousands of dead girls in the village, and I¡¯m afraid they are indispensable!¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 1149： Empress talk Chapter 1149 The Empress Conversation "Bang", the emperor angrily slapped the desk, and said sharply, "They are so bold!" "Ms. Chen only knew that someone would send people inside. She met twice, and her brother told her, don''t come near there if you have nothing to do. The people living in it are all lunatics. Because of this, she remembers it very clearly. , and even saw a girl in a miserable state of death being thrown into the valley," "She once told Mammy Li, but Mamma Li told her to stay out of her own business, apparently she''s used to it!" "That''s outrageous!" The emperor was furious, thinking that by doing so, they completely ignored the court and ignored him as an emperor. Zhou Rong bowed his head slightly, waiting silently for the emperor to finish his anger... "Zhou Rong, you can''t wait for this matter. You ask the general and King Ning to do it directly after two days. You must arrest everyone and bring them to justice. No one is allowed to escape!" "The minister obeys the decree!" Zhou Rong responded and asked again, "What about the Li mama from the shepherd''s family?" "Keep it first, she can''t escape!" The emperor took a deep breath and said. Just a few things, so many things happened under his nose, and I don''t know how many people were killed. Thinking of this, the emperor could not wait to kill those people directly. "Yes!" Zhou Rong understood that the emperor wanted to solve all the forces in the mountains, and then see what he could dig out. Anyway, what they meant was that if they dragged the Hou Mansion, the shepherd would not be able to escape. After Zhou Rong left the palace, the emperor went to the harem. The Queen ?? was a little surprised to see the Emperor coming at this time. Often at this time, the emperor is busy. After saluting, the queen saw that there was anger hidden between the emperor''s eyebrows, and it didn''t seem to be directed at her, so she waved her hand to let the waiter go down, and then went over to softly and comfortably said: "What''s the matter, so angry, Beware of the dragon body!" "Zhou Rong came just now." Under the gentle words of the queen, the emperor restrained his anger, gritted his teeth and told about the deaths of those girls, including the approximate number of them. white. "Why is no one reporting to the officials for such a big thing?" She couldn''t even imagine the consequences if this matter were to be exposed. "According to Zhou Rong''s interrogation, those girls were all abducted from other places, and even sent by traffickers. Even if the family knew that the girl was missing and reported to the official, how could they find it!" The emperor sighed. Say. The queen suddenly understood where the emperor''s anger came from, and comforted: "It''s all the fault of those who committed sins, and it has nothing to do with the emperor. Don''t think too much about the emperor!" "I am regretting it," the emperor said solemnly: "At the beginning, King Ning clearly mentioned that he felt that the power of the old prince was wrong, but I did not let people investigate it thoroughly, and I felt that the old prince''s lineage was directly lost, it should be I thought about it too much, but I never thought that that power would fall into the hands of the shepherds, so that over the years, they have harmed many people, and even¡­¡± He didn''t say the last sentence. The most extreme thing of the shepherd''s family is to build weapons and send them to Dayuan... The Queen ?? knew that there were some things she couldn''t know, so she thoughtfully did not continue to ask, but changed the subject and said, "Does the Emperor want to do something to those people?" But from the look on the emperor''s face just now, I''m afraid there is something more thrilling hidden inside... She wondered whether the Mu family wanted to usurp the throne by themselves, or just wanted to support Concubine Mu''s son to ascend to the throne... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1150： martial law in the palace Chapter 1150 Martial law in the palace "Yeah!" The emperor explained his intentions, "Over the years, Concubine Mu has arranged a lot of eyeliners in the palace by relying on the Mu family, and it is not appropriate to touch them now, so as not to startle the snakes, this harem affair, you find an excuse to martial law For a moment, they can''t move their people, at least they can''t pass the message..." The Queen understood the heavy responsibility on her body, and immediately responded: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the concubine will definitely handle this matter well!" Just can''t, she also can. Don''t think that in the harem, she doesn''t know the plans of the shepherds. The prince from Concubine Mu Guifei is always smart and clever. The prince she gave is not comparable. Isn''t she just trying to help others to rise to the top, and she can''t wait to set up a crown prince without looking at how old the emperor is now. What do you want to do? The emperor is young, and the establishment of a crown prince is equivalent to having an heir, which is more prone to accidents. She disdains this method, but she can''t tolerate Concubine Mu. It was the emperor who asked her to endure, and she had to bear with the overall situation! Now, the emperor wants to clean up the entire shepherd''s family. Even if the imperial concubine Mu has given birth to a prince, don''t even think about being this noble concubine. In the capital, since someone robbed the prison before, the atmosphere of this capital has become a bit of a storm, and more people from the government office are walking on the street. Even if people in the palace heard about it, they felt that it had nothing to do with the palace. But who knows, this palace is suddenly under martial law. When entering and leaving the palace gate, there must be a hand letter from the Queen''s Empress''s Palace, otherwise, no one can go out at will... As soon as this restriction came, it immediately aroused all kinds of protests, among which the most unhappy was Concubine Mu. The person in her hand was stopped. No matter what the Mu family does, they hide it behind her back, so Concubine Mu did not think that the details of the Mu family would be turned upside down. She felt like she was being targeted. "There has been an accident in the capital recently. There is an unknown force in the city. It is extremely vicious. For the safety of the harem, until the crisis is resolved, no one can enter or leave the palace gate at will, so as not to give the gangster a chance!" The queen looked at Concubine Mu, and said, Word by word. Concubine Mu, a high-ranking queen, flashed a trace of jealousy and unwillingness in her eyes, thinking that when she becomes queen in the future, she will definitely step on the woman in front of her. No matter what she said or asked, the queen would not agree, and she was so angry that she almost stomped and cursed. She knew better than anyone where this villain came from, so she wanted to know if the rest of the people had been arranged by her father to leave the capital. If this stays on forever, it will be a disaster sooner or later. But who knows, the news can''t be sent out or in... Knowing nothing about this always made her uneasy, as if something was going to happen. In normal times, the queen is quite talkative. When it comes to being difficult to get along with, it should be Concubine Mu. But this time, no matter who asked, the queen didn''t agree, thinking they were a good excuse to send people away. One or two, the queen still thinks she can handle it, but now one or two makes her a little tired. After seeing the princess, she directly ordered people to close the palace gate, too lazy to explain anything. As long as the father supports him, there is no need to be afraid of anyone. Because of the inconvenience of entering and leaving the palace, a lot of things happened, all of which were dissatisfied with the queen. But for the queen, with the emperor behind her back, she doesn''t have to be afraid... Xi Yao didn''t know what was going on in the palace, so he only asked people to strengthen the patrol of the general''s residence, fearing that the dog would jump over the wall. She was also worried about the safety of Zhou Rong and the others, and did not know how many weapons were hidden inside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1151： before the attack Chapter 1151 Before the attack People occupy favorable terrain, and only if they are not prepared can they have a chance to win in one fell swoop¡­ The silence in the middle of the night, only the unknown insects break the silence of the night, and sing songs to add some sound to the silent night. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting brought people together with King Ning and his people. "There are people guarding here and here, and our people will be discovered in the past!" King Ning told them the terrain analysis that he had studied for several days, and wanted them to come up with a charter together. Hard attack is the last resort, and there will be countless casualties. The great soldiers are fighting on the battlefield, rather than losing their lives in the fight with these shameless young people. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting looked at each other for a long time, then looked at each other, Zhou Rong said, "In this kind of terrain, there is no other way than a strong attack, even if you send someone to assassinate, if it is discovered, if there is no backup, go there. Die!" "Yes, instead of this, it is better to take advantage of the late night, when they are not prepared, and attack by surprise, which may be twice the result with half the effort!" Qiao Siting agreed. "I''ll just say, you have to listen to us about the war!" Seeing that they had all made a choice, the general couldn''t help showing off to King Ning. It turned out that he and King Ning had been at a stalemate because of the way to attack, and each had his own reasons. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting, who didn''t know anything, chose the same attack method as the general, so the general smiled proudly. King Ning glanced at the general and was speechless. Those who have been on the battlefield know how to work hard! After Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting knew the reason, they stood up obediently and looked at each other. King Ning looked even more angry, and gave them an order directly: "This king ordered you to hide in the night, until you find it, and then launch the most violent attack, one hit is immediate, and you will break open!" "Yes!" The two of them took orders and immediately began to order troops. The general ?? looked at the back of his departure in the dark for a while, and sighed: "This has turned the village into a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This person is also a talented person, but unfortunately he used the wrong place!" "No, who can think of removing all the obstacles to the village''s entry and exit. In this case, no matter who it is, no one can escape their eyes!" King Ning also sighed. No matter what, this place must not stay. The two of them were not idle, and continued to stare. When Zhou Rong and the others launched an attack, they rushed in directly to give support to Zhou Rong and the others... The night watchman is also in a daze and has no spirit at all. Who has kept this place safe and sound for so many years, and the daily vigil is like looking for trouble, who wants to be serious! If they didn''t leave without permission, they would be dead. They wouldn''t even stand here. "It''s been a long time since there was a new girl in the village, and I don''t know when it will come!" Several night watchmen gathered together, and one of them said to everyone with an evil light in his eyes. "Come on, it''s almost this time every year, it should be on the way!" Thinking of these girls, everyone''s expressions lit up. "Unfortunately, when it''s our turn, we''re all half-dead, and we don''t know when we''ll be alive, so that we can also have a wife and a child!" Someone said expectantly. "As we are, the living are not willing to have children for us!" "No, those who survived, who wouldn''t want to live a good life, and those who follow the people above, who would like to live a hard life with us!" The night watchman chatted to himself, without the slightest bit of vigilance in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1152： call in Chapter 1152 is coming in For those who live here all year round and cannot go out, the only thing they can talk about is such a topic. Zhou Rong and Qiao Siting were divided into two teams, both of them were ready and ready to attack at any time, but when they moved forward, they were not discovered for a long time, and they were surprised when they got there. Even if it is late at night, there are so many people who can see without the moonlight, and as a result, there is no vigilance. This is a good opportunity for them. But in the end, there are too many people, and it is inevitable that they will make some noise. When they find out, they are already very close. "Where did you come from?" The first person to find out, before realizing the seriousness of the matter, rubbed his eyes and muttered. "Where did you come from?" Someone asked casually. "There are a lot of people over there," he pointed, and then he thought of something, his face changed greatly: "No, there is an enemy!" said, people just ran away. After the rest of the people came back to their senses, they panicked. "Who are you?" Thinking of delaying time, someone summoned up the courage to ask: "We don''t welcome outsiders in our village, you should leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Zhou Rong and the others tacitly agreed without saying a word, just quickened their pace and moved forward... "Dong Dong..." The sound of drums in the middle of the night broke the silence of the darkness and opened up the battle in the night. "Come on!" The general''s men followed closely behind with a shocking roar! The number of people who attacked was more than people imagined. How many people are in the village, King Ning and the others have been inquiring for a long time and they don''t know, because they rarely leave the village, and it is impossible for Mrs. Chen to send things to a village. They can even be self-sufficient and grow food and vegetables in the village. Raising livestock¡­ In addition, the shepherd''s family made money from selling private salt before, so they didn''t lack anything, and they completely comforted people. Therefore, they don''t know how many people there are, so they arrange as many people as possible, so as not to be counterattacked in the end. Zhou Rong rushed in first, swung his sword to kill one of them, and said to Qiao Siting, "I''ll take someone to find Montu!" "Okay, be careful!" The sound of fighting, let the left hug and the right hug, and Montu, who had just fallen asleep, was very unhappy, and felt that it was too noisy outside, making him sleep. "Little Prince, it''s not good!" Someone rushed in without hesitation, and when Montu had no time to get angry, he said: "The outside is surrounded by people from the court, let''s escape!" Montu pushed away the person stuck to him, sat up and said angrily, "Where are the people from the imperial court?" "It''s a large army of soldiers and horses. They were ambushed long ago, and they have already attacked!" Thinking of what he had done, Mengtu couldn''t help but scolded, and then said angrily: "Run for what, let someone pick up weapons and fight with them!" The people here are all raised by the shepherd¡¯s family at a high price, not just wine bags and rice bags. "Too many people came, and everyone was not ready!" Most of them were in their sleep, and when they reacted, their lives were lost. Montu couldn''t sit still anymore, he got up and went to get dressed, and then staggered forward, thinking about how to break out. If he could go, he would immediately set off back to Dayuan. Anyway, Dagan''s weapon is on him, as long as it takes time, he will definitely be able to take revenge. Zhou Rong grabbed people and asked about Mengtu''s whereabouts. The people on the outside were really unclear. He caught one and solved the other, and he was full of evil spirits. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1153： foster girl Chapter 1153 The foster girl After entering the village, it is easy to inquire about the whereabouts of Montu. But he didn''t spare those people either. Montu came out in a hurry and just bumped into Zhou Rong. "Where is the little prince going?" Stopping people, Zhou Rong stared at them and asked gloomily. "Zhou Rong? Why are you here?" Montu looked at him, full of surprise. "This... shouldn''t I be asking you?" Zhou Rong stared at him and said word by word, "You have to calculate my wife''s account, and you have to calculate it well with you!" This battle made Meng Tu, who was guarded by only a few people around him, uneasy. He felt that Zhou Rong would kill him as long as he was given a chance. "I am Prince Dayuan!" He emphasized sternly. "I know, but for King Dayuan, an ambitious prince, should he keep rebelling?" Even if King Daewon really cares, Dagan is not easy to bully. "You stop him!" Knowing that Zhou Rong would not let him go, Mengtu simply pushed his subordinates out, and then planned how to escape... Seeing that the periphery has been occupied by the people of the imperial court, and only a few people are resisting, the shrewd Montu knows that this is not reliable, and immediately goes to the back mountain... There are the newly built weapons there, and they will definitely not be abandoned, so there are the most people there. He went over there, Zhou Rong followed closely, and he was bound to catch him. The situation in the village is relatively good, except for men, who should be killed and those who should be caught. However, the situation behind the mountain was tricky. The people who dig iron ore are all the poor people they have caught. The latest maddened, pushing these people ahead, whether to kill or not is really embarrassing. Moreover, if you are not careful, people will get in there, and you will be released. "Zhou Rong, if you have the ability, you kill all these people, otherwise, you don''t want to catch this king!" Seeing Zhou Rong who was embarrassed, Mengtu was very proud. At this time, he revealed his true nature without any pretense. Zhou Rong looked at the thin and frightened men holding weapons, and said solemnly: "The imperial court already knows about this place and will never allow these forces to stay. If you are caught, you are innocent, put down your weapons. , the court will definitely give you a clear answer!" "Shit, that sounds nice, wait for them to put down their weapons, and in the blink of an eye, you''ll be the killer!" Someone shouted from behind, covering their faces. "That is, your life is the most worthless, and you will die if you die. Didn''t you see the bones buried in the dead man''s pit? If the imperial court really cared, why did you go earlier?" I want to protect those people, but these people are trying their best to provoke them, but I just don¡¯t want those people to lay down their weapons. Zhou Rong looked at the people who were already numb in front of him, thinking of the sins of those shameless people, he took out something from his arms and opened it: "This is a girl who was fostered in the shepherd''s family. If you can step on it, her eyes are just like yours, numb and hopeless..." Before he could finish his words, a thin man with a shaggy beard rushed over. He grabbed the portrait in Zhou Rong''s hand, and with the light of the torch, he saw the **** the portrait clearly, and his eyes were red. This is not just a girl, this is the whole painting, there are other people in the painting, all smiling like flowers, only the girl who is fostered in the shepherd''s family has no smile, her eyes are dull, making people look cold. "I prospected for them, and they promised me that they would take good care of my daughter!" The man only felt pain when he saw the portrait and thought of his daughter whom he hadn''t seen in a few years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1154： broken dream miner Chapter 1154 The miner with broken dreams "Do you believe what they say?" Zhou Rong asked calmly. If these people really believe what they say, how can they do so many things that hurt the world and reason. For a man, his daughter is his only hope, and because of this, he will help them work well. Now, when I know that my daughter was bullied, but I am very grateful to others, I suddenly collapse. "We all have family members in their hands!" Someone asked cautiously: "Did you know?" Zhou Rong looked at the few people who were hopeful and looked at him with fiery eyes, a trace of sympathy flashed in his eyes, and finally shook his head and said, "The shepherd''s family only has the foster girl, and the rest are gone!" "Impossible, my wife and daughter are here, and they all said they would treat them well!" Someone shouted desperately, not willing to accept it. Obviously, here and the village are two worlds. The people who were arrested even held out hope, thinking that the family could be reunited after the work was done. But in this village, how many corpses are buried, I don¡¯t know how many people are going to cry. "At the foot of the mountain outside the village, the bones of thousands of women are buried..." Zhou Rong paused, unable to say the cruel words. The wife and daughter that people wanted to see were buried there a long time ago. Those who thought there was hope to live hard, were angry when they heard Zhou Rong''s words and thought of the relatives they never saw again and again. They didn''t put down their weapons, but just turned around... "Are you crazy, he''s talking about it!" Someone stepped back in horror, shouting uneasy. "Then hand over the person to me," one of the men roared: "As long as you hand over the person, you make us work hard today, we can all do it!" They just want their wives and children to live, nothing else. "Yes, hand over people!" "Hand over people!" One person shouted, the others joined in, and then the shout became more and more angry, and the voice swirled in the valley, deafening. Delightful, dead early, who can hand it over. Those who brought in with their families, those who could use them, and those who couldn''t, were squeezed to death. So, the miners were hoarse to see someone, but the person who was blocked didn''t respond, and there was even a flash of fear in their eyes... You have to know the answer from the expressions of others, which makes everyone indignant and want to kill these people. Wives and daughters fall into the hands of these people, what good results can there be. As a result, Zhou Rong''s side changed from passive to active. Those miners directly acted, but instead became the helpers of Zhou Rong and others. Those who knew that their wives and children were gone, they fought with their lives and were not afraid of death at all. After a while, the place was stained with blood. After seeing that they had no hope of escaping, a man who was guarded directly pulled something out of his arms and sent a signal to the sky, not even a single... "Catch him quickly," Zhou Rong''s gaze shifted from Mengtu, and he immediately ordered. Montu is ambitious and naturally not as harmless and gentle as it looks. When Zhou Rong started with him, he felt that his martial arts were not weak, even extremely ruthless, and his tricks were killing people. The fight between the two was indistinguishable. No one else could help. Both of them were injured, but no one was willing to bow their heads. Qiao Siting came to Zhou Rong after taking care of some people. Seeing that Zhou Rong and Mengtu were inextricably fighting, and that man''s methods were sinister and ruthless, he saw that Zhou Rong was going to be at a disadvantage. Because Zhou Rong has been with Qiao Mingli since childhood, Qiao Siting and Zhou Rong have been together the longest and have the most tacit understanding. After all, they went to the battlefield together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1155： trap Chapter 1155 Trap Qiao Siting joined the occupation without a sound reminder. The two of them knew what each other was going to do with just one look. They didn''t need to say a word at all. They cooperated well, and immediately turned the picture around, putting Mengtu at a disadvantage. "You use more to bully less, and use your power to bully others!" Mengtu complained unwillingly, and only hoped that Zhou Rong and the others were gentlemen. But he didn''t know that, compared to gentlemen, they would rather be villains than gentlemen. The villain can survive. "When the United Kingdom beat us, why didn''t you say that we would bully more and less? Don''t think we are easy to bully. At this time, if I tell you the big truth, do you think we are stupid or stupid!?" After being pressed to death on the ground, Zhou Rong sneered: "Forgot to tell you, when my senior brother and I were fighting, what I liked most was to bully the less with more and win without force. Do you know why?" Montu struggled and asked unwillingly, "Why?" "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, idiot!" He explained kindly, and then scolded by the way. History is written by the victors, and people don''t care whether the victors'' methods are vile or vile. Qiao Siting saw that Zhou Rong had bullied Meng Tu badly, and only felt that Meng Tu was a little pitiful - it''s not good to offend anyone, but he went to offend Xi Yao. Anyone who knows Zhou Rong knows that he protects his daughter-in-law as if he were protecting him. If Mengtu plotted against Zhou Rong, maybe Zhou Rong would still cherish each other. "Don''t be complacent!" Thinking of his identity, Mengtu was not afraid that Zhou Rong would really kill him. Although he was being held in embarrassment, Montu still wanted to struggle... The people brought by Qiao Siting replaced the miners who worked hard. They shot neatly, and after a while, the scene was under control. "Montu," the arrested man roared in disbelief, looking at the half-armed weapon in his hand. If his eyes could kill, Montu would have died several times. Montu, who knew that he was immortal, was thinking about something, when he suddenly heard someone shouting at him through gritted teeth, a little puzzled. When he looked up and saw the half of the weapon in his hand, after thinking of something, he suddenly turned his head to look, and found that the defeated person had half or several weapons in his hand or under his feet, completely bewildering him. "That''s not right!" This is completely different from the weapon he saw. The weapons that ?? Dagan showed them to show were obviously tough and unbreakable, so how could the weapons they built be so vulnerable. "What''s wrong, isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Rong said solemnly. Mengtu is not stupid, and immediately said: "Is this a trap?" "In order to prevent the leakage of the weapon-building method, the general arranged for craftsmen to travel from Yunbei City to the capital, and once they arrived in the capital, no one was allowed to see them. The only person in charge was King Ning. You think that for Dagan, it is related to the national fortune. How can you be so paralyzed and hand over the weapon map to others?" Zhou Rong''s questioning made Montu immediately understand that everything was calculated from the beginning. "You already knew there were people hiding here?" He couldn''t believe it. "Yes, but what we didn''t expect is that you will participate, and we have to thank you. We only know that the Mu family has always colluded with Dayuan, and even the weapons that besieged Dagan before came out from here!" He looked around at those who were defeated, his eyes were the same as looking at dead people, and there was no warmth at all. These people, who know what they are doing, but still stay here, are tantamount to treason, and there is only a dead end waiting for them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1156： overnight dream Chapter 1156 One night dream broke Mengtu''s face turned pale. He did not expect that this matter would be implicated. Those who have been arrested have been hiding here for years, but the days here are not bad. Not to mention the delicious food, there are people who take care of them, and there are women. I don¡¯t know how many times more moisturizing than outside. Today, whether it is defeat or arrest, it is all related to Montu, and everyone can''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood... "Mengtu, as long as one of us is not caught, even if we catch up to Dayuan, we will kill you!" They still don''t hate Zhou Rong and the others who copied it here. On the contrary, they hated Meng Tu even more. "No, they still have people," Meng Tu, who was threatened, knew that this feud could not be solved and that they were ruthless, so he immediately said to Zhou Rong: "There are more than these people guarding the mountains. There are also fewer weapons, they must have other arrangements!" Montu came here with the weapon map, and was only entertained but not trusted. What those who arranged to leave were to do, he did not know. "Mengtu, you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you!" The first man to find fault roared fiercely, if it wasn''t for the two of them, he would be violent now. Zhou Rong glanced at them and said kindly: "Don''t be angry, you can stare at you, why don''t you know that your people have entered the city, we did it on purpose, otherwise, how could we catch the mastermind behind the scenes? !" There must be a lot of people who can say something here. Hearing what Zhou Rong said, thinking of what just happened, the whole person was paralyzed. Seeing satisfaction, Zhou Rong added a few more words: "King Ning dispatched his troops to find out that force. In the eyes of you people, troops came out of the capital one after another. In the capital, it should be the time when the defense is the most empty, and the best time to strike, right!?¡± Everyone who was caught looked at each other. When they were about to sleep, they were still together, dreaming sweet dreams, thinking that if the master''s plan was successful, then they would be great heroes, and this high official and rich salary is indispensable. So, no matter how many years you live here, it''s worth it. Now, the dream is broken overnight. The man who threatened Muntu looked even more ashen when he thought of the signal he had sent before. The signal released here means that things have changed. That will only speed up their rebellion... is over. At this time, someone came to report: "Master Zhou, General Qiao, King Ning has an order, let Master Zhou **** Mengtu back to Beijing first, and let General Qiao lead people to stay here to deal with the aftermath!" This was negotiated a long time ago. Although the capital had made arrangements, they were also worried that something would change, so they had to hurry back. "Eldest brother, I will take away these main ones!" Zhou Rong said. took away the leader, and we have to solve it later. "Okay!" Qiao Siting responded directly. "My lord," the man who had fostered his daughter in the shepherd''s family didn''t dare to mess around after being detained. When he saw Zhou Rong was going to leave, he was worried about his daughter, so he hurriedly shouted: "Can you take me away first, can I meet my daughter?" Zhou Rong knew what he was doing from what he said just now. He thought that people would not hesitate to raise a daughter for him. Although he didn''t raise his daughter well, at least he was still alive. He knew that what people needed was the man''s ability. A talented person, perhaps someone''s sin is not enough to die, so he nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1157： The shepherd moved Chapter 1157 The shepherd moved As for those miners, Zhou Rong specifically told Qiao Siting. It can be a little looser, but it must be taken care of. These people are not trustworthy until they are interrogated. Qiao Siting patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to be at ease. These people, no matter what their status, cannot be taken lightly. The capital, the shepherd''s family. In the middle of the night, everyone should go to bed. But the shepherd''s house was brightly lit, and people came and went, as if the whole house was not asleep... The girl who was fostered in the shepherd''s family was called a cousin, and was said to be a distant relative of the shepherd''s wife. She can get news of her father from Mrs. Chen from time to time, but she has never sent out her real news, and she knows that she cannot. After feeling that something was wrong with the shepherd''s family tonight and sent away the maid who was watching the night, she didn''t dare to fall asleep, she changed into neat clothes and quietly opened the door. In the study, the people who followed Mu Jin all looked serious. They all know that this time they will either succeed or they will die. But the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. They have no other chance. "King Ning took away more than half of the capital''s troops. This is a rare and good opportunity for us. If we succeed this time, everyone will be rich in the future. I don''t need to tell you, you also know!" Mu Jin did not openly say, But the people who said it were hot-blooded. Who doesn''t want to be rich and noble, and hold power and status in their hands. "We all listen to the shepherd," Knowing that there is also a Mu imperial concubine in the palace, all of them put Mu Jin first, and wish they could follow the chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven. "Bang bang..." A sudden, hurried knock on the door interrupted everyone''s enthusiasm and their sweet dreams. Mu Jin frowned, what he had instructed before was not allowed to be disturbed by anyone. The door is watched by the person he trusts the most. The knock on the door at the moment makes people feel bad... "Father," was Mu Pengcheng''s slightly anxious voice outside the door. "Open the door!" Mu Jinyi ordered, and someone immediately went to open the door. After ?? Mu Pengcheng came in, he immediately said: "Father, there is a signal from outside the city, I''m afraid it''s bad over there!" "What?" When Mu Jin heard the words, he immediately patted the table and got up, his eyes fixed on Mu Pengcheng: "Are you sure it''s the signal over there?" "Sure, many of us have seen it, we can''t be wrong!" Mu Jin can endure for many years, and he is also a brain. He immediately thought of something, and said with a bad expression: "Ning Wang and the general are not in the city, I''m afraid they have discovered the mine, is there any way to save it? Our only way is to act immediately. We won, and when they came back, they were also losers!" This matter is different from what I thought before. Some people were terrified, but they knew that they had no way out, so they agreed immediately. To be able to send weapons to Dayuan from the capital of Dagan, if there is no one to help, it is impossible to rely on the shepherd alone. These people who have benefited and betrayed the country are now following in a panic and passive manner, their minds are empty. The plan that had been made a long time ago was ahead of schedule. The shepherd''s family, after the curfew, went out one by one, and they didn''t shy away from it at all. This battle, everyone with discernment knows that something is wrong. Some of the shepherd''s servants looked terrified. If the master''s family wanted to rebel, they, as slaves, would not end well. These people are trembling, but at this time, there are murderous people everywhere in the house, and no one dares to speak more... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1158： Qi Mi Chapter 1158 Qi Mi Qi Mi is the quietest in the house. She was sent to the shepherd''s house and said she was a concubine, but she came in directly through the small door. In the eyes of others, being able to enter the shepherd''s family is already a great blessing. After all, her birth was not very good in comparison. In Qixia City, Qi Mi has always been proud of her identity and full of expectations for her future. She thought that even if she couldn''t be single-minded towards her, at least she must be the right person. But who would have expected that a trip to the capital would completely change their fate. "Knock knock!" Just when Qi Mi was thinking about it, the door was knocked. The knock on the door at this time made Qi Mi''s heart shudder and asked subconsciously, "Who?" "Aunt Qi, it''s me, the cousin!" Qi Mi was surprised and asked the maid to open the door. "Why are you here at this time?" Qi Mi asked. The girl who has no name and was called the Biao girl by the whole government looked at Qi Mi and said, "I''m afraid something is going to happen, so go and change your clothes!" Qi Mi became attached to Biao girl. She helped others a few times. When she realized that they were really pitiful, she helped them secretly and overtly a few times. Then she realized that this little girl who was bullied by others was not easy. Qi Mi also vaguely felt that something was wrong, so she hurriedly changed into a suit that was easy to move around, and then asked, "What the **** is going on here? Why is it so noisy outside? Did something happen?" Miss Biao thought about it and said, "The shepherd''s family is going to rebel!" "What?" Qi Mi covered her exclamation with her hands, her eyes widened in fear, and said incredulously, "This is impossible!" Suddenly, she thought of something, and felt that this thing might be true. The cousin, who didn''t know what she was thinking, said directly: "My father is the person who prospected for iron ore for them, so they raised me. If you don''t rebel, who would look for iron ore?" Qi Mi looked at the family with a little excitement and said, "The Mu family still has a noble concubine in the palace, and she has given birth to a prince. If there is no conclusive evidence, you can''t wipe out the Mu family!" "What do you want to do?" the cousin asked. "Are you familiar with the entire shepherd''s family?" The watch girl nodded. After she arrived at the shepherd''s house, she knew that she had to live... Only by living can we see the fate of the shepherd''s family. Therefore, in the eyes of others, she is stupid and easy to bully. Because of this, what she did would not be taken seriously. Therefore, using the excuse of getting lost, she even touched the main courtyard and knew where Mu Jin lived... "Let''s go!" Qi Mi took the Biao girl''s hand and said, "If something happens to the shepherd''s family, we will stay here, and we will be the first to bear the brunt!" "Where are we going then?" the cousin asked. "The most dangerous place is the safest, no one would have thought that we would go out at this time..." Qi Mi mysteriously hid a sentence, but her eyes became more and more critical. Normally, Mujin would not make a move. He likes to control everything behind his back, which makes him more capable. But tonight, to the point of life and death, he finally couldn''t sit still. So, after the door of the shepherd''s house opened, he personally led the people away. "Let me keep an eye on everything in the house!" When he left, he ordered his wife to prevent anyone from doing bad things at the moment. "Master, please rest assured!" Madam Mu endured the almost uncontrollable heartbeat, and responded with trembling hands. After Mu Jin left, the door of the Mu family closed immediately. Mrs. Mu, who was still trembling in her hands, immediately ordered everyone to return to their respective places. Anyone who dared to walk around at will, no matter who they were, would be beaten to death by random sticks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1159： dog jumping off the wall Chapter 1159 The dog jumps over the wall There are many adults in the family, and it took a lot of time to pass on this order one by one. Besides, there are a lot of hearts and minds among them. Knowing that this matter will not necessarily end well for the shepherd''s family, he is eager to think about how to leave... Therefore, this order was passed on seriously at first, and then it was perfunctory. Like someone who is not valued, there is no one to pass on. Qi Mi and Biao girl were neglected because of this. The incident happened suddenly, and Mu Jin left with the people close to her. Where did Mrs. Mu dare to sleep, she sat directly in the hall and waited, and the people who were close to serving her didn''t dare to leave, so it was inevitable that something went wrong in the main courtyard. It can also be said that no one would have thought that someone would be eyeing the main courtyard at this time... This night, those who knew it did not dare to fall asleep easily, and were all waiting for the results after dawn. Xi Yao knew that something had really happened, and he couldn''t take care of his son wholeheartedly, so he let Zhou Yi take care of Zhou Xiaoqi, who was sleeping, while he took off his makeup and waited with his hair in his arms, without even changing his clothes. "Miss, there are people watching everything here. You should take a rest anyway!" Amei reminded her when she saw that she was going to stay up all night. Xi Yao opened his sleepy eyes, shook his head and said, "The dog jumps over the wall, we have to guard against it!" "The general''s mansion has been patrolled inside and out. The subordinates feel that if they really want to do something, they should go directly to the palace instead of targeting the general''s mansion..." A Mei still insisted. If people want to rebel, what''s the use of taking down a general''s mansion. "Those who are in a hurry, you must make comprehensive preparations for everything. Just wait, it will be fine if you don''t sleep all night, so you can cheer up!" Xi Yao ordered. Seeing her insistence, Amei stopped persuading her. rubbed his brows, Xi Yao looked at the dark night outside, thinking that if everything could come to an end tonight, the night''s waiting would be worth it. Unfortunately, the city gate is closed, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside¡­ A-Gun served Xi Yao with hot tea and snacks, but did not dare to leave. In order to refresh himself, he drank hot tea to refresh himself, lest he would not be able to hold up after not staying up late for a long time. "Miss," At this moment, Ali hurried in and reported, "It''s moving!" "Shepherd''s family?" Xi Yao immediately got up and asked. "Yes, the shepherd''s family, the soldiers are divided into several routes, some are coming towards the general''s residence, and some are going directly to the palace!" Xi Yao immediately calmed himself down and ordered, "Let people take good care of the General''s Mansion, and never let anyone attack it!" As for the palace... She believed that there must be preparations on the emperor''s side. "Amei has already ordered to go down, and his subordinates will lead someone to protect the yard!" Ali said. Xi Yao nodded. She, who was half a bucket of water, had to rush out directly. I was afraid that there would be trouble, so she might as well stay here and wait for news. "A Sang, go and call Master Li here!" Xi Yao ordered just in case. will not be washed away and nothing will happen. Ah Sang responded and rushed out, but came back alone after a while. "Madam, Young Master Li went to the front yard, but the slaves didn''t meet you!" Xi Yao thought of Zhou Li''s temperament, nodded and said to Ali: "Go talk to the front yard and let people take care of him!" "Yes!" The silence in the night was broken, and the entire capital fell into a hustle and bustle. The people were terrified and shivered at night, hoping that they would not be implicated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1160： cant hold back Chapter 1160 Can''t Hold It The people in the general''s mansion were quietly arranged by the general. They didn''t know how many people there were, so there were not many people sent, just over 200 people. Amei and Ali, one is guarding in the yard, the other is reporting the situation. Except for the arranged people, the rest are not allowed to enter the yard. According to what the general said, it is not that he does not believe it, but he has not returned to the capital for more than ten years, and he does not know if the people inside are tricky, or it is better to be careful. Those who can be arranged to come here are all brought back from Yunbei City. "Miss, the people have been stopped outside, they can''t get in!" "Well, pay more attention, don''t give them the opportunity to take advantage!" Xi Yao ordered. "These people were attacked by our archers and could not advance or retreat, and the casualties were tragic. They are already timid now!" Amei said with a flaunt. Who doesn''t know, Dagan''s current weapon is the best. The weapons in the General¡¯s Mansion were all just replaced by the generals, and they were the best weapons for killing people. I don''t know what the situation is outside. Xi Yao knows that the General''s Mansion has made preparations, so there must be arrangements between Prince Ning''s Mansion and the palace, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. However, those who come must not let go. "Do your best to keep those people at the gate of the General''s Mansion, and don''t let them have a chance to escape!" Xi Yao ordered. "Don''t worry, Miss, without your order, the people in the General''s Mansion will not be able to swallow this breath!" was provocative to the door, I really let it go, that''s not a loss of the general''s reputation. That is absolutely not allowed to happen. The people in the mansion didn''t go out, and the people outside couldn''t attack them. The two sides persisted until news came from outside that Mu Jin led people into the palace. "Bang!" With a sound, the teacup in Xi Yao''s hand shattered. She rejected the news, thinking it was just ridiculous. The generals have all set up defenses, doesn''t the emperor have it? Does he think that Mu Jin dare not lead people to attack the palace, so he is so fearless? Xi Yao is a little indecisive at the moment. A lot of things are her own judgment, Zhou Rong can''t tell her everything, even if she is the county owner. She was afraid of any changes, so she immediately arranged: "Fix the people outside, leave half of them to protect the people in the mansion, and the rest follow me to the gate of the palace to see..." "Madam!" "Miss!" Her decision was opposed by everyone. But Xi Yao was unmoved. "If something really happened in the palace, the general''s mansion wouldn''t be able to hold it!" She told everyone calmly. Everyone was stunned, obviously not thinking of this. They just want the general''s house to be good, that''s fine. "Come on!" Xi Yao waved, she also had to prepare. If the people from the General¡¯s Mansion do not go out, it will naturally be a protracted war. But if they go out, those people will be miserable. The first manifestation of ?? is the weapons in their hands... I was proud of the weapon that I thought was indestructible, but when I met the weapon of the general''s mansion, there was only a crisp sound of breaking. This is unbelievable for someone holding a half-armed weapon. This weapon is the latest, it looks better than the previous one, but why is it so vulnerable. Actually, not only are they dumbfounded, but also the people in the General''s Mansion. This weapon is given away everywhere! Xi Yao came out after making sure that there was no danger and that everyone was caught. "Miss, I don''t know what''s going on, their weapons are so fragile that they break after a few touches!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1161： Crunchy Chapter 1161 Crunchy This matter, whoever changes it, is his expression. Originally thought that there would be heavy casualties, but in the end, people were caught without much effort, and the casualties were even negligible. Xi Yao squatted down, picked up two broken swords, collided lightly, and made a crisp sound. She handed the things to the housekeeper and chuckled: "Listen to this voice, what''s wrong!" The housekeeper reported, but he didn''t expect to get an answer, so he just wanted to let him know. Unexpectedly, this Ning''an County Master actually knew the reason, so he took the Broken Sword in puzzlement, listened carefully, and said, "It seems to be a little softer than our voice..." "This weapon is easy to pass when it encounters ordinary weapons, but when it encounters our weapons, it is really crumbly!" Xi Yao joked. Originally restless heart, after thinking of the weapons in the hands of Mujin''s people, suddenly became less anxious. Even if the palace didn''t make much preparations, there are still some precautions that should be taken. Moreover, the weapons in the general''s mansion have changed, so must those in the palace. Tsk, she wanted to see with her own eyes, Mu Jin knew that the weapon in his hand was so vulnerable, and he didn''t know what his expression would be. The person who took the lead was still in disbelief. He was being held. After hearing Xi Yao''s words, he stared at her suddenly and asked, "How did you know that our weapons were made, are you? How do you know there''s something wrong with it?" They were so confident in this batch of weapons that they came with the belief that they would fight to the end. Unexpectedly, this weapon was so vulnerable. They are so many people. Do you want them to use their flesh and blood to fight with other people''s sharp weapons? Xi Yao glanced back at others, and said something in his words: "If you don''t, how can you invite Jun into the urn!" Please enter the urn? Everyone''s eyes widened instantly because they were too shocked. "Is this a conspiracy?" The people in the General''s Mansion dared not ask, but the arrested person had no scruples and asked directly. Xi Yao just thought it was funny: "The person who entered the urn was forced by someone?" A conspiracy is a conspiracy, and we have to see if anyone enters the urn! If there is no ??, then this conspiracy is useless no matter how meticulous it is! Xi''s words made those who had hope lost hope. This is a conspiracy, and the shepherd''s plan will not be realized. What awaits them is a dead end. Many people regret it now. Some of them were not raised by the shepherds, but they were blinded by the high official Houlu. Although they don''t have high officials and wealth, they can at least live in peace. Now, even if I regret it, it is too late, and even my family is implicated. Xi Yao did not care about those who regretted or cried bitterly. Actually, after failure, they are the least qualified to cry. Because of success, they will only feel that their choice is right. There were so many people, and the general''s people were sent out by her again. Fearing that something would go wrong, Xi Yao sent people to Prince Ning''s mansion to rescue soldiers. The rescue soldiers from Prince Ning''s mansion didn''t come, but Zhou Rong came back first. When he saw the person being detained at the gate of the General''s Mansion, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Are you alright!?" After he dismounted, he ran directly to Xi Yao. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "It''s okay, the matter is settled, I just came out, and everything is fine in the General''s Mansion!" Rao was fully prepared, and Zhou Rong was also worried. "It''s fine, these people, I will arrange for them to take them away!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1162： have something to do with me Chapter 1162 I have something to do with me "Ah, I even asked people to go to Prince Ning''s mansion for help!" Xi Yao said worriedly. "It''s okay, King Ning has returned!" "What about the palace, is it true that the palace gate is broken?" She still couldn''t help asking worriedly. Zhou Rong nodded, then lowered his voice and said, "That was intentional!" Xi Yao was stunned. Although it was intentional, this arrangement is really scary! "No, you can''t be uprooted!" Such a big conspiracy can''t be hidden, especially if there are people in the palace who cooperate with each other, who can hide it? That was also decided by the emperor, it would be difficult to completely gouge out that piece of rotten meat without a lot of money. "Then go to the palace quickly, it''s better to have more troops!" Xi Yao urged. Things are not settled, she is still worried. "The general and King Ning have both passed. If nothing happens, let''s take care of these people first. Let''s enter the palace after dawn!" Zhou Rong said comfortably. Zhou Rong felt that this arrangement was the most appropriate. But who knows, before he turned around, Xi Yao grabbed his sleeve... "What''s the matter?" he asked sideways. Xi Yao said a little embarrassedly: "I just want to see it with my own eyes, what kind of expression this Mu Jin will look like knowing that their weapons are so crumbly and brittle!" This is over, no matter how wonderful what others say, there is no reality that I have seen with my own eyes. This request made Zhou Rong dumbfounded. "Are you going to imprison these people!?" "Then you hurry up!" She immediately became energetic and urged. Zhou Rong saw that Xi Yao rarely wanted to join in the fun, so he immediately had these people escorted down, and then let the people in the general''s mansion return to their places, and after the matter was settled, he brought some men and horses to protect Xi Yao into the palace. The people outside the general''s mansion are easy to deal with. Although the attack on the palace is a combination of inside and outside, it also makes people cooperate, delaying the footsteps of Mujin and the others. After the real face is torn apart, it must be a confrontation. The ambitious Mu Jin found out that all this was a game, so he naturally had to fight... When the general and King Ning came back, the matter was almost settled. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong entered the palace, and they happened to meet Mu Jin, whose face was ashes. He could not accept such a result. has been planning for decades, but it was defeated overnight, and who could accept it. "Zhou Rong, Qiao Sixing," the emperor saw him coming, and immediately ordered: "You bring people, and put all the people related to the shepherd''s family and the shepherd''s family into prison first to prevent anyone from fleeing!" "Yes!" Zhou Rong regretted that he couldn''t see it as lively. Xi Yao didn''t care about her, she got close to the Empress, and looked at Mu Jin''s eyes with glowing eyes... The Empress had a serious face at first, but she was finally attracted by her expression and wondered: "What are you doing?" With such an expression at this time, do you think people can''t hit her? It''s too exciting. "The courtier just wanted to know if their weapons were crumbly after they collided?" Xi Yao''s tone was coquettish, but he didn''t hide his voice, which made Mu Jin and Mu Pengcheng, who were originally unacceptable, disagree with each other. His eyes landed on the ground, and he saw a truncated weapon, as if he understood something... "Did you do it?" Mu Jin looked at Xi Yao''s eyes bloodshot and ferocious. Xi Yao shook his head and said, "I''m a middle-aged girl, where did I get such long hands!" "However, it has something to do with me too!" She added another sentence when others were stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1163： absurd Chapter 1163 Absurd "The weapons in Ming Ming Palace are not like this!" Mu Jin still had a hard time accepting it. He lost because his weapon was calculated, how could he accept it. "That''s for sure, I still have to thank the little prince Dayuan!" Xi Yao stimulated others with a grateful expression: "I don''t know him, and I don''t need to know him, but they are stunned to get close to me, saying that Ambiguity is not ambiguous, those who say they are attracted or not, the bright eyes on their faces are ''I want to plot against you'', I am just being careless and I don''t know, there is another Master Zhou in my family, he has calculated some things and knows what Montu wants. It''s a weapon map!" "No, in order to follow your wishes, I specially made a weapon map for you, but unexpectedly, Mengtu did not escape from Dayuan with the weapon map, but gave everyone an unexpected joy... Mr. Mu, you How many years have you been colluding with the little prince of Dayuan?" She asked very curiously, but Mu Jin''s expression changed. He has always been confident that his power will not be known, because he is only directing behind the scenes and has never intervened. is his own son, he only knows that place but has never been there. But that''s it, they were even aware of it, which made him very unwilling. "It''s impossible for you to know that place because of Montu. If you didn''t know, you wouldn''t think about putting a long line to catch big fish, but let someone shoot in!" He wanted to know where he lost, "You guys How did you know about that place?" Xi Yao didn''t think about what to say, and felt that the people present had a higher status than her, and it was never her turn to speak. But everyone turned their attention to her, Zhou Rong wasn''t here, she slapped her mouth and said solemnly: "Well, I made sea salt to help General Qiao, and then it became an eyesore, someone. He tied me up, and he claimed that his family threatened me..." Xi Yao paused for a while, seeing that people were at a loss, and kindly informed: "They said they came from the shepherd''s family in the capital!" Mu Jin''s eyes suddenly became round because of the shock. "Hmm!" She was a little embarrassed at being stared at, and with a fake cough, she continued: "No, I came to the capital and met Princess Ning, the Queen Mother, so important things, I must talk about it, Therefore, everyone knows about the shepherd''s private sale of illicit salt!" "Everyone in the world knows that when private salt does not appear in Haiyan, it is the most profitable business in the world. After all, no one can do without salt, right!" Xi Yaoyi really said it, but his tone was inexplicable. Brisk, make these things like telling a story, with ups and downs. "But I don''t know what''s going on with the Mu family, but the emperor and the others must know. So, where did the big money earned by the Mu family go?" That last sentence is the most important. Money is earned but lost, where did it go? That amount of silver is not a small amount! Mu Jin just thought it was ridiculous after hearing what Xi Yao said. His grand cause was only because someone said a threatening word to Xi Yao, revealing the identity of the shepherd''s family, so he targeted the shepherd''s family. If you say this, who doesn''t think it''s absurd! But such absurd things happened, which makes people feel incredible. I know, I understand that Xi Yao has hidden some things, but that''s enough to attack Mu Jin. I don''t know, but after thinking it''s absurd, I have infinite hatred for Mu Jin. He dragged them into the water, but he leaked first, causing them to die together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1164： incredible Chapter 1164 Incredible Thinking of this, the eyes of those people looking at Mu Jin are not right. Mu Jin knew that he had no way to live, so he ignored those eyes that wanted to peel him... "Your Majesty!" At this moment, Concubine Mu Gui was escorted by someone crying. She, like everyone else, stayed up all night. But the rest are all dressed in simple clothes, only Concubine Mu is the same as usual, dressed in gorgeous clothes and full of pearl hairpins. Usually unattainable, but now it''s a mess. Because of her struggles, the bead hairpin on her head has fallen out, and her hair is scattered. People who were usually high above the ground are now crawling on the ground, crying miserably. The Queen ?? thought of what Concubine Mu Gui used to do, and when she saw her current fate, she found that she was not surprised at all. Those who commit death seek death by themselves. "Your Majesty, woo-woo, the concubine doesn''t know anything. The concubine is in the palace, and she really doesn''t know anything. I beg the emperor to spare the concubine!" At this time, Concubine Mu didn''t care about anyone else, she just wanted to be able to Protect yourself. If she dies, there will be nothing left. "Don''t know anything?" The emperor looked coldly at the woman who was kneeling and weeping, and asked word by word: "At this time, the imperial concubine is wearing a fancy dress, what are you waiting for?" Just those words made the weeping Concubine Mu''s eyes twinkle. She is waiting, waiting for the shepherd''s family to be completed, waiting for herself to wear a fancy dress, and let the people who bullied her kneel in front of her. It is clear that all the things are detailed, and the inside should be combined with the outside, and everything is going smoothly. How can I fail after entering the palace. In the harem, she only got the news that her father was defeated, and before she could react, the prince who was specially brought by her was taken away by the people arranged by the emperor, and she was also brought here... "Concubine Mu," the emperor asked in a cold tone, "I asked you well. In the entire harem, except for the empress, you have the highest concubine status, and your favor is no less than that of the empress. Murder me, how can you be worthy of me?" Concubine Mu has feelings for the emperor, so when she was so accused by the emperor, she shook her head frantically and defended herself: "I don''t have a concubine, I just want the emperor to appoint a prince!" She didn''t want to harm the emperor at all, she never even thought about it. She just wanted the queen to step down. When ?? Xi Yao heard it, he felt incredible. But after thinking about the domineering and arrogant things that Concubine Mu did in the palace, she suddenly understood that this Concubine Mu was a spoiled and silly big sister, and she was a pure arrogant person with no heart. If you have a heart, how can you not realize that the emperor''s perfunctory treatment of her is the reason why the queen avoids her sharp edge. This rebellion, I still think about the emperor''s good, how did she survive to become a noble concubine. Xi Yao summed it up, and felt that the empress had a good heart and was too lazy to care about her. Otherwise, Concubine Mu would not know how many times she died in the palace. These words made the emperor directly laugh angrily. "Your father led troops to force the palace, and you actually told me that it was just to establish a crown prince. You don''t know that the rebellion is to implicate the nine clans!" Concubine Mu looked at the emperor in astonishment, thinking of something, and then looked back at her pale father, her expression suddenly excited. "You lied to me?" She rushed to her father and asked excitedly, "You lied to me, didn''t you? You didn''t want me to be the queen at all, you wanted to change the dynasty!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1165： smash the door in the middle of the night Chapter 1165 Smashing the door in the middle of the night Her father had been telling her that he worked so hard to change the shepherd''s family because he hoped that her son could become the emperor and the shepherd''s family to become the first family of cadres, and no one should be bullied. The feeling of being bullied by bowing her head, she knew, so she always believed what her father said and felt that he was sincere. But she didn''t expect that she had always been used. Her father wanted to change the dynasty, not make her queen. The funny thing is that since she became a noble concubine, she regarded the queen as her biggest enemy. Mu Jin, who had already lost, didn''t even want to look at the daughter he usually held. This is a fool! "It''s all you, the Mu family is over, and the nine clans are involved. Are you happy and satisfied?" Seeing him ignoring her, Concubine Mu went completely crazy, pointing at Mu Pengcheng, who had never spoken but was slumped to the ground: "This is your own son. You can''t keep it. He is going to die. All the shepherds are going to die, all of them!" Mentioning the eldest son that he had always cared about, Mu Jin''s expression finally changed. But it''s just a change. Winners and losers, everything is nonsense. The door of the shepherd''s house is always open... Everyone is waiting for news. Madam Mu''s waist was straight, sitting there, her eyes staring straight at the gate, until the gate was surrounded by people, all the energy was drained from her, and the whole person immediately wilted. He looked ten years older, and the light in his eyes was gone. The only person who didn''t sleep in the Marquis of Anding''s mansion was the Mu family who vaguely guessed that something was going to happen. She directly sent Marquis Anding to the concubine''s room, while she waited for news without even taking off her makeup. At this moment, she also waited for a long time. thought that whether it was King Ning or Zhou Rong, as long as the matter of the shepherd''s family was completed, even if she married out, the benefits would not be less. When the time comes, she will ask those who despise her to pay the price. "Wan''er, you are waiting, Mother will be able to rescue you!" She murmured in a low voice, just hoping for good news to come soon. "When you come out, everything will change. You want whoever you want, no one can bully you, and no one dares to underestimate us!" Just when Mrs. Mu was dreaming, the door of Hou''s mansion was smashed with a "bang" sound, which made Mrs. Mu''s heart skip a beat, and subconsciously felt that it was done. Otherwise, who would knock on the door in the middle of the night? As for the things that were implicated after the failure, Mrs. Mu didn''t even think about it. "Madam," Mrs. Chen was the Mu family''s confidant and knew something, she shouted nervously. "Go and see!" Mrs Mu hurriedly ordered. Mrs. Chen took the order and turned to leave. After she left, Mrs. Mu prayed in a low voice: "It must be done, it must be done..." In the Hou Mansion for many years, Mrs. Chen has a certain status. She hurried over, wanting to know who was coming, but saw from a distance that after the door was opened, several people rushed in, and the leader was Zhou Rong, who couldn''t get along with the Hou residence. Because of Lu Wan''s relationship, the entire Hou Mansion knew Zhou Rong. He was wearing a battle robe, and his body was still stained with blood, and his face was somber. At a glance, he knew that he was not a good stubborn. Mrs. Chen secretly said, "No," and immediately turned around and went back. In this battle, it was clear that the shepherd''s family succeeded and failed. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying about her son... This time, he went to Beijing. If she followed, I''m afraid at this moment... Thinking of this, her legs are weak... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1166： a little poor peace Chapter 1166 A bit pitiful Marquis of Anding "Madam, Madam..." She didn''t even care if it would disturb the Marquis at this time. Madam Chen ran fast and shouted sternly, which made Mrs. Mu''s anger come from her heart. "In the middle of the night, what kind of decency are you yelling!" Mrs Mu said angrily. At this time, Mrs. Chen couldn''t take care of these things. After entering the door, she immediately knelt on the ground and said, "The Hou residence is surrounded, and it is that Lord Zhou who is leading the troops!" "What?" Mrs Mu was dumbfounded when she heard the words, "How could that be?" "When the old slave went, already...a lot of people broke in!" At this time, Mrs. Mu couldn''t sit still, so she got up and walked out. She doesn''t believe that the shepherd''s conspiracy for so long will fail! Obviously everything is foolproof, how can you fail? Thinking of the result after the failure, her scalp was numb, and at this time, she thought of Marquis Anding. "Go, go find Lord Hou!" She shouted excitedly, frightening the maids who were still serving. They felt that something big was about to happen in the Hou Mansion. There is no need for anyone to shout. When Zhou Rong led people to surround the mansion, someone went to find the Marquis of Anding. He was awakened from his sleep by someone, and he was still full of anger, but after knowing that the Hou residence was besieged, there was no anger at all. "Okay, why do you want to surround the mansion?" He didn''t understand. He didn''t even have his clothes on, so he ran out in a hurry, but he met Zhou Rong who had brought someone in, and he was immediately angry. "Zhou Rong, what are you doing?" The dignified mansion, how can others be so presumptuous. He brought people into the backyard. Is this to push his face to the ground? The robe on his body was still stained with blood that people could not adapt to. Zhou Rong, who was roared by the Marquis of Anding, his eyes fell sharply on him, and he immediately waved: "Put the person up!" The Marquis of Anding was inexplicably held up by his hands, and he was extremely embarrassed without his clothes on. He, who had no idea what was going on, struggled to ask, "Zhou Rong, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to rebel?" Zhou Rong smiled when he asked. "Someone rebelled, but not me!" "What''s the meaning?" What does it have to do with others when they rebel? "The shepherd''s family has rebelled, and the nine clans are involved!" Zhou Rong looked at him sympathetically, but felt that his ruthlessness and scheming had probably all fallen on Qiu Yuan''s body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been trapped in his bones by the Mu Clan. This is really not even knowing how he died. The Marquis of Anding was frightened, and murmured: "How could it be, how could the shepherd rebel?" "This, you have to ask your wife, she knows everything!" Zhou Rong kindly told him. Something was wrong with the shepherd''s family, and the Marquis of Anding knew. He simply felt that the Shepherd''s family was embracing the good in private, and he didn''t expect that people would dare to do things like rebellion. The entire Hou Mansion, whether old or young, or those who slept or not, were all dug up. When Lu Moyang was woken up, he lost his temper. As a result, when he was being held on the ground, he woke up from all his dreams. For a while, the Hou Mansion burst into tears. "Father, father, what''s going on, why was the Hou''s mansion stolen!?" Lu Moyang, who only felt that the disaster was coming from the sky, asked with a puzzled face. Mrs. Mu was late when she was escorted. After she met the gaze of Marquis Anding, she felt guilty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1167： secret Chapter 1167 Secret Affairs "Zhou Rong, if I don''t run, I won''t be able to run away, you let me ask a question!" Marquis Anding saw Mu Shi''s eyes, and he didn''t know where he was, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong wanted to watch the play, so he naturally agreed. What people say is right, it is absolutely impossible to escape. After Marquis Anding was released, he walked directly to the Mu family. He looked at Mrs. Mu, who was still wearing the same clothes he wore during the day, without even taking off his makeup, and already understood that what Zhou Rong said was true. If she didn''t know, how could she be like this. Those who don''t know, should still be asleep at this time. "Have you thought about your son and daughter?" He looked at the Mu family and asked in a trembling voice. Mu Shi pursed his lips tightly and looked at him, his eyes were tangled but he didn''t regret it. "So, Wan''er was calculated by you and abandoned by you, right?" Therefore, no matter how much he asked the emperor, the answer he got was that Lu Wan refused to see him. He always felt that the emperor was perfunctory to him. Now, that''s true. Lu Wan, who was calculated and abandoned, didn''t want to see them at all. "You are the master inside and outside of the Hou Mansion. What else are you dissatisfied with?" He couldn''t understand. The shepherd''s family is going to rebel, shouldn''t she tell him when she finds out? He who doesn''t know anything, just implicates the entire Hou Mansion. He is still in a dream, he just thinks it''s incredible. "Because you have the title of Lord Hou, if you want power or not, if you want power or power, anyone can trample on us. I did it for the sake of my son and for the good of the Houfu!" Mrs. Mu couldn''t bear it when he was questioned. Keep defending yourself. With a ?? "Crack!", Mrs. Mu was slapped. This slap exhausted all the strength of Marquis Anding. The corners of Mu''s mouth not only bleed, but even a tooth was knocked out. "For the good of the Hou Mansion, let the Hou Mansion be filled with funerals. You are really cruel!" He said coldly. If he knew, he would certainly be excited, but at least he would arrange it so that everyone in the whole government would not fall into it. Even if the son leaves first. Because of the defeat of the Shepherd''s family, the ups and downs of the Mu family were already great. She originally had a glimmer of hope for Marquis Anding. But in the end, this man didn''t think there was anything wrong with his uselessness except for questioning and blaming her. He couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "I''m cruel, huh, didn''t I learn that from you, you used to... um..." Mushi Mu''s words were only halfway through, and the Marquis of Anding choked her tightly, as if she wanted to kill her, "Shut up!" Zhou Rong raised his brows, and directly beat Marquis Anding softly, and let go of the Mu family. "Huhu..." Mrs. Mu gasped in pain, staring at Marquis Anding as if she was going to eat someone, and said hoarsely, "In the first place, for the position of Lord Marquis, you calculated Qiu Yuan and sent the Qiu family heir to the battlefield. Is it not your handwriting to send you to death? How clean do you think you are?" Before the interrogation started, the problems exposed by the Mu family directly put Marquis Anding out. Originally, if Marquis Anding didn''t know anything, maybe he wouldn''t be beheaded. Exile is inevitable, but life is there. But if it is found out, it is not necessarily. If there is evidence for the Mu family... This mansion is really going to be neat and tidy. "Shut up, shut up!" The Marquis of Anding was imprisoned and was very manic. The secret he had kept for a lifetime, and now being exposed by the Mu family like this, it was really more uncomfortable than killing him. "Idiot, poison woman!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1168： Qi Mi Chapter 1168 Qi Mi He cursed unwillingly, but it made the Mu family feel very relieved. L¨¹ Moyang suddenly turned his face when he looked at his parents who were originally loving. The faces of the two of them were so ugly, it was a bit unacceptable. But what they said was shocking. He felt a little cold, knowing that the Hou residence was really over. After being busy for so long, after putting people in prison, everyone should sleep, no one thought about interrogating them all night... It was really lively in the prison. All those who were caught were held in one place, including Montu and his men. This lively scene cannot be described in words. They were all accusing each other, and the excitement couldn''t be suppressed. After dawn, Xi Yao followed Zhou Rong home to make up for sleep. After waking up, there are still a lot of things to do. Zhou Rong originally wanted to tell Xi Yao what happened to the Mu family, but seeing that she was too sleepy, he paused and decided to take it slow... Neither of them went back to their bedrooms to sleep because Zhou Xiaoqi was there. This little guy goes to bed early and gets up early. If he sees them, he will be troubled when he wakes up, and they won''t be able to sleep. The two of them pitifully picked a guest room, simply groomed them, and went straight to sleep. It was a thrilling night, and no one wanted to move when I was really tired. Early the next morning, after the city gate opened, all the people who came in and out were talking about the battle last night and inquiring about what happened. "In the palace, Concubine Mu''s family rebelled, and they all invaded the palace, and they were all arrested in the end!" This crime of rebellion is known to the most common people, so everyone who heard it took a deep breath and was shocked. "Can this rebellion still survive?" Someone asked. Gossip said excitedly: "It''s more than that, you don''t know, not only the shepherd''s family, but even the in-laws of the shepherd''s family were arrested, and they were surrounded last night. My house is next door. I can''t even breathe!" "Really?" Such a big thing immediately became the talk of the capital. After waking up, Xi Yao thought of Qi Mi who had entered the shepherd''s house without knowing why. "Has Qi Mi been arrested too?" "Well, everyone in the shepherd''s family was arrested, including the girl who was fostered in the shepherd''s family!" Xi Yao frowned and said, "Will something happen to them?" "It depends on the situation, after all, Qi Mi was sent in by the family, if she can atone for her sins!" Seeing that Zhou Rong didn''t know what Qi Mi would turn out to be, Xi Yao was a little irritable. This situation is unknown, and she is afraid that she will not even see anyone. At the beginning, she decisively cut off contact with them, in order not to startle the snake, nor to let Qi Mi fall into crisis. Qi Mi''s family has no way to refuse the shepherd''s family, that is the path she must take and the one she is unwilling to take. They all wanted the secrets of the Shepherd''s family, but following the Shepherd''s prudence would definitely be useless, so Qi Mi, who took the initiative to ask to enter, was the best candidate. The emperor himself promised that as long as Qi Mi made a contribution, she would definitely be able to bypass her after the Mu family had an accident. Yao''s brothers and sisters didn''t know anything, they just thought that Qi''s brothers and sisters did not want to walk with them after climbing Gaozhi. Don''t move, that''s for the good of each other, so as not to bring about a crisis. But, thinking of Qi Mi, I still have a lot of unbearable feelings in my heart. "Why didn''t you ask the Qi family?" Zhou Rong asked. Xi Yao said angrily: "Even if the Qi family was implicated, it was because of them. Who told them to take a shortcut and go directly to the King of Hell for a walk, wouldn''t it be faster?" There is nothing quicker than reincarnation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1169： wont die Chapter 1169 Won''t Die She has resentment towards the Qi family. If they were careless, they would not sacrifice Qi Mi. But neither Qi Mi nor Qi Yu could shake the family''s decision. Being implicated this time, she doesn''t need to ask, and believes that they have regretted it. Good days, but you have to toss like this. I really thought that power was so easy to cling to. I don''t know what benefits Qi Mi brought to the Qi family when she entered the shepherd''s family... If the Qi family knew what Xi Yao was thinking, they would definitely cry and say: There is no benefit! Because the benefits have not yet been realized, the Qi family really lost their wife and lost their troops. In fact, even if the benefits are realized, so what? "Okay," Zhou Rong coaxed and comforted her when she saw her resentment: "No matter what, I can assure you that Qi Mi will not die!" This is the best result. Xi Yao muffled "um", feeling that people are not dead, so he can have other arrangements in the future. No matter how favored she is, she cannot disregard the law. "Let''s have something to eat, and then go to the palace to see, there are so many people to be tried, there are too many things!" Zhou Rong reminded. Xi Yaohao, who just wanted to watch the excitement, teased at his leisure: "The person who has a lot of things is you!" She just gossips and joins in the fun. Zhou Rong didn''t answer, but he reached out and ruffled her untidy hair, so he couldn''t even see her face. "You''re going too far," she protested, pulling back her hair. "Make you proud!" Zhou Rong''s Xi Yao was speechless. She is really gloating. Such a big thing is very involved, and Zhou Rong is afraid that he will not be able to finish it a few years ago. The bickering between the couple is like a condiment, and no one takes it seriously. When they went out, the two were reconciled again. A Jin and A Sang, who had seen it from the beginning, looked at each other blankly, finding it difficult to understand. They were afraid that the master and his wife would really make trouble. As a result, the two of them were just arguing. is outrageous! It was probably because the expressions of the two of them were too strange, and Yueniang who passed by saw it and asked a question, and the two of them shared their worries with you and me, making Yueniang amused! "When you get married, you will know the little love between this couple!" She joked, and then went to find her son. Zhou Rong is busy now, Ah Chong has a child and it is inconvenient to carry him, so Ah Chong didn''t follow and stayed at home the whole time. Because of the difference in identities, Ah Chong didn''t dare to go forward even when he saw Young Master Li, and he didn''t know what happened to the General''s Mansion this time. Azhong now lives in Master Li''s yard. This is a happy thing for Yue Niang. She was afraid that her son would eat plain rice, which would make people feel useless. Mainly because there are too many useful people in the General¡¯s Mansion. She can still do it in the kitchen anyway, but her son is really bad. Now, following Master Li is the best. The two girls who were teased looked at each other and immediately blushed. I didn''t know about this, and left my son with the two people at home. They sat in the carriage and watched the people coming and going on the street. The people who were not affected were thinking about each other. "The big thing last night didn''t even affect it, and it''s back to normal today!" Xi Yao only felt incredible, and even felt that Mu Jin''s so-called rebellion was like a child''s play, and only himself was intoxicated. No, he was intoxicated with being fooled by him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1170： no one caught Chapter 1170 The person who was not caught Zhou Rong took his gaze back, looked at her and explained: "Since you accidentally discovered that the Mu family is involved with the mysterious forces, the emperor has been making preparations. The preparation for so long is for the purpose of sweeping the net." "I knew it had something to do with the Mu family. Who could escape from this in the capital, especially Mu Jin, who was full of confidence and didn''t want to make preparations. So, in the middle of the night last night, he just served the right one. The whole family is neat and tidy, and now, the prison is probably overcrowded!" What sin is another matter, let¡¯s close it and frighten it first. Xi Yao felt admiration. "Your Majesty can really endure it. She knew that Concubine Mu had other thoughts, but she could still treat it calmly. She deserves to be an Emperor!" Zhou Rong looked at her and felt that her compliment was outlandish, as if something was wrong. "Your Majesty was thinking of the overall situation. It''s the best way to do it now. So many forces have been dug up, and the mastermind has been caught. No one can escape!" he said. Xi Yao shook his head, snorted coldly and said, "There are still a group of people who have been ignored by you!" Zhou Rong sat up straight, pondered for a while, reviewed the people they arrested, and said with certainty, "Everyone has been arrested, and nothing has been left behind!" They all have their own tasks, and whoever dares to leave the emperor''s orders behind is equivalent to treason. At this juncture, who would dare! "The one who provides them with women!" Xi Yao''s tone was filled with uncontrollable Xiao Sha. In comparison, she even felt that rebellion was forgivable. But the traffickers cannot forgive. Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered what he had inquired about a little last night. Knowing that it was related to human traffickers, his face changed, and he immediately urged Uncle Bao to hurry up the carriage... "What''s wrong?" Xi Yao asked. This suddenly changed, causing her to be inexplicable. "I heard someone mention it last night, saying that some traffickers sent all kinds of people they got to the village over there. According to the time, it''s about a few days ago!" he said. Xi Yao''s eyes lit up, but after thinking of something, he said disappointedly: "Even if it''s such a big thing, even if it really comes, people won''t dare to go again." That is a place that was served in one pot, who would dare to go there! "Not necessarily," Zhou Rong vetoed: "Human traffickers will definitely not dare to show up on the road with great fanfare, and they may not dare to inquire about the news with the people when they walk on the trails, especially when they are about to arrive, they must be quickening their pace and wishing they could get people sooner. Send it, especially after working together for so many years, they would never have thought that something would happen there!" This explanation made Xi Yao excited and asked: "Is there anyone watching over there?" "Yes, Senior Brother will lead someone to guard it. There are mines in it, and they will definitely not be left vacant!" Xijin: "Then remind the senior brother, you can also send someone to inquire more, lest people get the news and turn around and run away!" This one escaped, really escaped, the kind that can never be caught in a lifetime. People know that this place is being served in a pot, and what you do is going to be beheaded. It¡¯s strange to dare to come back. "Well, we are going to enter the palace to tell the emperor that we have to rely on them for this arrangement!" When the two were chatting, Uncle Bao had already driven the carriage to the gate of the palace. It seems that they really came to join in the fun, and they only got off the carriage and met King Ning''s family. Zhou Rong hurriedly told Prince Ning what Xi Yao had discovered. The two of them took Prince Ning''s heir and hurriedly entered the palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1171： out of the way Chapter 1171 It was Xi Yao and Princess Ning who looked at each other for a while, and then walked slowly to the palace without laughing... "Father has forgotten us!" The Queen of Huai Rui complained. "The big thing is important, your father came back last night and couldn''t sleep!" Princess Ning said with understanding. Such a big thing, just at the critical moment, a bad word will cause endless trouble, who can sleep. After returning home, Xi Yao, who was sleeping soundly, touched his nose uncomfortably after hearing what Princess Ning said, thinking that he should not take it. "Are we going to the Empress?" After following them into the palace, Xi Yao wondered when he saw the familiar door. "Yes, the emperor must be busy there, so we won''t delay other people''s affairs!" Princess Ning said. Xi Yao, who originally came with Zhou Rong, heard what Princess Ning said, and said very curiously: "There is something going on inside and outside the harem, Concubine Mu Gui, isn''t the Empress busy?" This is a big event in the harem! I don¡¯t know how many people were implicated. Can the Queen be busy? Princess Ning paused, thought for a while, and said, "Forget it, come here, let''s have a look, if the Empress is too busy, let''s go to the Royal Garden, we can''t just go back like this!" Xi Yao was convinced. She doesn''t want to go shopping at all, she wants to watch the fun. If I had known earlier, I would have followed Zhou Rong. Anyway, I can still go to the emperor''s side... When we arrived at the Queen''s side, the atmosphere was really not very good. The queen is angry. Seeing a few of them, the Queen''s complexion has improved a lot, but she still doesn''t look good. "It''s all settled, why are you still so angry!" After seeing the ceremony, Princess Ning looked at the shivering man kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently, "If you''re not familiar with it, just send it out, why be angry with yourself!" "You''re right," the Queen agreed and ordered neatly: "Take them all down and lock them up with the shepherds!" It''s not worth it to be angry with your own body. "Niangniang," no one could calm down when he heard that he was going to be imprisoned. But it''s no use crying anymore, these people were gagged and dragged down with a whimper. "Are they all from the Empress'' Palace?" Princess Ning was surprised when she saw several familiar faces. Rubbing his forehead, the queen said haggard: "No, these things that are eaten inside and outside are really not familiar!" She never imagined that she could not prevent the people in her palace from being bribed. After knowing the benefits they got, the queen only thought it was ridiculous. In her palace, that little thing will come sooner or later, but as a result, the vision is short, and it is bought. Although what he did was nothing more than leaking his whereabouts or something, he was also reluctant to respond, not to mention sinister and vicious calculations in the future. "It''s not very good to clear it all at once. If you don''t find it out, you should worry!" Princess Ning persuaded. Xi Yao echoed: "Yes, this traitor, why should the maiden be angry, it''s not worth it!" The Queen ?? was persuaded by them, you and me, one by one, and her heart-stuck mood was much better. She sighed and said, "It was such a big thing last night, even if the emperor didn''t stop it on purpose, but the harem issued a death order, but someone still spread the news and even opened the palace gate. This is a loss. The thing is to be prepared, what if not?" "It''s right now, the situation is stable, and I''m restless and scared!" "It''s all over, now if you are extremely peaceful, everything will be fine!" Princess Ning reassured, and then winked at Princess Huai Rui, asking her to change the subject, lest the queen be so sad all the time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1172： life experience (1) Chapter 1172 Life Experience (1) Princess Huai Rui blinked and finally said, "Why isn''t the eldest princess here?" Princess Ning couldn''t help but glared at her, what''s the situation. "I''m afraid of scaring her about such a big thing, so I didn''t tell her that I should still be in my palace at the moment, Huai Rui, you are bored here, just go and have a look!" The queen ordered directly. Being glared at by the concubine, Princess Huairui didn''t dare to leave even if he wanted to leave. Just when he was in a dilemma, someone hurried in from outside the door and reported, "Niangniang, the emperor has sent Eunuch Lu here, saying that he has something important to do. I want to invite Ning''an County Master to the main hall!" "Why did you go to the main hall?" The Queen and Princess Ning were both surprised. Xi Yao looked blank, "The minister''s wife, go take a look!" "Aijia and Concubine Ning will accompany you!" The queen thought of the complexity of this matter, fearing that the ministers would be useless, so she immediately decided. Princess Ning naturally would not refuse. Just now, she didn''t want her daughter to leave, so she immediately drove the county master to the eldest princess. "There''s a lot going on in the palace now, don''t walk around!" She told her daughter. "Yes!" The Lord of Huai Rui, who wanted to watch the fun, pouted and answered. She didn''t dare to disobey her mother-in-law, for fear of being scolded. Gonggong Lu was stunned when he saw the three women appearing at the same time, and rushed up to meet him... "What''s the matter, why did Ning''an County Lord go to the main hall?" the queen asked. "Back to the Empress, it''s the Emperor who is interrogating the Mu family''s case, and the Ning''an County Master is involved!" "Don''t worry, Niangniang, it''s alright!" Xi Yao soothed, and said to Gonggong Lu, "Let''s go now, so as not to delay!" I asked for one, but in the end, I asked for three, so that Lu Gonggong didn''t dare to take a deep breath all the way - everyone in the harem knew that something happened in the Queen''s palace, and they were furious. In the main hall, there were several people kneeling on the ground, and all the ministers standing on both sides were high-ranking ministers, and the atmosphere in the hall was not good. Xi Yao followed Princess Ning into the main hall. After greeting him, he stood aside and looked at Marquis Anding, Mrs Mu and the others, who were kneeling on the ground in a mess after just one night. If the occasion is right, she really wants to say something to them - Fengshui turns, and finally it is their turn. Seeing Xi Yao, Mrs. Mu seemed to have caught some hope. The light in her eyes was about to burn people. "Your Majesty, the Lord of Ning''an County is Lu Ke. She has a birthmark on her body. Madam Lu who is in prison is the female doctor who followed Qiu Yuan to Hou''s mansion. She can prove it!" Mrs. Mu reported excitedly, feeling that she had seized the seat. Yea, they have a chance to live. If you want to destroy the nine clans, not only Xi Yao, but also Zhou Rong. She believed that, according to Xi Yao''s ability, the emperor would never be willing to let her die. When the time comes, their lives should be saved. Lu Wan knelt at the back, she raised her head slightly to look at Xi Yao''s back, her eyes flickered, terrifying and persistent. Xi Yao suddenly looked at Mrs. Mu, in disbelief. "Why is that female doctor in prison?" She always thought that the female doctor was dead. Unexpectedly, she was still alive. "It should have been escorted back yesterday!" Mrs. Mu couldn''t answer, but Zhou Rong guessed it and reminded him. The **** was not in the Hou Mansion, so where else could it be. Xi Yao''s breathing became rapid. "Ake," Marquis Anding, who had been in prison for a day, was so excited after knowing that Xi Yao was his daughter, he immediately begged bitterly: "I am your father, you are begging the emperor for mercy, I don''t know anything. , we have absolutely nothing to do with the shepherd''s family!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1173： Life experience (2) Chapter 1173 Life Experience (2) The implication of this sentence is to oppress people with identity. "Your Majesty," the Mu family collapsed, and some people benefited, but they didn''t necessarily want to see Zhou Rong who was born from the grass-roots finally being valued by the emperor and strengthened their power, so they thought of taking the opportunity to relieve them. "If the Princess of Ning''an is really the daughter of Marquis Anding, she should be arrested and questioned immediately!" When the general heard this, the sharp-eyed, direct-shooting person almost had weak legs. He didn''t understand how this would offend the general... "My lord, what are you worried about, if I''m really guilty, the emperor can''t ignore the law for me alone," Xi Yao was very calm, seeing the slight change in his face, he added: "But if it is clear No, it has nothing to do with me, this adult''s decision to see the wind is the rain is really worrying!" Who doesn''t use eye drops, tsk! "You..." Being slandered and unable to be a good official, who can endure this. but met several pairs of indifferent and fierce eyes, and they were stunned to hold back all their anger and almost suffered internal injuries. "Lu Ke," Seeing her denial, Mrs Mu hurriedly said, "You can''t frame us for revenge because of the grudge you had in the first place. Although I''m not your mother, but your father is, you can''t let it go. Are so many people in the Hou residence unjustly killed!?¡± When Mu Jin heard Mu Shi''s words, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. There is no hope for the rest of the shepherd''s family. If the shepherd''s family... no, even if Lu Moyang survives, it can be considered that the shepherd''s family has roots. This is the best result. "Wrongful death?" Xi Yao chuckled, looking at the Mu family who wanted to entangle him, and calmly said: "How do you think the power hidden in the mine was discovered?" Mushi Mu was stunned for a moment, and said blankly: "No...Isn''t it because of Mengtu?" "Oh, before Montu, we already knew that it was already being deployed. It can also be said that we deliberately put Montu in it!" She answered kindly. knelt on the ground, and the people involved looked at her in disbelief, unbelievable for such an answer. "You... how did you know?" Mu Jin asked in a trembling voice. When he was in prison, he kept reviewing all the situations, and felt that Xi Yao was perfunctory to her, which made no sense at all. Everyone is like this, and Xi Yao didn''t want to torture them, so he kindly resolved the knot for them: "Since I was a child, the people who served me, even those who bullied me under the orders of Mrs. Hou, were not left behind. Hou''s house..." "Mrs. Hou probably doesn''t know. I remember it well since I was a child. When I was young, she dealt with a maid who was a little nice to me, so she mentioned it and sent her to her instead of selling it... Well, also It can be said that as long as the maids in the entire Hou Mansion did something wrong, they were never sold, and they were all sent away." "A place that needs women year after year must have many men, but what kind of place has many men and shameless people?" Xi Yao looked at Mu Jin and said innocently, "That''s how I calculated that there is power behind the Mu clan, and Marquis Anding doesn''t know, it can only come from the Mu clan!" "You admit it, you are Lu Ke, you are Lu Ke!" Mrs. Mu didn''t understand what Xi Yao said, but instead grasped the point she thought and shouted excitedly, completely forgetting her current situation. , I just feel that grasping this point can save my life. Xi Yao did not deny it, she looked at the ecstatic Mu Shi with interest, her eyes were quite playful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1174： younger brother1174 Chapter 1174 Brother Chapter 1174 Life Experience (3) Mu Jin looked at the happy Mu family, and did not come back to his senses for a long time... His grand ambitions and hegemony were actually destroyed in the hands of the Mu clan. The reason ?? was just because he didn''t want to see him. Mu Jin never cared about the original Lu Ke, nor paid any attention to it. As far as he is concerned, it can''t get into his eyes at all. But he never imagined that such neglect would ruin his affairs. "Master Mu, is there anything you want to say?" Xi Yao asked kindly. Mu Jin looked at Xi Yao with cold eyes, and sneered: "The county master is very capable!" It''s all like this, even killing the Mu family can''t change the fact that they were defeated. Therefore, he didn''t do anything to the Mu family, but felt that they underestimated Xi Yao. "It''s not too late for things like revenge!" Xi Yao accepted his compliment with a smile. The Marquis of Anding originally saw Xi Yao admit it, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. His idea is simpler than that of the shepherd. He has only one direct son, Lu Moyang, but he has many descendants. How many ?? can survive, and he doesn''t expect to keep Lu Moyang. "Ake, Dad didn''t care about the backyard before. I didn''t know that your mother treated you badly. I really don''t know anything about the things she did. You have a good heart, and you definitely don''t want the Hou Mansion to die!" He looked in front of him. The richly-dressed woman begged, but the scene felt a little familiar. In his mind, there is a woman who is begging for him... Xi Yao looked at him condescendingly, countless pictures flashed in his mind, the man on the picture never gave her a warm or kind look. He has always been indifferent and cold. "If I hope that the Hou Mansion is safe, I won''t let the truth be exposed!" This is the best gift she gave to Houfu. "I''m your biological father!" The Marquis of Anding roared in disbelief. No matter what, she shouldn''t let herself die. "No," Xi Yao shook his head and said, "No, you are not my father!" "what?" Xi Yao''s answer not only shocked the Marquis of An Ding, but also the rest of the people who didn''t know it. They just felt that the matter was too subtle. If Xi Yao was not the daughter of Marquis Anding, why would Xi Yao be so cruel? But if Xi Yao did this, wouldn''t he be afraid of bringing stigma to Qiu Yuan? "You are talking nonsense, Lu Ke, if you don''t recognize me as a father, don''t you even care about the reputation of your deceased mother?" An Dinghou was trembling all over. Even if his wife dies, the reputation of this red apricot is enough to embarrass him. This is more unacceptable than killing him. Xi Yao was surprised when he saw that he really didn''t know. Marquis Anding really didn''t know, but he just ignored it and didn''t ask. "Is it nonsense, let Mrs. Lu say what your wife said!" She said to herself. This female doctor is still alive, which is beyond her expectations. But if you were able to follow him to the Hou Mansion, you must have known something. Don''t be afraid even if people don''t know, she already has solid evidence. The Marquis of Anding was a little dazed. Seeing that Xi Yao was so determined, he thought this was outrageous. Although ?? Xi Yao was not welcomed by him, he didn''t bother to care about her life or death. But he really never doubted her life experience... How dare Qiu Yuan. The astonishment and astonishment on Mu Shi''s face has not subsided, probably because he thinks things are outrageous, and his expression is a bit weird. This matter is very important and has a great relationship. Therefore, in order to verify Xi Yao''s identity, the emperor sent someone to go to the prison to bring Mrs. Lu up, or to confront him on the spot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1175： younger brother1175 Chapter 1175 Brother Chapter 1175 Mrs. Lu was soon sent to the palace. This is a devastated old and poor woman. She knelt on the hall trembling slightly, looking in a trance, not knowing why she came here... "Mr. Lu, whose child was Qiu Yuan''s pregnancy?" This matter, the emperor is not easy to ask, it is the empress who speaks. I didn''t expect to be involved in the original incident. Mrs. Lu was stunned for a moment. She thought of something, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in her eyes. She said very excitedly: "It''s not the prince''s, the child my young lady is carrying is the general''s!" As long as the identity of the little master is proved, the affairs of the Hou Mansion will not involve the little master, and the little master does not need to die. This sentence caused an uproar in the audience. The unknowing people set their eyes on the general, and they all couldn''t believe it. "Impossible!" The Marquis of Anding roared, "When the general returned to Beijing, my wife was already pregnant!" Thinking that when Qiu Yuan was pregnant and when Jiang Muyuan came back was staggered, Marquis Anding was very confident and felt that it was Xi Yao''s trick. She just didn''t want to admit her identity or save the Marquis Mansion. "Lu Ke, in order to break away from the relationship with the Marquis of Anding, you colluded with others and ruined your late mother''s reputation, aren''t you afraid of thunder?" he asked sharply. Xi Yao looked at him with a weird face and asked, "Have you forgotten how you forced my mother to marry you back then!?" The Marquis of Anding remembered something in hindsight, his face was very ugly, and his breathing was urgent. "What do you know, my mother and I are in love with each other, but it''s your mother, who is shameless and shameless!" In order to cover up his crime, the Marquis of An Ding scolded and scolded his face just now. Deep is completely different. Such a face, the people who look at it are really disgusting. Seeing his grim face, Xi Yao thought of the grievances her mother had suffered, and the days she had spent in her life, so she became angry, and with a "slap", she slapped the Marquis of An Ding fiercely. Everyone froze. "you dare!" After being slapped, Marquis Anding was stunned for a while, and immediately became angry and wanted to fight back, but was intimidated by Zhou Rongwei. Zhou Rong protected Xi Yao behind him, but the unsuspecting Marquis of An Ding was kicked over by the general. "Ah yo!" He screamed miserably, before he could say anything, he met Jiang Muyuan''s black eyes with murderous intent, and he immediately stopped talking and his face flushed. "The person who married Qiu Yuan back then was me, and the marriage certificate was hand-embroidered by my mother-in-law, with the names of me and Qiu Yuan on it. You used despicable and shameless means to persecute Qiu Yuan, and you dared to make outrageous words here, who do you think you are? ?" Jiang Muyuan, who had always been restrained, heard that Marquis Anding humiliated Qiu Yuan, and could no longer control the anger in his heart, stared at him, and said word by word, "I have found out all the filthy things you did, and this general has done it himself. I''ll take you down one by one, and send you on the road with my own hands!" Marquis Anding had no doubts at all, he knew that what Jiang Muyuan said was true. He would really torture himself to death. "Qiu Yuan agreed, she personally agreed, it has nothing to do with me!" No matter what he did, Marquis Anding dared not admit it. Rather than offending Jiang Muyuan, he would rather have his head beheaded. Ling Chi or something, just thinking about it makes your scalp tingle, unacceptable! "You threatened with the young master of the Qiu family!" Zhou Rong thought of something, and suddenly said tentatively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Cool through the heart Chapter 1176 Heartbroken "You... don''t open your mouth, press any charges against me!" An Dinghou''s expression was extremely unnatural but his mouth was stubborn, and he couldn''t hide his guilty conscience. Jiang Muyuan turned to look at Zhou Rong and asked, "What do you know?" Zhou Rong repeated the words revealed when the Mu family fell out with Marquis Anding, then stared at Marquis Anding and said, "If they don''t do it, they can be tortured to extract a confession, and they will definitely find clues!" The emperor and the others cast their astonished eyes on the Marquis of Anding and the couple, they just couldn''t believe it. "In that battle back then, the big team lost very badly. If the generals hadn''t rushed back to Yunbei City, maybe Yunbei City would have been destroyed by Dayuan. I didn''t even know that someone stretched their hands so long, Marquis of Anding, let me You Ling Chi are all light!" The emperor was extremely angry, and the words he said were even more frightening. "Your Majesty, when Meng Tuneng didn''t see Mujin, he trusted the Mu family so much. It can be seen that they have been in contact for many years. This matter has to be investigated from the Mu family!" King Ning reminded. "It seems that the shepherd''s family got up slowly after the Qiu family''s accident!" Bai Ye added thoughtfully. "Your Majesty," Mrs. Lu, who had been silent for a while, suddenly kowtowed, "A girl who was locked up in a prison gave this to a slave, saying that she found it from the shepherd''s family!" Mu Jin didn''t expect that everyone''s firepower finally went to Marquis Anding, and he was somehow involved again. When he saw what the old woman was holding, his scalp went numb. That thing will really make them even lighter. The one who can stand on the main hall is not a human being. Seeing Mu Jin''s expression, who doesn''t know the tricks in it. Many people have weird expressions... Because they almost couldn''t help it and wanted to take refuge in Mujin, it was reasonable to lose, otherwise, they would be among the people who raided their families and destroyed their families. Eunuch Gao glanced at the emperor, and immediately stepped forward to present the things... The emperor flipped through it, and one-tenth of the content made him furious. "Okay, very good." He was extremely angry, but he smiled, and even handed the things to King Ning: "Look at it, take a good look, as a big dry person, eat big dry food, enjoy big money The position of power in Gan, but it is very good to have to hand over the big job... It''s really good!" King Ning didn''t dare to delay, he took it over and looked at it, his face was not good. Several ministers who were trusted by the emperor looked at them, and when they saw Mu Jin''s expression, it was hard to say. The person who calculated the big defeat was naturally not Mujin, and the Mu family was nothing at that time. It can be calculated that the Qiu family, the shepherd''s family took action, and the marquis of Anding and the shepherd''s family benefited. "Back then, if you handed this over to the emperor, you could be a king, but you have hidden the power of the old prince. Your ambitions are really big!" King Ning sneered, knowing that the shepherd''s family and the victim''s family were the same. Those involved have no chance. No matter who pleads for mercy, none of them will survive. Mu Jin trembled when he saw that thing, and only felt a chill in his heart... "Check, check everything out, I want to see how much the Mu family has done under my nose!" The emperor was about to go wild, but he still held back. "Your Majesty, even if the general has a marriage certificate, it can''t prove that Lu Ke is his daughter, right!?" Lu Wan, who had been silent for a while, suddenly made a surprising statement, attracting everyone''s attention. Xi Yao suddenly remembered such a person, looked at her with deep eyes, suddenly looked at her, and knew what she was going to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1177： evidence Chapter 1177 Evidence On the surface, Lu Wan knew that the Mu family was going to have an accident, and the Hou residence would not be able to escape, so he followed her wishes. But in fact, when Lu Wan saw that she had admitted Lu Ke''s identity, she wanted to die together, and spared no effort to hammer everyone to death. Only when there is no cure, will she be implicated. So, seeing the general coming out and admitting her identity, Lu Wan couldn''t help it. That was not what she thought. The daughter raised by the Shepherd is really ruthless! When the Marquis of Anding was in a daze, he suddenly heard such a sentence, no matter who said it or what his intention was, he only knew that it was the only way he could hold on tightly and save his life, so he nodded desperately and said, "Yes. Ah, if Qiu Yuan really had Jiang Muyuan''s child, how could she possibly marry me, she was the one who carried the big sedan chair with me, and married her righteously!" "That''s because you forced my young lady with medicine. You forced my young lady to bow her head so that when the little master in her stomach grows up, she will not be bullied!" Madam Lu said angrily, her eyes full of tears. The situation back then was just as Xi Yao and the others had guessed. In order to get the help of the Qiu family, the Marquis of Anding sold Qiu Yuan a despicable drug without the consent of the Qiu family. As soon as she found out that she was pregnant, she was tainted by someone''s calculations. For the sake of the child in her womb and the Qiu family, she had to compromise. Resisting all of her, she didn''t even dare to tell the truth to Jiang Muyuan, let alone tell her about her daughter''s life experience. Jiang Muyuan, someone full of evil spirits. If he knew that his woman was being tricked by Marquis Anding, his daughters would be changed, and he would have to fight Marquis Anding desperately. In order to protect everyone she cares about, Qiu Yuan made a decision to change everyone''s life. But her protection caused Xi Yao to suffer from childhood. The loss is that Xi Yao has the memory of the previous life, and he avoided the murder several times, which is a big fate. Otherwise, she can''t die too early, how can she prove her identity. As there is no substantive evidence, Marquis Anding just refuses to admit it, which also cannot prove that Xi Yao is Jiang Muyuan''s daughter. "The Emperor!" Just as the stalemate was stalemate, the Empress suddenly spoke up, "The concubine likes Xi Yao very much, because after she was harshly treated by the Mu family and Marquis Anding, she always felt that she was not the child of Marquis Anding, so the concubine and Concubine Ning wanted to investigate. I checked it out, but I didn''t expect to find some clues..." "What clue?" The emperor asked, pretending to know nothing. "Before Qiu Yuan was in Jinghou Mansion, she sent all the maids around her to get married, and one of the maids had her letter and a diagnosis of pregnancy in her hand!" the queen explained. Then, Mei Qiu was brought into the palace¡­ The letters and things left by Qiu Yuan are enough to prove that Lu Ke is the daughter of the general. "Since she''s not my daughter, why should I keep her in the Hou residence?" The Hou An Ding felt ridiculous and ironic. He didn''t like seeing Lu Ke because he knew that Qiu Yuan didn''t like her. In addition to some things in the past, he only felt that when he saw Lu Ke who was very similar to Qiu Yuan, he would feel uncomfortable. Mister mentioned. Seeing that he didn''t care, Mrs. Mu was even better at the harsh treatment. "If my mother had said it back then, could she have said it clearly?" Xi Yao looked at Marquis Anding, and said word by word, "My mother just didn''t want my background to be criticized, so she let me stay in the Hou residence. The man who planned everything for me, but didn''t calculate it, the man who ruined her life is so ruthless and unjust!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1178： Lu Wan is crazy Chapter 1178 Lu Wan is crazy "Since it''s not clear, why does Qiu Yuan keep these evidences?" Marquis Anding just felt that all this was like a trap. If he hadn''t clearly remembered Qiu Yuan''s unwillingness at the time, he would have felt that he was being calculated at this moment. . "That''s because the young lady is afraid that someone will treat the little master harshly, and she only thinks about saving the little master when it is critical," Mei Qiu justified her master''s name. The great general has not returned to the capital for a long time, and the little master who just harmed him suffered all the grievances and was forced to leave the capital, almost dying!" Mention this, and everyone will inevitably sigh. And even if Jiang Muyuan knew about it, he would inevitably feel uncomfortable. If he had returned to Beijing soon, his daughter would not have been bullied and treated so harshly. Xi Yao knew what he was struggling with when he saw his expression, and said comfortably, "What they owe us, we will figure it out!" The Marquis of Anding was accused of being very contradictory at this time, and he didn''t know what to think in his mind. He rushed out: "Why do you have to figure it out with us, you are not my own, and it would be good to raise you!" "You are so disgusting!" Xi Yao was not angry, but instead sarcastically said: "Raise me, why are you embarrassed to say, how much dowry my mother left, don''t you count?" As long as Mrs. Mu and Marquis Anding have a little conscience, they won''t let her live like that. "Speaking of this," Xi Yao''s eyes turned in a different direction: "Your Majesty, the minister''s wife has nothing to do with the Marquis of Anding. Can the dowry left by the minister''s wife''s deceased mother not be counted in the Hou''s mansion?" If ?? doesn''t count, it belongs to her. "After so many years, the things that belonged to Qiu Yuan are long gone!" Mrs Mu said through gritted teeth. She couldn''t see Qiu Yuan''s daughter well. If she knew this would happen, she would rather carry a bad name and kill Lu Ke. Only dead people don''t cause trouble! "Miss''s dowry list is in the slave''s hands!" Mei Qiu took out a stack of things from her arms... Everyone looked at them and felt speechless. How many things are hidden in this bosom, why can''t we finish them. "Since it is Qiu Yuan''s dowry, it belongs to the Ning''an County Lord. The Ning''an County Lord has nothing to do with the Hou residence, so it should be cleared from the Hou residence..." The emperor said generously. It was all Xi Yao''s credit for overthrowing such a large force, so he felt that it was still too little. Lv Wan watched Xi Yao salute the emperor generously, and felt that the scene in front of him was like a dream, not real at all. This is not at all what she thought. She clearly thought that if the Shepherd''s family fell, Xi Yao would also be implicated. At that time, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao will be separated, and she can smile and watch their pain. Even if you are about to die, it is still a joy to be able to hold Xi Yao on the back. But now, seeing that Xi Yao has nothing to do, and has even become the daughter of a general, I find it absurd and ridiculous. "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." This was Lu Wan''s obsession, and Xi Yao''s peacefulness stimulated her tight strings to break. She forgot that she was in the main hall at this time, and her sharp voice contained unspeakable anger. "She is lying, she is Lu Ke, not the daughter of the general, she is lying..." She screamed, completely broken. "I want Lu Ke to be buried with me, I want her to be buried with us all..." eloquently, she said everything she had done, wondering why she hadn''t calculated Lu Ke when she harmed the entire Hou residence and the shepherd''s family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1179： Uncle Qiu Chapter 1179 Qiu Family Uncle She asked everyone to bury Lu Ke with her! At this point, everyone knows that all the keys are actually on Lu Wan''s side... Mrs. Mu looked at Lu Wan''s frantic collapse, and when she thought of her cruelty, there was no pity or distress in her heart except for hatred. At this point, Xi Yao''s identity became clear. As for the collusion between the shepherd''s family and Dayuan, they still need to be investigated. Only when they are investigated clearly can they be convicted. Xi Yao''s identity was clear, and she should have returned to her original name, but neither she nor the general were willing. That name, they all agree. Many people are amazed at the change in Xi Yao''s identity, but they only feel that Xi Yao has a great life. But more people focus on Zhou Rong. They only think that Zhou Rong is really lucky. He can find a woman to marry, and it turns out to be the daughter of the general. Don''t talk about reaching the sky in one step, at least in the capital, no one dares to bully Zhou Rong for being a peasant. The backers are strong, even those gangsters in the capital would not dare to provoke them at will. Zhou Rong was worried, even if he heard all kinds of rumors, he had no special reaction. He is busy! As for the evidence that fell into the hands of Mrs. Lu, after checking it later, Xi Yao and the others found out that it was obtained by Miss Biao and Qi Mi. Biao girl has been in the shepherd''s house for many years. Originally, she followed her father to go south and north to look for mines. She was very strong in her bones. In these years in the shepherd''s house, it was to protect herself, so she pretended to be easy to bully. She has always held the idea that she can''t live from the beginning of the shepherd''s family, and she will try her best to tear down the shepherd''s family, so she is very concerned about many things of the shepherd''s family, including the various paths of the shepherd''s family... Qi Mi has not been at the shepherd''s house for a long time, plus she is not seen by others, and she is not willing to fight for it. She has lived the same life as an invisible person, and no one will notice her for a while. The two cooperated with each other and entered the main courtyard when the shepherd''s defense was the most empty... "If they can get this evidence, they will definitely be safe and sound!" Zhou Rong said. "Where''s the girl''s father?" Xi Yao asked. That shepherd''s cousin was originally surnamed Qin, with a single name of Ti. On the contrary, she has forfeited her merits and has no worries about her life, so she does not know what will happen to her father who helped her so much. "Don''t worry, her father will be fine," Zhou Rong explained to her: "Her father has the ability and specializes in prospecting. The court needs such talents, and although they are treated favorably, they do not bully anyone. , and did not do anything to hurt the world, it will only be better in the future!" Xi Yao felt relieved when he heard the words. The father and daughter have been looking forward to it for so long, and they are finally safe. That is the best. Some people have always thought that their wives and children are alive, that''s a miserable one. I don''t know how many years have passed since my wife and children died, and I haven''t even found the bones... "That''s right," Zhou Rong thought of something, and suddenly said: "I heard King Ning mention that from the evidence dug up by the shepherd''s family, your uncle may still be alive..." "What?" Xi Yao looked at him in disbelief, "Are you sure?" "The general didn''t always say that the whereabouts of the young master of the Qiu family were unknown. When he was cleaning the battlefield, he was not among them!" Zhou Rong analyzed: "If our guess is correct, your uncle is probably there. Da Yuan!" "Da Yuan?" "Yes, the Marquis of Anding used your uncle to threaten your mother, and the only way to bring people to Dayuan is the best way that people can''t find it!" This explanation convinced Xi Yao! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1181： things are different Chapter 1181 It is really hard to say whether ?? can live or not. After all, Mujin and the others have not paid attention to it anymore. If there is no use value, it will be very difficult for this person to live in Dayuan. If he was still alive, why didn''t he come back and send a message? Before, he was too excited and thought this was good news, so he told Xi Yao without thinking about it. Now that he thinks about it, he regrets it a little. If this gave Xi Yao hope, but in the end he was disappointed, it would be sad. Xi Yao actually knew it in her heart, but she still had hope, even if it was only a little bit... Actually, not only her, but also Jiang Muyuan. After he found out, he also sent people there. A little more people, a little more hope. Xi Yao saw Qi Mi again, his eyes were red. "Don''t cry!" Seeing her like this, Qi Mi smiled instead. That smile was bright and innocent like the year they met. "I''m alright!" Before she finished speaking, she was hugged by Xi Yao. Qi Mi''s strength collapsed in Xi Yao''s silent embrace. Tears fell unsatisfactorily, making her subconsciously want to wipe it, but Xi Yao stopped her, "Cry, just cry!" "Woooo..." Qi Mi, who had never wanted to cry, was completely collapsed by Xi Yao''s words, crying heartbreakingly. Her grievances, only Xi Yao understands. Once upon a time, when she was unwilling to enter the shepherd''s house, the Qi family said that she was in the midst of blessings and did not know the blessings. Now, she is free from the shepherd''s family and can live. People say she has a great life. Everything about her is good. But she was wasted, forced to feel helpless and wronged, as if it had never happened, and she had nowhere to cry if she wanted to. Xi Yao did not comfort her. Sometimes, even the best words are pale. "Isn''t it ugly?" Qi Mi finally stopped after crying for a long time. she asked a little embarrassed. "It''s still as good-looking," Xi Yao said with a chuckle. With so many things happening, Qi Mi''s mood has long since changed. "It''s a pity that things are right and wrong!" She sighed and said, "Only you can look at me in an upright manner!" "The past is over, don''t think about it too much," Xi Yao finally calmed down and asked, "How is the family?" "The rest of the Qi family will be distributed, only my family will not use it!" That was exchanged by her and her brother! Xi Yao had heard Zhou Rong talk about it before, but when the result was not certain, it was inevitable that he would be worried. Now, seeing that the situation is confirmed, the hanging heart is finally put down. "Fortunately, I wasn''t implicated!" She said with sigh and fear. "After that time, my parents broke up with the people in the family. After the accident in the shepherd''s family, they knew that they would be implicated, so they all blamed my parents, put the fault on me, and put my father at risk. The mother is so angry!" Qi Mi calmly talked about the family affairs: "Later, after knowing that my parents and the others would not have an accident, I begged my parents to save them, just like singing a play, and let my father Mother sees it through, and I don''t even have the thought of taking care of them when I thought they were assigned!" "Then do you want to go back to Qixia City?" Xi Yao asked. Qi Mi shook her head and said, "Qi''s house in Qixia City is gone. If we go back there, life will not be easy. My eldest brother said to go to an unfamiliar place and start over!" She can''t start over, but Big Brother can. Although the eldest brother will no longer be able to enter the official career in this life, he is lucky to have his family here anyway. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1182： meet Chapter 1182 Meet Xi Yao quite agreed with their decision, "Where do you want to go?" "Let''s wait until everything in the capital is over, I can''t leave at will now!" she said. Looking at Qi Mi, who had no resentment or anger in her brows, Xi Yao really felt sorry for her experience. "If I had stopped you, would you still enter the shepherd''s house?" she asked. Qi Mi was slightly stunned, shook her head with a smile, and said: "Blinded by interests, even if you are the county owner, people will not take it seriously. After all, the Mu family has received the grace of God, and there is also a concubine Mu in the palace. I just think you''re bad!" So, no matter what Xi Yao does, it doesn''t work, but it makes things more complicated. Maybe, it will attract the attention of the shepherd''s family, making her lose the possibility of making meritorious services. Xi Yao does not have the so-called sense of family honor. She has always been alone, so she cannot understand Qi Mi''s decision to sacrifice herself to make the family prosper. But after so many things happened, she was able to calm down, which Xi Yao admired the most. "Mi''er, tell your elder brother to go to Yunbei City!" she suggested. "Yunbei City?" Qi Mi was a little surprised: "Why?" "That''s my father''s territory, that is, the general''s territory. If you go there, someone will protect you. It''s better than going to a completely unfamiliar place with nothing, isn''t it?" Qi Mi couldn''t help nodding... She knew from a young age that having power has the advantage of being a supporter. If they randomly find a place, if there is really an emergency, they will only become fish meat on someone else''s chopping board, and no one can help. "Also, Yue''er and the son of the Yun family in Yunbei City are getting married. By then, they will definitely stay in Yunbei City, and I just recognized my biological father. He wants to go back to Yunbei City. I will definitely go there. , we can meet in Yunbei, and we don''t have to separate!" The more she talked, the more she thought this proposal was a good one. Qi Mi, who was heartbroken, was surprised when she knew that Xi Yao and Yao Yuyue would both go to Yunbei City. "Are you really going to be there?" she asked in disbelief. "Sure, how can such a thing be a joke!" Xi Yao assured. Qi Mi recalled the past and thought that Xi Yao did not despise herself at all, and struggled in her heart: "Will sister Yue''er despise me?" She is unwilling to accept contempt or contempt from others. "Definitely not, she was almost calculated by others, feel the same way, she only feels bad for you!" Xi Yao analyzed. Moreover, Yao Yuyue is not the kind of person who does not distinguish between right and wrong. Qi Mi''s helplessness was not hers. If it weren''t for Yunbei City, she would not have met Yun Yizhou. Even if her parents protect her, she can''t be tolerated in the family... "If she doesn''t dislike it, I''ll go to Yunbei City!" she said. went there, there are people guarding, there are familiar people, they will be more adaptable... "Well, if you can wait, we will set off together after a few years. If you can''t wait, you should go first. I will ask my father to send someone to **** you over there. When we get there, I will make arrangements for you, and let the people in Yunbei City know that you are Someone is protecting you, so no one will bully you!" Xi Yao said carefully. This, Qi Mi couldn''t decide for a while, so he hesitated: "I''ll go back and discuss it with my brother, and tell you when the time comes!" "Okay, no matter what you decide, you don''t have to embarrass yourself!" "Um!" Qi Mi nodded vigorously, her eyes shining brightly. After leaving the General''s Mansion, she returned to the place where she temporarily lived, and when she saw her elder brother Qi Yu, she said with a bright smile: "Brother, I always thought that in my eyes, there would only be darkness in the future, but I forgot that Xi Yao was there. , I will never have darkness!" Qi Yu was taken aback by her words. He knew that Qi Mi went to see Xi Yao, but he didn''t know what happened... Before going to see Xi Yao, Qi Mi looked calm, but was actually very numb, as if he didn''t care about anything, just like an empty shell without a brain. Well, Qi Mi didn''t even have a life. But after seeing Xi Yao, Mu Ran''s younger sister got light, and it was the light in her eyes that made his eyes warm. "Are you happy?" he asked choked up. "Happy, brother, Ayao said, let''s go to Yunbei City, she and sister Yue''er will go there, there are generals protecting us, no one dares to bully us, and no one there knows us, we can live there. A brand new day!" Qi Mi said excitedly. A flash of surprise flashed in Qi Yu''s eyes, and then he thought of Xi Yao''s influence on Qi Mi. If they could really be together, it would be a great thing for Qi Mi, so he hurriedly said, "Did you agree?" "Yes, Ayao also let us decide whether to go there first or wait a few years later. I can''t decide. I''ll come back and ask you!" She said expectantly. "This matter is not in a hurry, we can''t make a decision at the moment, wait until we think about it!" He said calmly. "it is good!" Qi Mi was not knocked down, there was joy in his eyes, Qi Yu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and laughed along with him. I don''t know that Xi Yao, who was about to cry thanks to the Qi brothers and sisters, was caught by the general and said that he would hold a banquet for the recognition of women... "I want everyone in the capital to know that the Ning''an County Master is my daughter, Jiang Muyuan!" he announced in high spirits. Xi Yao understood his excitement, but felt it was too high-profile. "The whole capital doesn''t need to know about it, and we don''t need to show it to anyone, just get together with people we know!" Xi Yao said tentatively. "That won''t work!" Jiang Muyuan directly refused and said, "My Jiang Muyuan''s daughter is not shameful, so why keep a low profile?" Xi Yao was unwilling, but Jiang Muyuan insisted, and the father and daughter were on the same page. The two of them were on the bar, and they didn''t quarrel. They just embarrassed Zhou Rong, and Zhou Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. This time, he didn''t stand on Xi Yao''s side. "The general has guilt in his heart and wants to make up for you. If you refuse, it will make him think more. Besides, there is nothing wrong with publicizing the world, so let him be happy!" Zhou Rong persuaded him. "I know, but I just don''t think he''s to blame for this..." She muttered, trying to express her thoughts. Zhou Rong reassured and said, "I know, but the general doesn''t think so. This time, you can follow him. The general''s mansion hasn''t been lively for so many years. It''s okay to be lively, right?" Even he said that, but Xi Yao didn''t insist anymore... Originally, the general wanted to get this done as soon as possible. But when he knew that the Zhou family and his wife were going to Beijing, they moved the time back. The Zhou family, who staggered along the road, didn''t know that there was scary news waiting for them in the capital... At this moment, they are still thinking about what their little grandson is like, and they are full of expectations... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1183： to Beijing Chapter 1183 Arrival in Beijing Everything that should be brought down has been brought down, and the general will just let it go. What he found out, he didn''t intervene, let the rest of the people busy, and he tossed people in the general''s mansion. Xi Yao didn''t cooperate very much with this matter. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to recognize her relatives, but that she didn''t want to be tossed around by the general sent people all day long to measure the size, buy jewelry, and send it to the store... After being tossed for a day, she took her son to escape, and refused to cooperate. This made the general very helpless, and it was not easy to force it, so he simply sorted out the warehouse that had not been moved for many years in the general''s mansion, and all the things in it that had not seen the sun for many years were moved out. The housekeeper and Uncle looked at the general who was busy without touching his feet, and felt very tired, because the general did not want him to help, but he was always busier and more chaotic... "General, everything that can be put into the warehouse is good," Hebo persuaded him, hoping that he would stop tossing about it. This meeting, everyone in the general''s mansion knows the reason why the general is so good to the Ning''an county master''s family. They never imagined that the eldest daughter of Marquis Anding would be the daughter of the general, which is something they never dreamed of. Everyone thought that the general would not have even a single person who would end his life in his life. I didn''t expect that now not only has a daughter, but also a son-in-law and grandson, no wonder the general is excited. "I know that there are some things that can be picked out that can give the eldest lady a new head and face jewelry. I will make up for what she lacks..." Jiang Muyuan said while sorting out. The missing head and face jewelry, one set a year, he has to prepare more than 20 sets, not to mention the other things. He wanted to let everyone know that Xi Yao was the daughter Jiang Muyuan valued the most. She had to have what others had, and she couldn''t be worse than others. Hebo suddenly understood what the general meant, and was no longer blocking anything... At the twenty-eighth year of ??, the Zhou family finally appeared at the city gate. "Father, mother," after Xi Yao and Zhou Rong got the news, they took Zhou Xiaoqi, Zhou Li and Zhou Yi and they waited at the city gate early. After waiting for the general for more than half an hour, he finally saw someone, and the excited Xi Yao directly waved his hand and shouted loudly, regardless of his identity. After approaching the capital, the Zhou family was stunned by the city wall. Before they could feel uneasy, Xi Yao''s voice came. "Father, Mother, it''s the fourth brother!" Zhou Qing was inexplicably relieved when he saw Zhou Rong and his wife. Although he is the eldest son, those scenes are really not something he can hold steady. Zhou Yougen and Chen shi looked at each other, a smile flashed in his eyes. When I saw the fourth family, all worries were gone, it was amazing. "Father, Mother, Big Brother!" Zhou Yi shouted along with Zhou Rong and his wife. "Grandpa, grandma, uncle," Zhou Li also followed. "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoqi, not to be outdone, followed along and was very excited. Chen was immediately attracted by Zhou Xiaoqi, looked at him and asked, "This is my little grandson?" "Mother, this is Xiao Qi, according to the family''s nickname!" Xi Yao reached out and took the child from Zhou Rong''s arms, and then said to Chen Shi, "When you go back, you can kiss him and kiss him. Let''s go back now!" "Okay..." Chen shi held Zhou Xiaoqi''s small hand excitedly, her eyes were red. The group, after entering the city, went to the General''s Mansion... Zhou Yougen and others are illiterate, but they also know the size of the mansion and its value... Now, when I see the General''s Mansion, I am stunned and dare not enter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1184： TD Chapter 1184 Daoming "Fourth, did you buy this place?" Zhou Yougen asked with a serious face. Zhou Rong glanced at Xi Yao, and seeing that she was deliberately turning a blind eye, he said helplessly: "This is the General''s Mansion, we live here now, and I''ll tell you after we go in!" "Why do you live in the General''s Mansion?" Chen stubbornly asked. "This..." Zhou Rong was still thinking about how to explain it, but Xi Yao couldn''t see it anymore, and said with a smile: "Mother, we''re all here, are you still afraid that we will sell you?" "What''s the matter, go ahead and talk about it!" She persuaded everyone with one word, and everyone followed suit... "Miss," He Bo quickly explained when he saw someone coming, "The general was ordered to enter the palace!" "It''s alright, I''m here to entertain myself. You can have your place tidied up and the food ready!" Xi Yao ordered rudely. Dealing with the people in the general''s mansion is enough. You have to go round and round, only you are angry. "Don''t worry, Miss, you are ready!" The three people from the Zhou family looked at Uncle He and the imposing Xi Yao, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts. After entering the house, Mrs. Chen held Xi Yao''s hand and couldn''t help asking, "A Yao, what''s going on, why do you live in the general''s mansion!?" Xi Yao gave a "hmm", looked at them, and said with a bit of guilt: "That... Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, I lied to you!" Zhou''s family looked at her suspiciously and said they didn''t understand. "Father, mother, eldest brother, she is not Xi Yao!" Zhou Rong answered the question and cut the problem neatly. Chen Shi was agitated, and looked at Zhou Rong with anger in his eyes: "What is it that she is not Xi Yao, is she Xi Yao, I still don''t know? Zhou Rong, do you think you are an official, what happened? Dirty thoughts? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I don''t want your son!" This sudden misunderstanding made Zhou Rong and Xi Yao dumbfounded. "Mother, you misunderstood," Xi Yao beat Zhou Rong, so he hurriedly put Zhou Xiaoqi in her arms to keep her calm, and then explained seriously: "I''m really not Xi Yao, my name is Lu Ke, I grew up in Beijing since I was a child!" "What do you mean?" Zhou family members were all confused, including Zhou Li and Zhou Yi. Zhou Rong and the others did not elaborate, they were completely unclear. Xi Yao talked about his relationship with the Marquis of Anding, and explained why he appeared in their house... "After I was knocked out at the time, I thought my life was in danger. I didn''t expect that the girl from the Xi family would not want to marry, and she wanted to coax money, so she took me as Xi Yao. Afraid that the killer sent by my stepmother would kill me, I had to hide my identity and become Xi Yao!" Xi Yao made it clear to the Zhou family about his own life experience and the helplessness of the year, which frightened both the old and the young. "Then...then you are now the daughter of the Great General?" Chen Shi asked in a trembling voice. "Mother," Xi Yaoyi acted coquettishly, which made Chen shiver. This apparent resistance made Xi Yao sad. "Mother, you won''t dislike me because of my status!?" She asked aggrievedly. Chen didn''t dislike it, he just didn''t know what to do. This identity is too disparate. She looked at her son pitifully with a look of help. If possible, Zhou Rong actually wanted to laugh. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1185： accept Chapter 1185 Acceptance But at this time, if he dares to laugh, there are many people who clean him up, so he has to endure it hard... "Mother, don''t care what Ayao''s identity is, she is your daughter-in-law, she is good, have you forgotten?" Zhou Rong asked in a low voice. Chen looked at him naively, not knowing what to say. "Ana!" Zhou Xiaoqi, who was sitting in her arms, looked up at Chen Shi, not knowing what he found, and suddenly muttered, breaking Chen Shi''s stunnedness. She looked down at the chubby little grandson in her arms, and then looked at Xi Yao''s aggrieved appearance, and suddenly smiled. Yes, no matter who Xi Yao is, she is her daughter-in-law, the mother of her little grandson. "Mummy either forgot, or... just thought it was incredible!" Mrs. Chen looked at Xi Yao, who was standing in front of her, and asked with emotion, "Did you suffer a lot at that time?" "It was fine when I was in the capital, at least I was able to eat enough," Xi Yao knew that she remembered her embarrassed appearance, and said honestly, "It''s just that when I escaped from the capital, the Mu family sent people to hunt me down. In order to escape for my life, I didn¡¯t dare to walk on the road at all, this day is a good meal, sometimes it is two days, this is because I am too hungry, so I was attacked by the Xi family!¡± "Before, you all said that the Xi family abused me. When the identity was unknown, I didn''t dare to say that they were very kind to their daughters!" She corrected the name of the Xi family. "What''s good, people like them will suffer a disaster," Chen said with a pouting lip: "At the beginning, I felt that the Xi family died in vain, and I felt sorry for them for a long time. I didn''t expect that this disaster was brought about by themselves!" "They didn''t expect it!" Chen shi retorted: "Why didn''t you expect that the way you were at the time was obviously wrong, aren''t they afraid that the money is not clean?" "It''s already dead. What''s the use of being angry? Besides, if you really want to say it, you have to thank them. Otherwise, how could you send such a good daughter-in-law to the fourth child!" Zhou Yougen was soothed and angry. Chen Shi was also very emotional about his son''s fate with Xi Yao. "That''s what he said!" Chen shi couldn''t help laughing after saying this. The speed of acceptance of the two elders was relatively fast, but Zhou Qing was hesitant and a little nervous. After ?? said that, Xi Yao also made it clear about his life experience, "The general originally wanted to recognize his relatives early, but knowing that you were coming, he kept waiting and said he wanted to meet you..." The status of the general made Zhou Yougen and the others a little nervous, but they felt uncomfortable knowing that Xi Yao and the general did not know each other''s existence for more than 20 years. When the general comes back, the Zhou family already knows what they should know. After seeing the two sides, the general said directly: "The child told me about the incident that was rescued by you, although you don''t know, but you don''t dislike the loss, otherwise, the child will not know how much he has suffered..." "What are you talking about, that''s my daughter-in-law, how can you dislike it!" Chen shi replied with a smile, thinking of everyone''s shock at the beginning, he just felt that this fate was really dead. If it were someone else, it might be impossible to hide it. "Hehe, they''re all relatives, so I''m not welcome anymore. If you need anything in the capital, just say, I''ll arrange the people, and you can go!" The general said very politely. Both sides are polite, and the atmosphere is good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1186： Decide Chapter 1186 Decision Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other, only they themselves understood the deep meaning in those eyes. The two walked out quietly while no one was paying attention... "I thought it would be difficult for my parents to accept it, but I didn''t expect that they would accept it so quickly, and they had such a great time talking with the general!" Xi Yao looked at Zhou Rong and said with a smile. Zhou Rong felt her joy from her eyebrows and eyes, the kind of joy that seemed to have everything, emanating from the inside out. He reached out and held her hand, lest she be too happy and forget the path under her feet. "That''s because it was you that they accepted it so quickly. If it were someone else, they would be unable to stop them and leave!" Zhou Rong said with a smile. Xi Yao smiled even more happily, "That''s why they hurt me!" "So happy?" Zhou Rong asked. "Of course!" She looked back at him and said, "Everything has fallen to the ground, and the stone pressing on my heart has disappeared. The rest is naturally only happy!" Zhou Rong didn''t say a word, just gently tugged her and hugged her into his arms. He knew that Xi Yao was once conflicted because of his own background. She really hated Marquis Anding, because as a father he did nothing. Now, knowing that he is not, she is also hurt by someone, will be valued by others, and naturally happy. "What are you doing, talk well, you''re inexplicably sentimental!" Xi Yao was hugged by him, feeling his full of pity, and said the corner of his mouth slightly. "I just wanted to hug you, and found that since we arrived in the capital, we have been busy and we haven''t even had a leisurely day!" He looked down at her and said. Xi Yao looked left and right, and seeing that there was no one around, he put his feet up boldly, pecked his lips lightly, and when his eyes showed surprise, he said playfully, "Master Zhou, when the matter is over, Let''s go outside and roam!" "Go to Yunbei City?" he asked. "How did you know?" Xi Yao asked in surprise. Zhou Rong possessed and kissed her back, and whispered, "Father-in-law is going back, are you willing to separate from him?" "Then I don''t want to part with you either!" she said. "So, it''s best that we go together!" When he knew that Xi Yao was the daughter of the general, he had such a plan. "Going to Yunbei City is not good for your career!" She said hesitantly. The capital is more suitable for Zhou Rong, especially at this time, if Zhou Rong works hard, it will be easier than ever to climb up... "I''m still young," Zhou Rong said calmly: "It''s not good for us to climb too fast!" Xi Yao saw that he was thinking clearly, he couldn''t help wrapping his arms around his waist, looked up at him and said, "Then let''s go to Yunbei City?" "Well, when the matter is resolved, I will go and tell the emperor, then, we will go with my father-in-law!" Because of his nod, Xi Yao was even happier. She happily planned: "At that time, we will bring everything suitable for Yunbei City, and we must make Yunbei City a better life!" Zhou Rong laughed: "You can''t rest anywhere you go!" "There''s always something to do, it''s not boring, otherwise, I''ll wait for you to come back every day, and you don''t like it, do you?" reached out and pinched her nose, Zhou Rong kindly reminded: "Madam, have you forgotten that you have just won so much business for Dagan, and there are still many things for you to do!" Xi Yao let out an "Aah" and couldn''t help holding his forehead... The matter is too much, I''m afraid I can''t leave if I want to! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1187： strange man Chapter 1187 Strange Man The general ?? recognized his daughter, which shocked the entire capital. All the back houses were startled, wondering if they had heard it wrong. "Is this the goddaughter you know?" Mrs. Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, who received the post, asked a little puzzled. I feel like I recognize the goddaughter, why bother. This is widely distributed, the entire capital has a head and face, and those who can be listed are said to have received the post... "What do you recognize, it''s a relative!" The Minister of Staff said angrily. Before ??, after Xi Yao''s life experience was confirmed, although the ministers knew about it, they dared not say it! His wife and children were calculated and missed for so many years. They didn''t know whether the general would recognize this daughter. If you are not happy, feel that shameful! Therefore, no one dared to go home and talk about it, so that not many people knew about it. This time, seeing the great generals making a big splash and telling the world, this hidden secret is no longer a secret. All the wives and children who know everything about Xi Yao''s life experience... The ladies who knew about it only thought that Xi Yao''s life experience was really twists and turns. But thinking of the fate of Hou Mansion, they felt that Xi Yao was cruel enough. "She just knew that she was not the daughter of Marquis Anding, so she counted all the people in Marquis Anding''s mansion!?" Mrs. Shangshu was talking, but she felt that Xi Yao was cruel enough, and she was glad that Lu Yao had an accident at the beginning. Well, otherwise, whoever married someone would be unlucky. She had the idea of ??getting married from the beginning. "What nonsense, it''s all the fault of the Mu family!" The minister of officials reprimanded: "The shepherd''s family is self-inflicted, otherwise, they wouldn''t have implicated so many innocent people!" The Marquis of Anding is really innocent, he really doesn''t know what the Mu family did. But he calculated Qiu Yuan and knew that the shepherd''s family was indifferent to the collusion with Dayuan, so it was obvious that he was not a good person. These things, he is the person who handles them, the worse he is, the more frightened he is. They didn''t expect that the poverty of Dagan was actually dragged behind by these people, and even wished to send Dagan to other people''s mouths... "It''s really self-inflicted, why do you think about rebelling, if you endure more, maybe this matter will pass!" Mrs. Shangshu sighed. "It''s been planned for so many years, how can it go through?" The Minister of Officials sighed and said, "It''s because of Ning''an County Lord that she facilitated peace and business exchanges between Dagan and Dayuan and other countries. Appearing, let people know that the big work will only get better and better, which makes the ambitious Mu Jin can''t bear it, and there are things behind!" "This Ning''an County Lord is really... a strange person!" After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Shang Shu found a suitable adjective. The Minister of Officials gave a rare smile, "Let the girls and boys in the family get along well with others, and don''t offend me if you can''t get along well!" After Mrs. Shang Shu rolled her eyes at him, she sighed and said, "We''ve been thinking about it, but if you think about it, Ning''an County Lord can''t rely on himself. Now that there is a great general''s biological father, she usually Playing with Princess Huairui, the eldest princess and the others, how can you possibly look down on those boys and girls in the back house!" Thinking of Ning''an County Master''s ability, the Minister of Officials closed his mouth. This is really a bad thing and will offend people. Thinking of the general''s flamboyant appearance, he felt that it was better to offend people. They couldn''t hold the Great General''s fist... Regarding Xi Yao''s life experience, it is Zhou Rong who everyone admires with emotion... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1188： I have a backer Chapter 1188 I have a backer What kind of luck is this, to be able to pick up the daughter of the general, and get married, and even have a son. This backer is looking for it, it is really tough, and no one dares to offend! At this time, no one dared to look down on Zhou Rong, even if he despised him in his heart and saw him face to face, he had to smile. This feeling of having to hold you even if you are not pleasing to the eye makes Zhou Rong''s face not show, but he feels relieved. Back at the General''s Mansion, he mentioned this to Xi Yao specially. "Don''t be too arrogant, so as not to provoke public anger!" She kindly raised her heart. Zhou Rong felt very innocent: "I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to provoke others. They are just jealous of my good luck. Inexplicably, I married the daughter of the general, and I am afraid that my career will fly!" Husband and wife for many years, Xi Yao doesn''t know his temperament, this is a person who is calm on the surface and hides bad taste in his bones. When people talk about him, he looks even more eager, and it will definitely stimulate others. "Did they say it wrong? Are you unlucky?" Xi Yao asked with a serious face. "I''m lucky, it''s useless for them to be jealous!" The seat supports the forehead. "Don''t tease people, it''s really too exciting!" This is how much you want to be beaten. "They can''t beat me!" Zhou Rong said with a wicked face: "After they figure out a way to deal with me, I might be in Yunbei City!" At least now, people can''t do anything, after all, what he is responsible for is what the emperor ordered. "You don''t want to go back to Beijing?" Now throwing people out of the fire, and then walking away is equivalent to suffocating them to death. When he comes back later, he is not afraid that others will destroy him. "As we all know, I have a backer, but they dare not!" Zhou Rong looked amazing and made Xi Yao happy. He did it on purpose, it tickles people''s teeth but there is no way to take him! Besides, it''s a bit too much for him to tease other people and come back to tease her. Xi Yao directly punched him and said angrily, "Do you want me to deal with you?" Zhou Rong took her punch with a smile, then hugged her and said, "Where, I''m reminding you to get ready, after all... the only daughter of the general, but she is more concerned than anyone else!" Although the eldest princess and Princess Huai Rui have distinguished status, they are not only daughters. They are just favored but have no other power. The seats are different! She is the only daughter of the general. She has the ability. The power in the general''s hands can only be given to her, and she does not know how much jealousy it will attract. "I have backers, they dare not mess with me!" Compared with Zhou Rong''s detour, Xi Yao was more direct. It would be stupid to have a backer and not use it. Zhou Rong couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she had no pressure at all. He was worried for nothing. The General''s Mansion was decorated with lanterns, and all the things used for the banquet were the best, which brought the excitement of the capital, and made the General''s Mansion and Xi Yao become the people who were talked about and envied by everyone. When they knew that Xi Yao was being harsh and even nearly lost his life, most people were sympathetic. But now, people have turned over and become the daughter of a general. I don¡¯t know how many people envy this change of identity. Especially in order to rectify her identity, the general changed his previous low profile, held a large banquet, and took all the good things from the capital to the general''s residence. For a while, the General''s Mansion attracted everyone''s attention. Someone was jealous and couldn''t help but say a few sour words: "With such a high profile, I''m not afraid of taboos!" This is so high-profile with a heavy soldier in his hand, so he is not afraid of the emperor finding fault. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1189： Chapter 1189 Chapter Yu If the general wanted to know, he would definitely say "hehe" twice and tell others - he hoped the emperor would be taboo! The emperor is taboo, and the military power will be taken back, so he doesn''t have to be busy. Wherever his daughter''s family goes, he will go with him, so as to make up for the lost family happiness. Unfortunately, the emperor was not only not taboo, but also rewarded him with a lot of things and supported him very much. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong can handle such a banquet calmly, but the Zhou family couple and Zhou Qing can''t. Even though Zhou Li and Zhou Yi stayed in the capital for a while and met many people, they were shy in the face of such a banquet. Xi Yao knew that they were uncomfortable, and that he and Zhou Rong had to go to entertain guests, so he arranged for the people from the general''s mansion to take care of them, so that no one would bully them. But she was able to guard against the overall situation, but she did not guard against accidents. Zhou''s family can actually grow up. They were scolded by life before, and they didn''t clean up carefully, so they looked inconspicuous. When Zhou Yi was at home, he helped Xi Yao to raise the seedlings, and there was no wind and sun. After arriving in the capital, there were people who took care of him, and he knew a lot. He was in shape. He put on silk and satin and dressed up a little. Even if it''s not top, it''s above average. So, her appearance is quite noticeable. Those who know Xi Yao know her. But if you don''t get close to Xi Yao, you don''t know her anymore. In addition, neither Xi Yao nor Zhou Rong had contact with the rest of the capital, so that the people who came today did not know Zhou Yi, so that when Zhou Yi came out to find Xi Yao, he was entangled. People think that this girl has a timid face and a timid look in her eyes. Seeing that she can''t make it to the stage, she temporarily forgot where this place is, and she started pulling and pulling with others... Zhou Yi was entangled, his face flushed with anger. It was the first time she encountered such a thing, and she was afraid that she would ruin the fourth sister-in-law''s affairs by speaking out, so she held back her anger and said, "This is the General''s Mansion, you dare to be arrogant!" "What''s wrong with the General''s Mansion, is it possible that adults can still stop this young master from taking a concubine?" They laughed and said quite proudly: "Look at you, you can''t get on the stage dressed like this, I''m afraid you don''t know how Where did you steal it, you follow this young master, and you will eat and drink spicy food in the future, what do you want, why are you so wronged!" Zhou Yi''s eyes were shocked, but he just thought that what people said was ridiculous. Where did she feel wronged. Her body is specially matched by the fourth sister-in-law, and it is of great value. Where does this grievance come from? But her expression, in the eyes of others, seemed to be shocked, and they did not know how proud they were. "No matter which girl you are, if you enter the gate of my house, you will definitely not treat you badly!" People said confidently. Zhou Yi glanced at him and wanted to scold him angrily. She knew that her identity was nothing in the capital, but she couldn''t help having a good fourth sister-in-law. She believed that if she was going to be bullied, the fourth sister-in-law would definitely be on her side. She was still deliberating, but she didn''t say anything for a long time, which made people think she was afraid, which made some people unable to see it. "Young Master Li, this is the General''s Mansion!" Zhang You frowned while looking at the scene in front of him. was blocked, Li Gongzi not only did not restrain, but glanced at Zhang You contemptuously, and said sarcastically: "What if this is the General''s Mansion, believe it or not, even if this son is in trouble, it is you who will be cleaned up?" Zhang You had an embarrassed look on his face, but he was stunned and resolute at the curious eyes of the little girl, "You can give it a try!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1190： The wicked report first Chapter 1190 The wicked complain first "Bang bang bang!" Li Gongzi stretched out his hand and tapped Zhang Yu''s shoulder, the sound was a bit scary. "You can''t protect yourself, and you are still thinking of heroes to save beauty, and you are not afraid to save your own life!" Li Gongzi threatened clearly. This arrogant look made Zhang Yu laugh. "Mr. Li, although my father loves his concubine and destroys his wife, but you really lost me, even for the sake of face, my father will not just beat you!" Zhang Yu said indifferently. "You..." Li Gongzi looked at him angrily and gritted his teeth: "Are you going to hurt me today?" Zhang Yu felt that this person was out of his mind, was spoiled by his family, and completely forgot where this place was. This is not to find fault, it is to save lives, but he is still suspected... He sighed and asked curiously: "The girl is here, and I won''t stop it, but what are you doing?" "In the general''s mansion, do you want the overlord to bow hard, or just drag the girl away?" If you have a brain, you don¡¯t even think about such a thing. If you don¡¯t have a brain, you don¡¯t know how to do it. Zhou Yi was originally holding back his anger, but after listening to Zhang Yu''s words, he suddenly became curious. With so many people around, she was not afraid of what others would do to her, but she was worried that it would ruin the good thing of the fourth sister-in-law. Today is so lively because of the fourth sister-in-law. If she is ruined by her, she will definitely not be able to live. The arrogant Young Master Li was asked by Zhang You, and then looked at curiously by the girls, who suddenly became angry and embarrassed. "What is this son going to do, is it your turn to take care of it?" This angry voice was outrageously loud, and then attracted a lot of attention, and also attracted the attention of people in the general''s mansion. A Mei, A Li and the others are scattered, secretly protecting their female relatives. Miss ?? said that things like her mother can''t happen again. Back then, the Marquis of Anding drugged Qiu Yuan while they were hosting a banquet. When people are dirty, they have any thoughts, no matter where they are. Therefore, Xi Jin, in the principle of protecting the female family members, secretly sent a lot of people to watch, and if there is something wrong, he will take action... They were bored. When they were bored, they didn''t expect that something would happen here. The person who had the accident was still the eldest lady''s most beloved sister-in-law, so that''s incredible. The two secretly glanced at each other and came directly over. Not only them, but also the other servants in the general''s mansion... After Mr. Li was bald, he found that the atmosphere had changed, he immediately pretended to be calm and straightened his chest, looked at the person who came, and the wicked first complained: "I don''t know where the stinky girl came from, I want to make a plan for this young master, you guys should ask carefully. It''s clear, maybe everything on you is stolen!" Zhang You was furious, but Zhou Yi laughed. "Which eye did you see me stealing something?" She asked gently with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Everyone, it''s Young Master Li who bullied other girls and threatened to ask them to be his concubine!" Zhang You didn''t care about this occasion, and justified the girl''s name. The family has a high status. If the family believes Li Gongzi''s words, it will be extremely unfavorable to the girl. He didn''t want a good girl''s reputation to be ruined like this, so he hurriedly explained. Zhou Yi glanced at Zhang You, only to feel that the young master in front of her seemed to be protecting her... "What''s my status, people are also worthy of me as a concubine!?" Li Gongzi expressed disgust and bit someone. "You..." Zhang Yu was really angry at the ugly face of being beaten down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1191： young and ignorant Chapter 1191 Young and ignorant "Young master, don''t worry," Zhou Yi stopped him and gently persuaded him, "I asked my fourth brother to ask this son what my identity is!" Young Master Li disapproved, but instead showed arrogance. Zhang You was afraid that others would not know Li Gongzi''s identity, so he reminded in a low voice, "That is the grandson of the old Wei''s kingdom!" Zhou Yi blinked, thinking in his heart, is it the father of the fourth sister-in-law with a high official position, or the official position of the old Wei''s country... She doesn''t seem to be able to figure it out... As soon as Amei heard that Zhou Yi was looking for Zhou Rong, she immediately arranged for someone to find the eldest lady and her husband, lest something really go wrong. When other people have an accident, they all say it in the past, but when Zhou Yi has an accident, it''s a big deal. Who doesn''t know, the eldest miss likes this little girl the most, and even Zhou Xiaoqi likes this little aunt very much. "What''s going on?" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were still entertaining the ladies, so they arranged for Princess Ning and the others. Suddenly, they heard that Zhou Yi was being bullied, and immediately rushed over to accuse them. They came, and there were many people behind them. Princess Ning took the lead, and they all followed to watch the fun... "Fourth Sister-in-law," Zhou Yi had always been curious and widened his eyes, but was not at all frightened. But after seeing Xi Yao coming, his eyes immediately turned red, he shouted aggrieved, and then he pointed at the stunned Young Master Li and said, "I was going to find you just now, but this Young Master appeared inexplicably and said no. It''s not clean, and he doesn''t even take the General''s Mansion seriously, he even said that he wanted me to follow him, take me as a concubine, and even said that my clothes and jewelry were stolen!" She was fine originally, but after the backer came, she became more and more aggrieved, and her eyes filled with tears. After Xi Yao and Zhou Rong arrived in the capital, they didn''t have any dealings with any gangsters. All they met were people from King Ning and the others. They were not very familiar with this Young Master Li at the moment. Just when he was about to ask, he heard Zhou Yi continued to say: "When people bullied me, this young master helped me, blocked me for a few points, and was ridiculed and satirized, and the words he said were extremely ugly. He even slapped him, saying that I was stalking him... woo woo..." The more he talked, the more he couldn''t help it, Zhou Yi hugged Xi Yao and sobbed... Zhou Rong and his wife became darker the more they listened, and Princess Ning and the others were twitching their foreheads as they listened, but they only thought that the young master of the Li family had no brains. This is a mess, and I don¡¯t even look anywhere. If you don''t take the General''s Mansion seriously, you really have the ability. Xi Yao didn''t know them, but Zhou Rong knew. He whispered to Xi Yao the identity of Young Master Li. Just as Xi Yao was about to speak out, a gorgeously dressed lady came out of the crowd with a fake smile on her face... "Ah, I''m afraid this girl has misunderstood," Mrs. Li glared at her troubled son, then stepped forward and pretended to be gentle and wanted to touch Zhou Yi, but was opened up too much. "My son is young and ignorant. Seeing that the girl looks good, it''s just Mu Ai. What a big thing, don''t disturb the good things of the General''s Mansion!" She and the muddy hope will pass this matter, and she doesn''t think about her son at all. Being pointed at. She also hated it. It¡¯s okay to be arrogant at ordinary times, but when it comes to the general, he is so arrogant, and even implicates her. Princess Ning and others are all there. If she doesn''t show up, what will happen to this matter. Fortunately, the person being humiliated is not an important person. If you say a few words softly, you will save face. "Is he three years old?" Xi Gao looked at Mrs. Li, who came out and muddled, patted Zhou Yi''s back to reassure him, stared sharply at them and asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1192： rhetorical question Chapter 1192 Rhetorical question Mrs. Li obviously did not expect Xi Yao to be so rude, and was a little stunned. "Mu Ai?" Xi Yao sneered and said sarcastically, "When you see a good-looking one, it''s Mu Ai. There are many beautiful girls in the world. How much does your son want Mu Ai?" "You...how can you say that?" Xi Yao''s aura was so strong that Mrs. Li stammered and was speechless. "What did the county chief say?" Xi Yao looked at her and asked word by word, "I invited you to come as guests, but you bullied the host in someone else''s house, so don''t bother, who do you want to stop bothering? " Mrs. Li was originally guilty, but she became angry when she was questioned. As the daughter of the old country of Wei, she has never been so angry. Seeing that he had softened his attitude, Xi Yao was still reluctant. He couldn''t hide the words in his heart, and immediately said angrily: "Is this my son''s business alone? Who knew she was a wild girl from the countryside, What do you want to do, and, even if my son wants to do it, do you dare to be in the general''s mansion?" "He just teased a few words. If Zhang You hadn''t kept stopping, the matter might have ended. Why should I blame my son?" Xi Yao only felt that the mother and son were exactly the same, the upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam did not know where it was crooked. "I''ve already apologized. What else do you want? Is it possible that you still want to kill my son? You''re such a ruthless woman who doesn''t know how to be grateful. I''ve seen it a lot. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Mrs. Li accidentally shouted out all the thoughts in her heart, and shocked the ladies behind Princess Ning. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with Mrs. Li before, and everyone has this pet child. But now this situation is a bit ugly. "Mrs. Li, Ning''an County Master feels sorry for his sister, and it''s justifiable. This is the first big happy event in the General''s House for many years. Don''t be so angry!" Some people did not want to make things stiff, so they persuaded Come on, after all, there are still some relatives. Who doesn''t know that the current Ning''an County Master and Zhou Rong are the great heroes in the emperor''s eyes! This reward is too late, who would dare to offend! "The big happy event in the General''s Mansion is really funny, why don''t you say that it was the funeral of the Marquis of Anding?" Madam Li was very angry, and sarcastically said: "Even if it''s not her own, it''s still there. Hou''s residence has been in existence for more than ten years, and the kindness in life is not as good as the kindness in raising big ones. I don''t even feel grateful for it in my heart. I''m still ruthless, even the little ones. What good is it to be with you, a ruthless woman? " Actually, what Mrs. Li said was what many ladies thought. They all felt that Xi Yao''s action was too much, at least he shouldn''t have destroyed the Hou Mansion. Xi Yao just thought it was ridiculous, and it was ridiculous! She laughed in anger, stretched out her hands to applaud, and the sound of "slapped" attracted everyone''s inexplicable eyes... "My father is a general, and my mother is the direct daughter of the Qiu family. If I hadn''t been tricked by Marquis Anding, I would have grown up in the palms of my parents'' hands, and I didn''t have to live in fear and fear for more than ten years... You even said you wanted me to thank them," Xi Yao suddenly became interested. She asked curiously: "Your son has done a lot of bad things, right? I don''t know if you can''t help but investigate. You said, I''ll have someone look into it. By then, your son has done a lot of bad things and was beheaded. , I''m good to keep you, and then you must be grateful to me, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1193： General is angry Chapter 1193 The general is angry "Pfft!" Princess Ning couldn''t help but laughed first, then pursed her lips and looked away, as if the person who was giggling just now was not her. Xi Yao glanced at him, but looked at Princess Shang Ning''s charming eyes, and what she said was too insulting. Doesn''t this drive Madam Li crazy! Sure enough, Mrs. Li was trembling with anger. Who wants to be cursed, especially to let her white-haired person send black-haired person... Who doesn''t know, what she cares most about is this son. "You...you are arrogant!" Mrs. Li scolded her after holding back for a long time. Xi Yao is not the kind of kind who will appease people, so he directly said angrily: "You are so presumptuous!" "What kind of thing is your son who dares to covet my aunt? She was sent by the emperor himself, from Qixia City to the capital, to breed sweet potatoes and various grains, and to shorten the delivery time. Another kind of food that Nanliang Kingdom cooperates with, if it becomes available, it can ensure that no one will starve to death in the future, do you know what that means?" Her last sentence, in a very soft voice, made Mrs. Li tremble in fright. What that meant, of course she knew. means that people have done a lot of credit, which is not comparable to her son. Moreover, his son was thinking about taking a concubine. For the credit, he had to let her choose the right wife. "Today''s matter, we can''t just let it go!" Zhou Rong waited for Xi Yao to finish speaking, and then he answered: "Tomorrow, I will go to the palace to report to the emperor!" Mrs. Li was dumbfounded. It''s just such a little thing, how can it involve the emperor. If the emperor knew that the hero in his eyes was almost bullied, it would still be good. Thinking of the filthy things her son did, and of the uncleanness at home, Mrs. Li suddenly regretted it. She opened her mouth to say something, but heard Xi Yao say bluntly, "Send off!" Such a person cannot afford to entertain. Mrs. Li relied on her mother''s identity. After marrying into the Li family, she became the head mistress of the Li family. No matter whether she was outside or anywhere, no one dared to treat her like this, which made her mouth crooked with anger. "Okay, good Ning''an County Master, good General''s Mansion!" "No matter how good the general''s mansion is, it can''t be better than Duke Wei!" Jiang Muyuan hurried over when he knew that someone was looking for trouble in the general''s mansion, and it was his own daughter who was bullied. He had already heard what had happened, and looked at Mrs. Li with indifferent and sharp eyes. "General, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!" Li Linfan saw that the general was angry, so he stepped forward to ease, fearing that he would really offend people to death. He looked at the lady who was still flamboyant and regretted in his heart. This person can be arrogant at home, and he even went to the General''s Mansion to speak out loudly. I don''t know that the Duke of Wei''s mansion is not as good as it used to be. "Go away!" Jiang Muyuan didn''t take other people''s flattery in his eyes at all, he stretched out his hand and kicked him directly, and said unceremoniously, "What''s the misunderstanding? They all came to the general''s mansion, do you think that Is this general easy to bully?" Mrs. Li saw her man being kicked, and screamed "Ah", she hurriedly ran over, looked at the mourning man, and regardless of the trembling in her heart, she said angrily at the general: "You are deceiving people too much!" Jiang Muyuan''s icy eyes fell on her, and he said indifferently, "Who gave you the guts to scold my daughter in my house, and who deceived people too much?" Mrs. Li actually regretted it, but so many people watched, and her man was beaten. If this is a step backward, there will be no face in the capital in the future, so she bites the bullet and says: "It''s not that they joined forces to bully my son. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1194： dislike Chapter 1194 Dislike "You are talking nonsense!" Zhou Yi said angrily, "Your son is about to rob someone in the General''s Mansion!" "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here!" Mrs. Li angrily scolded Zhou Yi, ignoring her at all. Even if the emperor pays attention to it, the emperor can''t work hard for such a little thing. Jiang Muyuan laughed angrily, "Okay, very good, the daughter of old Wei''s country is so arrogant, and the son is so arrogant in Yunbei City, this general has forgotten that Wei Yujiang was so arrogant and domineering in Yunbei City back then, looting people''s fat and ointment, old man Does the prince know that there is still a sum of unaccounted for money, has it fallen into the hands of the old prince!" Everyone was in an uproar, shocked by what he said. Madam Li widened her eyes in disbelief, looking at Jiang Muyuan with a very strange look... She wanted to see a joke on Jiang Muyuan''s face, but no, they were serious. What happened to the Duke''s mansion, Mrs. Li didn''t know very well, but she also knew that a family with a big family could not stand the investigation. Regardless of whether the father stole the money or not, the general found an excuse for a thorough investigation, and even if the manor was safe, he would have to take off a layer of skin... Thinking of her father''s ruthlessness, Mrs. Li not only regretted it, but was also afraid. She opened her mouth to say something, but Jiang Muyuan didn''t give them a chance, just kicked them out... After the Li family was kicked out, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, and everyone didn''t know whether to laugh or be angry. "I''m sorry, I''m letting everyone see a joke!" The general said generously: "If you come to be a guest, this general will naturally welcome you and entertain you with delicious food and drink, but if you find fault, I''m sorry, please leave first!" "The general doesn''t want to entertain guests." Princess Ning broke the awkward atmosphere with a smile, and then hurriedly said: "General, hurry up, the Ning''an county master still has us here!" As soon as Princess Ning spoke, the ladies also agreed, and the atmosphere eased a little. Jiang Muyuan immediately waved his hands at the crowd, and then led them to the front yard. "How is it, no loss!?" Princess Ning hurriedly asked Zhou Yi when she saw the general and others had left. Zhou Yi shook his head a little shyly: "He wouldn''t dare to do it!" "It''s hateful to be presumptuous in words!" Princess Ning gritted her teeth. "No, it''s still in the General''s Mansion. It has to be somewhere else, I''m afraid it''s going to be done directly!" The lady who was close to Princess Ning frowned and said in disgust. "This is too much. If you have girls in your house, you should pay attention and avoid them in the future!" Princess Ning took the opportunity to apply eye drops. The ladies looked at each other and felt that this proposal was very reasonable. There are such people, no matter how important they are, they will not look down on them. Maybe someday it will cause trouble. Xi Yao saw that Zhou Yi was in a good mood, so he looked at the young son who had been silent all the time but quietly looked at Zhou Yi, thinking that he was helping Zhou Yi despite Young Master Li''s threat, and he was a little grateful to him. She gestured to Zhou Rong, and then said to Zhou Yi, "I''ll take you to wash up!" Zhou Yi nodded, she looked at Zhang You quietly, but saw others looking at her, blushing a little uncomfortably, but she still gathered up her courage and smiled at them quietly, her eyes full of gratitude . The movements of the two were watched by Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. The couple looked at each other and raised their brows in unison. Zhou Yi''s marriage, they are still having a headache, and they don''t know where this young man is coming from. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1195： worry Chapter 1195 Worry It''s not that they have high vision, but that Zhou Yi''s identity is a bit embarrassing. It''s definitely not acceptable to climb high, but if you marry low, you are afraid that others will not be worthy, so you have been delaying. Back in the house, Xi Yao asked someone to fetch water, then looked at Zhou Yi who had a worried look in his eyes, and asked curiously, "Are you worried about that Mr. Zhang?" Zhou Yi was also generous, nodding his head and saying, "Listen to what Mr. Li said, I''m afraid I will cause trouble for Mr. Zhang to help me. I don''t want to implicate others!" "Didn''t you listen to what my father said, he will definitely find fault to help me out with this, people can''t take care of themselves, you don''t have to worry!" Xi Yao teased. "No, Sis-in-law, I''m talking about Mr. Zhang''s family. He said it himself. His father spoiled his concubine and killed his wife. He was afraid that he would not be taken seriously and would be bullied!" Zhou Yi explained. Xi Yao patted her on the shoulder and said soothingly, "I see, I will tell your fourth brother later that you should wash up first, and I''ll go take a look first!" Zhou Yi struggled for a while, knowing that it was useless to go, so he nodded obediently. After taking care of Zhou Yi, Xi Yao turned around and left. When she passed by, she saw that Zhou Rong didn''t know what she was talking to Zhang You, and she was frightened. Zhou Rong patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder when he saw Xi Yao coming out, and then came over to meet Xi Yao after they left. "What are you talking about, to scare people!" Xi Yao asked curiously. "I''ll thank them," Zhou Rong didn''t elaborate, but was curious about his little sister''s attitude, "What''s wrong with my little sister, are you worried about others?" Xi Yao talked about Li Gongzi''s situation and urged: "You find someone to inquire, if you are really angry because of the little sister''s affairs, it''s not good. !" It''s about his sister, Zhou Rong is also serious, and people will find out after a while. This Zhang You''s father was an official in the court. He was a civil official, and he was a good official, but he was a little unclear in family affairs. Zhang You is the son of the main room, and should be taken seriously, but Zhang You''s father pays more attention to the son born in the concubine''s room, so that Zhang You has become a joke in the capital. Things that the whole capital knew, Zhang You never shied away from it, he admitted that his father favored his concubine and killed his wife, and the father and son were in trouble. Because he is a son, he is always crushed by filial piety. "Where''s his mother?" Xi Yao asked with a frown. "I passed away, so no one helped me. If it weren''t for the toughness of my grandfather''s family, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to keep my identity as a son-in-law!" Such family matters made Xi Yao frown. "Let''s take a look first and wait until today''s event is over!" she reminded. The three members of the Li family were kicked out of the General''s Mansion, so everyone knew that the General''s Mansion should not be underestimated. This General''s Mansion has been quiet for so many years that no one remembers how many people in the General''s Mansion guarded the shortcoming. The matter of the Li family is just a small episode. As long as you don''t ask for trouble, the warm hospitality of the General''s Mansion is nothing to say. Princess Ning saw the things prepared by the general''s mansion, and said to Xi Yao, "Your father is really good, no wonder even the royal mansion can''t buy those things, it turns out that they are all in the general''s mansion!" Xi Yao knew the exaggeration, and said with a "hmmm", "Isn''t that what we prepared earlier!" The general has not spent money for many years. He is rare and arrogant. He doesn''t know what saving is. As long as he likes things, he will be all-inclusive, so that the capital is now lacking things so badly that all the prefectures are complaining. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1196： where is smart Chapter 1196 Where is Smart The key is that complaining is a complaint, and it is a bit embarrassing if you can''t speak to your face. "Early preparation is also intentional!" Princess Ning sighed with emotion. Compared with Jiang Muyuan''s approach, the Marquis of Anding is really unworthy. "He just wanted to make amends and wanted me to know that he really cares about me!" Xi Yao said with slightly red eyes: "I was neglected before, but suddenly I don''t care so much. After all, they have nothing to do with me either!" Princess Ning patted her shoulder and comforted her silently. This kind of thing, she can''t empathize. But the more the comparison, the more aggrieved Xi Yao. Obviously can become the most enviable lady in the entire capital, but she was calculated and suffered for so many years. Fortunately, whether it is extremely peaceful, it can be regarded as comforting Qiu Yuan''s spirit in the sky. If you really have to wait until Xi Yao''s accident is exposed, I''m afraid it will really torture the generals crazy. Jiang Muyuan loves his daughter, the method is very direct and rough, that is to give things. It can even be said that the entire General''s Mansion will be handed over to Xi Yao. Xi Yao didn''t push it. She knew the intention of making up for it. As long as he gave it, she would gladly accept it. But the arrogance of the general made many ladies look red. They are bright and beautiful on weekdays, but in fact, there are very few things they really have. Like Xi Yao, who truly inherits a mansion, there is none in the entire capital. Although the eldest princess and Princess Huairui are favored and valued, they are not as good as Xi Yao. This also lets everyone know that the general attaches great importance to this daughter, and also tells everyone that Xi Yao is supported. Xi Yao, who is already the Ning''an County Lord, has no seal, so the emperor will reward him heavily, and the reward will only be given to Xi Yao, and he will also tell others that everything Zhou Rong is obtained by himself, and it can be regarded as a reward. Prove his ability and ability. After the excitement of the General''s Mansion, it was New Year''s Eve. Compared to the previous lively, the general''s mansion in the 30th year is simple and warm. Jiang Muyuan held Zhou Xiaoqi in his arms and looked at the table full of people, showing the most relieved smile in so many years. "At this time in previous years, I was in the military camp," There was no one at home, and he didn''t dare and didn''t want to go back. "Then you have to prepare the New Year''s bag in the future, we Xiaoqi are looking forward to it!" Xi Yao stretched out his hand to hold his son''s small hand, and said to Jiang Muyuan with a smile. "That''s for sure, we can''t be without our little seven!" Jiang Muyuan looked at the child in the red jacket in his arms, Xiao Xiao''s anger was suppressed, and there was only tenderness in his eyes. Chen shi looked at Zhou Xiaoqi and said with emotion, "It''s still our Xiaoqi that has the best luck!" There is a great general grandfather who will never worry about it in this life. "Yeah, our little seven is lucky, so many people hurt!" Xi Yao saw that they could not wait to hold Zhou Xiaoqi in the palm of his hand, so he hurriedly stopped him and said, "You do favor back, but don''t favor too much, I don''t want Zhou Xiaoqi to trap me and fourth brother in the future!" This arrogant kid is terrifying. "What nonsense are you talking about, Xiaoqi is the best and the smartest!" Jiang Muyuan couldn''t help but reprimanded him, only thinking that his own children are all good. Xi Yao stared at the corner of his mouth, not daring to pull his teeth out, so he bit his ear with Zhou Rong: "So young, how can you tell that he is smart?" As for being good, hehe, whoever brings it knows! Zhou Rong looked at her strangely for a while, and asked curiously, "Do you think any of us are not smart?" Si Yao was at a loss for words. This question is hard to answer! "Someone is pampering, we look at it ourselves, it''s not very good, don''t worry about it!" Zhou Rong said with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1197： Sure Chapter 1197 Confirmed Xi Yao felt a little jealous when he saw how his son was being watched. Sure enough, people cannot be compared with people. A year later, Jiang Muyuan told Xi Yao of his plans... "After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, I should return to Yunbei City, and the General''s Mansion in this capital will be handed over to you!" He looked at Xi Yao and said. Although he was reluctant to give up, he also knew that protecting the family and the country was not a child''s play. He can''t stay in the capital for too long. Si Yao is prepared, and it is easy to accept. "Is father going to the palace to ask the emperor for instructions?" Xi Yao asked. "nature!" "Then let''s go together, my daughter and Zhou Rong also want to go to Yunbei City!" she said. Jiang Muyuan widened his eyes and said in astonishment: "Nonsense, what are you doing in Yunbei City? It''s remote and the weather is not good, so it can''t compare to the capital!" "You don''t want us to go there?" Xi Yao asked rhetorically. "Of course I hope, but it''s really not suitable for you to go there. Besides, it''s safe now, but there will be wars at any time!" He didn''t want his life to be on Yunbei City. Before, the sacrifice of the Jiang family for Dagan was enough. This time, he didn''t want to add anyone from the Jiang family. "We''re not sure, so let''s go!" Xi Yao analyzed it for him: "Dayuan and Ruiguo both want to cooperate with us, and they also want what we have in our hands. Only when we go can we negotiate a good business!" Jiang Muyuan saw that she was serious, he hesitated and asked, "Have you discussed it with Zhou Rong?" He was worried that it was Xi Yao''s own opinion, and it would be bad if the couple had a conflict. "It''s been discussed, he doesn''t want to stay in the capital," Xi Yao said naturally. "Why, for him, staying in the capital also has a better chance!" Jiang Muyuan knew that this son-in-law still had some skills. He took the road of a civil servant, but he was able to go to the battlefield, be able to hold the ground, won the emperor''s trust, was also highly regarded by King Ning, and was General Qiao''s junior brother. It can be said that without his father-in-law, Zhou Rong would have walked in the future. The road is also very wide and far, so he chose to leave the capital at this time, which made him very incomprehensible. "Zhou Rong has his own thoughts, there is no place for him to develop in the capital!" It can also be said that there is no Zhou Rong in the capital who can make meritorious deeds. The only thing he can do is wait. It is unacceptable for the proud him to wait for the time to be promoted. Jiang Muyuan was stunned for a moment, thinking of the temperament of these two people, he was happy and relieved: "Go and tell the emperor yourself, the emperor has to agree, I will never stop it!" Pippi said with a smile: "The emperor is eager for us to go to Yunbei City, so that we can make countless money for Dagan!" What she said was not wrong at all. When the emperor saw their plan and knew that they were eyeing the good things of Dayuan and Ruiguo, he naturally supported them. The things that people despise are valued by Xi Yao. Get it back at the cheapest price, and then let people buy it back at the most expensive price, and even if people know that there is no way, isn¡¯t that the best. The emperor has no reason to stop him. Although he can''t do anything to Dayuan and Ruiguo, he has never been attacked by the two countries. Besides, Montu is still doing a lot with those envoys. I have to make people bleed a little bit. Unknown to others, Xi Yao and Zhou Rong started to pack their luggage. "When you guys leave, it''s time for us to go back," Chen shi looked at them and said reluctantly, "The spring seeds have begun, and the family should be too busy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1198： deny Chapter 1198 Denied Xi Yao and Zhou Rong both knew that the Chen family would not go with them, so they did not stay, but cared about the situation at home. Before they came, the banquet at the General''s House was another New Year''s Eve, and it was so busy that I didn''t talk about many things in detail. They only knew that Zhou Ru gave birth to a daughter, making Lao Yu happy. I heard that after Lao Yu had a daughter, it was really a matter of keeping the child in his hands and taking care of everything. Chen Shi repeated it several times and felt that Zhou Ru was married to the right person this time. "Where''s the You Family?" Xi Yao remembered and asked one more question. Zhou Yougen, who has not spoken very much, but always has joy in his eyes, after hearing Xi Yao''s question, a trace of indescribable emotion flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "They have been here, but I rejected them! " Xi Yao and Zhou Rong looked at each other and didn''t understand. "Why? Dad, aren''t you the one who wants to recognize relatives the most?" Zhou Rong asked incomprehensibly. After knowing that he was not from Zhoujia Village, he always thought about finding his relatives. Now, they found it, but they didn''t recognize it, so it''s a bit unreasonable. "Your eldest brother-in-law told me that the You Family is not good, they want to take advantage of the fourth child," Zhou Yougen sighed and said, "Even if it is a relative, there are some partialities, and I can''t compare to the one who has been raised by others. , We are not as good as others, so let''s forget about this family!" He can accept that he is being used, but he cannot accept that the traveller wants to take advantage of his children. They never raised his children and owe them nothing. Why? "After knowing about this, your father made up his mind and didn''t want to recognize his relatives!" Chen Shi sighed and said, "Your father firmly refused, expressing his dissatisfaction with the Youjia family, and made a fool of himself. Disapprove!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were both shocked. This thing, they really didn''t know it would happen. "Father, You Family can''t hurt us, and we are not afraid of them now, if you..." Xi Yao wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Zhou Yougen shaking his head. "Our family, except for you, can only stay in the countryside to farm for a living, and it would be out of place to recognize it. It''s better to be like this, at least knowing that we are all well, that''s all!" Zhou Yougen said firmly. He was afraid that his family would be bullied. Although Zhou Rong and Xi Yao are both very good and powerful, they can''t stand their thoughts. It is better not to admit it. "Actually, we didn''t want to!" Zhou Qing said in a low voice: "My parents asked us, and after our three brothers negotiated, we all felt that we were so far away, and it was just like that when we recognized it. If we go once a year, we won''t have much relationship. After all, they are not together, and they are different from us, so don''t recognize them!" "Also, except for You Ze''an, the rest of the You family members came to our house with the same expression, with their nostrils pointing up, and showing no respect for their parents. This is the case in our house, let alone someone else''s house. So, after we discussed it, we don''t want to recognize them, anyway, we don''t watch them eat, it''s too far away, if something happens, they can''t help, why should we look at their faces!" This is the longest sentence Zhou Qing has said since he came here. It can be seen that there is anger hidden in his heart. "Then don''t recognize it!" Zhou Rong said decisively. Xi Yao agreed: "We can be self-reliant, and it doesn''t matter whether we recognize it or not!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1199： show off Chapter 1199 Show off She actually felt that it was right that the two elders did not want to recognize them. I didn''t say it before, that was because I felt that people wanted to recognize it and I couldn''t stop it. But the attitude of the traveller has not been very good. If you really want to recognize it, it should not be the juniors, but the elders, so that they can show their importance. The people here are all juniors, which shows the attitude of the Youjia towards this matter. It is better to deny it, lest people think they are trying to cling to something. "I don''t know what the other side thinks. If they recognize it, it''s fine. If it''s entangled, it won''t look good." Chen said worriedly. Xi Yao thought about it and said, "You can ask the Li family to come forward and help, don''t be afraid if anything happens!" "No, let''s go directly to show our decision!" Zhou Rong said decisively. Now, it''s not that the Youjia doesn''t recognize them, it''s that they don''t want to. Really picked up his identity, You Jia may not be able to compare to them now. Xi Yao immediately understood what he meant, and after considering it for a while, he said, "Then let''s turn around when the time comes, it''s okay to delay for a few days!" "Can you do that? What if you go and get bullied? After all, it''s not our territory!" Chen said worriedly. "My father''s person is not a decoration, let''s bring it over to show it off!" Xi Yao joked. If people dare to bully them, then don''t blame them for fighting back. In fact, she was looking forward to fighting back in an open and fair manner. The reason why Zhou Rong wanted to go this trip was probably because he was dissatisfied with others and made the Zhou family unhappy. Although their words are not very detailed, but looking at Zhou Qing''s angry expression, he would rather not have this relative, you can see what they have done, Zhou Qing and the others just don''t know what to say. "Just go over and say hello and let them know our determination!" Zhou Rong said. Zhou Yougen and Chen shi looked at each other, thinking of Xi Yao''s identity, the two felt a lot more at ease. didn''t stop, because they really didn''t want to recognize this family, not just talking about it. Skip this topic, the rest is good news. After Zhou Yi arrived in the capital, Wang Zhaodi stood up and became the most capable girl in the village. "Don''t you know that Zhao Di''s child is very temperamental. Her father knelt down in front of her, and she was not soft-hearted. Because of her ability, the villagers did not dare to offend her. It was a fight for her mother. In tone, even her mother''s marriage has been settled, and the eyes of the Wang family are red!" Chen Shi felt relieved when he talked about this. "She is smart and can stand up!" She has always been optimistic about Wang Zhaodi. "The child is grateful, remembers how good you are, and she helps with anything the family needs. The sister-in-law at home is always teasing, saying that both of us are like a little girl!" Chen said with a smile. "Mother, don''t forget me just because I''m not by your side!" Zhou Yi protested immediately and put his arms around her arm and said coquettishly. Chen clapped her hand and said, "You were born by your mother, how could your mother forget you, stupid!" Zhou Yi rubbed her coquettishly, making everyone amused. The haze about Youjia dissipated immediately. It was only ten days before they left the capital. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong not only had to prepare their own things, but also had to take good care of the people in the capital. This is the best thing to tell Princess Ning, she also has a heart and will really take care of it. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong didn''t even think about taking Zhou Yi to Yunbei City, but they didn''t expect an opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1200： Check one by one Chapter 1200 A check During the New Year, it was quiet, Xi Yao and the others thought that the matter of the Li family was over. Unexpectedly, the Li family did not dare to target the general''s mansion, and directly took their anger on Zhang You. Originally, he was not favored in Zhang''s family, and he was beaten to death by Zhang''s family who thought he was in trouble. It was his servant who felt that something was wrong and found Zhang Yoo''s grandfather, and this matter was known. Zhang You''s grandfather''s family didn''t expect Zhang''s family to be so cruel. They wanted Zhang You''s life directly, so they didn''t want to keep Zhang You in Zhang''s family, so they asked the General to come to the General, hoping that the General would take Zhang You away. ¡­ Zhou Rong knew about this matter, and he told Xi Yao and Zhou''s family by the way. "How can there be such a ruthless father, even if he doesn''t like it, it''s his own!" Chen Shi couldn''t accept it. "With another son, if I don''t have one who doesn''t hurt, I don''t feel bad!" She accepted it very well and was not very angry. "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. These people are really inferior to beasts. That child sounds pretty good!" Chen Shi was uneasy. Xi Yao knew that the Chen family thought Zhang Yoo was good because they were implicated for Zhou Yi. "Fourth Sister-in-law, please help him!" Zhou Yi was very sorry, but he didn''t expect that the kindness of others would bring disaster. If something happened to Zhang Yuzhen, she will feel uneasy all her life. "If you want to help him, you have to see if he has the courage!" Xi Yao said. If people want to leave, they can take them to Yunbei City, and they can never come back in this life. But if Zhangyou doesn''t want to go, it''s useless for anyone to help. "The Li family is too much!" Zhou Yi thought of the cause of this incident, and his teeth itch with hatred. Obviously it is the fault of others, but he still bullies others arrogantly. "Don''t worry," Xi Yaoshun Mao said soothingly, "They won''t be jumping around for long!" Zhou Yi is not naive, he knows a little bit and asks hopefully: "Really?" "Do you think my father is joking? Everyone has called the house, how could he tolerate it!" Xi Yao said solemnly. Those who know Jiang Muyuan are lighting wax for the Li family. This person protects his shortcomings a lot. I am afraid that he has not been in the capital for many years, and no one remembers it. bullied his precious daughter, how could he just talk about it. I didn''t hold back before, I just wanted everyone to have a good year. Even if he had to leave, he would have to settle this matter. What Wei Yujiang did in Yunbei City at the beginning has not yet been resolved. This matter has a wide range of implications, and it is not clearly related to the shepherd''s family. No matter how valuable the identity of the old Wei''s country is, it is useless. When it is time to be implicated, Still to be implicated. Not to mention the Li family. With Mrs. Li like this, how can the Li family be clean. Mrs. Li''s life was paid for by Mrs. Li. Now, check it out. What''s more, some people want to follow the old country''s path, bribe Li Gongzi, and also implicated in buying and selling officials... Before the eighth day of the first lunar month, the Li family fell apart. Mrs. Li was arrested by her son, and when Li''s house was investigated, she was still in a trance and couldn''t accept it. She was even regretting it. If she had known that this was the case, she would have taken her son to apologise, would it not have been like this. But it''s too late to regret it. The Li family is gone, and the Wei family can''t take care of themselves. What awaits her is the criminal law of Dagan. And the Zhang family, who originally held the Li family and ups and downs Zhang Yu, began to tremble when they knew that the Li family was gone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1201： end Chapter 1201 End Zhang You is also very courageous. After losing half of his life, he directly cut off the relationship with the Zhang family. Knowing that the generals value Zhang Yoo, the Zhang family is reluctant to cut off the relationship. But Zhang Yoo is not easy to bully. He threatened him with the weak underbelly of the Zhang family. Not only did he break away from the relationship, but he also took the dowry of his mother, and only wanted to leave the capital... Zhang You''s injury is not yet healed, and he has to travel a long distance again. Zhou Yi expressed his concern and wanted to go with him. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong respected her choice. Fortunately, Guo Yuanfeng and his wife were still in the capital, and their daughter was also picked up. In order to make them feel at ease, Princess Ning even arranged for someone to take care of Qiuqiu and prevent them from leaving the capital and separating from their daughters, which was a complete reassurance for them. When they left, there was also a verdict on the Mu family who rebelled against the Marquis of Anding Mansion. Concubine Mu was downgraded to a talented person and lived directly in the cold palace, never leaving the palace gate for the rest of her life. The little prince she gave birth was also arranged separately and did not stay in the palace. "Children who have a little memory, stay in the palace all the time, it is inevitable that they have bad intentions. If they keep instigating, they might hate us all. Therefore, the emperor will arrange people out of the palace, let someone trustworthy take care of them, and so on. We''ll see the situation later!" The Queen said with a bit of sigh. "This is already very good!" Compared with being in the cold palace, leaving the palace is the best arrangement for the child. At least, he had a stable childhood. If you stay in the palace, the situation can be imagined. There is a mother-in-law in the cold palace, he will definitely be bullied. "Whether it''s good or not, it''s all his mother''s fault," the queen sighed: "His mother is also miserable. She has been held and killed all her life. Who knows that she was used by others. I regret it now, but everything can''t be saved!" Xi Yao thought of what Mu Jin did, agreed with the Queen, and felt that Concubine Mu was really miserable. If Mu Jin didn''t plan on her, she would not know anything, even if something happened to the Mu family, she would not end up like this. "What''s going on with this old man, why is he involved so much?" Xi Yao asked. The government office is gone. The old Duke of Wei became a poor man. Several of his sons were beheaded, and the rest were distributed. It was because he was old that the emperor left him alive. If this is distributed, people will die if they leave the capital. The Queen ?? glanced at her, sighed and said, "At the beginning, you arrested Wei Yujiang in Yunbei City. In fact, the emperor has already conducted a thorough investigation, and thinks Wei Yujiang is too daring." "Later, because of the shepherd''s family, we put down Wei Yujiang''s affairs first, they were all involved anyway!" "But who knows, the matter of the Li family happened again. The general was angry and checked himself. In this way, what could be hidden, and it was directly turned upside down..." "Originally, the Mu family didn''t even think about biting the Wei family. After all, they were doomed, so the Wei family wasn''t going to be so miserable, but the general was so angry that he revealed the truth about the family. , I just found out that several sons of the old state of Wei have colluded with the shepherd''s family, and it has been a long time, and because of this, it has helped to increase the arrogance of others, but unfortunately, these are all hidden from the old state of Wei, He doesn''t know a lot of things, and in the end he ends up like this, which makes people have to sigh!" What ?? Xi Yao listened to, really touched people''s hearts. The son of this body is too pitiful, and it is also fatal. "What about the rest of the shepherd''s family?" "Qiuhou asked beheaded, no one was spared!" The Queen said sternly. Too many people die, it''s not good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1202： cant come back Chapter 1202 Can''t come back But the things the Mu family has done are too numerous to describe. The girl who has been forced to death over the years can no longer hold back the anger of the people, so how can they forgive her? "Where''s the Marquis of Anding?" Xi Yao hesitated for a while, but asked aloud. The Queen ?? took a deep look at her and said, "As for your mother, even if the Marquis of Anding doesn''t know what the Mu family did, it will be a death sentence!" Xi Yao never thought about who to spare, but felt that fate was like a reincarnation, and in the end, it was all empty. "Forget it, I don''t want to mention them, anyway, when they were executed, they couldn''t even see it!" After the autumn, they have long been in Yunbei City. "You don''t want to come back?" the queen asked reluctantly. Knowing that the general and Xi Yao had been separated for many years and wanted to reunite the family, the emperor agreed, and she did not stop her even if she was reluctant. But I still hope that Xi Yao can return to the capital. Xi Yao looked at her and said the truth: "When you go to Yunbei City, you must be busy, it has to do with the other two countries, and there is a Nanliang in the back. I want to take care of all the business and balance everything. In a short period of time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back!" The most important thing is that Zhou Rong actually wanted to take the opportunity to be lazy, but the emperor arranged an errand and waited for him to take office after he arrived in Yunbei City. Zhou Rong is going to be in Yunbei City this time, so it is not easy for her to come back. She doesn''t want the couple to be separated. "It''s great to be able to go so far!" the queen said enviously. She has a noble status, and she can only live in this palace in her whole life. Xi Yao is different from everyone else, he can go anywhere, free and easy. "There is freedom far and far, and there is freedom near and far, but Niangniang may not know that it takes time to go from Jiangnan to Beijing, then from Beijing to Yunbei, from unfamiliar to familiar, from incompatibility to adaptation. People run away because they are not used to it, and some people are not used to eating after they get used to it. In order to eliminate the queen''s idea of ??traveling far, Xi Yao had to say something. The Queen ?? was amused by her and did not continue the topic. "Now, the capital is stable, and because of you, the national treasury is no longer empty, and all countries have taboos. It is a rare opportunity to hide your strengths and bide your time. Unfortunately, you are not in the capital. Concubine Ning told me before that I shouldn''t let you. Let''s go, you''re gone, how much fun we have lost!" No one dares to think boldly and act boldly like Xi Yao. They were somewhat limited because of their status. "What fun, delicious, and useful things the court lady encounters in the future will be sent back to you!" She said casually, and then blinked: "Actually, the imperial court can strengthen the post stations in various places. Just serve the court, but also the common people..." "How much manpower and material resources does this require!?" The Queen hesitated. Although the reputation is gained, the spending is very heavy. Xi Yao said with a smile: "To collect money, the people believe that the imperial court can protect their things. The fees are divided according to the distance, the weight and the weight of the things. If the price is unified, then no one dares to mess around, and the people can rest assured. It''s gone!" "Furthermore, don''t even think about looking at this thing, it will add up to a lot, and the whole operation will be able to earn half of the money in the treasury!" The Empress was stunned when she heard it¡­ She didn''t expect that in just a short while, Xi Yao gave such a big idea. "This, you have to tell the emperor carefully. If you are unclear, no one dares to move!" Xi Yao, who came to chat with the queen, was driven to the emperor''s side, causing her to cry and laugh. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1203： Tell me Chapter 1203 Talk about it She was sent to the emperor''s side by the people in the Queen''s Palace, and even shocked Duke Lu. "What''s going on here?" "If you see the emperor, go and report it!" Xi Yao said, rubbing his brows. This matter, she will not be able to tell for a while, she is ready to pour water. It''s obvious that he can leave in a few days, so why is he bald? When Gonggong Lu went in to report, Xi Yao grabbed his head and was puzzled. "Ning''an County Lord, the emperor invites you in!" Gonggong Lu said politely. Xi Yao nodded, turned and walked in. It was about time that he came, and Xi Yao found that there were quite a lot of people here, including Zhou Rong, and the six parts were complete. Xi Yao knew that because of Mujin''s affairs, many people had been dealt with, and the capital was empty. Therefore, many capable people who had been framed were promoted. Like Li Yong, Yao Qi''an, etc., because they made contributions in Yunbei City, they were promoted directly by this trend. It''s a pity Qi Yu, because of Qi Mi''s relationship, can''t be an official. "The ministers and wives kowtowed to the emperor," Xi Yao saluted and greeted him. "No gift, Ning An, why are you here at this time?" the emperor asked curiously. Xi Yao endured the act of scratching his head, and said helplessly: "The minister''s wife was urged by the Empress!" "Oh, is there something to report?" The emperor asked with great interest, knowing that the queen was not a mess. "Forget it!" The emperor asked calmly, "Tell me about it!" Xi Gao saw that the emperor did not want to avoid people, and thought that this matter had to be discussed with the ministers, so he simply talked about his bald mouth, and threw the neat mess to them. "For the details, the emperor can discuss with the courtiers!" For the rest, she was helpless. Zhou Rong looked at his wife with a complicated face, not knowing what to say. In short, my heart is very complicated, and I feel that I have to work harder and harder, otherwise, I will not be able to catch up with my wife. After the emperor and others understood what Xi Yao said, the shock in their eyes was beyond words. They all know that Xi Yao has the ability, but they always feel that the ability will be gone one day. But I didn''t expect it, so casual, always giving people a surprise. "It''s pretty impressive, but don''t underestimate it!" Xi Yao reminded, afraid that they would look down on it. The emperor twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured: Even if the treasury was not empty, he didn''t look down on the money. He didn''t need to think about it, he knew how terrible it was to add up. Earning a living is really something that cannot be underestimated. Sure enough, after the discussion, there were still a lot of people who didn''t understand. After Xi Yao poured a pot of tea, he finally cleared everyone''s minds when the palace gate was about to be locked. Then, she abducted Zhou Rong and escaped from the palace. After getting on the carriage, she patted her heart and said, "In the future, it''s better to go to the palace less if you have nothing to do!" She can always snort unintentionally, and what she says will not be beautiful if she hides and tucks it, she can only waste her tongue. Zhou Rong was amused, knowing that she was really tired today. "Don''t talk about it, rely on me to close your eyes and rest your mind. When you go home, you have to talk about it!" Besides, there is another Zhou Xiaoqi. Zhou Xiaoqi, who is getting bigger and bigger, is babbling. He especially likes to talk to Xi Yao, and Xi Yao also likes to tease him, so it is impossible to keep her silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1204： couple gossiping Chapter 1204 Couple chatting "I''m so tired!" Leaning on him, Xi Yao sighed with emotion, closed his eyes in confidence, and then fell asleep accidentally. Zhou Rong instructed the carriage to slow down, hug the person firmly, and after getting off the carriage, he directly carried the person in... "What''s wrong?" Chen shi asked in a low voice after seeing it. "Tired, fell asleep!" Zhou Rong explained, and the crowd dispersed. He carried the person onto the bed, and Xi Yao didn''t wake up. Seeing Xi Yao still awake like this, everyone was curious. "Didn''t she go to the palace, why is she so tired?" The general, who was rarely at home, asked suspiciously. Because he was going back to Yunbei City, he didn''t care about the affairs of the imperial court. The emperor specially granted him no need to go to court, so, at home, he always followed the Zhou family and his wife... That is, Zhou Xiaoqi will go to Yunbei City with him, and he will have the opportunity to get along in the future, so Xi Yao asked Zhou Xiaoqi to get along with the Zhou family and his wife more. The general ?? understood, but he couldn''t hold back when he saw the lively and lovely child, so it became a strange scene in the house. Zhou Rong joked with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "She said something in the palace for an afternoon!" "She talked to the Empress all afternoon?" the general asked suspiciously. This is abnormal! "It''s not the Empress, it''s the Emperor and the six ministers," Zhou Rong said about Xi Yao''s bald mouth, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "She was sent to the Emperor by the Empress''s people, and then the six ministers happened to be there. , knowing that this matter is easy to handle and can be handled, I actively pull her into various discussions, everyone doesn''t understand, just ask, the only one who can solve the puzzle is her..." "Well, she drank several pots of tea from the emperor in the afternoon!" Thinking of her tangled and contradictory appearance, Zhou Rong wanted to laugh even more. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, let her sleep!" In addition to this, everyone has no other choice. When Xi Yao woke up, it was still more than an hour later. It was very dark, and Zhou Xiaoqi was also taken to sleep by Chen. Xi Yao, who was not noisy, slept in good spirits. "Are you hungry?" Zhou Rong has been dealing with some things. After seeing her wake up, he closed the things in his hand and looked over to ask. Xi Yao nodded stupidly, then recalled the incident when he came out of the palace, rubbed his forehead and said, "How long have I slept?" "It''s almost two hours!" "Why didn''t you call me, I slept for so long, how could I sleep at night!" She had a headache. Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "Everyone surrounded you and talked for a long time without waking you up. How do you think we should wake you up?" I didn''t expect to sleep so deadly, Xi Yao struggled for a while, and finally gave up the struggle. "I''m hungry!" "It''s all ready, I''ll have someone bring food!" Xi Yao lifted the quilt and got up, and asked, "How about you, have you eaten?" "Well, I ate with everyone!" Zhou Rong said. What he didn''t say was that he originally wanted to accompany Xi Gao, but the general stopped him, saying that if Xi Gao slept until dawn, then he didn''t want to be hungry all night, so he ate together according to him. "Oh," Xi Yao patted his head a little after oversleep, and instructed, "Then let them make less, I don''t eat much!" "it is good!" Chicken soup was simmering in the kitchen, and he made a bowl of chicken shredded noodles directly. With the tender green vegetables that were rare at this time, and some other side dishes, it immediately aroused Xi Yao''s appetite. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1205： public opinion Chapter 1205 Public opinion As she was eating, she looked at Zhou Rong curiously and asked, "What are you busy with, it''s all at this time, the candlelight hurts the eyes!" "After the emperor asked me to go to Yunbei City, I will rectify it properly, solve all the problems that the Song family and Qu family have caused before, and calm the people''s hearts. I heard from my father-in-law that the people over there are not very trusting. The imperial court, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome!" Zhou Rong said loudly. "It will be troublesome when you encounter it. No matter how much you think about it now, it will be useless. It''s all talk on paper!" Xi Yao swallowed the chicken soup in his mouth and reminded: "The folk customs of Yunbei City are different from those of Beijing. Only by adapting measures to local conditions can you come up with a good solution, no matter how much you think now, it is useless, it is all wasted effort!" Zhou Rong pondered for a while, felt that what Xi Yao said made sense, nodded and said, "Yes, then I will not be busy!" "When we go all the way, you can have a good chat with my father about the folk customs over there. If one of your actions touches their bottom line, it will be troublesome!" This is very important, so she specially reminded a bit. "Well, my father-in-law reminded me, and he made me prepare myself a little bit. When the Song family was in Yunbei City, they didn''t do anything at all, so the people didn''t like the court!" He felt that this trip was a long way to go. "What''s the matter? When our business with Dayuan and the others is completed, they need manpower and give the people a chance to make money. They won''t have the heart to make trouble. Everything is bad because there is no money and no life!" Xi Yao While eating and talking, the soup was all over the mouth. Zhou Rong reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth, tapped her forehead and said, "Eat first, and talk later!" "Oh!" The good interest was knocked out by him, and immediately disappeared. Xi Yao ate the noodles obediently, but Zhou Rong was thinking about what Xi Yao just said... Everyone is busy, who wants to find fault. To change the public opinion of Yunbei City, we can only start from this point. After ??Xi Yao finished eating, he asked people to pack up his things, and then jumped directly to Zhou Rong''s side. Seeing that he was still frowning in thought, he stretched out his hand to smooth his brows and said, "What are you still struggling with?" reached out and took the person into his arms, Zhou Rongka said on her shoulder, "I just don''t know if Mengle will go back this time, whether it will go well!" Up to now, there is no news from Dayuan. "Don''t worry, Mengle has no ambitions, he just wants to control something that can protect him, he doesn''t want power, he just wants money," Xi Yao analyzed: "Dayuan''s money falls into his hands, which is also a kind of self-preservation. Way!" "But like this, you are in danger!" Zhou Rong hooked her nose and said, "Don''t think I don''t know!" Xi Yao rubbed her itchy nose and said arrogantly: "Isn''t it because of you? Besides, I don''t go to Dayuan. If there is something, it''s Mengle and the others who come to me. Who dares to do something to me, my father? Don''t chop them up!" She is now a backer. If she really had an accident in Yunbei City, then whether it is Dayuan or Ruiguo, they are all waiting to be destroyed! Her father is really crazy. "There are too many people who take risks, so be careful, I will arrange more people for you when the time comes." He also suddenly thought of this question, and found that he almost ignored it. "My father also sent a lot of people, and there are also A Mei and A Li," Xi Yao reassured him, and said with certainty: "Even if there is jealousy, they will think about the first ceremony and then the soldiers, then we can find out. The bottom line is fine!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1206： Dont talk on paper Chapter 1206 Don''t talk on paper "If you have something to do, don''t hide it from me!" He was afraid that he would be too busy to take care of it. "Sure, I won''t hide anything from you!" Xi Yao assured her with a serious look. This vowed to convince Zhou Rong temporarily. "By the way, it''s not enough to talk about soldiers on paper. Then you say, what is the most suitable thing for us to bring to Yunbei City this time?" Zhou Rong asked. It will take many years to be there, so it must not be perfunctory. This is his great achievement. "Eat, drink, use, as long as Yunbei City doesn''t have it, you can bring it, and you can bring not only things, but also people..." Xi Yao instilled a lot of ideas in him. Almost choked. Before ??, the husband and wife were so busy that they didn''t care about this. Now I''m taking care of it, but I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, there were a lot of people, so Zhou Rong and Xi Yao ordered them to go down, and some people would help, otherwise, Zhou Rong would run and break his leg alone. People all over the capital were staring at the General''s Mansion, and they saw the people going in and out of the General''s Mansion, buying, buying, buying, moving, and moving. When others spend money, they have to wonder where the money comes from. Only Xi Yao spends money, people just want to know how much money she has. "Mr. Teacher, farming, prospecting..." Before they left, a copy was played by ginseng. "Your Majesty, the general has ulterior motives, and there are people who bring them to Yunbei City from all walks of life, even silkworms and weaving. This is to evacuate the capital!" I haven''t been able to find Jiang Muyuan''s handle. This time I found it, and they naturally spared no effort to answer them. The shepherd''s family fell, and everyone avoided its edge. Now, the most notable is the general''s family. "This matter has nothing to do with the general, it was brought by Zhou Rong to develop Yunbei City," the emperor waved his hand to break the family''s mind, and helped to explain: "Zhou Rong said that people from all walks of life, It''s all that he made people think about, people who offend people or abolish their craftsmanship, it''s completely different from what you think!" "Your Majesty, what is the value of this person who has abandoned his craftsmanship, Lord Zhou still values ??it, maybe he has other plans!" "You''re stupid, it doesn''t mean that Lord Zhou is also stupid. Can''t someone who has lost his skills teach others?" Bai Ye glanced at the people who were looking for trouble. "Yunbei City has left a lot of questions because of its collusion with Dayuan. The people over there have a lot of opinions on the court. Lord Zhou took those people there to appease the people and let the people over there know that the court values ??them. Yes, this matter is of utmost importance to the safety of the border, if anyone has the heart to find fault, don''t worry about this king!" This stalking appearance made King Ning annoyed, and he warned him directly. If you have the ability to be incompetent, if you have the ability to be incompetent, you will know how to chirp. This requires a little bit of Zhou Rong''s ability, and there are not so few people available in the court now. King Ning was furious, okay, everyone shut up. Even if they are not reconciled, they will not dare to mumble. On the first day of their departure, Zhou Rong and the others put the Zhou family and his wife and Zhou Qing into the carriage, and they left with the two carriages full of things, not counting the ones they sat on themselves. "Don''t hurry, follow their bodies along the way, eat well and sleep well," Xi Yao explained one by one, not wanting the two elders to have an accident on the road. "Don''t worry, the county lord, the subordinates will surely send the old man and the old lady back safely!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1207： despair Chapter 1207 Despair The two elders of the Zhou family looked at them reluctantly, and instructed them one by one to let them take good care of themselves. "Ali, you have to listen to your fourth uncle and the others, you have a future, and your mother can rest assured!" Chen shi looked at him and warned him gently, his eyes full of relief. In the beginning, when the eldest daughter Heli, she felt that the sky was falling, thinking that her grandson and daughter would have no hope in this life. But who knows, after reconciliation, their mother and son''s life is better. Now, who doesn''t say that Zhou Ru is lucky and blessed. In the past, she was gossiped by people and could kill people. "Grandma, tell my mother when you go back, I will definitely not embarrass him!" He must stand out and give his mother a face. Chen shi nodded gratified, met her little daughter''s red eyes, hesitated, and finally stroked her hair and said, "I listen to your fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law, you know?" Zhou Yi nodded "hmmm", although she knew what her mother said, she was speechless. Chen had something to say, but was stopped by Old Man Zhou. "You keep talking like this, it''s going to get dark, and the children are all well, so don''t worry!" Old Man Zhou glanced at everyone, and finally said to Zhou Rong: "When we get there, let someone send us a message, so that we don''t worry!" Zhou Rong nodded. After ?? watched them leave, everyone slowed down for a long time before restraining their emotions. No matter who they are, they have no intention of letting them stay or taking them to Yunbei City, knowing that it is impossible. The homeland is hard to leave, if possible, no one wants to run around. "Okay, let''s get our stuff ready, check it out, and we''re about to leave!" Xi Yao rubbed his son''s face and announced excitedly. "Check all your things, little sister, especially you. It''s the first time you go there. You forget to bring too many things, so you can''t come back to get them!" Zhou Rong reminded Zhou Yi and asked her to get ready. Zhou Yi nodded, indicating that he understood. "Fourth brother, tell Qi Yu to avoid being in a hurry!" Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong holding his son. Zhou Rong stretched out his hand and hugged the child. After kissing him, he said, "Let Ah Chong speak. Anyway, they should have made preparations for the past few days!" Before leaving the capital, Xi Yao deliberately handed over the property belonging to her mother''s dowry, which was taken back from the Mu family, to Princess Ning for the time being, and will take over after they return. The Lu family spread news from the prison that they wanted to see Xi Yao, but Xi Yao did not. "I have understood the grievances and grievances with them. I don''t owe them anything, collaborating with the enemy and treason, that is their fate, and I can''t blame others!" That was the only thing she left to the Lu family. It''s not that she harmed them, but they committed their own sins and cannot live! As for the downfall, she doesn''t want to do it either, it''s already like this, and it doesn''t make any sense! These words reached the ears of the Lu family, and all eyes showed despair. They originally held a trace of hope, hoping that Xi Yao would have a trace of soft heart, thinking about seeing people, it would be good to know the reason, save one is one, even if it is a slave or a maid, as long as you can live! Ke Xi Yao made them despair! She doesn''t want to! "Are you dreaming?" Lu Wan sarcastically said, "Have you forgotten what you did to her back then? It''s really a fate that she can survive, and she still wants to save you. Does she still think about multiple enemies? ?" This sentence made everyone speechless! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1208： guest at the main seat Chapter 1208 The guest at the main seat Xi Yao doesn''t care about these things, when it is agreed to leave, just wait... But she didn''t expect that her father secretly gave her a big move, which scared her stupid. On the 17th day of the first lunar month, Xi Yao and the people in the house did the final check in case something was forgotten. "Fourth sister-in-law, there are guests in the house, and the general asked you to come with my fourth brother!" Zhou Yilai sent a message, and took over their work by the way. "At this time, who else will come?" I''ve seen what I should see. "Go and see and you''ll know!" Zhou Rong suggested seeing her so entangled. It¡¯s definitely worth watching, but it doesn¡¯t prevent Xi Yao from guessing. I guessed all the way, and when I arrived, I saw two old couples with patches on their clothes, gray hair and haggard faces talking to her father... The most important thing is that two people who look inconspicuous sit in the main seat. Yes, her father gave up the throne to others, and he still looked concerned and happy, smiling like a child who weighed more than 100 pounds. Seeing that Xi Yao couldn''t help but look back at Zhou Rong, he blinked and asked what was going on. Zhou Rong knew, raised his eyebrows and gestured. The expressions of the two of them were all in the eyes of the three, and they couldn''t help but smile. . "What are you doing standing over there, don''t hurry up and greet your grandfather and grandmother!" Jiang Muyuan laughed. Xi Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he lost his voice: "Grandfather? Grandmother?" What is this about? Her questioning eyes fell on the happy old father who was smiling to himself. "Your grandfather and grandmother had an accident with your uncle. Your mother couldn''t be rescued after the dystocia. They were heartbroken and left the capital. They haven''t returned for many years. Naturally, they don''t know what happened in the capital!" Jiang Muyuan explained for them: "I haven''t contacted them for many years, and this time I recognized you, so I just wanted to tell them, so I sent someone to look for it for a long time, and when there was news, I brought someone over!" Mrs. Qiu''s eyes were red when she saw Xi Yao. "Good boy, grandma thought she would never see you in this life!" Xi Yao''s ability to adapt is not bad. After being surprised, he accepted their appearance. "Grandma, where am I?" she smiled. Mr. Qiu was a little restrained, although he was very excited. But Mrs. Qiu couldn''t control it, she got up and rushed over, hugging her and crying bitterly. The voice was heart-piercing, and the eyes of those who listened couldn''t help but turn red. "That beast from the Mu family stopped us from seeing you at the beginning, and said it had nothing to do with us, and we don''t know if you''re doing well..." The son is missing, and the daughter is gone. It can be said that the only granddaughter is their hope, but the Mu family did not want them to see her, so they left the capital in despair. Xi Yao heard her heartbreaking and hateful remarks about what the Mu family had done, and couldn''t help feeling distressed for them. "Grandma, they have all been arrested, and my mother''s revenge has been avenged!" She soothed, and then looked at the rest of the room for help, afraid that she would be washed away by tears. She was even more worried that her grandmother would be too excited and affect her body. "Mother-in-law, if you don''t get angry, go to the prison and scold them and let out your anger!" "They''re all dying, so I won''t bother with them anymore. My granddaughter is fine, she''s better than anything else!" Mrs. Qiu finally restrained her emotions and was less excited. Jiang Muyuan saw Zhou Rong standing silently, so he hurriedly introduced... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1209： Set off Chapter 1209 Departure "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, this is Zhou Rong, your grandson-in-law, don''t look at him young, but he is amazing!" Jiang Muyuan and Yourongyan praised him. This surprised Zhou Rong! He also said that for the first time he knew that he was so important in the eyes of his father-in-law! "Okay..." Mr. Qiu was also excited, looking at Zhou Rong''s dignified appearance, constantly praising him. "They also have a child under one year old, but they are smart, and Chubby is not afraid of life!" The topic of ??children successfully turned their attention away from the Xi Yao and his wife. "I asked someone to carry the child!" Xi Yao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly cooperated. After Zhou Xiaoqi was carried, he first reached out to his mother, and after being rejected by his mother, he ignored his father and rushed directly into the arms of the general... This behavior caused Zhou Rong to look at him a few more times. The general ?? hugged the person, but instead of coaxing him, he put the person directly in Madam Qiu''s arms. was inexplicably stuffed into someone else''s arms, Zhou Xiaoqi and Madam Qiu looked at each other, and when Madam Qiu held her breath, he suddenly grinned. "Ouch, my sweetheart!" Mrs. Qiu couldn''t resist his smile, and immediately fell into the trap. Mr. Qiu also came over and teased. The two couples temporarily forgot their sadness, but they let the three standing there breathe a sigh of relief... Xi Yao quietly gave a thumbs up, admiring her father! The two elders of the Qiu family came suddenly, and Xi Yao thought that their itinerary would be affected, but who knows, it wasn''t! Because the old couple of the Qiu family wanted to follow them to Yunbei City. "Is it suitable?" Xi Yao asked worriedly. Jiang Muyuan looked at the two people who were getting on the carriage, and whispered, "Your uncle has been missing for many years, and it has always been a knot in everyone''s heart. This time, there is finally news. Whether it is death or life, there will always be a result, and it should be Let them be here, they have been waiting for so many years..." "They go with them, we can still take care of them, I''m worried about their bodies!" "It''s okay, I''ve arranged everything!" Xi Yao saw this and said nothing more. When they set off, the emperor brought his courtiers to see them off, and the princess of Huai Rui and others were also there¡­ "Your Majesty, just wait for the good news!" All the sentimentality was shattered by Xi Yao''s confident words. The emperor said with a laugh and tears: "You hurry up, don''t delay my big business!" "Definitely no delay!" They can''t scoop up wool, so it doesn''t make sense to go fast! When the county princess Huai Rui said goodbye to Xi Jinxi, she was crying. "If you really miss me, go to Yunbei City to find me, and I''ll treat you to the best beef and mutton." "County Lord, you better go!" Qiao Siting was afraid that his daughter-in-law, who had finally settled down, would run away, so he simply drove her away. He stayed in the capital and coaxed the county master to go to Yunbei City. What was he doing? Zhou Rong was afraid that Xi Yao would make a fuss before he left, so he hurriedly took people away. "Good, we''ll be back in the future!" The offense is too cruel, and it will not be easy to mix in the future. Xi Yao was wronged: "He drove me away!" "It''s alright, we can write to the county master, she will listen to you!" The secret revenge is not very good. "That''s right!" Xi Yao immediately said excitedly: "I must come to Yunbei City and be mad at your senior brother!" Zhou Rong silently lights wax for the big brother! "Safe journey!" The emperor said to the general. The general ?? bowed his hands and saluted, then turned his horse''s head... (end of this chapter) Chapter 1210： road Chapter 1210 The Road As soon as he left the capital, everyone was in a hurry because he was in good spirits, and Zhou Xiaoqi became a pistachio. Anyone who thought it was boring, he could hug and tease him, and he became everyone''s pet. Everyone liked it, but Xi Yao couldn''t hold it. "That''s not very good," Zhou Rong said, seeing that everyone took good care of Zhou Xiaoqi, "Why don''t we go by ourselves?" "What''s the meaning?" "There are too many people, the journey is too slow, let''s go ahead and open the way and wait for them!" He didn''t like the slow speed, so he urged. Xi Yao thought about it and thought that Zhou Rong''s proposal was very good. At this time, she felt that it was really good for her son not to pester her! The two told the general, and they didn''t want to bring anyone, but they were trained, so they brought a few people, and left Zhou Xiaoqi directly. "Your mother is so cruel!" Knowing that Xi Yao and Zhou Rong were gone, Qi Mi said while licking Zhou Xiaoqi''s nose. "We Xiaoqi don''t want to be cruel mothers, there is a grandfather!" Mrs. Qiu rubbed the child intimately, which was painful to the core. Qi Mi looked at the giggling child with a smile in her eyes. Zhou Rong and Xi Yao didn''t remember to hurry, but instead walked over the mountain and took a small road, euphemistically called watching the scenery. Actually, where did the scenery come from, it is still desolate at the moment. Xi Yao, whose face was smeared by the cold wind, protested to Zhou Rong: "Are you looking at me for embarrassment on purpose?" "Where," he said, putting on the hood for her, then smiled and said, "Isn''t the desolate scenery also a kind of beauty?" Xi Yao twitched the corners of her mouth, she only felt Zhou Rong''s romance, she couldn''t feel the same way! "Aren''t you going over there?" Xi Yao said to Zhou Rong after arranging the direction. They have been separated from the main force for several days, but the general direction has always been correct. "Let''s go directly to Yunbei City!" Zhou Rong said. Xi Yao was amazed: "Aren''t you going to go home?" "If you don''t go, I''ll have someone send a letter over there!" he said decisively. "Why?" This was different from what they had negotiated. "Let''s go, but it''s not suitable, just let them talk and let them know what we mean, we don''t need to rely on them!" Zhou Rong explained. Xi Yao was stunned for a moment, then guessed: "Do you think we went, but people think we are hypocritical?" "It might feel like we''re going backwards!" "It seems too!" Xi Yao thought about it and felt that sending a letter seemed appropriate. Anyway, he didn''t want to communicate, so he didn''t care if he was angry or not. As a result, the plans of the two changed, and finally a letter was sent to Youjia, explaining their family''s decision. You''s family is far away from the capital. Even if you know something, you will not know that Xi Yao is the Ning''an County Lord and the daughter of the general. has a lot of power in the local area. Compared with Beijing officials, it is still a little worse. When You Ze''an received the letter, he was still a little puzzled, wondering how Zhou Rong would have someone send the letter and give it to his grandmother... Confused, he still gave the letter to his grandmother and explained it. Mrs. You Jiatai is getting old and her eyes can''t see clearly. Her only hope was to see her lost son, but it didn''t work out. "You read it, while everyone is there!" Knowing that it was sent by Zhou Rong, Mrs. Tai couldn''t wait, and there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes... The expressions of the rest of the You Family were not good. They still disliked the Zhou family, and felt that Zhou Rong must be trying to entangle them. Using the mobile phone to code words, I almost broke my hand, (end of this chapter) Chapter 1211： be well Chapter 1211 Good luck to each other You Ze''an''s emotions are complicated. He knows the thoughts of his family. Although he disagrees, he is powerless to change! After he opened the letter, after seeing the contents above, he raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, and then glanced at everyone strangely. He cleared his throat, and after attracting inexplicable eyes from everyone, he read Zhou Rong''s words full of warnings. In this eloquent expression, they can''t stand high, so this marriage is decided, and the family members should stop disturbing their family members. If they continue to entangle, don''t blame them for being rude. Disdain people are being scorned, which is not a good feeling. "He''s rude to us and deserves it!" Someone shouted unwillingly, trying to find Zhou Rong to settle the account. "That''s right, don''t even look at what you are!" You Ze''an said seriously after they finished, "They deserve it!" "What do you mean?" The dissatisfied man glared at him. "Look at the signed chapter!" He said kindly. One of them impatiently pulled the letter over, but You Ze''an''s hand loosened quickly, otherwise the letter would have been cut in two. In order to show caution, Zhou Rong and Xi Yao both used their own seals. When they saw that Zhou Rong had entered the Ministry of Household and became a high-ranking official in charge of Yunbei City, they were stunned. After knowing that his wife is the Lord of Ning''an County, the famous goddess of wealth in the world, and the biological daughter of the general, only they know the complicated emotions. You Ze''an felt very relieved when he saw their faces changed and changed. "Now, it''s not that we look down on others, it''s people who despise us!" After sarcastically, he snatched the letter back, folded it carefully, put it in his grandmother''s hand, and happily told Zhou Rong and Xi Yao''s relationship Development, let her not worry about the Zhou family. They are all right. Mrs. You didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at those people, but the smile on the corner of her mouth showed how good she was. The eldest son who did not grow up by his side is still alive, has both children and has promising offspring, it doesn''t matter if he sees him or not. Maybe Zhou Rong is right, it''s good for them to be safe! That kid is smart and knows that Youjia is not good, so he doesn''t recognize it! Before ??, she was very tangled, but now, knowing that the child is still alive, she can rest her eyes. As for the rotten Youjia, who now disdains others, he might ask them in the future! I don¡¯t know who looks down on whom! A letter from Zhou Rong broke the balance of the family, but he didn''t care, he only took Xi Yao across the mountains and rivers they had never been to... The two of them played for more than half a month before they remembered their son who was left behind. They followed the road and found the large army. The two came back in high spirits, and they were grabbed by their elders and trained for a meal. Mainly, Zhou Xiaoqi is easy to lead during the day and recognizes people at night! "Fortunately this time his aunt is here, otherwise, he would have to cry for half a month..." Mrs. Qiu caught them and trained them for a long time. Mainly, Zhou Xiaoqi knew that someone was sleeping, and everyone who cried was distressed. In the end, there was really no other way, so I chose Zhou Yi. Xi Gao looked at the chubby and heavy son who was feeding and wondered where he was wronged. When he was in the General''s Mansion, didn''t he also sleep with Zhou Yi? Because of this, they left with confidence. She was suspecting that they were tricked by Zhou Xiaoqi, but there was no evidence! "Humph!" The vengeful little guy refused to be embraced by his parents, and put his arms around his grandfather''s neck, arrogant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1212： arrive Chapter 1212 Arrival Xi Yao gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Rong with itchy hands, "Your son is too pitiful!" Zhou Rong just thought the invisible confrontation between mother and son was quite funny. This is also an episode on the way! Jiang Muyuan knew that Zhou Rong didn''t go to Youjia, but only had someone send a letter and praised: "You shouldn''t go, lest you lose your identity!" Xi smiled. She felt that the more her father looked at Zhou Rong, the son-in-law, the more he liked it! Because of the adequate preparations, the generals along the way were shocked, and there was no trouble! Zhou Xiaoqi, who is the only one who worries about the long journey and can''t stand it, is also very high-spirited. He jumped and danced along the way. Because of the large number of people, the itinerary was delayed, and when we finally arrived in Yunbei City, it was already mid-March. Yunbei City in March, in the depression, showed a green streak of hard work... "It''s finally here!" This is the emotion of everyone! I was very busy when I arrived. The people brought from the capital must be well arranged! The general has not been here for so long, everything needs to be rectified. Zhou Rong arrived for the first time and took over Yunbei City, and he also had black eyes. Comparatively, although Xi Yao was busy, there were many people helping her, so she was more relaxed. is Zhou Yi, and he came with a heavy responsibility. He was very busy. Monler appeared in front of Xi Yao again, startling people. "You... who are you being abused by?" The man who was originally mighty and majestic, turned black and thin, and looked a little miserable. "It''s not for your wool," M?ller said sullenly. Xi Yao was stunned and said with a sly smile: "I thought you didn''t bring Mengtu back and angered Emperor Dayuan and punished you like this!" Mengle twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Which emperor would like to rebel?" People wish that Montu would never come back for the rest of his life! "Ah, it seems too!" Xi Yao said with hindsight. Montu''s ambitions are so big that no one likes them. "Isn''t it okay to leave it alone?" she asked. Mengle sighed: "Yeah, so, let''s drag it out first, after all, Mengtu hasn''t really rebelled yet, and he can''t be cut when he is sent back, but it''s a hassle!" Xi Yao finally understood what the problem was. "So troublesome people, what are you raising and doing? It''s not easy to take care of him. You have people digging for them. Are you afraid that there will be no evidence?" "Besides, it''s not difficult to get one out of something like evidence!" Mengle smiled bitterly: "I think so, but the emperor doesn''t agree!" Xi Yao rolled his eyes and said, "You''re stupid, it''s best for you to do this. By the way, pass a handle to the emperor to show that you have no ambitions, lest you be suspected of making money in the future!" Help solve the big trouble, isn''t it okay? "I''m so stupid!" After being reminded so, Mengle was very annoyed. He didn''t care about this to avoid suspicion. But as Xi Yao said, he was more convincing when he helped the emperor. "I''ll have someone prepare some of the things you need, see if you can do it, and I''ll talk about the rest after I''m done!" After ?? Xi Yao sent Mengle away, he met Zhou Rong, who was quite haggard. "Mengle? Why did you just leave, this Mengtu and Princess Dayuan, they don''t want them anymore?" Zhou Rong asked, turning his neck. "They really don''t want it!" Xi Yao hilariously told them what they were thinking, and let Zhou Rong know why Mengle walked so fast. Zhou Rong twitched the corners of his mouth, not knowing whether to laugh or cry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1213： stand up Chapter 1213 "Okay, we don''t care about their business, Mengle sent wool, we also have to stand up, gather people, and let Yunbei City move!" The topic changed, making Zhou Rong angrily stretch out his hand and squeeze her face, and said bitterly: "Madam, I just came back, can''t you let me rest?" Xi Yao saved his face from Zhou Rong''s hands, glared at him and said, "I didn''t let you go now!" "It''s because my husband misunderstood, everyone is gone, we should go and find my grandmother for dinner!" Zhou Rong smartly changed the topic and got a blank eye from Xi Yao. "What to eat, isn''t Mr. Zhou busy?" "Master Zhou is busy, but the premise is that Master Zhou is a person and needs to eat, drink and sleep!" Zhou Rong said seriously, making Xi Yao laugh. "Lord Zhou, you are now like a dude!" The fritters are very good! Zhou Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "To molest a good woman?" Xi Yao choked, couldn''t help kicking him, gritted his teeth and said, "You dare!" "Madam, aren''t you?" His kick was a bit unfair! "Hmph, it deserves it!" After speaking, she arrogantly turned around and left. Zhou Rong reluctantly caught up, and quickly coaxed his daughter-in-law, otherwise, he would be sleepless at night. Yunxi didn''t see anyone until a few days after Xi Yao arrived in Yunbei City. As soon as she saw Xi Yao, she cried out of grievance: "My eldest brother took my eldest sister-in-law away, and left Yunbei City to me. I can''t find time to come here when I''m so busy!" "They got married!" Xi Yao remembered, patted his head and said, "I''ve been too busy to forget, by the way, where did they go?" Yunxi said aggrievedly: "I went to Jiangnan, and said that Jiangnan needs it, so I can just go to my sister-in-law''s house!" Big brother went to support her sister-in-law, that''s right, the key is that the family is very busy now, and some things are related to the rise and fall of the Yun family, so as a daughter, she is also busy... Xi Yao wanted Yao Yuyue''s marriage to be so troublesome, so he supported it and said, "It''s fine to go there, but we must let people know the background of the Yun family, otherwise, if you are so far away, no matter how good you say it, people will doubt it. !" "Learn a lot while you''re not married, and it will be good for you in the future!" Yunxi said a little embarrassedly: "I know!" After the two chatted for a while, Xi Yao brought up the key point: "Yun Xi, whose hands are all the shops in the city?" "Ah, this is complicated, I also have some in my family!" She really couldn''t say this. Xi Yao thought for a moment and said, "I need ten shops, either rent or buy. I hope the Yun family will come and help!" "It''s simple, I can go back and say it. Some shops are closed. If someone wants it, they will be happy!" "Well, we still need an open space, some skilled women and rough laborers, as long as women, old and young can do it, the skilled ones are the main!" Yunxi was puzzled, but the smart one didn''t ask any more questions, but agreed. The reason why Xi Yao handed these things over to the Yun family was mainly because they were inconvenient to come forward. The Yun family has a good reputation in Yunbei City because of the milk powder, so it can be easier to do these things. After ?? Yunxi agreed, they could just wait for the news. And during this period, M¨¹ller actually had someone send a message - he accidentally found out about Uncle Xi Yao about his affairs in Chamontu. But it''s not good news! The family passed away ten years ago. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1214： season finale Chapter 1214 Finale This news made Xi Yao''s whole person unwell. "Did he really die?" she asked the person who came. "That''s what his daughter-in-law said, even his children admitted it, and because of this, the family has always been poor!" Xi Yao''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "You said my uncle got married and had children?" "Yes!" These words made Xi Yao''s heart finally let go. After my uncle disappeared all these years, my grandfather and the others had actually given up hope. They all felt that if people were good, why didn''t they come back, even if someone sent some news back, after all, her father was in Yunbei City, and there was nothing more convenient than this. But there is still no news, and they are desperate. But no one thought that my uncle would get married and have a child in Daewon. This is the best result, which can make grandfather and the others happy. "Can you bring someone here?" she asked. Logically, they went there in person, but they were inconvenient, so they had to let someone come over! "Yes!" People said without thinking. Xi Yao felt that this was inappropriate, so he sent the news directly to his father and let him make up his mind. After getting the news, Jiang Muyuan hurried back. After confirming that the news was true, it was easy to do. "As soon as we go, everyone around me knows that they are not from Dayuan. If they don''t want to stay here, it''s not good for them. Let''s ask quietly and then talk about it!" As for the two elders, they don''t mention it now, and they''ll talk about it after they meet people. This matter is urgent, and everyone knows that, within two days, they met someone in the General''s Mansion. Xi Yao found that his uncle''s daughter-in-law was generous and cheerful, and the two children were well taken care of. Although the clothes were patched, they were neat and clean, which made people like them at first sight. Zou Wuniang looked at the few people in front of her, and she was inevitably apprehensive, and subconsciously protected her children. "Like me?" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong bit their ears. She found that the little cousin was somewhat similar to her, especially her eyes and the corners of her mouth, like her and her grandmother. As for the younger cousin, she couldn''t see it. Zhou Rong glanced at it, nodded and said, "It''s a bit!" Xi Yao was worried that there would be something tricky in it, but after seeing people, he believed it at a glance. "Has your husband left anything for you to prove his identity?" Jiang Muyuan asked what Xi Yao said, without going around in circles. Zou Wuniang was a little prepared, but she was still surprised. She pursed her lips and said, "I pulled him back from the dead pile. He is covered in wounds, and he doesn''t even remember who he is. All the pieces of wood left on him..." said, she took out the wood chip, a little restrained. This thing always feels unreliable, like a lie. Jiang Muyuan looked at the things in his hands, took a deep breath, and asked with suppressed excitement, "What is written on it... is it peaceful or settled?" Zou Wuniang didn''t answer, but turned the wood chip upside down, with the word "ping" on it. Xi Yao rounded his mouth in astonishment, and Zhou Rong was also full of astonishment. "Did he not know his identity until he died?" Jiang Muyuan continued to ask. When Zou Wuniang mentioned her man, her eyes turned red. "In the first few years, he didn''t know, because he was seriously injured, his health was not good, and his brain was still hurting, and the pain was killing him... Later, when he was terminally ill, he suddenly remembered his identity and said his surname was Qiu. , is from Dayuan, but the rest didn''t have time to explain, so he fell into a coma. At that time, my girl was born, and he saw her daughter and disappeared!" Everyone clenched their fists. All these tragedies stem from someone''s calculations. "Father, do you want to tell your grandfather and the others?" Xi Yao asked. Jiang Muyuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Go and invite them here!" Xi Yao and Zhou Rong left together, which made Zou Wuniang wonder, thinking about their identities... "Mother," Zou Ci looked at her mother and shouted secretly. "Don''t be afraid!" Zou Wuniang said comfortingly. Jiang Muyuan sighed and said, "I''m your uncle, and it was your cousin who left just now. She went to invite your grandfather and grandmother. We have been looking for your father''s whereabouts, but we didn''t know he was in Dayuan!" Zou Wuniang looked at Jiang Muyuan, thought of where she came from, guessed that the person in front of her was a general, and knew that her husband was not low-level, but she asked in confusion, "My husband didn''t die at that time, why did he live in Dayuan?" "He was murdered. We just found out that he was in Dayuan, so we let Mengle check him. He is the prince of Dayuan Fu!" The dazed Zou Wuniang hugged her two children, her heart was extremely complicated... The old couple of Qiu''s family were brought over by Xi Yao and Zhou Rong. The two did not explain the situation, only that they had news about their uncle. The two elders looked excited and staggered over, and they were even more excited when they saw Zou Ci and her brother Zou Yi. "Yuan''er, my Yuan''er, it''s so hard for my mother to think of you!" Madam Qiu hugged Zou Ci and cried heart-breakingly. "Mother!" Zou Ci was frightened and cried to her mother for help. Zou Wuniang was also startled, but did not dare to push the old lady who was holding her daughter away... "Grandmother, she is not my mother, she is my uncle''s daughter, this is my uncle''s son!" Xi Yao explained quickly, then led her to look at Zou Wuniang and said, "This is my aunt!" Zou Wuniang is a nervous person, afraid of being rejected! When Mrs. Qiu saw her, she cried and laughed, and said excitedly: "My son has vision, you are good!" Since the death of her man, Zou Wuniang has never cried, and she has carried all the difficulties firmly. But the old lady''s words made her cry. It turned out that what she had been waiting for was this affirmation. This family recognition made everyone cry. Knowing that the long-awaited person was gone, the old couple cried, as did Zou Wuniang, mother and son... Knowing that their life was not easy, they also cried. Xi Yao followed and cried, her eyes were red and her head hurt. In the end, it was Jiang Muyuan and Zhou Rong who persuaded them together before they stopped. After chatting later, they realized that Zou Wuniang was not from Dayuan, but she went to Dayuan with her father very early, but she was unlucky and her father died, so she stayed in Dayuan. "When my father died, he left some things for me. Just when the war between the two countries started, I didn''t dare to come back, so I stayed in Dayuan!" When Xi Yao heard this, he said happily: "Auntie, that''s great, we''re afraid you''re not used to staying here, even if you''re a big boss, you can bring your cousin back with you, and our family can be reunited. !" This broken family took more than 20 years to get together. "Yes, yes, come back to live, if you are not used to living in the General''s Mansion, we can buy another house, you can choose as you like!" Mrs. Qiu hurriedly said. Zou Wuniang was also neat, saying that in Dayuan, apart from the grave of his man, he still owed some silver taels, and Dayuan had nothing to worry about. This is easy too, the grave can be moved! Xi Yao knew that it was owed by his uncle for the treatment, so he immediately gave money and asked Zou Wuniang to **** Zou Wuniang back to repay the debt and pack up. Having the eldest grandson and the youngest granddaughter, although it is certain that the son is gone, the mood of the two elders is relatively stable, which relieves everyone who has been worried. found the whereabouts of his uncle and completed a major event, Xi Yao has no time to worry about it. Not only Dayuan, but Ruiguo also sent a lot of wool, she wanted to stand up, and she didn''t give her aunt a chance to be sad, and just kept everyone busy, even Qi Mi was no exception. Zhou Yi is busy raising seedlings and changing the spring seeds here. Zhang Yu''s injury improved under Zhou Yi''s care, and the two met each other once and for all. This marriage was given by Xi Yao. A group of them, who came to Yunbei City for three years, completely changed everything in Yunbei City, making it an important town for mutual commerce and trade. Xi Yao and Zhou Rong handed in a satisfactory answer to the emperor within three years, and made them legends of Yunbei City! (end of this chapter)